《Mr. Fu Chased His Wife and Overturned Again》


 Chapter 1

    "Don''t scare your mother. Wake up quickly."


    "Sister, sister, don''t you want to be happy?"


    There were two noisy cries in his ears. Lu wanchu frowned hard and said, "shut up!"


    "Mom, my sister reacted. She woke up."


    The happy voice echoed in Lu wanchu''s ear. She was preparing to speak. Suddenly, she reacted. Isn''t she dead?


    In a strange room, Lu wanchu opened his eyes, and his peach blossom like eyes, with a cold feeling, went straight to the two happy faces.


    "Sister... Sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    In the room, a girl of about 17 or 18 years old was stunned and couldn''t help but step back. How could her sister look at her with such terrible eyes? When did her always weak and delicate sister have such fierce eyes.


    Lu wanchu''s face suddenly changed. Where is she? What sister? Isn''t she dead?


    What the hell is this place?


    The strange environment and two strange people let Lu wanchu''s hatred dissipate, and the whole person became at a loss.


    "Sister, don''t scare me."


    Lu qianle stepped forward, grabbed Lu wanchu''s hand and shook it in a coquettish way.


    She likes to act coquettish on Lu wanchu. Although her sister is in poor health, she is very good to her. Her favorite is her sister.


    The hand was held by someone. Lu wanchu raised her eyes and looked at Lu qianle. Lu Wanxin''s ferocious face appeared in front of her eyes. Her face was cold and took back her hand.


    Lu Wanxin was so coquettish towards her. It was such coquettish that made her soft hearted and killed her.


    "Sister..."


    Lu qianle couldn''t believe it. He looked sadly at the beginning of the landing. His hand was still hanging in the air.


    Lu Mu''s eyes were still filled with tears. "What''s the matter with you? I''m my mother!"


    "... mom?!"


    Familiar and unfamiliar words, Lu wanchu felt a pain in her heart and fuzzy memories poured into her head. She covered her chest hard and looked up at the two people in front of her again. The middle-aged woman sitting by her bed looked haggard and worried, and the young girl standing beside her was still sad.


    She knew something was wrong. She was dead. Now she seems to be alive. Her head is messy and blank.


    "Sorry, I''m not feeling well."


    The sound of the exit was strange and soft, with a clear sound like a stream, which surprised her.


    This is not her voice.


    "Mom knows that it must be hard for you to wake up just now. Lele and I won''t disturb you."


    Lu''s mother wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, stood up, grabbed Lu qianle''s hand, quietly asked Lu wanchu to have a good rest, took Lu qianle out and closed the door considerately.


    Lu wanchu was lying on the bed. He wanted to get up, but he was weak. He felt uncomfortable and had no strength at all. He could only lie on the bed feebly.


    Strands of strange memories were interpreted in her mind. At this moment, Lu wanchu had to accept a reality. She was reborn and reborn in another body.


    This body, also known as Lu wanchu, is 23 years old and has just graduated from college.


    The reason why she can be reborn in this body is also because the body suddenly fell ill and died.


    "Oh, God has eyes. Lu Jianfeng and Lu Wanxin, I''m back."


    A sharp and cold voice echoed in the room. Lu wanchu closed his eyes and hid his hatred.


    This weak girl can''t even lift heavy things. Even if she hates it again, she must first find out the situation after rebirth.

 Chapter 2

    Lu wanchu raised his eyes and looked around. The strange room was not very big, and there were not many furnishings in the room. The house was a little old, which was a little shabby compared with the luxury house she had lived in.


    Maybe she just accepted the body. The memory in her mind is not complete, only some sporadic fragments.


    According to the current situation, the family with this body is not rich, and she also has great problems. She just took a pulse for her body.


    The body was already running out of oil and the lamp was dry. No wonder she was reluctant to get up.


    No longer forced himself to get up, Lu wanchu lay in bed with his eyes closed, trying to feel his spiritual power.


    Yes, as Lu''s family, Lu wanchu has spiritual power that others don''t have, and only Lu''s family can have this spiritual power.


    The reason why spiritual power is called spiritual power is that it takes heaven and earth as the aura and operates in the body. It can not only strengthen the body, but also operate the spiritual power to cure others. It is precisely because of the spiritual power that Lu family''s medical skills are called magical.


    Lu wanchu, who had not reported much hope, didn''t expect to feel a trace of subtle spiritual power after half an hour. Unfortunately, this body is too weak. If there is no spiritual power, she wouldn''t feel it if it wasn''t for her strong spiritual power in her previous life.


    Unexpectedly, this body can also have spiritual power. Is it because she is possessed?!


    After thinking for a long time, I couldn''t think out the real reason. Lu wanchu had to give up because he was too weak.


    She coughed several times. Lu wanchu covered her chest and breathed hard. She laughed at herself. Now she is too weak. It is wishful thinking to want revenge. Whether she can live or not is still a problem.


    The spiritual power is too weak. If you want to practice, you must keep your body well.


    Fatigue hit her body. Lu wanchu closed her eyes and fell asleep. When she woke up, the sky outside had darkened. Lu wanchu slowly opened her eyes. Her body seemed better. She struggled to get up and get out of bed.


    She wants to see what this body looks like!


    After walking to the fitting mirror, Lu wanchu almost didn''t faint. She held back her discomfort and held the wardrobe aside. After the dizziness of her head passed, she could take a good look at her body.


    In the fitting mirror, she was really too thin, about 1.68 meters, but she looked only about 70 kilograms. Both her cheeks and arms were sunken, which was shocking.


    His face is waxy yellow because of long-term illness. Fortunately, it seems good, especially those eyes are bright and watery, and the pupils are like the most beautiful pearls.


    Lu wanchu raised his hand and touched the corners of his eyes. These eyes are somewhat similar to what he used to be. They are all bright peach eyes. The corners of his eyes are long and narrow, and his eyelashes are like feathers.


    If she had not been ill, she believed that the appearance of this body must be no less than herself.


    At this time, the door was carefully opened from the outside. Lu''s mother with the soup bowl came in and saw Lu wanchu get out of bed. She was so frightened that she quickly put down the soup bowl and came forward to hold Lu wanchu.


    "Late, why did you get out of bed? You''re not well yet. Go to bed quickly. "


    Lu wanchu was helped to bed by Lu''s mother. Lu wanchu, who was not good at touching strangers, wanted to push Lu''s mother away. Because she was weak, she thought that Lu''s mother was the mother of this body, and finally gave up letting Lu''s mother hold her to bed.

 Chapter 3

    "Didn''t you get out of bed? Why aren''t you obedient?"


    After Lu''s mother covered Lu with a thin quilt at the beginning of his late life, she said softly.


    Her daughter has been weak since childhood. She is distressed and helpless.


    Lu wanchu didn''t speak. His eyes fell on Lu''s mother, and his thoughts changed a little.


    In front of her, Lu Mu was in her early 40s, but her hair was a lot whiter, her eyes were lined with fine lines, and her face was haggard. Even so, it was not difficult to see that Lu Mu must have been a great beauty when she was young, and she was somewhat similar to her mother.


    Her mother left very early. Lu wanchu, who had no mother since childhood, always wanted maternal love. Moreover, she had to harden her heart to become the heir of the Lu family. Even if she wanted anything, she would never show it in front of outsiders.


    "Mom cooked you jujube chicken soup and drank it while it was hot."


    Lu''s mother didn''t notice Lu wanchu''s complicated eyes. She picked up the soup bowl, picked up the spoon and blew it gently, and then handed it to Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu looked at the spoon full of chicken soup in front of him and at Lu''s mother without opening his mouth.


    "What''s the matter? Is it still uncomfortable? "


    Looking at Lu wanchu, Lu''s mother said in a panic.


    Lu wanchu shook his head and leaned over to drink the chicken soup. In her heart, she refused Lu''s kindness, but her body took the initiative to lean over. Maybe the body still had residual memories, or... A little insignificant desire in her heart.


    Seeing that she drank all the chicken soup at the beginning of the landing night, Lu mother was relieved. During this time, she watched her daughter''s health getting worse and worse, but she couldn''t do anything. Today, her daughter suddenly didn''t breathe, which scared her almost fainted.


    "Have a good rest. Mom won''t bother you. When it gets warm in a few days, you can get well and go out again."


    Lu''s mother said softly. Her wrinkled face raised a gentle and kind smile, which blew through Lu''s heart like the spring breeze in March.


    "It''s warm!"


    Lu wanchu whispered in a low voice. It was just autumn when she died. Now why did the body''s mother say it was warm? Her eyes couldn''t help falling out of the window, where the branches were sprouting new buds.


    "When is it now?!"


    "You slept for a few days. Today is March 15."


    Lu wanchu''s face did not show any different color, but he was extremely shocked in his heart.


    It has been six months since she died. Many things must have happened in these six months.


    "Have a good rest. Mom went out first."


    After lying down with Lu wanchu, Lu''s mother walked out of the room.


    Looking at the ceiling, Lu wanchu''s eyes flashed cold. She took out Lu wanchu''s mobile phone and began to check the news she wanted.


    A little information seems to have been blocked, but Lu wanchu also knows a lot.


    The faint light of the mobile phone reflected the cold face at the beginning of the landing night. Lu wanchu looked at a picture in the mobile phone.


    That picture is impressively a picture of Lu Wanxin, Lu''s family. In the picture, Lu Wanxin smiles gently and nobly.


    In just six months, Lu Wanxin has become a strong woman since childhood. Beside her, Lu Jianfeng smiles kindly.


    "Lu Jianfeng, Lu Wanxin!"


    There was a soft hatred that reverberated in the room.


    Clutching his mobile phone, Lu wanchu flashed hate at the bottom of his eyes. His chest hurt badly. Lu wanchu clenched his teeth and hid his hate in the deepest part of his heart.


    One day, she wants them to pay the price and give everything, and she will take back everything that belongs to her.

 Chapter 4

    The night was dark, there was a breeze outside the window, and the curtains were blown by the wind, making a slight sound.


    In bed, Lu wanchu was having a nightmare, a nightmare forever engraved in the bottom of his heart.


    In Lu''s Hospital, a beautiful girl stood in front of the hospital bed and looked at the gorgeous woman lying on the bed.


    "Sister, don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, blame you for your excellence. Go at ease and leave the Lu family to me!"


    Lu Wanxin raised a warm smile, and her original delicate voice became strange and harsh.


    Lu wanchu couldn''t move all over and his cheeks didn''t have any blood color. If he looked carefully, he could vaguely find that the lip petals were black, which was a sign of poisoning.


    "Why?!"


    Lu wanchu''s eyes were unbelievable, and his face was full of grief and despair after betrayal.


    The Lu family is a century old medical family, and she is the 13th generation of the Lu family. Lu Wanxin is her biological sister. She is gentle and kind and is always bullied. Therefore, she will protect her from childhood to adulthood and try her best to protect her.


    However, she did not expect that the kind sister she had protected for many years would one day look at her with such a resentful look and poison her food that no one could notice.


    Lu Wanxin''s skills are all taught by her. Today, she uses her skills to kill her. How ridiculous!


    "Why? You still ask me why? "


    Xu''s resentment is too deep in his heart. Lu Wanxin''s cheeks become distorted. She comes up close to Lu wanchu, reaches out her right hand and pinches Lu wanchu''s chin. "Just because you robbed everything, why are you better than me, and why are all people''s eyes on you? Only when you die can I become the best person, ha ha ha!"


    At the thought that Lu wanchu was dying, Lu Wanxin''s madness was getting deeper and deeper.


    From small to large, she and Lu wanchu appeared together. Everyone''s eyes fell on Lu wanchu and never saw her.


    Lu wanchu''s whole body aches badly, his throat is fishy, and his eyes begin to become blurred. It turns out that this is Lu Wanxin''s true face.


    "Do you think you can become the Lu family when I die?"


    Lu wanchu''s pale and gorgeous face wore a deep smile.


    "If I die, my father will not let you go, and others in the Lu family will not recognize you."


    After listening to Lu wanchu''s words, Lu Wanxin didn''t show a flustered face, but laughed, "Lu wanchu, Lu wanchu, I think you are smart all your life, but you are deceived by everyone. For your sake of dying, I''ll tell you one thing."


    Lu Wanxin raised a strange arc on her lips. She slowly leaned down close to Lu wanchu''s ear and said the cruelest words, "do you think my father doesn''t know what''s going on today?"


    Lu wanchu''s pupil dilated, "no, no..."


    No, no, my father likes her so much and regards her as his pride. How is it possible?


    "Xin''er, haven''t you finished yet?"


    A handsome and mature middle-aged man came in. Without looking at Lu wanchu lying in bed, he said with great dissatisfaction.


    "... dad?!"


    Lu wanchu could no longer help but spit out a mouthful of blood. It turned out that Lu Wanxin didn''t lie to her, "why, why?"


    Lu wanchu was filled with hatred by her poisonous hoarse voice. Her favorite father and sister betrayed her.


    Lu Jianfeng looked at Lu wanchu with disgust. Lu Wanxin came forward and stood in front of Lu Jianfeng, "Dad, let''s go."


    Lu Jianfeng nodded, snorted coldly and said to Wanxin, "deal with it here in a moment. When everything passes, the Lu family will be you."


    Why? Because what he wanted was never a daughter beyond his control. Lu wanchu controlled everything about him. If he didn''t kill her, how could he bear it.


    "Yes, Dad."


    Lu Wanxin proudly looked at Lu wanchu and took Lu Jianfeng''s arm and went out. They didn''t want to stay in such a bad place. When Lu wanchu died, they would like to cry again.


    In the past, the Lu family belonging to Lu wanchu will be her.


    Lu wanchu''s fists were tight, and her eyes were blurred. Even so, she would try her best to look at the two people who left.


    I see. I see. She didn''t know why her loving father treated her like this until she was dying. It was only because she was in his eyes and was not as easy to control as Lu Wanxin.


    Blood from his throat poured into his mouth, and Lu wanchu laughed bitterly, "hahaha, if there is an afterlife, what Lu Jianfeng and Lu wanchu gave today, I will give it back a hundred times."


    The ward echoed Lu wanchu''s hate voice, which gradually became small and weak.


    She knew she was going to die. Even if she hated again, she was going to die. She had peerless medical skills, but she couldn''t save herself. How ironic and stupid.


    Where will there be the next life?!


    At this moment, Lu wanchu really felt the coming of death.


    Because she was poisoned, Lu wanchu clenched her teeth in pain, with a light of resentment at the bottom of her eyes. Finally, her eyes began to relax, and she slowly closed her eyes.


    At the moment when Lu wanchu was about to lose consciousness, she seemed to hear someone kick open the door of the ward. Her hands hanging on the hospital bed were tightly pulled by a pair of big hands, with a low voice and a roar of despair.


    "Why, why don''t you look at me when you die."


    "Lu wanchu, how can you be so cruel... Leave..."


    Who is it? Who is it? Who is it?


    Lu wanchu had no consciousness at all. A burst of darkness came in front of her. She seemed to fall into an abyss and couldn''t feel everything anymore.


    "Ah..."


    Lu wanchu was sweating and his eyes were scarlet as blood. His eyes fell on the wall and covered his head painfully.


    She dreamed of being killed before she died. In her dream, she saw her favorite sister show that ferocious hypocrisy.


    Lu wanchu grabbed the bedspread next to the tight fitting until he tore the quilt to suppress his hatred.


    Lu wanchu knew he couldn''t think much. He could only lean on the bed powerlessly and smiled with a sad and angry smile.

 Chapter 5

    In the next few days, Lu Chunyi lay in bed and stopped thinking about painful things. Now the only thing she has to do is to take good care of her body. Only in this way can she be qualified to think about it.


    The body was too poor and felt the poor power of the spirit. Nevertheless, Lu wanchu still didn''t give up.


    In the evening, a touch of setting sun came in from the window. Lu wanchu on the bed was looking at a medical book.


    I don''t know if it''s fate. Her reborn body is also a medical student, and she graduated from the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of Medical University. Unfortunately, she needs to ask for leave from time to time for physical reasons, so her medical ability is not very good.


    Lying in bed for a few days, Lu wanchu, who was really bored, read the medical books left by the body. These medical books are only superficial books, which are far from the ancient medical books she had read.


    "Cough."


    Lu wanchu was tired and put down the books in her hand. Lu''s mother took great care of her these days, which made her feel the long lost maternal love. Obviously, her body was rejecting, but her heart was slowly accepting.


    Only Lu qianle seemed to be hurt by her attitude that day. Lu qianle only looked at her at the door for several days and dared not come in. Lu qianle could see Lu qianle at the door every day at the beginning of Lu wanchu. Lu qianle was eager to look at her poor appearance, which made Lu wanchu feel a little depressed.


    Seeing Lu qianle, she thought of Lu Wanxin. When she thought of Lu Wanxin, her whole body was suffering.


    Her biological sister, whom she loved to protect, was so cruel in the end. She was afraid that Lu qianle would be the second Lu Wanxin, so she alienated her.


    No longer think about it, Lu wanchu is going to lie down and rest. Her body is really too weak. If she doesn''t take a good rest, she may really go to hell accidentally.


    At this time, there was a loud noise outside the door, accompanied by the sound of falling things.


    Lu wanchu frowned slightly and looked at the closed door. She could hear the voice downstairs.


    There was a strange man''s voice, and the voices of Lu Mu and Lu qianle.


    The remaining memory told her that the voice of the strange middle-aged man was Lu Sheng, the father of the body.


    Lu Sheng was a rich man in Beijing at the beginning. Unfortunately, due to the failure of investment, he has nothing but this small villa.


    Xu''s bankruptcy stimulated Lu Sheng. Lu Sheng, who had a bad temper, drank every day in addition to drinking. He would not come back until Lingding was drunk every time.


    Lu wanchu has been ill for a few days. Lu Sheng has seen her in the future. From Lu wanchu''s remaining memory, Lu Sheng doesn''t like her, no, or he doesn''t like his two daughters at all.


    Lu Sheng has a strong male chauvinism. He believes that the Lu family must have a son, and his wife Li Xiuqin only gave him two daughters. For him, both daughters are money losing goods. He became so because of his three mothers. Therefore, after bankruptcy, Lu Sheng either beat or scolded Li Xiuqin, or even scolded his two daughters as money losing goods.


    Lu wanchu, who had not yet gone downstairs, clearly heard Lu Sheng''s roar and was drunk.


    "Take out the money quickly. I''m going out to drink."


    Lu Sheng is a man of medium stature and appearance. His cheeks are thin and his eyes are turbid due to long-term drinking. The whole person looks decadent and bad.


    Lu Sheng grabbed Li Xiuqin and kept shaking. One hand stretched out for money.


    "There''s no money at home. Don''t you know?"


    Li Xiuqin''s face was full of tears and dared not shout at Lu Sheng for fear that he would do it.


    She had had enough of Lu Sheng, and because her two daughters had to put up with the man.

 Chapter 6

    "Dad, please let go of my mother."


    Lu qianle comes forward and grabs Lu Sheng with both hands. She and Li Xiuqin are afraid of Lu Sheng, but they have nothing to do.


    From birth, she and her sister Lu wanchu never felt paternal love. Before the family was not bankrupt, her father only frowned and dissatisfied when he saw them. However, after the family went bankrupt, his father scolded the two sisters for losing money as soon as he drank wine.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Sheng''s eyes full of wine smell were turbid and fiercely shook off Lu qianle.


    Lu qianle fell to the ground and prayed again.


    Li Xiuqin struggles to hold her daughter, but Lu Sheng doesn''t let her go.


    "Give me money, give me money."


    Lu Sheng said coldly. Li Xiuqin couldn''t help crying, "where''s the money? What can I give you?"


    The Lu family was bankrupt. Lu Sheng asked for money for drinking every day. He had taken away all the money left in the family. What did she give him.


    "Don''t you give it to me, you bitch, who gave birth to two losers. Now come and resist me and see if I don''t kill you."


    Lu Sheng roared and was not reasonable at all. He only knew that if Li Xiuqin didn''t give him money, he would kill her.


    Lu wanchu stood in front of the stairs with his body, looking coldly at Lu Sheng downstairs.


    There is such a scum man in the world, which Lu Jianfeng doesn''t let.


    Seeing that Lu Sheng was about to hit Li Xiuqin, I didn''t know whether it was the residual feelings of the body. Lu wanchu thought or didn''t want to rush forward with all her strength. When she reacted, she had grasped Lu Sheng''s big hand ready to wave.


    Lu Sheng was stunned and looked at Lu wanchu who grabbed his hand. "Lu wanchu, you lose money and don''t let go of me. Do you want to rebel?"


    "Late, No."


    "Sister, get out of the way."


    Li Xiuqin and Lu qianle''s worried and frightened voice sounded at the same time. They didn''t expect that Lu wanchu would hold Lu Sheng''s hand,


    In this family, Lu wanchu is in poor health. His character is gentle. To put it bluntly, he is cowardly. He never thought that such a person would dare to grasp Lu Sheng''s hand.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes were sharp and cold, and his whole body exuded an invisible and frightening smell.


    Lu Sheng stared at Lu wanchu in front of him and suddenly didn''t react. When did the sick seedling have such a terrible smell? Was it because he drank too much today.


    "Money losing goods, how dare you? I won''t deal with you."


    Lu Sheng shook his hand angrily. Lu wanchu was forced to support. Lu Sheng threw him hard and the whole person fell to one side. Fortunately, Lu wanchu fell on the sofa, otherwise she would be injured as she was weak.


    Lu wanchu clenched her teeth. At this moment, she suddenly resented her incompetence. Now she doesn''t even have the ability to protect herself. What can she take for revenge.


    Lao Tzu does not bitch Lao Tzu.


    Lu Sheng smiled coldly. He was drunk and crazy. He usually had to fight at the beginning of the landing night.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    The two figures quickly rushed towards Lu wanchu and protected her behind. They were tightly afraid that Lu Sheng would hurt her.


    Lu Sheng waved his hand and hit Lu qianle directly. Lu qianle''s white tender arm instantly had BA''s palm print.


    Lu qianle bit his teeth, endured, and stretched out his arm to protect Li Xiuqin.


    My sister is so weak and my mother is not well. She must protect them.

 Chapter 7

    "Get out of here."


    Lu Sheng wants to play Lu wanchu. Seeing that Li Xiuqin blocks Lu wanchu, she angrily kicks Lu qianle.


    Lu qianle hates her, but she can''t help it, because she can''t beat Lu Sheng. It''s not the first time since her family went bankrupt.


    "No, don''t hurt my daughter. I''ll give you money, I''ll give you money."


    Li Xiuqin cried, holding Lu qianle in one hand and late Chu in the other.


    Lu wanchu was protected by two people. Her cold eyes became dazed. She looked at Lu qianle and Li Xiuqin.


    They protected her regardless of themselves.


    Lu qianle is not Lu Wanxin, she is not. At this moment, she clearly recognized it.


    For so many years, Lu Wanxin will find her as long as she is bullied. She has been protecting her all the time. Now she is protected by Lu qianle.


    "Sister, it''s okay. I won''t let my father hurt you. I won''t."


    Lu qianle showed a gentle smile at the beginning of the landing night, and there was a childish admiration for Lu wanchu on his delicate cheek.


    "If you said you had money, you wouldn''t be beaten. Take out the money quickly."


    Lu Sheng showed a satisfied smile and glared at Lu Wan''s third day. He sat on the sofa and waited for Li Xiuqin to give her the money.


    Li Xiuqin stood up and took out the few hundred yuan he had left. Lu Sheng grabbed it and scolded the three, "I''ll kill you next time."


    After that, he got up and staggered towards the outside, humming from time to time.


    Lu wanchu raised his eyes and looked at Lu Sheng leaving. A cold feeling poured out of his eyes. When she got better, Lu Sheng was in despair.


    "Late, happy."


    After Lu Sheng left, Li Xiuqin couldn''t help holding her two daughters and crying.


    Lu wanchu was a little stiff. Finally, he stretched out his hand to hold Li Xiuqin, stretched out his hand and patted gently, "no, he won''t next time, and I won''t let him hurt you again in the future."


    "Sister, Lele is afraid, Lele is afraid."


    Lu qianle was afraid to tremble and threw himself into Lu wanchu''s arms. The strength just now suddenly turned into sadness, but the girl who was only 17 or 18 years old had to bear these. Lu wanchu''s nose was slightly sour. He closed his eyes and held Lu qianle in his arms, "not in the future. I will protect you in the future."


    Yes, since she was reborn into this body, she should be responsible for guarding them. She knows they are not the two, because they are taking their lives to protect her.


    "Sister, sister."


    Lu wanchu reached out to wipe the tears from Lu qianle''s eyes and opened softly, "does the wound hurt?!"


    Lu qianle stared blankly at the beginning of the landing night. Her sister was very cold to her these days. She thought her sister didn''t like her. Now it seems that her sister still loves her.


    "No pain, Lele no pain."


    Looking at Lu qianle''s dull and lovely appearance, Lu wanchu couldn''t help laughing. The waxy and thin face looked bright.


    Li Xiuqin smiled happily. Fortunately, she still had two lovely daughters. She should be satisfied.


    "Hungry, mom, go cook."


    Li Xiuqin wiped her tears, helped Lu wanchu sit on the sofa and walked towards the kitchen.


    Lu wanchu looked at Li Xiuqin''s back. The corners of his lips were slightly hooked. He lost his mother when he was young. His memory of his mother has long been blurred. Now he is reborn. It seems good to have such a good mother.


    "My sister will wipe the medicine for you."


    Looking at the scar on Lu qianle''s arm, Lu wanchu whispered.


    Lu qianle shook his head. "It''s okay. Lele doesn''t hurt. I''m used to it."


    Speaking of the word habit, Lu qianle''s tone seemed a little uncomfortable, and even his face sank.

 Chapter 8

    Lu wanchu stretched out his hand and held Lu qianle''s hand tightly. "My sister will take you out of here and won''t let others hurt you again."


    This is her guarantee to Lu qianle.


    Lu qianle raised her head with reddish eyes and looked at the beginning of the landing. Knowing that this sentence was false, she nodded desperately.


    Lu wanchu stretched out his hand to trim Lu qianle''s messy hair, "this is my guarantee to you."


    "Sister, Lele doesn''t want anything, as long as you stay with us."


    Lu qianle rushed into Lu wanchu''s arms and said wrongfully.


    "I will be by your side and make you better."


    Lu wanchu could not do it in the past, but now Lu wanchu can do it. However, she is in poor health. She must find a way to take care of her body first. It seems that she will go there.


    What Lu wanchu wanted to go to was once his own territory called Yaoshan.


    Yaoshan was originally not called Yaoshan, but Yaoshan. It was located in the northwest of the suburbs of Beijing. Lu wanchu found that Yaoshan was rich in many rare medicinal materials, so he bought Yaoshan in his own name and finally changed its name to Yaoshan.


    Yaoshan is hers. Many people in the Lu family don''t know. Even their own sister Lu Wanxin doesn''t know, nor should they be glad they didn''t tell Lu Wanxin at the beginning.


    The reason why I didn''t tell Lu Wanxin was not to prevent late Xin from landing, but I didn''t think it was necessary. I''m glad I didn''t tell Lu Wanxin at the beginning, otherwise even this place may no longer exist.


    At the beginning, Yaoshan was managed by a friend, and she didn''t know what it would become six months later. No matter what it looked like, she had to go to Yaoshan, because there were things she needed in Yaoshan. To get rid of the current situation, she had to go to Yaoshan.


    Fortunately, the body''s grandmother lives near Yaoshan. Otherwise, it may be difficult for her to go to Yaoshan in her current situation.


    After resting for a few days and waiting for Lu qianle to go to school, Lu wanchu told Li Xiuqin that he was going to stay with his grandmother for a few days.


    Li Xiuqin didn''t want to, but she thought of Lu Sheng at home. She was afraid that Lu Sheng would hurt Lu wanchu. After thinking about it for a while, she agreed and personally sent Lu wanchu to her mother''s house.


    Li Xiuqin''s family is not rich. The reason why she married Lu Sheng is that she was entangled by Lu Sheng when she was studying. She had a good time after marriage. Only Lu Sheng began to change after giving birth to two daughters. In addition, Lu Sheng''s mother and sister-in-law brainwashed her. Lu Sheng''s feelings for Li Xiuqin have been thin and pitiful.


    Lu wanchu was sent to the bus by Li Xiuqin and forced to give Lu wanchu 200 yuan. He was relieved after telling Lu wanchu many things to pay attention to.


    Lu wanchu sat on the bus and looked at Li Xiuqin''s fading figure. She looked down at the two pink bills in her hand and couldn''t help pinching them.


    She knew that this was Li Xiuqin''s last money, and she had given her the best.


    This is Li Xiuqin''s love. Even at the very end, it is touching.


    The first time I took a bus, Lu wanchu felt a little unwell and had to lean against the window and close his eyes to rest.


    After taking the bus for nearly two hours, Lu arrived in the suburbs at the beginning of the evening.


    After getting off the bus, Lu wanchu sat directly on the chair of the stop sign to rest. After several days of rest, his body was still weak.


    I didn''t expect that it would be so hard to take the bus. Lu wanchu was born in a rich family. Even if the Lu family was on the verge of bankruptcy when she was a child, she has never been so depressed. This is the first time. It doesn''t feel very wonderful.


    After a long rest, Lu wanchu got up and walked towards grandma''s house.

 Chapter 9

    Lu wanchu''s mother-in-law''s family is also easy to recognize. There is a lake outside the door and willow trees swing in the wind in front of the lake.


    Before he got there, Lu wanchu saw a gray haired old man in his sixties standing anxiously waiting at the door.


    Lu wanchu''s grandmother is not in good health, so she can only wait at the door. As early as just now, her daughter Li Xiuqin has called and learned that Lu wanchu is coming. Grandma has been waiting outside the door happily. She hasn''t seen Lu wanchu for a long time. She is very anxious for fear that Lu wanchu will have an accident.


    It was not easy to see Lu wanchu. Grandma quickly and slowly welcomed him, "late, late!"


    Seeing grandma, Lu wanchu resisted discomfort and immediately came forward to hold the old man, "grandma, how did you come out?"


    She seems to be more and more adapted to this body. The memory of this body has slowly emerged these days. She knows that her grandmother is very kind to her. Even if she is not rich, she will bring some agricultural products to them from time to time. The chickens and ducks raised at home often bring them to supplement her body, but she is reluctant to eat anything.


    "You are in poor health. Grandma is not at ease. Why do you bring anything when you come?"


    Grandma looked at Lu wanchu with something in her hand, "take it back, grandma has everything here."


    "My mother asked me to bring it. Grandma, don''t embarrass me."


    Lu wanchu smiled gently, and his bright and moving eyes were like the most beautiful stars.


    Grandma shook her head. She knew she couldn''t say anything but Lu wanchu, so she gave it up. "Don''t do it next time. Grandma knows you''re coming and has killed a chicken. We''ll eat chicken later in the evening."


    The old man has only one daughter, Li Xiuqin. Since Li Xiuqin married Lu Sheng, she has lived alone.


    "Yes!"


    Lu wanchu nodded and wanted to help, but his grandmother pulled her to rest.


    Lu wanchu sat on the sofa in the main room and looked at it.


    Grandma''s home is not big. Although the family is not rich, it is clean. There are some flowers and plants in the yard and some vegetables, melons and fruits outside the yard.


    After checking, Lu wanchu remembered to report Li Xiuqin''s safety. Knowing that she arrived safely, Li Xiuqin was really relieved and asked her to accompany the old man at her grandmother''s house.


    Lu wanchu shouted a faint smile on his lips, indicating that he knew.


    In the evening, after having a meal with his grandmother, Lu wanchu had to rest first for physical reasons and was ready to go to Yaoshan tomorrow.


    Smelling the faint smell of washing powder from the quilt, Lu wanchu went to bed.


    There was blood in the dream, including Lu Wanxin''s ferocious appearance, Lu Jianfeng''s cold and ruthless appearance, and even a vague figure and his voice of despair and pain.


    When she woke up, Lu wanchu''s back was full of sweat. She leaned against the head of the bed, full of grief and resentment. After a while, she finally suppressed her emotions.


    "Late, wake up, come out for breakfast."


    Grandma''s loving and soft voice sounded outside the door. Lu wanchu rubbed his forehead. Then he responded, "get up right away, grandma."


    After breakfast, Lu wanchu walked towards the medicine mountain. Because it was a kilometer away, Lu wanchu walked for a long time. When he reached the foot of the mountain, Lu wanchu leaned powerlessly against a tree and gasped.


    Although God made her reborn, it also made her difficult.


    If she can''t make it, everything will be in vain. No matter how, she must make it through, even with hatred.


    She wants the person who should pay the price to pay. How can she admit defeat so easily.

 Chapter 10

    Medicine mountain is a private place. Outsiders are generally not allowed to enter. Lu wanchu raised his feet and walked slowly up the steps towards medicine mountain.


    The more you enter the medicine mountain forest, the deeper it is. There are the chirping of birds, the fragrance of trees, flowers and plants, and a faint smell of herbs.


    It seems that there have been many changes around the medicine mountain after half a year.


    Lu wanchu exhausted all his strength to walk halfway up the mountain.


    In the dense forest on the hillside, there is a small two-story villa standing abruptly in the forest.


    Around the villa, there is a kind of purple rattan spreading on the walls. The carved door is tightly closed and quiet. It seems that no one lives.


    Lu wanchu blackened in front of her eyes and fell towards the ground. It was clear that the villa was in front of her, but she didn''t have any strength anymore.


    There was a slight sound of footsteps coming from a distance and finally stopped in front of Lu wanchu. The visitor was about 20 years old. He looked warily at the late landing with a cold feeling in his eyes.


    Lu wanchu raised her head and saw the familiar face, which made her tear away the corners of her lips. She opened weakly, "ah Li, it''s me, I''m back!"


    With that, Lu wanchu lost all consciousness and missed the shocked face.


    Lu wanchu woke up in a burst of medicine. She opened her eyes and the familiar room made her smile.


    Someone came forward and stared at her, as if to see something from her eyes. Finally, he could only sign anxiously.


    Who are you and why are you here? How do you know my name?


    A Li''s eyes were reddish and kept signing with expectation on his face.


    A Li is the girl she saved a few years ago. She is deaf and mute. At the beginning, a Li was poisoned, desperate for the world, and pushed down the lake to kill. She saved her and took her back to the capital. So far, a Li is full of her and is willing to stay in the medicine mountain and guard this land for her.


    She wanted to treat ah Li, but she was rejected by ah Li. She knew that ah Li had a knot in her heart and was desperate for the world. If it weren''t for her, she wouldn''t want to live long ago.


    Lu wanchu thought about how to make up a lie when he met ah Li, but at this moment, looking at ah Li''s expectations, she told the truth.


    "It''s me, it''s me, it''s me!"


    Lu wanchu has reddish eyes and uses the same sign language.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time."


    Before Lu wanchu finished, the whole person had been held in his arms by ah Li, who sobbed.


    It''s her benefactor, it''s her benefactor!


    Let ah Li cry loudly in her arms, and Lu wanchu comforted her with his hands.


    A long time later, a Li withdrew from Lu wanchu''s arms and asked his questions in sign language.


    "Evening, how did you become like this?"


    "It''s a long story, ah li... I was killed by Lu Wanxin and accidentally reborn in this body. I''m also very confused now, but as long as you know I''m me."


    A Li nodded, with hatred in his eyes, and again used sign language, "how dare they, how dare they?"


    Even if her heart was shocked again, ah Li also believed Lu wanchu''s words. In this world, she only believed Lu wanchu, and she believed everything she said.


    After learning about Lu wanchu''s death, she spent a lot of time in a muddle and finally got up and stayed here. Even if Lu wanchu died, she would guard here for her.


    It''s great that her benefactor is back now.


    "It''s all right. I''m back. Hell is waiting for them."


    Seeing the hatred in a Li''s eyes, Lu wanchu clenched a Li''s hand and comforted her softly. When she came back from rebirth, she could well hide her hatred.

 Chapter 11

    "Ah ah!"


    A Li nodded. Lu wanchu coughed uncontrollably. Her chest was stuffy and painful. She looked up at a Li, "a Li, help me to the medicine room."


    The medicine room is the place where she specializes in refining medicine. There are many medicines she has refined. Ah Li has known all the herbs with her for several years and can also treat simple pathology.


    When she came to the medicine mountain, she would ask ah Li to help her.


    A Li saw that something was wrong with Lu wanchu and immediately picked her up.


    A Li used to be a taekwondo black belt. It''s easy to pick up Lu wanchu.


    At the moment of hugging Lu wanchu, ah Li''s nose was slightly sour and almost didn''t cry. She didn''t expect that the independent and strong night would become like this.


    What a Lu Wanxin, what a Lu Jianfeng, sooner or later, she will make them pay the price. How can they be willing to be such a good person?


    When he came to the medicine room, Lu wanchu sat on the sofa in the medicine room and pointed to several bottles of Medicine on the medicine rack, "ah Li, bring it for me."


    A Li nodded, immediately went to the medicine rack and took several bottles of medicine Lu wanchu needed. These bottles of medicine are traditional Chinese medicine pills that Lu wanchu spent a lot of time refining. There is a priceless market outside.


    As a member of the Lu family, Lu wanchu''s medical skills are unparalleled in the world. Many people come here admiringly, but they are disappointed, just because Lu wanchu can''t be seen by anyone.


    Because Lu wanchu has a firm foothold in the capital, those vampires not only don''t appreciate it, but start with Lu wanchu. It''s really hateful.


    Lu wanchu took over the medicine bottles in a Li''s hand. Although the pills in these bottles could not cure her disease, they also had some effects.


    After taking a few pills and Lu wanchu recovered some, he said to a Li, "a Li, I need some herbs now, and they must be freshly picked."


    "You say, I''ll dig it right away."


    There are many medicinal materials on the medicine mountain. In addition, the medicinal materials planted in late and early Lu have what they want.


    "I want bamboo ginseng and bletilla......"


    Lu wanchu said the names of dozens of medicinal materials. Ah Li nodded. She remembered very well and didn''t have to write them down at all.


    "I''ll dig it right away!"


    With sign language, Ali took the basket on one side and walked outside the villa.


    When a left to pick, Lu wanchu was not idle. He went to the medicine cabinet and took some deer antler and other medicinal materials out.


    She wants to get better as soon as possible. She should not only take medicine, but also make medicine. In a few days at Grandma''s house, she must make her body better.


    This body is really poor. Even if her medical skills are good, she can''t make herself good in two or three days. She can''t use drugs too hard. She can only take her time to avoid sequelae.


    An hour later, a Li dug up the herbs Lu wanchu needed. Lu wanchu asked her to boil a large pot of water, boil these herbs and pour them into the medicine bucket. Finally, he asked a Li to decoct medicine for herself.


    Lu wanchu took off his clothes and went into the medicine bucket. The liquid medicine entered her body. Lu wanchu endured the pain and soon sweated on his forehead and body.


    A Li stood worried and wiped Lu wanchu with a towel.


    It''s so good late. Why do you have to bear such pain?! Old naive is too short of eyes!


    Lu wanchu put her hands beside the medicine bucket and her head leaned weakly on her hands. Her eyes suddenly fell on her chest, where the mark of a golden butterfly loomed.


    It looks like a butterfly, but it is not quite like a butterfly. Lu wanchu reached out and touched it, and the mark suddenly disappeared.


    This is... Lu family spirit... Her guardian spirit Yueyue!

 Chapter 12

    Yueyue was brought back by the ancestors of the Lu family who inadvertently entered the disappeared fairyland a hundred years ago. So far, Yueyue has become the guardian spirit of the Lu family until now.


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn''t believe that there would be elves in the world. After all, such creatures only exist in fairy tales.


    Not everyone in the Lu family knows the existence of Yueyue. Only when you become the leader of the Lu family will you establish a contractual relationship with Yueyue.


    She is the successor of the Lu family. She knew the existence of Yueyue on the day when she inherited the Lu family and became the Lu family.


    He was poisoned and killed by Lu Wanxin. He died suddenly. He had no time to know the current situation of Yueyue.


    Now the only thing that makes her feel puzzled is that Mingming was reborn to another body. Why would there be a golden mark on her body only when she was in contract with the moon? Did her rebirth depend on the moon? Now the mark is so shallow, does it mean that something happened to the moon?


    Is Yueyue caught by Lu Wanxin?


    No, she must go to Yueyue. Anyway, she will come back with Yueyue!


    Lu wanchu closed his eyes tightly, and the sweat on his forehead flowed down his cheeks. A Li was distressed all the time. Until a few hours later, Lu wanchu was helped out of the medicine bucket by a Li.


    After drinking the medicine cooked by a Li, Lu wanchu leaned against the sofa to rest. After the medicine bath, her body obviously recovered a lot. It won''t take long for her to recover a lot.


    "Late, are you better?"


    A Li''s eyes were slightly red and he was signing. Looking at Lu wanchu''s emaciated body, he couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    Her benefactor was harmed by those people. If she could, she wanted to avenge her.


    "Much better, ah Li. They won''t be arrogant for long. Trust me."


    As if he knew what ah Li was thinking, Lu wanchu grabbed ah Li''s hand and said softly.


    Ah Li nodded. How could she not believe Lu wanchu? What she said is what she said.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll go back first and come back in a few days."


    Lu wanchu rested almost. When his body recovered, he said to ah Li.


    This is to find an excuse. She is afraid that if she goes back late, grandma will worry.


    Although ah Li didn''t give up, he nodded and signed, "be careful."


    "Yes!"


    Lu wanchu nodded and walked out of the villa. When he looked back, he looked at ah Li standing at the door of the villa and looking at her far away figure.


    Now is not the time to take ah Li back. She can''t even take care of herself. How can she take care of ah Li.


    Back to grandma''s house, it was almost noon. Lu wanchu hurried forward to help, "grandma, I''ll help you."


    "No, you''re not in good health. Grandma will cook in a minute. You have a rest first."


    Grandma''s loving eyes looked at the beginning of the landing. Her granddaughter was also suffering. I hope God can take good care of her.


    "Grandma, I''m fine. When I went out today, I met a doctor with good medical skills. After she helped me treat, you can see if my face is much better."


    Lu wanchu didn''t know grandma''s worry and said quickly.


    Grandma looked carefully and found that if so, Lu wanchu''s spirit was obviously better than yesterday. She didn''t know if it was her illusion. She always felt that Lu wanchu had some waxy yellow skin and white skin.


    "Really? If the doctor is really useful, let''s go to see him often. "


    Grandma is obviously a little excited. Looking at Lu wanchu''s health getting worse and worse over the years, she can''t eat well and sleep well.

 Chapter 13

    "Well, I''ll often go to see it. When I learn medicine well, I''ll help grandma cure her leg."


    Maybe it''s the residual memory of the body. For the old man in front of her, she really treats her as a relative. Seeing that her legs are uncomfortable, she can''t treat her immediately. She can only find a good excuse for a while.


    "Well, grandma believes you."


    Grandma was very happy, with a happy smile on her wrinkled face.


    Lu wanchu smiled softly, turned back to the sofa and took out several bottles of medicine brought back from the villa. "Grandma, this is the health pill I bought. You take one every day, which is good for your health."


    When she left, she only took some medicines that she had refined herself, especially those that were good for grandma. Since she was reborn into this body, she had the obligation to take care of them.


    "What are you doing with all this money? Grandma is in good health. Take these back quickly."


    "Grandma, if you don''t accept it, I won''t come in the future. These are inexpensive and cheap."


    Lu wanchu stuffed the medicine bottle into her grandmother''s hand. She didn''t know what her grandmother was thinking. She just didn''t want her to waste money.


    Grandma had no choice but to accept it. "Well, you can''t do this in the future, you know?"


    "In the future, when I make money, it will be better for you. Just wait for happiness."


    The old man in front of her is kind. She should be kind to her.


    The smile on Grandma''s face was very bright. Lu wanchu stood aside and breathed a sigh of relief.


    After becoming Lu''s family, she had very few smiles on her face. She was arrogant and cold in front of outsiders. If people who knew her were present, they would be shocked and surprised to see her like this.


    After lunch, Lu wanchu told her grandmother that she needed to stay at a friend''s house nearby for half a day. She might not get home in the evening, so she didn''t have to wait for her dinner.


    Grandma nodded and only told her to be careful on the road.


    Lu wanchu left his grandmother''s house and took the bus to go to the place where he once lived, and Yueyue was there all the time.


    After the medicine bath, her body is obviously better. At least she won''t faint after walking a few steps.


    Leaning against the bus window, Lu wanchu''s eyes fell on a familiar building.


    It was a towering building. The people in front of the building were all well-dressed elites, with self-confidence on their faces, and a few big characters of Fourier group were written in gilded font.


    The Fu family of Fu Group, one of the five major families in the capital, plays an important role in the capital. The current master of the Fu family is Fu Yi, who is only 25 years old.


    As the president of Fu''s group, Fu Yi is tall and upright, handsome and clear. He is the elegant and noble son of the population. He has a good family background, strong ability and good character.


    At least outsiders think so, but only Lu wanchu knows the man''s true face.


    Lu wanchu''s face seemed to flash some memories, and the scene of his first meeting with the man flashed in his mind.


    The rapid brake sounded, and the absent Lu wanchu hit her forehead. Her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and many people''s screams sounded in her ears.


    "Something''s wrong, something''s wrong!"


    "God, there was an accident!"


    "How scary!"


    More than ten meters away from the bus, several cars collided in a series. Two cars were directly knocked over, and the people inside were bleeding.


    Lu wanchu tightened her eyes, got off the bus at the moment the bus stopped, pushed the crowd away and walked towards the direction of the accident.


    "Girl, don''t go. Many people have died."


    Seeing that she kept walking forward at the beginning of the late landing, a kind-hearted person stopped her and showed a frightened look on her face. It was obvious that she was frightened to see the scene of the accident.

 Chapter 14

    "Sir, I''m a doctor."


    Thank you for your kindness, Lu wanchu said softly.


    Holding her uncle up and down to look at Lu wanchu, it was obvious that some did not believe that such a young girl with a thin body was a doctor.


    Lu wanchu didn''t explain much and walked in the direction of the accident.


    Serial car accidents are shocking. Some people even fell out of the car directly, their heads smashed on the ground, their blood flowed all over the ground, and their faces were pale and blue gray with death.


    Although the crowd gathered at the scene of the accident, they did not dare to come forward at will. When they saw that they entered the front of several cars hit by a series of collisions at the beginning of the landing night, they talked one after another.


    Lu wanchu was used to such discussions, and he was once questioned about his medical skills because he was too young.


    Lu wanchu glanced at the dead man flying out of the car and walked over him in the direction of the car.


    Behind her were two middle-aged men and women dressed casually. They took a look at Lu wanchu and opened their mouth under the eyes of the people, "we are doctors in the municipal hospital. Please call 120. The injured need to be treated immediately."


    After that, they squatted in front of the dead man Lu wanchu crossed, but found that the dead man was dead. They shook their heads sadly.


    When they stood up, their eyes could not help looking at Lu wanchu, who had squatted in front of the car to treat the people in the car.


    "Little girl, leave it to us."


    The middle-aged woman stepped forward and said in a deep voice.


    In the car in front of them, a woman weakly asked for help from the three, "please help me, please help me, I don''t want to die."


    The woman was bleeding on one thigh, her body could not move, her breath was weak, she could not hold on, and there was almost only one breath left.


    The middle-aged man knew that the current situation could not be delayed. He didn''t get out of the way when he saw Lu wanchu. His tone was not very good. "Miss, this is not the time for you to play. Leave quickly. The patient needs treatment."


    Lu wanchu looked back at the middle-aged man who was talking. His eyes remained unchanged. "Her internal organs were slightly broken, the fourth rib on the left was broken, and the thigh artery was cut."


    As soon as Lu wanchu''s words fell, the middle-aged man immediately said, "impossible!"


    He totally didn''t believe Lu wanchu''s words. Such a young girl couldn''t know everything just by looking at it.


    Lu wanchu ignored the words of the middle-aged man. His hand was about to take out the silver needle and medicine bottle in his coat pocket, but he was suddenly caught by the middle-aged man.


    "What are you going to do? Can you afford to take responsibility if she has something to do?"


    Seeing that he didn''t listen at the beginning of the late landing, the middle-aged man was obviously angry. The middle-aged woman on the side quickly dissuaded him from opening her mouth, "little girl, this lady''s situation is not optimistic. You''d better leave us for treatment."


    If the patient is really what Lu wanchu said just now, they can''t guarantee that they can save her life without instruments.


    "I''m a doctor, too!"


    Lu wanchu took back his hand and took out the silver needle bag from the villa from her coat pocket, which she had left at the beginning.


    The silver needle bag was opened by her. Lu wanchu took out a pill from his body and stuffed it into the mouth of the injured woman, "swallow it."


    The woman swallowed subconsciously. Lu wanchu took out several silver needles and quickly stabbed them into the acupoints on the woman''s body. Soon, the woman''s rapid outflow of blood was slowly stopped.


    The two people standing behind Lu wanchu looked at her in shock.

 Chapter 15

    When Lu wanchu said she was a doctor, they didn''t believe it. Even if she was a doctor, her medical skills would not be much better. I didn''t think she could stop the blood of the injured woman with only a few silver needles.


    They study western medicine. This is the first time they have seen such powerful traditional Chinese medicine acupuncture. This girl has made such achievements when she is young.


    Lu wanchu saved the woman with blood all over her hands.


    The middle-aged woman recovered and immediately took out a wet paper towel from her body and handed it to Lu wanchu. Lu wanchu didn''t refuse. After thanking the middle-aged woman, she took the paper towel and wiped her hand. Finally, she put the silver needle bag into her pocket.


    Seeing the ambulance arrive, Lu wanchu is not ready to wait much. She still has something to do. The injuries of others are not serious, and she does not need to be present for treatment.


    Lu wanchu was about to turn around and leave, but was stopped, "girl, wait!"


    It was the middle-aged men and women who spoke just now. The man seemed to come to his senses with a shame on his face. "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that your medical skills were so amazing at your young age. There were many offenses in your words just now. I hope you don''t mind."


    "Girl, my name is Liao Ye. This is my husband Shen Ming. We are doctors in the municipal hospital."


    Liao ye, a middle-aged woman, stood in front of Lu wanchu and looked as shocked as her husband.


    "Hello!"


    Lu wanchu nodded faintly, "anything else?"


    "I don''t know where you live. Don''t get me wrong. We don''t mean anything else. We just want to know you. Your medical skills are so good. Do you want to work in the municipal hospital?"


    Liao ye said softly.


    Although the girl is young, her medical skills are so powerful. If she can work in the municipal hospital, she will certainly be able to treat many people.


    Now there are too many western medicine, and Chinese traditional medicine has begun to decline. In fact, traditional Chinese medicine doctors are still needed in many pathology, so they hope Lu wanchu can work in the municipal hospital.


    "Sorry."


    Leaving this sentence behind, Lu wanchu left directly under the surprised and curious eyes of the people.


    Liao ye and Shen Ming stood in place and sighed silently, "what a pity!"


    "Yes, I''m not surprised at the honor and disgrace at a young age. It''s really frightening for later generations."


    Liao Ye looked at Lu wanchu''s back and whispered. She had studied medicine for decades, but she was less than three or four tenths of the girl in front of her. She was a little ashamed.


    "Just now she knew the woman''s injury at a glance. It must be that the reason why she didn''t treat the dead just now is that she saw at a glance that he was not saved."


    "What a great skill it takes to do this? I don''t know how this person compares with the head of the Lu family? "


    The Lu family in Beijing is a medical family. It is said that Lu wanchu, the leader of the Lu family, has amazing medical skills and can bring people back to life. Unfortunately, they have no chance to meet each other, otherwise they can ask for some medical skills.


    "Lu family?! Lu Wanxin?! "


    Liao Ye looked at her husband and asked in a low voice.


    Shen Ming shook his head and looked at his wife. "I''m not talking about Lu Wanxin, but Lu wanchu, the former head of the Lu family who has died. I''ve seen and seen her medical skills. It''s not very good."


    Speaking of Lu Wanxin, Shen Ming shook his head. Although Lu Wanxin''s medical skills are good, his ability is not enough to be the head of a family, and he doesn''t know what the Lu family thinks.


    "Miss Lu wanchu?! She''s really a medical genius. It''s a pity to be jealous of talents. "


    It is said that Miss Lu wanchu died of a sudden illness. The Lu family avoided it a lot. It seems that they are too sad to talk more, so many people don''t know how Lu wanchu died.

 Chapter 16

    "Dr. Liao and Dr. Shen, thanks to you this time, otherwise the lady would have been hopeless."


    While they were sighing, a young doctor came forward and said.


    Dr. Liao and Dr. Shen are famous chief doctors of the municipal hospital. They are very skilled. Fortunately, they were in the car accident, otherwise the woman who was injured just now would not be able to save her life.


    "This time we didn''t save the man."


    Liao Ye looked at the young doctor and sighed.


    "What? You didn''t save it?! "


    The young doctor looked at them in surprise, "who''s that?"


    The injured woman''s internal organs were broken, her ribs were broken, and her arteries were cut. If she didn''t get timely treatment, she couldn''t support them. He went to the scene and saw Dr. Liao and his wife. They thought they saved them.


    "It''s a young girl."


    "Young girl?! Dr. Liao, are you kidding? "


    The young doctor obviously didn''t believe it, and Liao Ye didn''t explain much. He looked at the direction Lu wanchu left, where she had long disappeared.


    Lu wanchu, who saved people, returned to the bus. Her mental state was not very good. After saving people, she got into the car and leaned directly against the chair to close her eyes.


    Many passengers on the bus saw the scene just now and really admired Lu wanchu. When Lu wanchu got on the bus, everyone stepped aside so that she could have a good rest.


    The traffic police dredged the scene of the accident, and the bus started slowly. Lu wanchu rubbed her eyes tired, as if she was aware. She couldn''t help looking in the direction of Fu group.


    There, a group of elite executives of the group came out. The leading man was tall and straight, with elegant and powerful steps. A Qingjun warm face with a shallow smile, and a pair of gold framed glasses were worn on the bridge of his nose. Behind the gold framed glasses were a pair of narrow and deep Phoenix eyes, which seemed warm but actually cold.


    His eyes shot at the road as she looked over. Feng''s eyes were slightly tight, and his eyes flashed through imperceptible indifference.


    "There was an accident?!"


    Several elites behind Fu Yi looked at the middle of the road and frowned.


    A Rolls Royce stopped in front of Fu Yi. The young assistant standing next to Fu Yi immediately came forward and opened the rear seat.


    Fu Yi stooped into the car, and a group of elites watched Fu Yi''s car leave.


    "Why do I think Mr. Fu is getting more and more terrible?"


    An executive whispered, and the people standing next to him whispered, "I also think we have been tortured and exhausted in the past six months, and... I think President Fu''s eyes are too terrible every time he looks at me."


    Everyone agreed that Fu Yiyi suddenly didn''t come to the company six months ago, and he reappeared half a month later. Obviously, he was still the general manager Fu, which always made people feel terrible. He seemed to be laughing, but it was always creepy. In the past six months, many managers were dismissed because of work mistakes, and the whole group was in a panic for a moment.


    Rolls Royce was driving slowly on the road. A bus passed Rolls Royce in the opposite direction. At the beginning of the evening, it buried its head and closed its eyes.


    At the moment he saw it, she subconsciously avoided it. Knowing that it was so far away, he couldn''t see her at all. She still avoided it. Maybe she was used to hiding these years.


    How did they get to this point? It was very good at the beginning!


    Lu wanchu''s heart was stuffy. He closed his eyes painfully, sat powerlessly in a chair and let the bus drive away.

 Chapter 17

    Rolls Royce.


    Fu Yi''s slender body sat on the rear seat, his legs overlapped gracefully, and he seemed a little tired. He took off the gold framed glasses on the bridge of his nose with his hand and closed his eyes. His exquisite and beautiful face showed a threatening breath, which made people unable to look directly at him.


    "Mr. Fu, are you going back to the imperial villa?"


    Mo Qing, Fu Yi''s chief assistant in the co pilot''s seat, asked in a low voice. President Fu''s whole person has changed since his death. For the past six months, he seems to be afraid to remember that. The whole person devotes himself to work every day and night, and even iron people can''t bear it.


    "Yes!"


    A faint and low voice sounded in the car. At the next moment, Fu Yi''s closed eyes opened. At that moment, it was like a star falling. The eyes usually covered by gold framed glasses were filled with cold anger. The momentum of his whole body changed from mild to cold in an instant, filled with the momentum of alienation but frightening.


    This is the real Fu Yi. Fu Yi, one of the five families, is now in power.


    Fu Yi''s eyes fell on the scenery outside the window, and there were no waves at the bottom of his eyes. It seemed that all his emotions had been taken away since she left.


    She said she didn''t want to see his terrible appearance, so he put on his glasses and covered himself to make the world feel that he was gentle and easy to get along with. He did what she wanted, but he still lost her. No, in fact, she never took him to heart.


    Fu Yi laughed at himself, took back his eyes and closed his eyes again. His exposed emotions were extremely restrained by him.


    Rolls Royce gradually left, and the back-to-back bus stopped in front of a platform. Many people got off the bus, and Lu wanchu also got off the bus.


    Her tall and slender figure attracted many people''s attention. Even if her face was still not very good, many people''s eyes still fell on her.


    Lu wanchu ignored their eyes, looked at the familiar scene in front of him, and went straight to the distance.


    About ten minutes later, she stood outside a villa and rang the doorbell.


    She did not return to her former home at the first moment, but came to the door of her friend''s home in her previous life.


    She needs someone to tell her some blocked news on her mobile phone, and only such a person can really make her believe.


    The doorbell rang for a long time. Lu wanchu was not in a hurry, but stood on the steps and waited.


    After a while, the villa door was opened. A gorgeous woman in a nightdress leaned against the door and looked at the landing with sleepiness on her face. "Who are you looking for?"


    "Miss ye Yunshu, I''m looking for you."


    Lu wanchu said softly. A complex light flashed in her eyes. She seemed to be thin.


    "How do you know my name?"


    Ye Yunshu''s eyes were sleepy because Lu wanchu retreated and looked at Lu wanchu warily.


    The girl is very strange, but it gives her a familiar feeling. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She always feels that she sees a good friend from the girl.


    She was stunned. She looked at a strange girl and felt like that person.


    Lu wanchu restrained his mood and raised a faint smile. "I''m Miss Lu wanchu''s friend. I''ve always lived abroad. I didn''t know about her until I came back recently. I used to hear her talk about you and know that you and she have always been good. I hope I can know something about her after she left."


    Ye Yunshu looked at the beginning of the late landing and stepped aside after a moment of silence.


    Lu wanchu nodded to ye Yunshu and walked into the villa.

 Chapter 18

    Standing as like as two peas in the living room, Lu''s eyes were missing. She left for half a year.


    Speaking of her acquaintance with ye Yunshu is also very dramatic. Ye Yunshu is the daughter of the rich Ye family in the capital, but she is not the life of Ye Fu, but the child born for him by master Ye''s first love.


    Ye Yunshu''s mother died unexpectedly when she was 16 years old. At the moment when ye Yunshu''s mother was about to die, ye Yunshu''s mother told her the truth and asked her to find her father, that is, the head of the Ye family.


    Ye Yunshu has a wild temper and is unwilling to recognize an irrelevant father, but he is still forced to come to the capital by his dying mother.


    At that time, ye Yunshu actually had a glimmer of expectation for her father, but she didn''t know that she was too simple until she arrived in the capital.


    Although master Ye recognized her, Mrs. Ye didn''t allow her, and also quarreled with master Ye. Master Ye dismissed ye Yunshu casually because of his wife''s dignity.


    When she first met ye Yunshu, it was a Rainstorm Day. At that time, ye Yunshu walked alone in the rainstorm in the night, numb and desperate. She accidentally saw her in the back seat. At the moment before she was unconscious, she got out of the car with an umbrella and saved her.


    Later, when ye Yunshu talked to her, he knew that ye Yunshu thought it was a fairy who saved her.


    Later, she became friends with ye Yunshu, even though she was several years older than ye Yunshu.


    Later, with her help, the Ye family was forced to recognize ye Yunshu because of her identity and knew that ye Yunshu had become her good friend. Since then, ye Yunshu has not returned to the Ye family, but lived outside alone. The Ye family gives her no less pocket money every month.


    As ye Yunshu gets older and older, she looks more and more gorgeous. There are amorous feelings between her eyebrows and eyes. Many men bow down under her pomegranate skirt, but ye Yunshu has been among thousands of grass and is merciless.


    Outsiders have a bad impression of Ye Yunshu. Only Lu wanchu knows why ye Yunshu is so sad and helpless.


    "What would you like to drink?"


    Ye Yunshu''s voice awakened Lu wanchu''s memory. She subconsciously replied, "I want to drink your tea... Sorry, just a glass of water."


    Ye Yunshu naturally heard Lu wanchu''s first words and narrowed his eyes. His peach blossom eyes were full of speculation.


    How did the girl know she could make tea? She never came to this place. Only her best friend Lu wanchu would come. Every time she came, the first word was to drink her tea, and when she came, she would make a cup of tea first.


    Lu wanchu bit her teeth slightly. She even thought she was Lu wanchu, and subconsciously said the previous words.


    Ye Yunshu''s tea making skills are very good, so she likes to drink her tea every time she comes. Today is really careless.


    The reason why she didn''t Tell ye Yunshu''s identity now is that she is too embarrassed. She''s too incredible and doesn''t know where to start.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Ye Yunshu took back his eyes and walked towards the kitchen. He soon came over with water and sat opposite Lu wanchu.


    "You said you and WAN were friends?! Why didn''t I hear her mention you? "


    Wearing a nightgown, ye Yunshu leaned lazily on the sofa, exuding a charming and charming atmosphere, and his tone was cold.

 Chapter 19

    Lu wanchu smiled bitterly. She knew ye Yunshu was sensitive and that this excuse was very bad, but now she had no other way, only this way.


    "Saved me the night before a year ago. So far, she and I have become good friends. She is a very good person..."


    Lu wanchu intermittently said many things that only she and ye Yunshu knew, so as to make ye Yunshu believe.


    Lu wanchu''s words made ye Yunshu fall into memories. The gorgeous face was with a melancholy smile. "It''s her. She''s always like this. She''s kind enough to treat no matter who. In the end, she couldn''t save herself and was killed."


    Ye Yunshu''s words made Lu wanchu nervous. She stared at ye Yunshu slightly. "Was he killed in the evening?"


    She died suddenly. Everyone thought she died naturally. Why did ye Yunshu think she was killed by someone?


    People like Lu Wanxin are always careful and can''t be found.


    Ye Yunshu raised his eyes to see the landing late. At the beginning of the landing, his eyes were slightly red. "Otherwise, what do you think? How could a person with excellent medical skills like her have a sudden disease? Lu Wanxin said that her sudden disease must be a lie. She must have been killed by Lu Wanxin. I reminded her that Lu Wanxin was not a good person, but she didn''t listen to me."


    Ye Yunshu''s words were suppressed in her heart like a huge stone. Yes, ye Yunshu reminded her that Lu Wanxin was not so simple on the surface, but what did she say? She said it was her own sister and always weak and needed her protection.


    However, such a close sister killed her. If she had listened to ye Yunshu earlier, perhaps everything would not have happened.


    "I have seen Lu Wanxin''s eyes wrong many times. I have reminded her many times, but... If she had prevented Lu Wanxin earlier, maybe... Maybe she wouldn''t leave."


    Ye Yunshu could no longer stand crying with her hands covered. The only family member in her life left. In her heart, Lu wanchu was not only a friend but also her closest family member, but a good person like her was killed.


    Lu wanchu was so distressed that he came forward to hug ye Yunshu and comforted her like dangchu, "she''s not good. If she listened to you, that wouldn''t happen."


    Ye Yunshu raised his head and pushed Lu wanchu away. "You are not allowed to say that about her. She is the best person in the world. Even if you are her friend, you can''t say that about her."


    Lu wanchu was a little embarrassed. He coughed in a low voice, "Yunshu, you misunderstood."


    Ye Yunshu was stunned. Lu wanchu called her name. Why did she feel the same as that person.


    "I''m sorry. After leaving late, I feel as bad as you. I just returned home. I don''t know what the situation is now. I don''t know... What the Lu family looks like now. Yunshu, can you tell me?"


    Lu did not notice as like as two peas in the early days of Ye Yunshu, and Ye Yunshu''s body was slightly quivering.


    "Lu Jia?!"


    Ye Yunshu, with hatred in his eyes, gnashed his teeth. "The Lu family are a group of white eyed wolves. When they are late, they get a lot of benefits because of late, but when they die late, they all betray late. I have visited those people many times and told them that it is not easy to die late, but those people


    Ye Yunshu really can''t say it. Her failure to say it doesn''t mean Lu wanchu doesn''t know.

 Chapter 20

    She knows exactly what the Lu family looks like. They only want interests and never care who is in charge. Even if she dies a hundred times, those people won''t care. They only care who can bring them interests.


    The family affection of the Lu family is weak. Her so-called uncles only care about themselves. They thought their father and sister were different from them, but they didn''t think they were the same.


    "And uncle, I don''t understand why late night died so miserably. Why did he turn a blind eye to him who has always loved late night? Even... Even married a woman two months ago. Lu Wanxin''s woman still recognized that woman as her mother. They are all bad hearted snakes and mice. One day God will accept them."


    Ye Yunshu became more and more excited and threw the pillow on the sofa to the ground.


    "What?!"


    Lu wanchu was shocked. His father married another woman, and Lu Wanxin recognized another woman as his mother.


    My father once said that he would never marry again. He only had his mother in his heart. Why is this so?!


    Lu wanchu clenched his hands tightly, with cold and hate in his eyes, "yes, I will clean them up, and I won''t let go of any of them."


    "I still have a video of Lu Wanxin''s interview after his death. That bitch."


    Ye Yunshu took out his mobile phone and handed it to Lu wanchu. He began to play the video he had recorded himself.


    The reason why she recorded these videos was to remind herself that Lu Wanxin was so rampant that her hatred deepened every time she saw it. She told herself that she must not forget it.


    There are almost no online videos about Lu Wanxin. I don''t know whether she is guilty or how. Now the only one with this interview video is her.


    Lu wanchu took the mobile phone that ye Yunshu handed her. In the video, Lu Wanxin looked haggard and forced herself to face the media reporters.


    Many reporters asked Lu Wanxin how she felt about her sister Lu wanchu''s sudden death. When asked about these, Lu Wanxin played the crying drama of little white flower, saying that she was very sad and sad. Lu Jianfeng was also heartbroken. It seemed unacceptable and avoided the reporter''s sharp questions.


    Finally, a reporter asked Lu wanchu what to do after his death, and what to do with many hospitals and traditional Chinese medicine shops under the Lu family.


    Lu Wanxin stopped crying. Her beautiful face was full of confidence. She said that from today on, she would inherit the Lu family and become the new family of the Lu family. All her medical skills were taught by Lu wanchu personally. She was on a par with her sister Lu wanchu. I hope you can support the Lu family as before.


    "This bitch, one day I will tear up her true face."


    More than once, ye Yunshu, who watched the video, couldn''t help scolding, "where in the end did she come from? It''s ridiculous to say that her medical skills are on a par with night."


    How good Lu wanchu''s medical skills are, ye Yunshu is clear. She has seen Lu wanchu rescue a dead man. Lu Wanxin, who has learned some medical skills, dares to be so rampant and is not afraid of being beaten in the face.


    "Well, there''s no need to worry about such people. She''s really ridiculous."


    Lu wanchu smiled coldly. There was no temperature in his smile.


    Lu Wanxin''s medical skills are so clear that she is not as good as her five points, and she doesn''t know where she comes from.


    Her medical skills are only now step by step. There is also the blessing of Lu family''s Secret spirit and the help of Lu family''s guardian spirit Yueyue. Lu Wanxin has nothing. How can she compare with her.

 Chapter 21

    Lu Jianfeng is a waste. Her medical skills are not good, so she inherited the Lu family at the beginning. Now Lu Wanxin, an ordinary doctor, inherits the Lu family. Do you really think it''s that simple?!


    Without her, the Lu family would have been ruined. Ten years ago, the Lu family suffered another crisis and her grandfather was seriously ill. At that time, she was only a 17-year-old child. Although her medical skills were good, they did not reach the level of perfection. Later, she slowly took up her responsibility and carried countless rumors. Even when she was 23, she traded with the Fu family. As long as she treated Fu Yiyi, the Fu family would help her.


    Later, at the age of 24, she inherited the Lu family and cut off any contact with Fu Yi. She became the Lu family. In the past three or four years, she devoted herself to the family business every day and night. Only in these years did she restore the Lu family a little. Although she had not won the top five families, it was not much worse.


    When Ye Yunshu looked as like as two peas in the morning, she did not know whether the girl in the front realized that her tone was the same as the original evening, no matter how she looked or how she looked.


    Night is dead. How can this man be her.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll go back first and visit another day... Another day."


    Lu wanchu stood up, looked deeply at ye Yunshu, nodded towards her and walked to the door.


    Ye Yunshu stood up and looked at the back of late Chu. Lu wanchu stopped at the door and turned to speak to ye Yunshu, "she is dead. The past is over. You should live your life well. Don''t let her worry about you even if she dies."


    She doesn''t want ye Yunshu to live with hatred. She will avenge her. Ye Yunshu should live her life well. She deserves it.


    With that, Lu wanchu smiled with a gentle smile and turned to open the door.


    "Evening, is that you? Is that you?! Are you back? "


    Ye Yunshu suddenly spoke to the back of late Chu, and Lu wanchu''s hand holding the door handle froze.


    Seeing Lu wanchu''s stiff back, ye Yun walked slowly towards her and said, "you are late. I know you are, but why don''t you recognize me?"


    "Miss ye, you misunderstood. I''m not late."


    Lu wanchu smiled stiffly and wanted to say something, but his throat seemed to choke.


    "You are. You think I can''t recognize you when you become like this, don''t you? I''ll never tell anyone about me later, even if you say you''re her friend. You said you have been living abroad. Why do you know about me and between me and her? If you are not her, you won''t say it so carefully. "


    "How can you be so cruel? Lu wanchu, are you so cruel to leave?"


    "If you want to go, don''t see me again."


    Ye Yunshu roared bitterly and angrily, and her tears kept falling. She stubbornly looked at the beginning of the landing.


    Lu wanchu turned back and looked at ye Yunshu with such a sad look. In recent years, she had seen ye Yunshu''s strong self-confidence and pride, but she had never seen such ye Yunshu, except when she saved her.


    "Sorry!"


    Lu wanchu lowered his head and said in a deep voice.


    Suddenly, someone rushed over and quickly hugged her with great strength.


    "Lu wanchu, you dare not see me. I must make you look good. Why are you willing not to tell me what happened and how did you become like this?"


    Ye Yunshu burst into tears and could no longer care about his arrogant and charming image outside.

 Chapter 22

    Lu wanchu hesitantly raised his hand and hugged ye Yunshu. "The matter is very complicated. I don''t know how to explain it. I was going to tell you nothing, but... You recognized me."


    Her Yunshu is still so sensitive that when she comes here, she is afraid of being recognized by her, because if you want to say who she is the most familiar in the world, only ye Yunshu, who didn''t expect to be recognized by her,


    "I don''t recognize you. Are you not going to recognize me? How can you be so cruel, Lu wanchu?"


    Ye Yunshu pushed Lu wanchu away unhappily. Lu wanchu coughed a few times. Ye Yunshu immediately opened in panic, "what''s the matter with you? Is your health bad? Is it the sequelae of Lu Wanxin''s injury to you? You left a lot of medicine here. I''ll take it to you. "


    Ye Yunshu sat down and was about to take out the medicine box. Lu wanchu held ye Yunshu''s hand, "no, Yunshu."


    She looked at ye Yunshu deeply. How can a smart person like ye Yunshu not see her wrong? It''s just that this thing is really strange. Therefore, ye Yunshu subconsciously thought that she still had the body. As for the face, now that technology is so developed, whose face can''t be changed.


    Ye Yunshu sat on the sofa and looked at Lu wanchu''s slender wrist, which seemed to break when he pinched it. He couldn''t help feeling distressed, "how can you be so thin? How did you spend the past six months? Why didn''t you come to me? "


    Ye Yunshu sobbed with grief on his gorgeous face.


    Lu wanchu didn''t know how to Tell ye Yunshu and was afraid to scare ye Yunshu.


    "Say, what can''t you tell me? Is there any secret? I believe everything you say."


    Who else does she believe in in the world except Lu wanchu.


    "I don''t know where to start about Yunshu. I... I''m me and not me."


    Finally, Lu wanchu sighed and opened his mouth. Ye Yunshu opened his eyes slightly. "What do you mean, you or not?"


    Lu wanchu raised his head. His eyes were moist and crystal with a familiar softness, but his pale cheeks made ye Yunshu uncomfortable.


    "I know you see something wrong with me. This body... It''s not mine. It''s also called Lu wanchu. After I died six months ago, I woke up in this body a few days ago."


    "In other words, I died but lived in another body. You can think I was reborn."


    Lu wanchu''s words shocked ye Yunshu and said, "you... You..."


    How, how, standing in front of her at night, she said she was really dead.


    Lu wanchu nodded. Ye Yunshu''s strength seemed to be drained. He was soft on the sofa and couldn''t believe it.


    "I know you don''t believe it, but so do I."


    "I think... The reason why I am reborn may have something to do with the moon."


    Lu wanchu unbuttoned his clothes and revealed the faint golden butterfly mark.


    At the beginning, she had bathed with ye Yunshu, so ye Yunshu knew that there was a golden mark on her, and she also told ye Yunshu every month, because she knew that ye Yunshu would not betray her. Even if the world betrayed her, she and ah Li would not betray her. The reality also told her that their relatives betrayed her, and they were still there.


    Ye Yunshu reached out and touched Lu wanchu''s golden butterfly mark, "this... The moon has reborn you?"

 Chapter 23

    "Well, I think so, otherwise I wouldn''t have such a mark on my body, but now the mark is very shallow. I''m afraid something might happen to Yueyue, so I came here regardless of my weakness."


    "This body was already dead. I occupied the sovereignty of the body, so I survived. However, I also inherited the weakness of this body. This body is too weak. I am not able to avenge myself now."


    Ye Yunshu clenched Lu wanchu and looked at her firmly, "with me, I will support you whatever you want to do. Did Lu Wanxin do something to you?"


    Ye Yunshu said the last sentence with hatred.


    Lu wanchu nodded, "it''s her. She poisoned my food. I wasn''t on guard, so she succeeded. My father Lu Jianfeng conspired with her."


    "It''s really her. It''s really her. Why is Lu Jianfeng? You''re his proudest daughter."


    Ye Yunshu can''t believe it. She was stupid. She went to Lu Jianfeng at the beginning. No wonder Lu Jianfeng would refuse her. She married a woman back so soon. It turned out that he and Lu Wanxin killed late. It''s really damned.


    "Maybe... Maybe it''s because everything he said is false, even his love for me is false."


    She thought that all her father''s love was false, and everything was false.


    "You and me, you and me, they are farts."


    Ye Yunshu hugged Lu wanchu. The tip of his nose was slightly red and tears came down.


    Lu wanchu wiped ye Yunshu''s tears and smiled, "I know they will pay the price. You believe me."


    She used to be too kind, but now she won''t. now that she has returned, she won''t let go of anyone who should pay the price.


    "Well, I believe you."


    How can ye Yunshu not believe Lu wanchu? People like her used to be so good that bad people succeed. Now Lu wanchu is like a phoenix reborn after rebirth.


    "Well, look at your appearance. You don''t have the usual appearance. You''re not afraid to be seen by those admirers."


    Lu wanchu laughed at ye Yunshu. Ye Yunshu threw her hair charmingly, and her reddish eyes were flirtatious. "You can see it when you see it. It''s strange that those men don''t get fascinated when they see me like this."


    Lu wanchu smiled and nodded, "yes, we Yunshu are great beauties."


    Ye Yunshu gave a proud cold hum, and his eyes fell on Lu wanchu. "In other words, your body is too poor, and your foundation is good. If you keep it well, it''s estimated that it''s no worse than me, and your body is too thin. No, I must keep you well from today on."


    Ye Yunshu said to do it. She was excited and quickly thought about what to eat tonight. She was good at cooking. It was also due to ye Yunshu''s mother''s teaching. Lu wanchu would also come to her house for dinner when she was free before.


    Lu wanchu knows some cooking skills, but as Lu''s family, she is often too busy to cook, and her cooking skills are rusty.


    "Good!"


    Lu wanchu had a soft complexion and let ye Yunshu come with great interest.


    The dinner was very rich. Ye Yunshu was in a good mood and cooked a lot of dishes. The table was full.


    "You haven''t tasted my cooking for a long time. See if you''ve made progress."


    Ye Yunshu brought a lot of dishes to Lu wanchu''s bowl, all of which she loved. Since Lu wanchu died, she was no longer interested in cooking for herself, and she didn''t know whether her cooking skills had regressed.


    Lu wanchu picked up the dishes in the bowl and tasted them. "Yes, it''s still that kind of taste."

 Chapter 24

    Ye Yunshu smiled happily. Even if she got a brief appreciation from Lu wanchu, she would be happy all day.


    "Good evening, I wish you a new life!"


    Ye Yunshu picked up the drink in front of her. She knew that Lu wanchu was in poor health and should not drink now, so she changed red wine into a drink.


    Lu wanchu picked up the drink in front of him and clinked a glass with ye Yunshu.


    When the two finished their meal, it was late outside. Lu wanchu stood on the balcony on the second floor of the villa and his eyes fell on a villa not far away. There was where she had lived. The villa was in a quiet place, but the environment was the best in this area.


    Ye Yunshu walked behind Lu wanchu and looked at the location of the villa with her eyes, "when shall we act?!"


    She knew the purpose of Lu wanchu''s return this time and was ready to go with her.


    "Wait and see."


    Ye Yunshu told her that her villa was sold by Lu Wanxin as early as when she died. Originally, ye Yunshu was going to buy it, but Lu Wanxin was unwilling to sell it to her, and even mocked. Finally, the villa was bought by a mysterious man.


    Later, from time to time, she would see the light on in the villa. It seemed that the person who bought the villa didn''t often live in the villa. Every time she went to the villa in the daytime, hoping to meet the person who bought the villa and want him to sell the villa to her. As a result, she didn''t see who the person was for half a year.


    We can''t go rashly now. If the mysterious man is there, they can''t be explained if they are found.


    In the past six months, she also found a rule. As long as the mysterious man doesn''t come at nine o''clock, it means he won''t come again, and they can go.


    It''s a few minutes before nine o''clock. As long as it''s past nine o''clock, they can go there.


    At a quarter past nine, Lu wanchu and ye Yunshu stood on the outer wall of the villa.


    "That man won''t come today, but now how do we get into the villa?"


    Ye Yunshu stood at the door of the villa and looked at the scenery in the carved gate. Six months ago, she was still playing in the villa, but six months later, she could only stand at the gate and could not enter.


    Lu Wan didn''t know what to do when she first appeared. If she had good skills before, she could climb over the wall. Now she is so weak and the outer wall of the villa is also high. It''s not so easy to go in.


    I have no choice but to climb the wall.


    "Why don''t you try and see if you can open the door? Maybe the villa owner hasn''t changed his password."


    Ye Yunshu also said casually that he was going to treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    Lu wanchu took a look at ye Yunshu and listened to ye Yunshu''s step forward. He stood in front of the electronic door lock of the carved gate and thought about pressing the previous password. Unexpectedly, the carved gate was opened.


    "Open?! That man is so stupid that he didn''t change his password! "


    Ye Yunshu is also nonsense. Unexpectedly, he really opened it.


    Ye Yunshu was shocked. Lu wanchu was no calmer than her. She didn''t expect to really drive.


    "Go in!"


    Now he is a thief. Lu wanchu doesn''t have so much time to talk to ye Yunshu outside.


    "Oh, good!"


    Ye Yunshu hurriedly went in with him at the beginning of the landing night, and the last two stopped at the door of the villa along the front courtyard of the villa, making trouble with the password lock at the door again.


    "Maybe... Maybe the villa owner didn''t change the password."


    Ye Yunshu pulled his lips, stepped forward and pressed the number according to the previous password. Unexpectedly... It really opened.


    "I''ll go. What''s going on?"


    Ye Yunshu can no longer maintain his composure. If the first time was an accident, what now.


    The owner who has the ability to buy this villa must not be a fool. Why don''t you know to change the password?

 Chapter 25

    Lu wanchu was in a complicated mood. "Maybe that person is too lazy to change."


    Ye Yunshu rolled his eyes. "Is there such a fool?"


    "Go in. Time is running out."


    They are thieves now. They can''t stay outside more so as not to attract other people''s attention.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Ye Yunshu nodded and was about to go in. The mobile phone in her pocket rang. She stopped, but the mobile phone kept ringing, as if she had to pick it up.


    Ye Yunshu looked ugly and took out her mobile phone. When she saw the caller ID, her face was even more ugly. It seemed that she could still feel the cold on her body in the dark.


    "I''ll go in alone. You''re outside."


    Lu wanchu glanced at the caller ID. it was a call from ye Yunshu''s father. Whenever ye Yunshu''s father called, ye Yunshu would be unhappy for a long time. Every time his father and daughter called, you argued with me and couldn''t stop.


    "Well, you go in. I''ll watch it for you outside."


    Ye Yunshu''s tone is much colder than that just now. Both of them know that the phone must be answered. Ye Yunshu''s father is a kind of man who will never stop. If she doesn''t connect the phone, he will persevere. Even after turning off the machine, he will drive to her at night. In order not to affect Lu wanchu, she must answer the phone outside.


    "OK."


    Lu wanchu nodded and walked towards the villa.


    Ye Yunshu looked at Lu wanchu''s back, squeezed his cell phone, turned and walked outside.


    Lu wanchu didn''t turn on the light after entering the villa. He glanced at the scene in the villa. The light street light shone in, and he could vaguely see the scene in the living room. To his surprise, there was no change at all.


    Strange, really strange!


    A kind of surprise and incomprehension filled Lu wanchu''s mind. If it was an accident that the villa password was not changed, what about these? Obviously, the villa has been sold by Lu Wanxin. Why didn''t the owner who bought the villa change? Did she buy someone she knew? And the relationship is very good!


    No, it''s absolutely impossible. With Lu Wanxin''s character, it''s definitely impossible to sell it to someone she knows.


    Unable to figure it out, Lu wanchu decided to forget this strange puzzle. After all, she still has important things to do and can''t waste it here.


    Lu wanchu walked upstairs. She didn''t turn on the light all the way. After all, this is no longer her place. It''s better to keep a low profile.


    All the way to the second floor skillfully, Lu wanchu quickly opened a room at the end of the corridor. The room was filled with a cold atmosphere, a faint familiar but strange atmosphere.


    Lu wanchu frowned slightly. This is her room. It has been half a year since she died, but there is no change here. In addition to the dissipation of her breath, it is accompanied by another breath that makes her feel familiar but strange.


    If the body wasn''t a little sensitive to smell, maybe she couldn''t smell the faint smell in the air.


    Without much thought, Lu wanchu walked towards the cloakroom in the room. The cloakroom belonging to her was very large, with more than 50 square meters.


    Lu wanchu went straight to the innermost cloakroom. There was a decorative decoration parallel to her waist. Lu wanchu stretched out his hand and twisted it gently. The decoration was twisted by her. The cloakroom in front of her was opened, revealing another small room of only ten square meters.


    There is a luminous lamp in the small room. Under the luminous lamp, the room is dark and quiet, and the whole room is filled with a faint smell of medicine.

 Chapter 26

    In addition to medicine incense, there are some flowers and plants in the room of more than ten square meters. These are herbs planted by Lu at the beginning of his late life, and there is a white square column in the center of these herbs. On the column, a small animal like a golden butterfly is sleeping peacefully.


    This butterfly is two or three times bigger than ordinary butterflies. What''s strange is that its wings have colorful crescent like marks, while its body is like a human. It has small legs, feet and lovely and charming eyes, but those eyes are closed at this time. It''s very weak and the whole body is looming.


    Seems to be aware of the arrival of strangers, the elves raised their looming little heads and looked at the people warily.


    "Yueyue, it''s me!"


    Lu wanchu came forward excitedly. The spirit Yueyue heard her voice, and the whole body was shaking excitedly. It tried to fly up and staggered towards the landing.


    Lu wanchu spread her hand, Yueyue quietly lay on her palm, sad and powerless raised her head and looked at Lu wanchu.


    Yueyue couldn''t speak, but Lu wanchu knew what Yueyue was talking about.


    It''s saying, why did you come back late?


    Lu wanchu''s eyes were slightly red. "Yueyue, I''m late."


    Yueyue shook her head and lingered in the palm of Lu wanchu''s hand with her small head.


    "Yueyue, how did you become like this? It''s all because of me, isn''t it? "


    Lu wanchu didn''t know that Yueyue must be so weak because of her.


    Yueyue raised her head and looked at Lu wanchu with tears.


    Lu wanchu didn''t understand it. He said it was voluntary and didn''t want her to leave it.


    After Yueyue became the guardian spirit of the Lu family, she guarded countless Lu families. With so many ancestors of the Lu family, only she and Yueyue had the most fate. She regarded Yueyue as her relatives, and Yueyue also regarded her as her relatives.


    After she was killed by Lu Wanxin, Yueyue must try her best to save her, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this.


    She doesn''t know how many abilities Yueyue has. Usually, she only knows that she is a favorite elf, and the main food is precious medicinal materials. Over the years, she has fed her many precious medicinal materials, and Yueyue has also helped her treat many people. She and Yueyue are not only relatives and friends, but also partners.


    "I''ll never be separated from you again."


    Lu wanchu felt guilty. Every month, he leaned on Lu wanchu''s hand. His palm was clever and quiet. It was too weak. In order to revive Lu wanchu, it had exhausted all its abilities. Now it was very reluctant to fly.


    "This is no longer my place. I want to take you away. Let''s leave here first."


    Lu wanchu spoke softly to the moon. The moon nodded and waved his wings. The golden wings were dazzling in the dim light. The beauty made people unable to move their eyes.


    The moon flew towards the late landing early, straight towards her clavicle. When it was close to Lu''s clavicle, the whole body slowly turned into a golden streamer, and the streamer disappeared in front of Lu''s late early.


    Lu wanchu raised her hand and touched her chest. It was slightly hot under her clavicle. She knew that the looming golden mark must be completely printed on her skin.


    Lu Wan first showed a gentle smile. Fortunately, Yueyue is still there. When she goes back, she will give Yueyue a lot of delicious food to restore it to its former appearance.


    Go out of the cloakroom and restore everything as usual. Lu wanchu is ready to leave.


    Quietly walking down the second floor, Lu wanchu''s heart suddenly beat violently, as if something was waiting for her.

 Chapter 27

    It was too quiet around. Originally, there were some insect calls that dissipated at this moment.


    Lu wanchu went downstairs along the stairs. Her slender and charming figure loomed in the dark. She stopped worrying about her heart and walked quickly towards the outside of the villa.


    There was an atmosphere of persecution spreading in the living room, and the sound of leather shoes suddenly sounded in the dark. Lu wanchu stopped and his eyes suddenly fell on the sofa in the living room.


    There was a tall and slender figure sitting quietly, because in the dark, she couldn''t see what he looked like. She only knew that he was a man, and he was a man with strong momentum. His breath could not be ignored even in the dark, and she couldn''t breathe under the pressure.


    Who is this man? Is it the owner of this house? Since he came back, why didn''t he turn on the light, and it seemed that he had long known that there was a "thief" in the villa. He kept quiet and waited for her to throw himself into the net.


    Lu wanchu''s pupils are tiny. He knows that it may not be better today. If he changed to himself in the past, he still has the possibility of fighting, but now he can barely support his body everywhere. Where can he stand up to a tall and strong man, and this man is obviously not simple.


    Once again, he hated his poor health. Lu wanchu didn''t dare to think much. He could only watch the tall man in the dark with vigilance.


    Inexplicably, I feel a little familiar with the figure. I can''t remember where I''ve seen it.


    Lu wanchu clenched her teeth and hoped that the man would not find her. She tried to lower her steps and ran quickly towards the door at the next moment, hoping that she could leave.


    Now she has no ability to fight with a young and tall man, so she can only run away cowardly.


    This is not like her original style, but her body does not allow her to confront anyone.


    Holding a glimmer of hope, I saw the gate right in front of me. There seemed to be footsteps behind me. The next moment, a threatening breath rushed in. Lu wanchu screamed bad and quickly hid to one side. The whole person turned his back to the wall and his neck was pinched.


    Sure enough, this body is useless. Even if subconsciously aware of something wrong, it still can''t escape.


    This man seems to be stronger than she imagined. She is still some distance away from him. Why did he catch her so quickly.


    "Cough... Let go... Let go of me."


    Lu wanchu breathed hard. She knew that the man in front of her was dead. He had great strength. Holding her hand was cold and terrible, as if there was no temperature at all.


    A more frightening breath forced her. She had difficulty breathing and almost fainted.


    "Who allowed you in?"


    In the dark, a familiar and low magnetic voice sounded. After hearing the voice, Lu wanchu suddenly widened his eyes and looked straight at the man who pinched her neck.


    The next moment, a thunderbolt seemed to flash in Lu wanchu''s mind. She stared at the man in front of her.


    Fu Yi?! Why is it Fu Yi?! Obviously, she said she would never see him. Why was it him?


    Is he the one who bought her villa? He should stay away from her, shouldn''t he?


    She thought of anyone, but she never thought of him.


    She had saved him and got along well with him. If it hadn''t happened, maybe she would have become friends with him, but there was a distance between them. The distance between them was not only their age, but also everything.

 Chapter 28

    She had been moved by people like him, but she was several years older than him. Later, she knew that the difference between them was not only age, but distance. Even if he finally wanted to speak, she said that she liked a gentle and noble son and didn''t like a dark man like him.


    Yes, it''s dark. She used the cruelest words in the world and finally drew a line with him. Later, she saw the Fu family go to a higher level under his leadership, and she knew that the distance between her and him had been greater.


    "I... I came in accidentally."


    Lu wanchu stretched out her hands and tried to remove Fu Yi''s hands. Unfortunately, no matter how hard she tried, it was useless.


    He seems to have feelings for anyone, but in fact he is ruthless to the extreme. Now there are only her and him. How could he let her go when she broke into his place.


    "Say it or not?"


    Fu Yi is not a fool. On the contrary, he is very smart. Since he was a child with autism, he is much smarter than his peers. His IQ is above 180. He has never succeeded in what he wants to do. Lu wanchu is also very smart, but he can''t get good in front of him.


    Lu wanchu put a lot of force on her neck. She looked at him painfully, her eyes were red, with pity and flattery.


    In the dark, as like Feng''s eyes, as like as two peas, the wolf''s eyes are tightening. A faint familiar smell comes to her. It''s the breath of that person. Why is her eyes exactly the same as that person?


    Unfortunately, the man never looked at him with such eyes, but looked at him ruthlessly and coldly. As long as there was his place, she wouldn''t be there, even if she was dying, she didn''t want to see him.


    Fu Yi was distracted and grabbed Lu wanchu''s men around his neck. Lu wanchu knew that the opportunity was coming. A silver light flashed on her right hand and a silver needle in her hand. She stabbed at the acupoint on Fu Yi''s arm very quickly.


    Xu Shifu was distracted by his past memory, which made Lu wanchu succeed, so he loosened his grip on Lu wanchu''s neck.


    Lu wanchu broke free and ran quickly towards the door.


    Fu Yi''s eyes are deep and dangerous. His figure looms in the dark, but he is like the most elegant and cruel wolf.


    Lu wanchu is suffering from physical discomfort. Her confrontation with Fu Yi just now has made her physically uncomfortable. She is still trying her best to escape. If she falls into Fu Yi''s hands again, she will not have a chance to escape. That person will certainly not let her go.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After the call, ye Yunshu ran in from the outside and watched Lu wanchu run to her. Lu wanchu winked at ye Yunshu. Ye Yunshu''s eyes fell behind Lu wanchu. The whole body was shocked. How could there be someone in the villa, and she was still an acquaintance? Was it because she had been too involved in a quarrel just now? Damn it.


    Ye Yunshu nodded to Lu wanchu, and the tacit understanding of the two quickly began to act.


    Lu wanchu just ran to ye Yunshu, pushed her away and pretended to run away.


    Ye Yunshu looked at Fu Yi''s figure approaching and quickly fell in the direction of Fu Yi.


    Fu Yi coldly dodged back. It was this Kung Fu that made Lu wanchu escape from the past.


    Ye Yunshu didn''t succeed. He looked at Fu Yi and dodged. After the whole person fell to the ground, he angrily scolded Fu Yi, a man who didn''t understand customs. That''s still the case with any woman, except Lu wanchu.

 Chapter 29

    As Lu wanchu''s best friend, of course, I also know the entanglement between them, even if they didn''t contact later.


    "Ouch, ouch, Fu Yi, why are you so cruel?"


    Ye Yunshu fell and hurt a little. She thought Fu Yiyi would at least see that she was Lu wanchu''s friend and caught her. As a result, he escaped. The man escaped. It''s really hateful.


    Fu Yi''s eyes fell on the carved gate, the darkness swallowed up everything, and the figure of the woman disappeared. It was clearly another person. Why did it give him a familiar feeling? At the moment she spoke and acted, his dead heart jumped.


    He wanted to know who she was, but she ran away.


    Ye Yunshu got up from the ground, patted the dust on his body, clenched his teeth and said, "Fu Yi, why are you here?"


    Why did Fu Yi come here so late? Did he buy the villa?


    I didn''t know it before, but now I understand it.


    It seems that Fu Yi still hasn''t forgotten the night, but it''s a pity that there is no possibility between the two. In fact, she is quite optimistic about Fu Yi. This man is clean and has never had another woman. Even it is rumored that he is a gay. He hasn''t been infected with other women. It must be late in his heart.


    About why they were not together at the beginning, although Lu wanchu said something, she didn''t know the specific details. She just thought they didn''t match.


    Fu Yi''s eyes under his gold framed glasses are cold and ruthless, and ye Yunshu takes a step back subconsciously. No wonder wanwan doesn''t like him. It''s really terrible. Who says he''s gentle and handsome. He''s clearly a terrible big tail wolf, and it''s no wonder wanwan doesn''t like him.


    "Why are you here?"


    Fu Yi''s voice was cold without any temperature. Ye Yunshu''s back was cold, and sweat came out of his forehead.


    It''s terrible. There seems to be something wrong. Yes, she was caught by Fu Yi. Why is she here? We must find a good excuse.


    "I... i... can''t I walk?"


    Ye Yunshu didn''t dare to look at Fu Yiyi''s eyes, even in the dark.


    As Lu wanchu said, this man is not as simple as it seems, and the people who provoke him never get good.


    At the beginning, many people thought that Fu Yi was easy to bully. Finally, he went bankrupt and disappeared, which made many people know that Fu Yi was so simple. Especially in the past six months, it seems that Fu Yi has become more powerful since his late death, and many people will feel that he is not easy to approach.


    "Walk?!"


    The simple words can make people aware of the danger inside. Ye Yunshu smiled stiffly, "if it''s all right, I''ll go to bed. Girls can''t stay up late. What if their skin is bad."


    Ye Yunshu quickly ran outside. She knew that Fu Yi would not do anything to her. It also depends on her being Lu wanchu''s friend. When should she stay now? She paid a lot for being late.


    Lu wanchu didn''t know ye Yunshu''s situation. After leaving the villa, she returned to ye Yunshu''s house and stayed in ye Yunshu''s room. Lu wanchu seemed to collapse.


    Yueyue appeared in front of Lu wanchu, quietly stayed in front of Lu wanchu, looked at her uncomfortable appearance, and skillfully touched the landing at late Chu.


    Lu wanchu smiled gently towards the moon. The moon flew to Lu wanchu''s fingertips, lowered his head and bit gently. There was blood flowing out of Lu wanchu''s fingertips and into the mouth of the moon.

 Chapter 30

    In an instant, there seemed to be telepathy between them. She knew that she had a contractual relationship with Yueyue again.


    Sitting by the bed, Lu wanchu affectionately touched Yueyue''s wings and secretly congratulated Lu Wanxin that she had not found the trace of Yueyue, otherwise she was afraid that Yueyue would have disappeared when she came back.


    At this time, the door was opened, and ye Yunshu, who was sweating, came in from the outside. After closing the door, the whole person lay behind the door and took a deep breath.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Lu wanchu looked suspiciously at ye Yunshu who seemed to be hit.


    Ye Yunshu wiped the cold sweat left on his forehead, and then spoke to the early landing night, "are you okay late?"


    Lu wanchu shook his head, his eyes suddenly darkened, as if he thought of something.


    "I didn''t expect that the owner of the villa was Fu Yi."


    No one thought of it. Maybe Lu Wanxin didn''t think of it, or she would never sell the villa to Fu Yiyi. Speaking of it, Lu Wanxin''s woman seems to be a little different from Fu Yiyi.


    Lu wanchu''s heart was slightly tight and said faintly, "that''s nothing."


    She never had anything to do with him. He wanted to buy the villa. Maybe he just wanted to see what happened to the people who rejected him.


    "What? Nothing. I almost didn''t die by him today. It''s too scary. How can I feel that he has become more terrible."


    Ye Yunshu couldn''t help sweating on his back when he thought of the scene just now. Fu Yi''s man was really terrible. He didn''t do anything. Just looking at her made her feel uncomfortable. No wonder he didn''t want to be with Fu Yi at night. Such a terrible man is really not suitable to be together. In case something happens between them, won''t he die.


    Lu wanchu''s body was slightly stiff. The next moment, it seemed that nothing had happened, showing a faint smile, "really, I didn''t pay attention."


    In fact, she noticed everything. Even in the dark, she clearly felt his cold and evil spirit, and the smell that he wanted to kill her.


    The man hated that others broke into his territory. No matter who it was, she spent so much effort to let him accept her intrusion. Later, after she left, he seemed to be unable to accept anyone anymore.


    "By the way, are you really okay with him? You know that man is not easy."


    Ye Yunshu still doesn''t trust Lu wanchu. She looks up and down in front of Lu wanchu. She''s afraid that Lu wanchu has something to do. Now Lu wanchu is not the former Lu wanchu. She knows her. It doesn''t mean Fu Yiyi can recognize Lu wanchu. Even if she recognizes Lu wanchu, she won''t let Lu wanchu go.


    Now Lu wanchu has changed a body. Her physical condition is still so poor. She can''t get any benefit from Fu Yiyi. She is worried that she will be hurt. Fortunately, after looking up and down, it seems that she is really all right. Ye Yunshu is relieved at last.


    "I''m fine. Well, don''t worry. It''s late. Let''s have a rest first."


    Unwilling to mention this topic again, Lu wanchu made a Heche and pretended to be sleepy.


    Seeing Lu wanchu''s face tired, ye Yunshu nodded, "take a bath first. I''ll make you a glass of milk and drink it later before going to bed. Your body should be conditioned quickly, otherwise it won''t work."


    "Yes!"


    Lu wanchu nodded and walked towards ye Yunshu''s cloakroom. He also took a pajama and walked towards the bathroom.


    After taking a bath and drinking milk, Lu wanchu was really sleepy and went to sleep without saying a few more words with ye Yunshu.

 Chapter 31

    Ye Yunshu lies beside Lu wanchu, looking at Lu wanchu''s peaceful sleeping face and raising a smile slightly.


    Today''s things are like a dream. Fortunately, it''s really back late, and the world doesn''t seem so unacceptable.


    Ye Yunshu closed his eyes with satisfaction. He only felt that Lu wanchu was around, and the taste of the air became better.


    Lu wanchu had a dream. In the dream, she went back to five years ago. When she first met Fu Yi, she was 23 years old and Fu Yi was 19 years old.


    On that day, the weather was bright, the sun was warm, and the spring breeze also had a sweet taste.


    That year, the Lu family was hit hard and almost disappeared in the capital. For the Lu family, she traded with the Fu family. As long as she saved the next successor of the Fu family, she would save the Lu family.


    Fu Yiyi, the next successor of the Fu family, heard that Fu Yiyi obtained the m-double doctoral degree at the age of 15. He is a very powerful boy. Unfortunately, he has autism since childhood and has never appeared in front of outsiders.


    The first time we met, it was one afternoon. She was personally led by the Fu''s servant to the Fu''s back garden. As one of the five families in the capital, the Fu''s family is naturally very rich, and the back garden is more than twice as big as Lu''s garden.


    On the way, the servant whispered some taboos about Fu Yi.


    Since she was born, she has been addicted to medical skills. She has heard little about the young master of the Fu family, but she has also heard that he has been intelligent since childhood. Unfortunately, he is an ugly man and has autism. From time to time, she will kill people madly, which makes servants avoid him.


    She listened to the servant''s words and became more and more curious about the master of the Fu family.


    I don''t know how long she walked. She came to the back garden. The servant disappeared when she didn''t find it. She was left standing alone in the Fu''s back garden.


    There was a faint fragrance of flowers around, with the rustle of wind blowing through the leaves.


    The dazzling sunshine made her reach out to cover her forehead, and Lu wanchu''s eyes couldn''t help looking not far away.


    Not far from her, there is a small lake. The lake is light blue, surrounded by wild flowers and weeds. In front of wild flowers, there is a slender and straight figure.


    Is it a boy or a boy with a very good back.


    The moment the sun poured down, it sprinkled a faint light on the boy. At that moment, Lu wanchu was in a trance towards a back for the first time.


    He seemed to be aware that someone was standing behind him. The boy turned around and presented his exquisite facial features in front of Lu wanchu.


    He has an exquisite and beautiful face and fine hair hanging on his smooth forehead. His eyes are very beautiful. They are rare Phoenix eyes. The Phoenix eyes are as deep as a pool, cold and indifferent. At the moment of looking at her, she couldn''t help being stiff in place.


    The 18-year-old boy''s face is still slightly childish, but he has a man''s style.


    At that moment, the warm wind blew, and she stood against him for a long time.


    It''s not that I haven''t seen a man in my life. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a charming man. No, it''s still a boy, or a boy several years younger than her.


    The 19-year-old Fu Yi was obviously hard to get close to. At the moment he saw Lu wanchu, his expression did not change at all. The next moment he took back his eyes and walked towards Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu was still holding his medicine box in his hand. When he saw Fu Yiyi coming towards her, he tightened his body.

 Chapter 32

    When Lu wanchu was about to introduce himself, Fu Yi walked past her without looking back.


    The moment the man crossed her, there was a faint smell of mint.


    Lu wanchu was ignored for the first time and stood embarrassed.


    There were birds chirping by the window. Lu wanchu was awakened. She covered her head and had a dream about the man all night. It was really uncomfortable.


    I haven''t dreamed of him for a long time. I didn''t expect this dream, but I dreamed that they met for the first time. It''s really not a beautiful dream.


    When he opened his eyes, Lu wanchu was so frightened that he almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    "What are you doing?!"


    Lu wanchu covered his chest and patted. He didn''t know when to wake up. He was lying in front of her and staring at her ye Yunshu.


    Ye Yunshu stretched lazily. Her bright and flirtatious facial features were curious, "did you dream? What dream did you have and your eyebrows have been frowning? "


    Lu wanchu pushed ye Yunshu away and got up from bed. "I dreamed of a dog."


    "Oh?! The dog bit you! "


    Ye Yunshu didn''t believe it, but laughed and joked about the late landing.


    Lu wanchu went to the bathroom and stared at ye Yunshu. "It''s true."


    Ye Yunshu held the door of the bathroom with one hand and leaned his whole body against the door frame to watch the landing at the beginning of the night. "It can''t be that wild man in your dream."


    Lu wanchu didn''t speak. She wouldn''t Tell ye Yunshu that she dreamed of Fu Yiyi. When she said it, ye Yunshu didn''t know how to laugh at her.


    "Well, forget it. I made breakfast and hurry down to dinner."


    Lu wanchu nodded and went downstairs for breakfast with ye Yunshu.


    After breakfast, Lu wanchu was ready to leave. Ye Yunshu was very reluctant, "can''t you stay a few more days?"


    I haven''t seen you for half a year, but it''s only less than a day to see you again. Ye Yunshu really doesn''t give up.


    "I''m in the capital. I''ll see you when I''m free."


    Now her identity is different. It''s really inappropriate for ye Yunshu to meet her frequently so as not to be discovered.


    Ye Yunshu felt a little uncomfortable. He sat in the driver''s seat and watched the landing late. "Late, late, you must come to me when you''re okay."


    Lu wanchu gave a faint hum, and his eyes fell out of the window, "I see."


    Ye Yunshu began to start the accelerator. Lu wanchu suddenly whispered, "where is my body buried now?"


    Lu wanchu is going to have a look while he is free now.


    Ye Yunshu glanced at Lu wanchu and said in a deep voice, "your body is missing."


    She never told Lu wanchu about it, and she didn''t want her to think much. Unexpectedly, Lu wanchu mentioned it first.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes were cold, "gone? How did it disappear? "


    Ye Yunshu shook his head. "It disappeared before the funeral. No one knows where to go."


    Lu wanchu''s beautiful eyes were slightly heavy. How could her body disappear?


    "Could it be a man who loved you?"


    "Or Lu Wanxin doesn''t want to... And... You know."


    Lu wanchu shook his head, and ye Yunshu said again, "is it Fu Yi?!"


    "No, not him."


    He hated her too late to do that.


    Suddenly, Lu wanchu thought of the man''s voice he heard at the moment of his death. Is it really Fu Yi.


    No, it won''t be him. It won''t be him if it''s anyone. He said he''d never see her again. Haven''t he seen her in the past five years? How can he come to see her at the moment of her death? It''s too late for him to hate her, isn''t it.

 Chapter 33

    Lu wanchu didn''t look right. Ye Yunshu didn''t speak any more. He drove Lu wanchu to grandma''s door.


    The moment the car stopped, Grandma had come out of the house and saw ye Yunshu with doubts on her face.


    "Evening, who is this?"


    Lu wanchu is preparing to introduce himself. Ye Yunshu, who has been cooked since, has stepped forward to introduce himself. "Grandma, my name is ye Yunshu. I''m a good friend of late. I didn''t come to see you before. It''s my fault. I''ll come often in the future."


    "OK, OK, come in and sit down."


    Grandma smiled lovingly. Ye Yunshu quickly took out the gift he bought from the trunk and handed it to grandma.


    Grandma refused. Ye Yunshu went directly to grandma''s house and put things down. Then he joked and amused grandma.


    Lu wanchu smiled behind her. She refused ye Yunshu to see her grandmother. Finally, she was defeated by Ye Yunshu''s poor face and brought her to see her grandmother.


    Before leaving, ye Yunshu took Lu wanchu and said a few words, "I don''t know how your reborn family is, but I think it may not be very good. If you have any difficulties, you must come to me, you know?"


    Ye Yunshu is worried about Lu wanchu. If she can, she even wants to leave with Lu wanchu, but she can''t. She also knows that Lu wanchu won''t leave with her.


    "There''s no difficulty. Don''t you believe me?"


    Lu wanchu whispered to ye Yunshu. In fact, she also has her own pride. The Lu family is really difficult now, but she doesn''t want ye Yunshu to intervene. She wants to solve it by herself. After all, this is a physical thing, which should be solved by her.


    "Well, can I come quietly to you later?"


    Ye Yunshu also knows why Lu wanchu doesn''t want her to come to her often. She doesn''t want to see Lu wanchu all the time.


    "Good!"


    Lu wanchu nodded. Ye Yunshu smiled and got in the car and left.


    Lu wanchu and grandma stood at the door to send ye Yunshu away. In the next two days, she went to Yaoshan.


    The medicine mountain in the morning was covered with a light mist. Lu wanchu walked towards the medicine mountain with a basket on his back. A golden butterfly stayed quietly on Lu wanchu''s shoulder.


    These two days of treatment made Lu wanchu feel much better. At least one person can go up the mountain to collect medicine.


    Yueyue consumed a lot of Reiki to treat her. Now she has no ability to buy precious herbs for her and feed it. She can only go up the mountain by herself. She remembers that when she bought the mountain, she saw several ginseng plants on the mountain. Although the year is not long, it can make Yueyue better.


    She didn''t remember exactly where it was. She didn''t care about it.


    The air on the mountain was much fresher than that at the foot of the mountain. Lu wanchu was in a good mood. He talked to Yue Yue while walking.


    "Eh, I''m lucky to find Polygonum multiflorum."


    Lu wanchu put down her basket and squatted down to take off the Polygonum multiflorum in front of her. She hasn''t been here for a long time. It seems that she has grown a lot of good things.


    I liked this mountain at first because it really has a lot of precious medicinal materials. I won''t lose money if I buy it.


    Yueyue sees Polygonum multiflorum happily flying around at the beginning of Luwan.


    At this time, something was slowly approaching Lu wanchu. Lu wanchu looked around warily.


    Suddenly, a tiger roared around. Lu wanchu stood up and pasted it on the trees. There was a movement in the grass in front of her. The next moment, an adult white tiger appeared in front of her. Its white fur was full of luster, exuded a frightening breath like a king, and made a deafening tiger roar from time to time.

 Chapter 34

    At the moment of seeing the white tiger, Lu wanchu did not retreat, but looked at it like this.


    The white tiger gradually approached Lu wanchu and showed his teeth as if to swallow Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu whispered, "Xiaobai."


    When the white tiger heard the familiar call, his open mouth closed and his eyes seemed to flash doubts and puzzles. When he walked a few meters to Lu wanchu, he smelled the familiar smell belonging to her. The white tiger lay down quietly and shook his tail gently, as if he was trying to please Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu smiled. She knew that the white tiger recognized her. Even if it changed a body, it still recognized her, just like the moon.


    Xiaobai was a white tiger she had just bought from Yaoshan. At that time, it had just been born and her mother died for some reason. Later, Lu wanchu took it back to feed.


    Xiaobai is very sticky to her. Even if she is often not in Yaoshan, it will recognize her whenever she comes back here.


    Most of the time, Xiaobai is in the mountain forest. She comes back less, so she can''t see Xiaobai almost often.


    "Xiaobai, Xiaobai."


    Lu wanchu walks to the white tiger Xiaobai. Xiaobai stands up and lets Lu wanchu touch it gently on his forehead. Xiaobai seems very happy and rubs Lu wanchu back and forth with his head from time to time.


    "I haven''t seen Xiaobai for a long time. You seem to be tall again."


    Lu wanchu softened his eyebrows and eyes, and Xiaobai roared happily.


    Lu wanchu smiled happily.


    Xiaobai suddenly turns around and runs towards the woods. He soon runs to Lu wanchu with a dead rabbit in his mouth. As if to please, he throws the dead rabbit in front of Lu wanchu.


    "This is from Xiaobai?!"


    Lu wanchu picked up the rabbit. Xiaobai nodded humanely and walked around Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu was also welcome. This was not the first time Xiaobai gave her a gift. She quickly accepted it.


    "Xiaobai, I have to go to the mountain. Please accompany me."


    Lu wanchu touched Xiaobai''s head. Xiaobai raised his head and took the lead in front.


    With Xiaobai''s protection, Lu wanchu smiled and walked up the mountain with Xiaobai.


    The mountain is neither big nor small. There are many animals and some dangerous animals in it. With Xiaobai''s protection, she doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    Soon Lu wanchu found the ginseng plant he had found. Lu wanchu happily dug out the ginseng with tools and carefully put it in the box he brought, ready to go back and eat it for Yueyue.


    Near noon, a man, a tiger and an elf walked towards the villa halfway up the mountain.


    Just approaching the villa, Lu wanchu seemed to see something. He quickly flashed behind a century old tree and blocked his whole body.


    Dozens of meters away from Lu wanchu, a tall and straight figure stood at the door of the villa. He was raising his head and looking at the quiet villa. His exquisite and handsome side face was flawless. His sharp Phoenix eyes were covered with gold framed glasses. The whole person looked gentle and noble.


    A Li was holding some fresh herbs to dry in the villa yard. His eyes fell on the door of the villa. When he saw a stranger, a Li watched with vigilance.


    Fu Yi put his hands in his suit trouser pockets, and his hand-made black suit made him look out of place here.


    "Who are you?"


    The first time a Li saw such a powerful man, he finally came forward and asked in sign language.


    I thought the man in front of me didn''t understand her sign language, but I didn''t expect him to answer her.

 Chapter 35

    "My name is Fu Yi."


    Fu Yiyi raised a thin smile, seemingly gentle but actually alienated.


    Fu Yi?!


    Ah Li narrowed her eyes. The name was familiar, but she didn''t know him.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    A Li signs again. This time Fu Yi is silent and suddenly hooks his lips to laugh at himself.


    "I... went to the wrong place."


    After a long time, Fu Yi''s slender and straight body turned around, and Mo Qing waited respectfully for Fu Yi not far from him.


    "Is Fu always going back?"


    Mo Qing stepped forward. Today, President Fu suddenly asked him to drive to the mountain. I don''t know why. Unexpectedly, there is still a villa on such a quiet mountain. I can smell a smell of medicine from a distance, and I don''t know whose villa it is.


    "Yes."


    Fu Yi nodded faintly and was about to walk towards the front. His footsteps suddenly stopped. The Phoenix eyes behind the gold framed glasses looked at the Centennial tree tens of meters away.


    Mo Qing looked down Fu Yi''s eyes, but saw nothing. "Mr. Fu, what''s wrong... Tiger?!"


    Mo Qing, who was about to ask what was wrong, saw a faint figure behind a hundred year old tree. With a cold back, he immediately stepped forward to block Fu Yi. How could there be a tiger here.


    Xiaobai came out from behind the tree, and his king''s breath was emitted. His eyes were on Shangfu Yiyi''s eyes. He had stopped moving. It was a biological threat. This man was terrible.


    Xiaobai roared, turned and ran towards the mountain, and disappeared in an instant.


    After Xiaobai disappeared, Mo Qing breathed a sigh of relief. Although he has good skills, he can''t guarantee that he can deal with an adult and strong white tiger.


    "Let''s go!"


    Fu Yi took back his eyes and looked at the century old tree again. His slender body turned and walked down the mountain.


    After Fu Yi''s figure disappeared, Lu wanchu came out from behind the tree and looked at Fu Yi''s disappeared figure.


    For a man she hadn''t seen in five years, she met three times in a short time half a year after her death. If you add it to her dream, it''s four times.


    Not seen in five years, the man has changed a lot. As ye Yunshu said, not only his appearance, but also his momentum are more terrible than five years ago.


    If you take off that pair of glasses, she believes that many people dare not look at him. Isn''t she the same in those years.


    Lu wanchu stopped thinking and walked towards the villa.


    "Ah Li, I''m back."


    Lu wanchu shouted to ah Li, who was drying herbs in the yard.


    Ah Li smiled and nodded at the beginning of the late landing. Suddenly he thought of something. He compared the sign language at the beginning of the late landing, "there was a strange man just now."


    Lu wanchu nodded, "I know. I saw him. That man... Don''t worry. He won''t come again."


    No matter why he knew here or why he came, Lu wanchu didn''t want to take care of it.


    "Xiaobai caught a rabbit for me and we baked it later."


    Lu wanchu took out the rabbit that had just died from the basket.


    A Li happily came forward to take the rabbit and nodded. She hadn''t eaten a roast rabbit for a long time.


    In the past, when she was still in the evening, Xiaobai often brought some dead small animals. She and wanwan would bake them and eat them. They tasted good. Later, after wanwan died, Xiaobai didn''t wait for her, and then Xiaobai disappeared.


    It''s nice to come back late now. Xiaobai seems to know that he has also come back. Everything seems to have not changed.

 Chapter 36

    "I''ll get the seasoning. I''ll go to the woods and find some firewood."


    Lu wanchu was in a good mood and put aside his strange mood when he saw Fu Yixing just now.


    A Li nodded and Lu wanchu hurried into the villa to prepare barbecue seasoning.


    "Cumin, salt, chicken essence, pepper..."


    Lu wanchu was preparing one by one. Suddenly, there was a forced familiar smell behind him. Lu wanchu turned around warily and quickly. The next moment, his pupils widened, "you..."


    Fu Yi, who didn''t know when to return, walked towards the landing late early. Behind the gold frame glasses, the Phoenix eyes tightly locked Lu late early.


    Lu wanchu was tight all over and stepped back. The seasoning behind her was thrown to the ground without knowing it.


    "Who are you?"


    Fu Yi tightly forced her to land. At the beginning of the night, Mingming was not close to her, and a threatening momentum had hit.


    "You are breaking into a private house."


    Lu wanchu''s lips and teeth are a little unclear. It''s really that Fu Yiyi suddenly appears, which is a little scary.


    Fu Yi stopped and stood a few meters away from Lu wanchu. Her eyes were so terrible that she couldn''t look directly at them.


    A few years later, Fu Yiyi really became too terrible. When he didn''t pretend, he was more terrible than anyone. He didn''t realize it last night. Today, she saw it clearly.


    "Oh!"


    A faint sarcastic voice echoed in the kitchen. Fu Yi''s eyes surged through the storm. He came forward again. Lu wanchu had no choice but to stand in front of the kitchen table.


    Fu Yi''s right hand lifted up and slowly approached Lu wanchu. His hand was very beautiful, with distinct bony joints, slender and white, like the most beautiful jade.


    Lu wanchu looked at Fu Yichu''s right hand. Before she could react, Fu Yichu put his hand on Lu wanchu''s neck and pinched it hard. Feng''s eyes were sharp and gloomy, "who are you?"


    Lu wanchu grabbed Fu Yi''s hand with both hands and tried hard to break it, but it was useless.


    She knew that this man had always been so. Except for his tenderness for her, he was so cold to everyone.


    "Fu... This gentleman, let me go."


    Damn man, if she didn''t kill him, she wouldn''t believe it.


    Fu Yi tightly locked Lu wanchu, as if he wanted to see something from her face.


    Familiar tone, familiar breath, Fu Yifeng''s eyes flashed in a trance, and subconsciously released Lu wanchu.


    That woman, he clearly said that he would not let go of her next time he met her, but she left him without saying a word. How could she be so cruel and cruel to deprive him of the last trace of softness in his heart.


    Fu Yi''s eyes seemed to flash wet. Lu wanchu wanted to look carefully, but Fu Yi''s cold eyes looked at him.


    "Who the hell are you?! Why did you appear in the villa yesterday? "


    After repeated inquiries, Lu wanchu knew that Fu Yi was angry, and she couldn''t afford to provoke him.


    She knew that if she didn''t answer today, Fu Yi would never give up. Last night, she ran to the villa and was found by him. He was suspicious. If she didn''t answer him, he would never let her go.


    "I..."


    "I was saved by Miss Lu. After Miss Lu died, I wanted to get some of Miss Lu''s things back, so I found Miss Ye. I didn''t expect to be found by you."


    Lu wanchu lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at Fu Yixing. She knew that Fu Yixing was very powerful. It was easy to see that she was lying, so she didn''t dare to look at Fu Yixing at all.

 Chapter 37

    Fu Yi''s eyes were cold, and his eyes fell on Lu wanchu''s drooping head. His heart was inexplicably uncomfortable, but he didn''t know why.


    After she died, his heart stopped surging. Why did he become reluctant to see this woman, as if he wanted to know the real thoughts in her heart.


    Clearly knew that she was perfunctory, and there was no evidence that she was lying.


    A Li came in from the outside and saw that Fu Yi was still there. He quickly stepped forward to block Lu wanchu and stared at Fu Yi.


    Why is this man still here? Was he quarreling with wanwan just now? She will never allow this man to hurt wanwan.


    Fu Yiyi looked at a Li''s maintenance, and his sword eyebrows frowned slightly, as if he would never change.


    "Ah Li, it''s all right. Are the firewood ready? Let''s roast the rabbit."


    Lu wanchu pulled ah Li, afraid that Fu Yi would be angry because of ah Li.


    A Li glanced at Fu Yi and nodded to Lu wanchu. He went out to pick up the dead rabbit first.


    Lu wanchu took a look at Fu Yiyi. She told him why she went to the villa. According to his character, shouldn''t she go back? Why do you still stand here and don''t go? Is it on?


    Fu Yi''s eyes fell on Lu wanchu. The girl in front of her was too thin, but she had a pair of eyes similar to that person. The moment she looked at him, he felt like going back to the past, and he felt like he wanted to come forward and hold her.


    He misses her and wants to go crazy! Clearly know that the person in front of her is not her, but


    Fu Yi turned and walked outside. Lu wanchu breathed a sigh of relief. He thought he had gone. When he walked out of the villa, he saw Fu Yi sitting in the yard and didn''t know where to look.


    Fu Yi sat on a small bench and his eyes fell on the herbs in the villa. His eyes were dark. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Lu wanchu slightly clenched his teeth and pretended to be nothing. He walked to ah Li. Ah Li looked at her and didn''t know what to do.


    "Think he doesn''t exist."


    Lu wanchu whispered. There seemed to be a sight on her back, and it seemed to be her illusion.


    He can''t hear her.


    They were baking rabbits in the yard as before. It might have been better if there was not a sense of oppression around them.


    Soon, the smell of rabbits filled the air. Ah Li kept staring at the roasted golden rabbit.


    Lu wanchu wore disposable gloves and tore the rabbit legs to a Li. A Li happily took over and looked at Fu Yi''s direction, turned and walked towards the villa.


    With that freak around, she can''t eat.


    A Li''s departure left only Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi. Lu wanchu took a look at the rabbit in his hand and thought about walking in the direction of Fu Yiyi.


    Fu Yi''s eyes kept looking at the direction of the herb, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Lu wanchu stood in front of Fu Yi, "do you want to eat?"


    Fu Yi faintly withdrew his eyes, turned to Lu wanchu and looked at her.


    "No."


    Lu wanchu nodded. She knew how Fu Yiyi''s obsession with cleanliness could eat other people''s things at will. Even if she didn''t eat, she and ah Li weren''t enough.


    This man is more and more difficult to serve. Fortunately, she pulled away quickly at the beginning, otherwise she didn''t know what to do.


    Lu wanchu was about to turn around and leave, but Fu Yi''s voice suddenly sounded behind him, with a touch of imperceptible sadness in a low voice. Lu wanchu was immersed in his thoughts and did not notice that Fu Yi''s tone was wrong.


    "Can you tell me about her?!"

 Chapter 38

    Lu wanchu''s heart tightened and looked up at Fu Yi who didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Why does he seem to have feelings for her? It was clear that


    "Sir, I don''t get along well with Miss Lu, and I don''t know how many things she does."


    Lu wanchu said and looked down at the golden rabbit that had been roasted in his hand. He only felt uncomfortable. He had an appetite and now he has no appetite at all.


    Footsteps came to Lu''s ears. When Lu wanchu reacted, he only saw the slender figure leaving.


    He left without saying hello, which is in line with Fu Yi''s character.


    In fact, in his eyes, she is a stranger now. He has always been like this to strangers.


    Never care or ignore.


    This is the real Fu Yi.


    There was something sour in her heart. Lu wanchu turned and walked towards the villa. Her eyes were inexplicably ruddy. She laughed at herself. She had been used to it all these years. Why did she suddenly become sentimental.


    Near the afternoon, Lu wanchu took the last medicine bath, and the liquid medicine circulated around her. Lu wanchu''s body has been much better after several times of immersion.


    The body loss is really severe, so it must be adjusted slowly. The current medicine bath can only ensure that it will not faint and pant when walking.


    After going back, you must drink a few more pairs of traditional Chinese medicine to get better slowly.


    Soaking in the bath bucket, Lu wanchu looked at the moon flying in the air and handed the ginseng dug out today to Yue Yue from time to time. After Yue Yue ate it happily, her body flashed a faint golden light, and there seemed to be a golden streamer in the air.


    Looking at the moon, Lu wanchu suddenly remembered Fu Yiyi and whispered, "what does he mean? Did you find anything? "


    Even if you find something, you can''t believe that she is Lu wanchu. After all, in everyone''s heart, she is dead.


    Now she shouldn''t think about this. What she has to do is destroy Lu Wanxin''s father and daughter and finally avenge herself.


    Before revenge, we must first solve the current dilemma, one is the body, the other is money.


    Now the body recovers after conditioning. The next step is about money.


    Ironically, as Lu jiadang''s family, she will worry about money one day. In the past, she could get rich rewards as long as she treated others. Now she takes the initiative to treat others, maybe others don''t want to.


    "Alas!"


    With a sigh, Lu wanchu got rid of some irritable thoughts in his mind and got up.


    After several days of conditioning, the waxy yellow on her face has receded a lot. The whole person is white and tender. She eats well and sleeps well these days, and weighs a few kilograms, which makes her whole person look more energetic.


    Bright and beautiful facial features, eyebrows like green feathers, muscles like snow, water eyes with a faint bleary laziness, and lips like peach blossoms in March.


    The waist is slender, as if you could hold it with one palm.


    This body is really a rare beauty. As she thought, it will be more beautiful than herself as long as she recovers.


    It''s amazing that it hasn''t recovered yet. If you recuperate for a period of time, it''s not too much to make the excessively thin body plump.


    After eating a lot of herbs, Yueyue recovered a lot. At the moment Lu wanchu got up, she flew into her skin. Suddenly, a golden butterfly mark appeared on Lu wanchu''s chest.


    Lu wanchu gently touched the golden mark on his skin and showed a shallow and soft smile, "Yueyue, thank you for your company."

 Chapter 39

    The golden mark flashed a ray of light, which seemed to respond to what Lu wanchu said.


    Since Yueyue came back, the spiritual power in her body is also slowly increasing. Now her body has recovered a lot. She can slowly fill the spiritual power in her body and have the ability to protect herself at that time.


    The spiritual power of the Lu family can not only save people, but also feel the aura between heaven and earth. If the spiritual power reaches a certain degree, it can turn the spirit into a blade and become a weapon for self-protection or murder.


    At the beginning, she had been able to turn the spirit into a blade. As the head of the Lu family, she never used the spiritual power to save people, but she never taught anyone with the spiritual power.


    Speaking of spiritual power, she forgot one thing. There is a secret about spiritual power cultivation under grandpa''s memorial tablet, which has always belonged to the person in charge. After her death, she didn''t know whether this secret would be known by Lu Wanxin.


    She was a little worried, but her grandfather''s memorial tablet was in the Lu family''s house. With her current ability, she couldn''t go to the Lu family''s old house at all, so she had to go step by step.


    Even if Lu Wanxin gets the spiritual power, she doesn''t have to worry. Without the spiritual power of the moon, even her cultivation will be limited, because the spiritual power is given to them by the moon.


    Seeing that it was getting dark, Lu wanchu stopped waiting and was ready to leave Yaoshan and return to grandma''s house.


    "Ah Li, I''m going back. Maybe I won''t go back to Yaoshan for a while. If you have anything, just send me a text message."


    Lu wanchu said softly to ah Li. Ah Li stood at the door of the villa reluctantly, but he still nodded.


    Lu wanchu hugged ah Li for a moment, and then turned and left.


    Aliwang''s back left at the beginning of the landing. Her eyes fell on the herbs in the villa. She had left a prescription for treating her throat and ears. She could recover as long as she wanted. Unfortunately, she has been immersed in her sadness and has not treated herself. Now she seems to be sleepy and difficult. She wants to help her.


    When Lu wanchu returned to his grandmother''s house, it was already dark.


    Grandma waited outside. Seeing Lu wanchu coming home, she immediately came forward, "how did you come back? Grandma has finished dinner."


    "Thank you, grandma. The doctor treated me for the last time today, so I was a little late."


    Lu wanchu went to Yaoshan for treatment these days on the pretext of going to the doctor for treatment. Seeing that Lu wanchu was much better, grandma didn''t doubt it.


    "Good, good. Grandma is happy to see it late."


    Grandma flushed her eyes excitedly. Lu wanchu raised a smile and wiped the tears from her eyes. "Later, when she gets well, she will make a lot of money and buy a lot of things for grandma."


    "Grandma is waiting."


    Grandma smiled happily. Lu wanchu gave her some health pills brought back from the villa again. She should go back here for a few days, so she took back all the health pills she had made before, gave them to grandma, and gave them to her mother to make them physically better.


    The two grandmothers happily had dinner. Lu wanchu''s mobile phone rang. It was Li Xiuqin''s phone. Knowing that Lu wanchu was coming back tomorrow, let her be careful on the way and call her if anything happened.


    Listening to Li Xiuqin''s gentle voice on the phone, Lu wanchu softened his eyebrows and eyes, saying he knew.


    Lying in bed at night, Lu wanchu looked at the scenery outside the window and didn''t feel sleepy, so he got up and sat cross legged on the bed to practice spiritual power.

 Chapter 40

    The spiritual power in her body is really thin, and it is not even enough to save people with spiritual power. She must quickly restore her previous ability.


    Lu wanchu felt the spiritual power around her. An invisible air flow flowed around her. The moon came out of Lu wanchu''s body and flew around Lu wanchu''s head. Some gold was scattered from the moon''s body, and the golden light directly entered Lu wanchu''s body.


    Lu wanchu only felt that her body was very comfortable, and the spiritual power in her body was slowly growing. Although it was very weak, it could also make her feel that after the erosion of spiritual power, she could clearly feel the changes in her body.


    After a long time, Lu wanchu opened her eyes, and the moon disappeared into the air and stayed quietly on her chest.


    "Thank you, Yueyue!"


    Lu wanchu thanked softly and looked outside. She had been practicing all night. At this time, the sunrise outside had faintly revealed a light golden light. The whole earth seemed to be covered in the light, so beautiful that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    While he could still sleep for two or three hours, Lu wanchu closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    When she woke up again, it was already bright outside. Lu wanchu got up and stretched. She was much better these two days, and she would no longer feel uncomfortable. It was a good feeling.


    Outside the door came the voice of grandma talking to others. Lu wanchu smiled slightly and was ready to go out. He stopped at the moment he stepped out of the door.


    She seemed to feel something. The closer she was to the gate, the more she could feel it.


    Raising his feet, Lu wanchu strode outside. Before he reached the door, he had heard grandma''s voice.


    "How much is it?"


    "Ten jin of cardboard, five Jin of pig iron and some plastic bottles. I''ll give you twenty yuan."


    An old man in his early 60s wearing simple clothes had a scale in his hand and sorted out waste products in front of him.


    Grandma is out selling some scrap iron to the old man who collects scrap, "OK."


    Lu wanchu went to grandma and looked at the old man outside the door.


    The old man who collected the waste products was about to give the money to his grandmother, but he saw Lu wanchu standing in front of his grandmother. "This is your granddaughter. She looks so beautiful."


    Grandma heard the appreciation of the old man who collected waste products and smiled happily. "Of course, my granddaughter is the most beautiful."


    These days, she saw that she was getting more and more beautiful because she took good care of herself, and her grandmother''s worried heart calmed down. Of course, she was very happy to hear someone praise Lu wanchu.


    "Evening, this is our uncle not far away."


    Grandma introduced Lu wanchu to her. Lu wanchu didn''t show any disgusting expression on his face. He smiled gently and gently. His face was bright and moving, "good uncle."


    "Well, well, your name is wan wan, isn''t it? That''s a nice name."


    With a smile on his wrinkled face, the old man gave the money to his grandmother and was ready to receive the waste products sold by her grandmother on the tricycle.


    "Uncle, wait a minute."


    Seeing that the old man was leaving, Lu wanchu shouted quickly.


    The old man turned and looked at Lu wanchu, "evening, is there anything else?"


    "Uncle, can I buy that thing?"


    Lu wanchu pointed to a circular scrap on the old man''s tricycle. He saw that the scrap was full of dirt and could not even see what it was.


    The old man took a look at what Lu wanchu pointed to, picked it up with a simple and honest smile, and wiped some dirty and black hands with his clothes. Then he handed it to Lu wanchu, "buy what you buy. If you don''t dislike it, I''ll give it to you."

 Chapter 41

    It seems that this little thing was just received and mixed with other waste products. He didn''t pay so much attention. Since the little girl wants it, he is certainly willing to give it.


    Lu wanchu didn''t have any dislike. He took the round thing the old man handed her and put it in his hand.


    "Uncle, take this 100 yuan and I''ll buy it."


    Take the round thing. Lu wanchu took out 100 yuan from her. She had only 200 yuan given to her by Li Xiuqin. She couldn''t give up the money. She could only give the old man 100 yuan. She took advantage of it.


    This thing is not an ordinary thing. She can feel a faint aura from it. Although she is not sure what it is because of dirt, she knows that this thing should be far more than 100 yuan. However, she is shy in her bag and can only take out so much. She will have a chance to make compensation in the future.


    "This... This..."


    The old man didn''t want to accept it. Grandma saw that Lu wanchu was really firm and quickly asked him to accept it.


    The old man finally accepted 100 yuan before leaving.


    "Night, night, what''s worth your money?"


    Grandma looked at the round thing in wanwan''s hand and asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know what it is. I''ll wash it later."


    Lu wanchu smiled and turned to grandma''s house to clean this thing.


    Grandma couldn''t help laughing. As long as she liked it later, she didn''t have to know what this 100 yuan purchase was.


    There was too much dirt on the surface of this round thing. Lu wanchu took a lot of time to clean it. Unfortunately, there was still some dirt on the surface, but it didn''t prevent Lu wanchu from knowing what it was. It was a piece of jade. Some exquisite patterns were carved on the white jade, but a corner of the jade surface was broken, resulting in the regrettable deformity of this jade.


    Lu wanchu picked up the jade and looked at it. This jade looks a little old. Although Lu wanchu doesn''t know what kind of jade it is, he also knows that it is a good jade. If it is complete, it should also sell a lot of money. Now it is missing, and the price will be greatly reduced.


    I don''t know who didn''t know, so I threw this jade away and finally sold it as waste.


    Put the jade in his pocket and Lu wanchu is going to sell it later.


    Having spiritual power in her body will make her feel things that ordinary people can''t feel, such as things with aura around her. These antiques eroded by time are more or less contaminated with aura.


    In the past, I didn''t lack money, and I never thought of using spiritual power to do this. Now the situation is different. Except seeing a doctor, this is the only way to get money.


    "Late, breakfast."


    In the kitchen, grandma whispered. Lu wanchu, who had just put the jade, quickly answered in the direction of grandma, "here we are."


    After breakfast, Lu wanchu said goodbye to her grandmother and asked her to take good care of her body. She would come to see her when she was free.


    Grandma waved and told her to be careful on the road. Lu wanchu nodded and got on the bus.


    Without going back to Lu''s house at the first time, Lu went to an antique market in Beijing at the beginning of the evening.


    She is going to the antique shop to sell the jade pendant.


    Once you enter the antique market, you can feel a simple atmosphere. There are many people, but they are all elderly people. Few young and beautiful girls like her visit the antique market, which attracted the attention of many people.


    Accustomed to being watched, Lu wanchu ignored it and walked inside along the antique market.

 Chapter 42

    "Girl, come and have a look at my things. I have a lot of good things here."


    "Girl, come here."


    Passing by roadside stalls on both sides, many stall owners were shouting at Lu wanchu. Some people looked at Lu wanchu wearing ordinary clothes. They didn''t look like people who could buy, so they didn''t ask her to stop.


    Lu wanchu didn''t take a look at the roadside things, because she knew that almost all of them were fake. Even if they were true, the spirit in them could be ignored.


    Entering the antique market, you can see many antique shops. Lu wanchu walked into an antique shop called Guzhai at will.


    There was no one in the shop. A middle-aged man of about 40 or 50 years old was lowering his head to settle accounts. When he heard the footsteps, the middle-aged man smiled and raised his head. When he saw Lu wanchu, he looked up and down for a few times and didn''t pay any attention. It was obvious that Lu wanchu didn''t come to buy anything.


    How could Lu wanchu not see the meaning of the middle-aged man''s eyes and stop.


    At this time, a middle-aged man wearing a big gold chain came into the door, full of pride, "boss Jin, are there any good goods recently?"


    "Boss Li, it''s a rare guest. I really have some good goods today."


    The middle-aged man behind the cabinet, boss Jin, immediately came out with a rotten smile on his face and respectfully met boss Li without looking at Lu wanchu.


    Boss Li looked up and down when he crossed Lu wanchu, and his eyes lit up. "Where''s the little beauty from? It shouldn''t be the little sister of boss Jin''s new recruit."


    "I''m just a little girl. I don''t know where I came from."


    Boss Jin smiled and looked at Lu wanchu. Seeing that she was still in place, he said impatiently, "the little girl hasn''t left yet. I don''t have time to entertain you."


    Such a young girl in ordinary clothes comes to these places just because she is curious about what she can do. He has a bad business recently and is upset, but he is not in the mood to greet these lively little girls.


    "Boss Jin, be gentle with other girls."


    Boss Li laughed and obviously liked to watch the excitement. "Girl, do you like these things? Why don''t I give you some, but how about having dinner with me?"


    Boss Li shows his bad intentions. He hasn''t seen such a pure and beautiful girl for a long time. He''s a little interested.


    Lu wanchu looked at them coldly, took a step back and looked at boss Li. "Your face is stiff, your hands and feet are weak. Be careful of a stroke. As for you... You may not live long."


    "What are you talking about, little girl? Who has a stroke?"


    Boss Li hates what others say about him. Recently, he does feel some stiffness in his face and some weakness in his hands and feet. It must be because he hasn''t had a good rest recently.


    Boss Jin''s cold eyes at the beginning of the landing night were slightly cold and his face sank, "little girl, you don''t learn well at a young age, leave my shop."


    Lu wanchu''s lips slightly curled out a thin arc. One person had a stroke precursor, and the other had a bad heart. She kindly reminded her not to listen, so she''ll eat her own fruit.


    Lu wanchu turned and left and walked towards the antique market. She didn''t hurry to sell her jade pendant. She didn''t want to encounter the situation just now.


    "Sir, why don''t you come in and have a look. We have a lot of good things in yacangxuan. You can also get our guxuan Pavilion if you have antiques in your family. I promise you the right price."


    In front of the largest antique shop, a young and clever young man was warmly soliciting guests.

 Chapter 43

    There are many guests in guxuange shop, which is obviously much better than other antique shops. The shop is superior to other antique shops in terms of decoration and others.


    Lu wanchu stood at the door. The young man who had just solicited guests saw Lu wanchu''s amazing expression. His cheeks flushed slightly and stepped forward with a smile. "Come in and have a look, girl. You can have a look if you don''t buy it."


    Lu wanchu nodded, raised his feet and walked towards the ancient pavilion.


    Guxuan Pavilion is very big. There are many employees of guxuan Pavilion greeting guests.


    Just now, the young man soliciting guests at the door personally took Lu wanchu into the store and kindly introduced her, "girl, are you going to buy or sell?"


    "I''m going to sell."


    Looking at the ancient pavilion for a moment, Lu wanchu whispered and took out the ancient jade he had just obtained.


    The young man moved away from Lu wanchu''s delicate face, his cheeks flushed slightly, and looked at the ancient jade in her hand, "then I''ll take you to find old Qin."


    Lu wanchu nodded. The young man happily led Lu wanchu to the right. There was a hall of about dozens of square meters on the right side of guxuan Pavilion. There were several people waiting in the hall quietly. This was the place where guxuan Pavilion identified antiquities. In front of them sat a gray haired old man who was using professional tools to identify antiquities in front of him.


    "Girl, you have a rest here. Later, old Qin will identify you."


    The young man entertained late Chu and took Lu late Chu to rest.


    After Lu wanchu sat down thankfully, the young man ran to pour tea for Lu wanchu himself and put it beside her. He didn''t dare to look at Lu wanchu directly all the way. His cheeks and ears were red.


    Lu wanchu sat quietly aside and looked not far away.


    A middle-aged woman sitting beside her saw the ancient jade in Lu wanchu''s hand, "are you here to identify antiques?"


    Lu wanchu nodded faintly, and the middle-aged woman said, "I think your jade is broken. It seems to be of little value. It doesn''t look like it''s real or in my hands. It''s a good thing."


    The middle-aged woman proudly took the Buddha statue in her hand and carefully touched it. "It''s from the Ming Dynasty. It''s still open. If my family hadn''t been short of money recently, I wouldn''t be willing to sell it."


    Lu wanchu took a look at the Buddha statue in the hands of middle-aged women. The Buddha statue is kind, but it has no aura. It seems simple, but it is actually a modern handicraft.


    Ignoring the middle-aged women, Lu wanchu sat quietly aside with an elegant posture.


    The young man who has been standing aside secretly looking at the landing at the beginning of the night was surprised. It was the first time he saw such a beautiful girl. He was lucky today.


    "It''s your turn, lady."


    An employee of guxuan Pavilion came forward and spoke to the middle-aged woman sitting next to Lu wanchu.


    The middle-aged woman immediately stood up, took the Buddha statue in her hand, came forward, and then sat in front of old Qin, "old Qin, this is my baby. You must make a good appraisal."


    Old Qin with white hair nodded faintly without saying anything. He took the Buddha statue in the hands of a middle-aged woman and looked at it carefully.


    After a while, he frowned slightly and put down the magnifying glass. "This is a modern handicraft, not an antique."


    The middle-aged woman was greatly hit and her face changed slightly. "How is it possible? Are you mistaken? "

 Chapter 44

    Old Qin''s face was slightly heavy. The assistant standing behind him spoke first, "madam, old Qin is a famous antique appraiser. He said it was false. You must be false."


    The middle-aged woman clenched her teeth. Behind her, Lu wanchu came forward. The middle-aged woman hated holding her Buddha statue and was unwilling to get up. She looked at Lu wanchu putting the ancient jade in front of Qin and hummed, "mine is fake. She''s sure it''s not true. Bring it back when it''s broken."


    A middle-aged woman is a typical person who can''t see others well. She thinks she is false and others won''t be true.


    Lu wanchu didn''t look at the middle-aged woman who had been saying ugly words on one side, "old Qin, trouble."


    Old Qin, dressed in Tang clothes and gray hair, took a more look at Lu wanchu. It''s nice that the girl is so young and has such a bearing.


    "No trouble!"


    Qin laorou, who spoke little, lowered his voice and the assistant standing behind him looked at Lu wanchu in surprise.


    Qin Lao is not only an antique appraiser, but also the boss of this guxuan Pavilion. He seldom speaks and talks to people. This is the first time he has seen Qin Lao Rou speak more with strange girls.


    The middle-aged woman who didn''t leave gave a cold hum. She wanted to see what Lu wanchu brought was identified as useless by old Qin before leaving.


    Old Qin took a faint look at the middle-aged woman. The middle-aged woman closed her mouth and shamelessly stood aside.


    A few minutes later, old Qin showed a faint smile, "little girl, this is a genuine jade pendant that hopes for success in the middle and late Qing Dynasty. If this jade is complete, it will sell for more than 100000. Unfortunately, there is a small piece missing now, and the price will be greatly reduced."


    Lu wanchu nodded, "I know, old Qin, please say a price."


    She had just known that the price given by the old Qin was very reasonable and that it was a conscience antique shop.


    "I''ll give you 70000."


    This price is already a very good price. Old Qin saw that Lu wanchu was good in front of him, so he gave a very good price.


    "What 70000?"


    Lu wanchu hasn''t responded yet. The middle-aged woman on one side has made a noise. She still waits for her face to be beaten at the beginning of the landing night. Now she is beaten again. It''s hateful.


    "Old Qin, are you wrong? How can things like her be true? How can my good Buddha be false? Do you want to have a look again?"


    The middle-aged woman shamelessly came forward and prepared to squeeze Lu wanchu away and let old Qin have a look.


    Old Qin frowned slightly and was obviously unhappy. The assistant behind him immediately came forward, "madam, guxuan Pavilion doesn''t welcome anyone to make trouble. Please leave first."


    "I..."


    The middle-aged woman wanted to be naughty and thought of something. She gritted her teeth and turned away. She knew that there was someone behind the guxuan Pavilion. She couldn''t afford it and had to leave.


    After the middle-aged woman left, old Qin smiled, "what do you think of the price?"


    "I''m very satisfied with the price given by old Qin."


    Lu wanchu smiled gracefully, and old Qin nodded happily. "If anything can be delivered in the future, I promise to give you a satisfactory price."


    I don''t know why, when we met for the first time, old Qin had a good impression of Lu wanchu. This was the first time he had such a good impression of a young girl.


    "Good!"


    Lu wanchu nodded. Maybe she will have a chance to send things again in the future. After all, she is really short of money. In addition to treating people, this is the fastest way to get money.

 Chapter 45

    "Transfer the money to the girl."


    Old Qin spoke to the assistant behind him. The assistant nodded and walked towards Lu wanchu. "Girl, are you cash or wechat transfer?"


    "Wechat transfer."


    Lu wanchu said without hesitation. The assistant immediately took out his mobile phone, added Lu wanchu''s wechat, and soon transferred it to Lu wanchu.


    The mobile phone of this body is still an old smart phone two or three years ago. Because the Lu family is in bad condition, it has not been changed. When Lu wanchu just took over the body, he did not know much about the situation. He can only know some passwords about the mobile phone through fragmentary memory.


    Seeing the 70000 yuan on wechat, Lu wanchu finally smiled.


    Rebirth, but 70000 yuan can satisfy her, and she doesn''t know what to say.


    Old Qin looked at it with a smile. He was an ordinary girl. He could see some differences from her. He couldn''t say anything for a while and a half.


    Getting up from his chair, old Qin walked towards Lu wanchu. Suddenly, his eyes were dark and the whole person fell behind him.


    Lu wanchu reacted first and immediately stepped forward to hold old Qin, "old Qin?!"


    The assistant''s complexion changed slightly, and followed Lu wanchu to hold old Qin in a coma, "old Qin, old Qin? Somebody, get a car to the hospital immediately. "


    Lu wanchu held old Qin''s hand and gave him a pulse by the way. He grabbed the young assistant who was going to send old Qin to the hospital. "It''s too late. Now it''s too late to send him to the hospital. Let me try."


    The young assistant looked at Lu wanchu suspiciously, but he saw that Lu wanchu had taken out a silver needle bag from his body and put it aside, quickly pulling out several small silver needles.


    "What are you doing?"


    Obviously, I don''t believe Lu wanchu''s young assistant grabbed Lu wanchu''s hand and wouldn''t let her start.


    "Qin always fell down some time ago?"


    Lu wanchu asked quietly. The young assistant nodded subconsciously. After nodding his head, he responded, "how do you know?"


    "I''m a doctor. Old Qin is in a serious condition now. Although he looked fine after his last fall, he actually had congestion in his head."


    "It''s impossible. Old Qin checked it at that time, and the doctor said it was okay."


    The young assistant said sternly. Lu wanchu smiled faintly, "isn''t he in a coma for the first time?"


    The young assistant gritted her teeth and nodded. That''s true. Does the girl really have the ability, or she won''t know so much just by taking a pulse.


    "Qin Laoji was already big. If you don''t treat it in time now, I''m afraid you''ll die."


    I''m afraid Lu wanchu has said it lightly. If the assistant really wants to send Qin to the hospital instead of listening to her, Qin must have died before he arrived at the hospital.


    Lu wanchu''s hand was also grasped by the young assistant. She glanced at her held hand and the meaning of the bottom of her eyes was very clear.


    "Brother Zhao, just listen to the girl. I think she must be right."


    A group of people came in and saw old Qin in a coma. They were very worried. They listened to the conversation clearly. Now they are talking to the young man who brought Lu wanchu in just now.


    Zhao Li, the young assistant, was obviously very embarrassed. Finally, he gritted his teeth and let Lu wanchu go. He couldn''t let old Qin have an accident. He could only gamble. This girl could make old Qin look at him differently. She shouldn''t be a big talker. Maybe he could really save old Qin.


    After Zhao Li let go, Lu wanchu no longer delayed and asked Zhao Li to put down old Qin.

 Chapter 46

    Lu wanchu''s expression suddenly changed, and he was serious as if he had changed a person.


    She skillfully and quickly pierced the silver needle into old Qin''s head.


    Everyone was so tense that they didn''t even have time to see how Chu Lu''s hand moved in the late morning.


    As Lu wanchu, who supported the whole Lu family, even if she was reborn into a weak body, her momentum should not be underestimated. Coupled with her smooth movements, Zhao Li was relieved. He always felt that he had made no mistake in his decision.


    Soon, old Qin made a shallow and uncomfortable voice. Zhao Li looked at Lu wanchu in surprise and finally held old Qin, "old Qin, old Qin, are you okay?"


    Lu wanchu calmly put away the silver needle and then said, "you''d better take old Qin to the hospital."


    She is a doctor, and her medical skills are also good. When she doesn''t know anyone, she can''t take the initiative to ask for treatment. If they don''t want to, it will be embarrassing, so she had to ask them to take old Qin to the hospital.


    Old Qin covered his head and knew something about the situation just now. Obviously, he didn''t completely faint. "Thank you, girl. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid my old life would be gone."


    "Thank you."


    The crowd quickly thanked, with surprise and surprise at the bottom of their eyes. They really didn''t expect that Lu wanchu had this ability. It looked simple. At most, it was good-looking. Where would they know that people carry silver needles with them and their medical skills are not bad.


    Old Qin was helped to rest on the sofa by Zhao Li. Lu wanchu''s goal was also achieved. He was ready to leave, but he was called by old Qin.


    "Girl, wait, I don''t know your name yet."


    Old Qin''s tone was soft. Zhao Lili immediately respectfully asked Lu wanchu to sit down.


    Lu wanchu was also impolite. He sat opposite old Qin and hesitated for a moment. "My name is Lu wanchu."


    "Lu wanchu?! The name seems familiar. "


    Old Qin frowned slightly, as if he were thinking about something.


    One side of Zhao Li as like as two peas, he heard the three words of Lu late, and then he dropped his head and whispered a few words in Qin''s ear. Qin Qin looked at Lu early and looked at Lu early. "No wonder you are so familiar. Your name is exactly the same as that of Lu''s predecessor."


    The Lu family, he had no contact with, but he also knew something.


    He is old and remembers less. Even if he has heard of it, he can''t remember it. If it wasn''t for Zhao Li''s reminder, he still can''t remember it.


    Lu wanchu smiled and lowered his eyes to cover up his emotions. "But he knows some medical skills. Where can he compare with that one."


    Old Qin smiled lovingly, "I think your medical skills are much better than those so-called doctors. If Miss Lu is still there, maybe you two can become friends. Unfortunately, you are so beautiful that you can cure countless people, but you can''t cure yourself."


    In the last few words, old Qin sighed and whispered, as if talking to himself.


    Because Lu wanchu practiced the power of spirit, he was very clever and clear. Even if old Qin whispered, he could not help but feel uncomfortable.


    Old Qin didn''t know that Miss Lu in her mouth was the one in front of her. She was not that he couldn''t cure herself, but that she was killed by someone.


    Who can believe that her favorite sister and her favorite father will work together to kill her? Even if they say it, who can believe it? Except ye Yunshu, who will believe her. After all, Lu Wanxin and they can act so well.


    "In the evening, if you don''t dislike me, you can call me Grandpa Qin. Grandpa Qin gives you everything you like."


    The look of old Qin is soft and kind, which makes people feel good.

 Chapter 47

    Originally, he had a good impression on Lu wanchu. Now Lu wanchu has saved him from the edge of death. Old Qin''s good impression on Lu wanchu can be said to have deepened a lot. Looking at Lu wanchu''s appearance is like looking at his own granddaughter.


    "No, Grandpa Qin."


    Lu wanchu didn''t understand what Qin meant, so she didn''t need anything. As for Grandpa Qin, she couldn''t shout. At first glance, Qin was not a simple person. Even in this small ancient pavilion, she couldn''t hide her momentum and let her call Grandpa, which was also her advantage.


    "Well, well, since you don''t like it, let''s choose another day."


    Old Qin was obviously very happy that Lu wanchu shouted himself. Zhao Li stood aside and couldn''t help looking at Lu wanchu. You know, old Qin can''t be climbed by everyone. This girl is lucky.


    Lu wanchu smiled.


    It was not easy to get out of guxuan Pavilion, but old Qin left a phone and said to contact another day. Old Qin''s enthusiasm made Lu wanchu almost escape from guxuan Pavilion.


    After leaving guxuan Pavilion, Lu wanchu took a look at the mobile wechat. Although 70000 yuan in it was not much, it finally gave her some sense of security. Once upon a time, she would feel secure because of 70000 yuan.


    He couldn''t help laughing at himself. Lu wanchu put his mobile phone in his pocket.


    Just as I was about to walk out of antique street, there was a noisy noise in front of me.


    "I still want to run after hitting me. Today, I don''t want to clean you up."


    "Sorry, I didn''t want to run. I''ve apologized. Will you let me go first?"


    A fierce middle-aged man grabbed the hand of a girl about 13 or 14 years old. The girl looked very scared and had several bags of fruit under her feet.


    Many people around watched, but no one came forward to save the girl.


    The girl''s face was full of tears. Her name was Qiaoqiao. Her family opened a small fruit shop near the antique street. Today''s vacation, she helped her mother send fruit to the guests. At the same time, a guest in the antique street asked to send fruit in. Anyway, it was not far away. Her mother agreed. She didn''t know that she accidentally bumped into a man who looked very scary when she just came in.


    She was hit on the ground. Just as she was about to apologize, the man grabbed her hand and hurt her. She kept apologizing, but the man still didn''t let her go.


    "This gentleman, you see, it''s all right. It''s better to let go of the little girl. She''s scared."


    A kind-hearted person looked at Qiao Qiao, his face was pale, his whole body trembled, and some could not bear to speak.


    The man who caught Qiaoqiao was wearing a big gold chain. He was boss Li who had just molested Lu wanchu in Guzhai. He was in a bad mood and was hit by a little fart child. His bad mood broke out in an instant.


    "It''s none of your business. Get out."


    Boss Li shouted coldly at the kind-hearted man. The kind-hearted man was frightened by him and didn''t dare to speak for Qiao Qiao again.


    Lu wanchu stood in the crowd and looked at the scene with a cold face.


    Qiaoqiao was so frightened that her face was full of tears and kept begging for mercy. Boss Li was obviously ready to vent his anger on Qiaoqiao and raised his hand to fight Qiaoqiao, "let you provoke me."


    Seeing that boss Li''s hand was about to wave to Qiaoqiao, the people were too scared. Qiaoqiao trembled and closed her eyes.


    Lu wanchu looked ugly and smelled cold. She stepped forward and grabbed boss Li''s hand.


    Boss Li''s hand was caught by Lu wanchu, looked up and said angrily, "it''s you."

 Chapter 48

    Isn''t this the girl he failed to flirt with but was insulted just now? Instead of looking for her, she took the initiative to come forward.


    "It''s me!"


    Lu wanchu shook off boss Li''s hand. Boss Li smiled fiercely and said in a bad tone, "I didn''t expect you to come to the door. I won''t teach you a lesson."


    Boss Li is always grumpy and often beats his wife. Since he became rich, no one has ever made him angry. People have always followed him. I didn''t expect to be angry one after another today. He will certainly retaliate with his temper.


    Lu wanchu''s beautiful eyes flashed cold. Although her physical condition is not good, she can''t deal with such a man who is strong outside and dry inside. This man has signs of stroke. She only needs a silver needle to make him hopeless.


    "I advise you to be less angry. I said you were one step away from a stroke. If you don''t control your temper, you won''t be saved."


    Lu wanchu glanced at boss Li. It seemed that her silver needle was useless.


    Qiaoqiao hid behind Lu wanchu, stretched out her hand and gently pinched the corner of Lu wanchu''s clothes. The sister gave her a great sense of security. She felt that staying by her side could make her feel comfortable.


    Lu wanchu''s words surprised everyone. What does the girl mean, what stroke.


    Boss Jin standing in the crowd hissed and talked big.


    "Are you still cursing me?!"


    Boss Li''s angry chest fluctuated up and down. Obviously, Lu wanchu was very angry. His cheeks were red with blood. He strode forward, but he felt numb and couldn''t move in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    Boss Li suddenly trembled all over, and the whole man fell to the ground and twitched gently.


    "I... I can''t move."


    Boss Li''s words were unclear and his pupils widened. He couldn''t believe it. He looked down at his Lu wanchu.


    The girl was right. He had a stroke. He really had a stroke.


    The crowd dispersed at the moment boss Li fell, and everyone shouted.


    Boss Jin gave a cry and watched boss Li fall to the ground with his own eyes. Like a stroke, he raised his head and looked at Lu wanchu. His disdainful eyes were shocked.


    "Help... Help me!"


    Boss Li couldn''t speak clearly and reluctantly said a word. He was talking to Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu faintly looked at boss Li who fell to the ground and turned around without mercy. She didn''t save anyone. She wouldn''t even look at such evil people.


    "Sister, my foot hurts and I can''t go."


    Qiaoqiao just fell to the ground and twisted her feet. Her eyes were slightly red and looked at Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu looked at Qiaoqiao''s foot. His ankle was swollen and obviously injured just now.


    Lu wanchu rubbed Qiaoqiao''s head, squatted down without any dislike, grabbed Qiaoqiao''s ankle, stretched out his fingers and gently kneaded Qiaoqiao''s ankle, but Qiaoqiao''s swollen ankle dissipated in just one minute.


    "Seems... Seems to be able to go."


    Qiao Qiao looked at Lu wanchu in surprise. "Sister, I seem to be able to go."


    "Well, I''m not badly hurt. Go back and wipe it with medicinal wine, okay?"


    Lu wanchu''s tone was very soft, completely different from the cold just now.


    Qiaoqiao nodded. The whole person looked cute.


    "Come on, sister, go back with you."


    Even if she could walk, Qiaoqiao also walked reluctantly. Lu wanchu helped Qiaoqiao leave, and the crowd made way for them in person.

 Chapter 49

    Boss Jin glanced at the ground as if boss Li had been in a coma. His back was cold. When he thought of something, he immediately came forward, "girl, girl, girl, wait."


    Lu wanchu held Qiaoqiao to stop and looked at boss Jin in front of her.


    At this time, boss Jin was disdainful and arrogant at the beginning. He looked nervous. "Girl, you are so powerful. Is what you said true? Will I have an accident like boss Li? You must save me. I offended you with my nonsense. You must forgive me."


    Boss Jin hit his mouth, obviously afraid to offend Lu wanchu again.


    Originally, he didn''t believe Lu wanchu. Seeing boss Li like this, he was afraid that he would be like boss Li. He hasn''t enjoyed enough. How can something happen.


    Lu wanchu said coldly, "get out of the way."


    Boss Jin shook his head in fear. "Girl, you must save me. I don''t know Taishan. I really feel stuffy in my chest recently. It''s nothing to go to the hospital for examination. Since you can see something wrong with my body at a glance, you can certainly save me. I''m old and young. Can''t I die?"


    Boss Jin was very afraid and begged to land late and early with a runny nose and tears.


    Lu wanchu was unmoved. She was used to being prayed. At the beginning, many people begged her to treat them. If everyone treated them, she would have been exhausted and died.


    The crowd of onlookers has not dispersed, and they are obviously interested in the current situation. Those who know boss Jin obviously see such boss Jin for the first time. After all, boss Jin is a bit of a snob. He flatters those who have money and doesn''t look at those who have no money.


    "I can''t save you."


    Lu wanchu didn''t want to save the man at all.


    "Girl, as long as you save me, I''m willing to give you anything. I have a lot of money. As long as you save me, I''ll give you 100000, no, no, give you a million."


    Boss Jin is obviously scared and is willing to give a million for his own life.


    Lu wanchu was obviously excited when she heard about one million yuan. Of course not if she had been herself before, but now she is really short of money.


    But


    "Sister, if you can really cure him, cure him. That''s a million."


    Qiao Qiao came up to Lu wanchu and whispered, "a million, a lot of money. It''s a pity that my sister doesn''t want it.".


    Lu wanchu''s face did not show, and he had an idea in his heart.


    She can treat boss Jin, and she must take the money, but if boss Jin offends her, she will let him hang some.


    Boss Jin wants to live. She is the only one in the world who can treat him. Because his disease comes very quickly and doesn''t show up now. Even if he goes to the hospital, he can find out that he has a heart disease at most. It won''t matter. Only she knows that a person like him won''t live long.


    Lu wanchu glanced at boss Jin and raised his lips coldly. It seemed that he was not interested in one million. He helped Qiaoqiao to walk outside the antique street.


    Boss Jin stood where he was and looked depressed. He didn''t expect to say 1 million Lu. He wasn''t interested at the beginning of the evening. Would he really die.


    No, he can''t die, absolutely not. He''s going to the hospital.


    Thinking of this, and afraid that Lu wanchu would leave, boss Jin quickly asked his people to land with Lu wanchu to avoid Lu wanchu''s disappearance. Then he hurriedly drove to the hospital.


    Of course, Lu wanchu knew that boss Jin''s people followed her and pretended not to know anything. Anyway, she didn''t care about this person and couldn''t do anything with her.


    Ignoring boss Jin, Lu wanchu helped Qiaoqiao back to the fruit shop.

 Chapter 50

    The fruit shop is on the street on the right of antique street, which is about 20 square meters. A middle-aged woman in the fruit shop is weighing fruit for her guests. Looking at Qiaoqiao limping, she is scared to come out immediately, "Qiaoqiao, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare mom. "


    "Mom, I''m fine. I fell accidentally just now. It was the sister''s kindness to help me. The fruit was bad and I didn''t send it to the guest."


    Qiao Qiao lowered her head for fear that her mother would blame her, and did not dare to tell her the truth just now, for fear that her mother would worry.


    Qiaoqiao''s mother hugged her daughter painfully. "It''s okay if it''s broken. Mom will call the guests later. As long as you''re okay."


    Qiaoqiao had no father since childhood. It was difficult for her mother and daughter to rent a shop in the capital to sell fruit. Her life was better. Qiaoqiao''s mother didn''t have high requirements. I hope her daughter can grow up safely.


    Lu wanchu stood by and looked at the warm appearance of the two mothers and daughters. He couldn''t help but look in a trance.


    Her biological mother died early. She almost never felt what maternal love was. Her father often didn''t stay at home. There were only her, her sister and grandpa. After grandpa died, she supported the Lu family and was sensible early. She couldn''t act like a spoiled child to anyone. Just because she was a Lu family, she must be strong and not weak.


    Seeing this scene, I couldn''t help feeling, and I couldn''t help thinking of Li Xiuqin, the woman who became her mother, a weak woman who supported the whole family.


    Thinking of Li Xiuqin, Lu wanchu didn''t find his eyes softened.


    Unconsciously, she seems to have regarded Li Xiuqin and Lu qianle as relatives because of their complete care.


    "Miss Lu, thank you for saving my daughter."


    Qiaoqiao''s mother has learned Lu wanchu''s name from her daughter, and she also knows what would happen to her daughter''s feet if it weren''t for Lu wanchu.


    "Miss Lu, the shop is rudimentary. Sit down."


    Qiaoqiao''s mother quickly took out a bench. Lu wanchu thanked Qiaoqiao''s mother and sat down.


    "You''re welcome. Qiao Qiao is very good."


    Lu wanchu looked at Qiaoqiao. Qiaoqiao smiled shyly at Lu wanchu, "thank you, sister Lu. Sister is the best seen by Qiaoqiao. It''s better than the stars in TV."


    Qiaoqiao is not a compliment, but from the heart.


    When she saw Lu wanchu, she felt as if she had seen the stars on TV. She was beautiful and elegant. When Lu wanchu saved her, she felt that Lu wanchu was more beautiful than those stars on TV. When she looked closer, the skin on her face was white and transparent without any defects.


    "Miss Lu, there''s nothing here to entertain you. Don''t dislike it."


    Qiaoqiao''s mother cut some fruit and put it in front of Lu wanchu. After Lu wanchu thanked, she ate the cut apple under Qiaoqiao''s expectation, "it''s very sweet and delicious."


    Qiaoqiao''s mother and Qiaoqiao are obviously very happy.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Lu wanchu was ready to leave. Qiao Qiao''s mother quickly packed some fruits and handed them to Lu wanchu, "Miss Lu, thank you very much today. You must take these fruits."


    Qiaoqiao''s mother''s persistence let Lu wanchu know that she can only accept it.


    After receiving a bag of fruit, Lu wanchu blinked and smiled at Qiaoqiao. "It''s getting late. I''ll go back first. Qiaoqiao remembers to apply medicinal wine!"


    "Sister Lu, Qiao Qiao knows."


    Qiao Qiao nodded. Lu wanchu smiled softly and walked outside the fruit shop with the fruit.


    Qiaoqiao''s mother and Qiaoqiao sent Lu wanchu to the door. Lu wanchu walked towards the outside, and his eyes suddenly fell on the nearby shop, which said it was a medicine shop for sale.

 Chapter 51

    A middle-aged woman proudly crossed Lu wanchu and saw Lu wanchu standing at the door. She took a cold look and stepped into the medicine shop.


    Qiaoqiao''s mother stood behind Lu wanchu. When she saw the middle-aged woman, she couldn''t help sighing, "it''s a sin. I pity Huo Yi and Huoxin''s brothers and sisters."


    Huo Yi, Huo Xin?!


    Lu wanchu''s eyes fell on the young brothers and sisters who were cleaning in the medicine shop. The man was in his early twenties and the girl was only thirteen or fourteen. They didn''t look very good. The moment she saw the middle-aged woman come in, the girl was so scared that she ran to the boy, "brother!"


    "Have you packed your things yet?"


    Middle aged woman Huo Nan said impolitely as soon as she entered the medicine shop.


    "Aunt..."


    Huo Yi clenched his sister''s hand and looked tired and haggard on a handsome face.


    "Who is your aunt? My brother doesn''t know where to adopt the two wild species. They deserve to be called my aunt. I''ve given you time. Don''t toast or punish me. Then don''t blame me for being rude."


    Huo Nan''s narrow triangular eyes, sunken cheeks, mean appearance and aggressive tone make people dislike him.


    Huo Xin''s eyes are red. Her aunt has always disliked their brothers and sisters. Now her father suddenly died and left without a word with them. Her aunt forced their brothers and sisters to leave the medicine shop. Didn''t she want them to die.


    "Aunt, this medicine shop''s father..."


    Huo Xin''s body has always been weak. When he was adopted by father Huo for a long time, though his body was always weaker than the average girl, his voice was also very low.


    She wanted to tell Huo Nan that her father gave it to them, but she didn''t dare to say it.


    "What medicine shop? It''s under my name now. I''ve given you a few days to relax in the face of my brother. Do you want to stay here now?"


    Huo Nan''s eyes were wide and his face was ugly.


    Huo Xin trembled with fear. Huo Yi clenched his fist and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a word.


    As Huo Nan said, now the medicine shop has been obtained by her. Their brothers and sisters have nothing to contend with. Even if they go to the court, no one will help them.


    Huo Nan smiled proudly. Her brother really had enough to adopt two broken children. Fortunately, she tricked her brother into signing when he was seriously ill and his consciousness was vague. So far, the medicine shop is hers.


    As soon as her brother died, she didn''t rush them away at the first time. It was merciful.


    Lu wanchu stood at the door and probably knew what had happened.


    Qiaoqiao''s mother shakes her head and sighs. There''s nothing she can do to help. Huo Nan is a famous bitch in this street. If she helps, she will eventually get into trouble.


    "Miss Lu, you..."


    Looking at Lu wanchu''s going to enter the medicine shop, Qiaoqiao''s mother reached out and grabbed Lu wanchu, "the two children''s aunts are not easy to mess with, you''d better..."


    "It''s all right. I think this medicine shop is good. Go in and have a look."


    Lu wanchu said softly, with a cold light in his eyes. Obviously, he was unhappy with the scene just now.


    Qiaoqiao''s mother loosened Lu wanchu''s hand. Lu wanchu looked young, gentle and kind in front of her. She always gave her a feeling of strong ability that can''t be ignored. It was as if huonan couldn''t bully her when she went in.


    Lu wanchu smiled at Qiaoqiao''s mother and daughter and strode towards the medicine shop.


    Huo Nan turned her head and looked over when she heard the footsteps. Lu wanchu''s eyes narrowed at that moment.

 Chapter 52

    Huo Xin and Huo Yi raised their eyes. Lu wanchu, who came against the light, had a faint smile on his lips and exuded a gentle and elegant breath. His slender and noble posture took a breath holding breath. His cheeks were white and tender, his eyes were crystal clear like water, and dazzling like gemstones.


    At that moment, Huo Yihuo was stunned. Even after many years, he couldn''t forget that when he first met Lu wanchu, she took them away from the mud to the brightest sunshine Avenue.


    "I don''t see a doctor today. I want to see a doctor and go to another medicine shop."


    Huo Nan looked contemptuously at Lu wanchu and waved her hand. Obviously, she was not in the mood to talk to Lu wanchu.


    Now she is all about driving out the two brothers and sisters in front of her. Where is she in the mood to greet guests.


    "Without seeing a doctor, is this medicine shop for sale?"


    Lu wanchu''s tone was low and soft. He looked very bullied.


    Huo Nan looked up and down at Lu wanchu with disbelief. "It''s for sale, little girl. Do you know how much this medicine shop costs?"


    She doesn''t believe the girl in front of her can get so much money.


    "Say a price."


    Lu wanchu looked around the medicine shop. It is located in the fifth and sixth ring road of the capital. The position of the medicine shop is not very good. The price should be about 45 million.


    Huo Nan sneered, "this medicine shop needs to make a lot of money a year. If you want, give me eight million."


    Obviously, Huo Nan didn''t put Lu wanchu in his eyes, and the lion said.


    Lu wanchu frowned slightly and looked at Huo Nan coldly.


    "Why can''t you take it out? If you can''t take it out, don''t delay me to do things. Let''s go."


    Huo Nan waved impolitely and smiled coldly.


    "Aunt, how can you do this?"


    Huo Xin is a righteous girl. Knowing that Huo Nan deliberately humiliated Lu wanchu, he said with fear.


    Huo Nan sank her face and was about to come forward. Lu wanchu stepped in front of Huo Xin and Huo Yi. She looked back at Huo Xin who spoke for her, gave her a reassuring look and winked playfully.


    Huo Xin''s cheeks were slightly red and looked at Lu wanchu blankly.


    Huo Yi held his sister''s hand and looked at Lu wanchu''s slender back without turning his eyes. It was obviously weak, like it would break when touched. At this moment, it was like the highest patron saint.


    He was useless and unable to protect his sister. His father''s last effort was taken away and there was nothing he could do to snatch it back.


    "This lady is bullying me. I don''t understand anything. This medicine shop has about dozens of square meters. Plus the small yard behind it, it''s about a hundred square meters. In addition, the remote area here is not good. It''s asking for $8 million. Isn''t it a lion''s mouth?"


    Lu wanchu spoke coldly. Recently, house prices have been controlled. Even in the capital, house prices have fallen sharply. Does this woman see that she is easy to bully.


    "How much money does my shop want? You''re a little girl''s family. If you don''t have money, you''d better leave for me, or don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Huo Nan was angry and gasped, and her triangular eyes looked mean and ruthless.


    Lu wanchu''s lips were slightly hooked. He was about to speak. Suddenly, he angrily walked into several men and women outside.


    One of the tall and strong young men came in with a pale man in his arms. When the first woman saw Huo Nan, she quickly came forward and caught Huo Nan.


    "It''s her. She filled my husband with medicine two days ago, which made him like this now."


    The woman with hate on her face said to her relatives behind her.

 Chapter 53

    "So you hurt my uncle. I won''t kill you."


    The tall young man put down the pale middle-aged man in his arms, lifted up his sleeves and rushed to Huo Nan.


    Huo Nan was caught by a woman and her legs softened when she saw the scene. "What are you talking about? This is a medicine shop. Don''t fool around."


    "Nonsense, my husband was ill two days ago. You filled him with medicine. As a result, he took it for two days. Now he is dying. I want you to pay for his life."


    The woman was angry and stretched out her hand to hit Huo Nan, as if she really wanted Huo nan to pay for her life.


    Huo Nan''s carefully made hair was severely grabbed by the woman, and the woman slapped her face several times. She wanted to break free, but it was useless. She was caught by the woman''s relatives and severely taught a lesson.


    Lu wanchu stood aside, his eyes fell on the pale man, and he could see what had happened to the man at a glance.


    "Stop fighting. Ouch, it hurts."


    Huo Nan squatted down, hugged himself and kept wailing.


    Huo Xin looked at this scene and was scared to hide behind his brother. Huo Yi clenched his teeth and obviously felt very happy about the scene in front of him.


    "Save me, you two hurry to save me, or I''ll drive you out right away."


    Huo Nan''s face was blue and purple. Her clothes were torn by someone. She looked embarrassed.


    Huo Yi clenched his fist and obviously didn''t want to come forward. Huo Xin''s big watery eyes were full of reluctance. Hearing Huo Nan''s last words, Huo Xin whispered, "brother, don''t save my aunt, or she will drive us out. If we leave the medicine shop, we''ll have no home."


    Huo Xin and Huo Yi are orphans. They lived in the orphanage and were bullied since childhood. It was Huo''s father who took them away from the orphanage and taught them medical skills. Unfortunately, before they graduated, Huo''s father suddenly died of illness and left their brothers and sisters to be bullied.


    For Huo xinhuoyi, the medicine shop is their home. Without the medicine shop, they have no home.


    Huo Yi bit his teeth and reluctantly stepped forward. A thin white arm in front of him blocked his way, "I won''t let you lose your home. I''ll give it to me here."


    Huo Yi looked up at Lu wanchu in shock. Lu wanchu smiled softly at him and walked towards Huo Nan.


    "Stop."


    The two cold words, with an invisible momentum, the people who hit Huo Nan suddenly stopped their hands and raised their eyes to Lu wanchu.


    "Help me, help me."


    After everyone stopped, Huo Nan asked for help at the beginning of the landing night with a blue face, "as long as you save me, it''s easy to say about the medicine shop."


    Huo Nan was afraid of being beaten. She knew that today''s affairs were very serious. She knew nothing about medical skills. That day, when the couple came here, she saw that the man was not ill. She pretended to look at it, grabbed some medicine for them, took the money and ran away. How could she think that such a thing would happen with only a few doses of medicine.


    The man obviously won''t live long. Will she pay for it.


    "Little girl, this woman is killing my uncle. I advise you to ignore it."


    The tall man said angrily that his uncle was killed by this woman. Even the doctor gave up treatment. They must settle accounts with this woman.


    "Your uncle is still saved."


    Lu wanchu dropped a faint sentence and his eyes fell on several people.


    "What, it''s impossible. The doctors told us to prepare for the future."


    The woman shook her head. Obviously, she didn''t believe Lu wanchu''s words. After all, the doctors told them to prepare for the afterlife. How could this woman say it''s okay.

 Chapter 54

    Huo Nan knelt on the ground with an expression of surprise and shock. Obviously, he didn''t believe it. The man looked like he had only one breath left. I''m afraid it''s impossible to save him even if he is a miracle doctor.


    Does the young girl know what she''s talking about.


    "I say there is salvation, there is salvation."


    Lu wanchu waved to Huo Yi. Huo Yi immediately came forward. Lu wanchu whispered a few words in his ear. Huo Yi stared slightly, nodded and walked towards the medicine cabinet.


    "Are you really saved?"


    The woman came forward excitedly and grabbed Lu wanchu''s hand, "great, great, will you hurry to save my husband?"


    The woman shed tears. These days, seeing her husband suddenly have only one breath left, she was angry and angry. After the doctor gave the notice, she almost fainted.


    "Don''t worry. Some medicine needs to be prepared. Your husband won''t have an accident for a while."


    Lu wanchu whispered, and the woman wiped her tears. "Well, well, then you hurry to prepare."


    Lu wanchu nodded and walked towards Huo Nan. He squatted down and looked at Huo Nan. "Madam, I only give you three million in this medicine shop. What do you think?"


    "Three million, do you send beggars?"


    As soon as Huo Nan heard three million scolds, she obviously forgot her current situation.


    Even if eight million is a lion''s big mouth, three million is too little. At least four million is the value of this medicine shop. Now the girl has directly returned the price to three million. Isn''t it taking advantage of the fire? She underestimated the girl.


    "Beggar?!"


    Lu wanchu''s beautiful face slightly raised eyebrows. Those beautiful eyes didn''t have the slightest temperature. They looked a little scary.


    "Since my wife doesn''t think so, I''ll go back. You can deal with it here. You know that one life can be more than that much money. When I leave, my wife will be in big trouble."


    Lu wanchu threatened people for the first time. In the past, as a family member of Lu family, she almost never threatened people, but treated people politely. Now she is reborn and finds that this feeling is not bad, especially for people like Huo Nan.


    "What?"


    Huo Nan''s face changed greatly. His red, swollen and blue eyes trembled to the fierce patient''s family, "no, three million is three million."


    At the thought of a human life killed by her, it''s not a problem of one or two million. It''s likely that she will stay in prison all her life.


    As long as the woman saves the man, she''ll be fine if she suffers a loss.


    Lu wanchu slightly hooked his lips and suddenly felt that his counter-offer was too low. He had known to pay more.


    "The lady immediately wrote a letter of commitment and promised to sell this medicine shop to me for three million."


    This Huo Nan looks like this. She''s afraid that if she saves the man, Huo Nan will go back on his word. It''s best to let her write a letter of commitment so that Huo Nan won''t turn around and disown others.


    "I..."


    Obviously, Huo Nan didn''t want to write, but also had the idea of turning her face and not recognizing others. For Shanglu wanchu''s eyes, Huo Nan''s back was cold and didn''t dare to fool her anymore. Finally, he wrote down a promise on the paper Huo Xin took to sell the medicine shop to Lu wanchu for 3 million yuan.


    After receiving the letter of commitment written by Huo Nan, Lu wanchu took a closer look and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Fifty thousand deposit and three million yuan will be given to you in three days. You will give me the deed of the medicine shop. We will go to the Housing Authority in three days."


    Lu wanchu put away the letter of commitment and whispered that Huo Nan was unwilling to nod. His angry face turned black, but there was no way.


    "Girl, how are you now? Can you treat my husband?"

 Chapter 55

    The woman waited anxiously, watching her husband breathing weaker and weaker, and the woman was anxious.


    "Treat your husband immediately and put him on the couch in the medicine shop."


    Lu wanchu glanced at a low couch not far from the medicine shop. It was obviously put for the treatment of patients. At the right moment, the patients can be put on it.


    "Good, good."


    The woman immediately asked her relatives to put her husband on the low couch. Lu wanchu walked over and sat on the stool next to the low couch. She stretched out her hand to feel the pulse for her husband and frowned.


    Several people stood beside Lu wanchu, holding their breath and afraid to speak. Seeing that the eyebrows were frowned at the beginning of the landing night, the woman could not wait to cry. "Is my husband hopeless? I knew how it could be saved."


    "Don''t worry, he can still be saved."


    Lu wanchu put down his hand to feel the pulse, took out the silver needle bag from his pocket, put it aside and began to prepare.


    "What''s the matter with my husband? Did that woman poison her?"


    The woman gnashed her teeth and looked hard at Huo Nan''s direction. She wanted to tear Huo Nan apart.


    Huo Nan was so guilty that she didn''t dare to look at women.


    However, the woman''s relatives came forward and slapped huonan.


    "Your husband is really poisoned, but she didn''t do it. She just prescribed medicine for your husband to aggravate his condition."


    Lu wanchu took his pulse, looked at the man''s mouth and eyes, and knew the truth of the man''s accident.


    "What? No way. My husband just has a common cold. How can he be poisoned? "


    The woman obviously didn''t believe it. A relative whispered, "you little girl don''t know anything. Pretend to understand here?"


    Does such a young girl really know how to treat people? How could they have treated her if they didn''t have to.


    Lu wanchu was not angry because of the doubt, but smiled faintly, "has your husband eaten overnight food recently?"


    "Yes, what happened to the overnight food? We often eat it."


    Women obviously don''t understand. It''s a pity that they don''t eat overnight food. Of course they have to eat it.


    "The overnight food is not very good. What happened is that the overnight food in your house should have been crawled by cockroaches. If you eat the food crawled by cockroaches, it is easy to have an accident. In addition, the man prescribed the medicine indiscriminately. The dosage is too large, and the medicine is not right. Some drugs can not even be used on your husband, so it will cause your husband''s life to hang on the line."


    Lu wanchu lightly explained that her words made the woman pale. Recently, there were some cockroaches at home because of the hot weather. She didn''t expect that the dishes climbed by cockroaches would be so easy to have an accident. She knew that those dishes would be put in the refrigerator.


    "Doctor, you have to save my husband. He can''t have an accident."


    After knowing the cause and effect, the woman was soft all over, and they immediately begged to land and save the man at the beginning of the night.


    The weakly complexion of the man is beginning to turn green and weak, and some white bubbles are still in his mouth.


    "Here comes the medicine."


    Huo Yi is carrying a bowl of boiled traditional Chinese medicine in his hand. This is the medicine Lu wanchu ordered him to boil just now. He waited until it was warm.


    Lu wanchu nodded and took the medicine from Huo Yi''s hand.


    "Hold his head."


    Lu wanchu spoke to Huo Yi. Huo Yi immediately came forward and held the man''s head in a coma. Seeing that the man seemed to have no breath, where could he drink the medicine? "Does he still have the strength to drink this medicine?"


    Lu wanchu smiled at Huo Yi, "others can''t help it, of course I have."

 Chapter 56

    Lu wanchu said, holding the medicine bowl in his right hand and touching his left hand towards the man''s back. His eyes coagulated. His left hand didn''t know where he was pointing to the man. The man suddenly snorted and opened his mouth subconsciously.


    Lu wanchu took advantage of this opportunity to pour the medicine into the man''s mouth.


    Huo Xin looked at it with wide eyes, full of curiosity and worship at the bottom of his eyes.


    This sister seems to be really powerful. My father can''t do this. This sister is so young and so powerful.


    After the man drank the medicine, Huo Yi put him down. Lu wanchu took out a silver needle and asked Huo Yi to take off the man''s clothes. Huo Yi immediately nodded and did it.


    After taking off the man''s clothes, Lu wanchu''s beautiful eyes coagulated quickly, and the momentum changed in an instant. The silver needle seemed to have eyes. Lu wanchu didn''t need to see more at all. She directly pricked a few silver needles without touching. She seemed to have done this action thousands of times, and she could know where the acupoints were by closing her eyes skillfully.


    Lu wanchu did it thousands of times. Since she was a child, her grandfather forced her to recognize the acupoints of the human body every day. Even with her eyes closed, she could be ready to know.


    Huo Xinhuo Yidu knows medical skills. Although he is not proficient, he also knows that Lu wanchu''s beautiful needling technique is not something that ordinary people can do. Even his father, who has been practicing medicine for many years, needs to compare his hands before he can inject the needle.


    What is the origin of this girl? Is she the descendant of a miracle doctor?


    Huo Yi''s heart is surging, and Huo''s heart shines from the bottom of his eyes.


    The man''s relatives looked at it like this and dared not disturb Lu wanchu at all.


    Huo Nan looked up at her head quietly. Even if she only saw Lu wanchu''s hand, she could let her know that she had underestimated Lu wanchu just now.


    She was definitely not talking big, but really capable.


    Lu wanchu spent half an hour. At the moment of drawing the needle, Lu wanchu asked Huo Yi to take the trash can and go on.


    The man woke up from the coma, covered his mouth and vomited directly. Fortunately, Huo Yi put the trash can in front of the man, which didn''t make the man vomit on the ground.


    After the man vomited, he groaned in pain, which seemed very uncomfortable.


    Seeing that men are more energetic than just now, men''s relatives show a happy smile.


    "Well, well, husband, are you okay?"


    The woman came forward with tears and held the man who woke up from the coma. The man slowly opened his eyes and nodded weakly, "OK... Much better."


    The woman covered her mouth, hugged the man and cried, "finally, finally."


    "Great, Su Su, thank the little miracle doctor quickly."


    Su Su''s relatives said in surprise. They saw Su Su''s husband on the edge of death. Now Lu wanchu actually pulled him back from the edge of death. It''s not a miracle doctor.


    They underestimated it just now. I didn''t expect someone outside. Such a young doctor is much better than those so-called doctors with excellent medical skills.


    "Thank you, doctor. Thank you."


    Su Su happily thanked Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu had a fine sweat on his forehead and a little pale on his face. At that moment, he even stumbled a few steps under his feet. Fortunately, Huo Xin and Huo Yi held her with sharp eyes.


    "Sister, are you okay?"


    Huo Xin was worried. Lu wanchu''s face was too pale after treating people.


    "I''m fine. Please pour me a glass of water."


    Lu wanchu smiled at Huo Xin. She was really all right, but she hadn''t spent so much time treating people for a long time. She had a poor physical foundation and was inevitably uncomfortable.

 Chapter 57

    "OK, you wait."


    Huo Xin quickly poured a glass of water and considerate put some sugar.


    After Lu wanchu drank into the water, he smiled at Huo Xin. Huo Xin waved shyly, "you''re welcome, sister."


    If it weren''t for my sister, I don''t know what would happen to the medicine shop today.


    "Doctor, is my husband all right?"


    Su Su asked in a low voice.


    "It''s not completely good. I''ll prescribe some medicine for him. You let him go back and drink it. Finally, have a good rest and wait until the medicine is finished."


    Lu wanchu said to Su Su, who quickly thanked him.


    Lu wanchu wrote a prescription. The woman took it piously and kept thanking him. "Miracle doctor, here is the only money I have. Don''t dislike it."


    The woman took out more than 3000 yuan from her body. This was the only cash in the family. She had just brought it to the hospital. Unexpectedly, the doctor in the hospital said that her husband was hopeless. She was discouraged. Under the persuasion of her relatives, she had to take her husband to the medicine shop and ask them to give an explanation. If her husband had an accident, she would ask the woman to pay the price.


    Lu wanchu glanced at the more than 3000 yuan handed over by the woman. He was not polite and put it in his pocket.


    After Lu wanchu paid for the medicine, Su Su breathed a sigh of relief and thanked Lu wanchu again. Only then did she let her husband leave.


    Before leaving, Su Su gave Huo Nan a hard kick, "you''re lucky. If the miracle doctor isn''t here, I''ll let someone kill you."


    Huo Nan hid in fear. Su Su''s nephew spit again. Then he left with his uncle in his arms.


    After Su Su''s group of people left, Huo Nan got up from the ground, held his waist and struggled to get up. From time to time, he cried, "it hurts my mother. Bah, a group of dogs."


    Lu wanchu stood aside indifferently, "three days later, I''ll settle everything. Now this is my place."


    Huo Nan looked ugly, clenched his teeth, took a hard look at Lu wanchu, and snorted coldly, "if you don''t have money within three days, everything will be invalid."


    Huo Nan walked out in pain, limping and cursing from time to time.


    After Huo Nan left, Huo Xin could no longer hold on and cried, "brother, are we out of home?"


    My aunt sold the medicine shop. Even if this kind sister bought it, they would be kicked out.


    Huo Yi closed his eyes and knew that there was no room for maneuver. "Ah Xin, let''s pack up."


    Huo Yi opened his eyes and looked at the medicine shop for the last time. With an uncomfortable sigh, he took Huo Xin''s hand and prepared to go to the backyard room.


    "Wait a minute."


    Lu wanchu raised his eyes to the two and whispered.


    Huo xinhuoyi turned and looked suspiciously at the beginning of the landing.


    "I don''t know what?!"


    Huo Yi was a little nervous and didn''t dare to look at the eyes of Shanglu late and early.


    "Do you want to stay?"


    Lu wanchu''s soft voice scratched in their hearts like a feather, so that they raised their heads.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I said you want to stay. Although I bought here, I don''t have anyone to help. I see that you know medical skills, but I want to stay. This will still be your home in the future."


    "But... Is that ok?"


    Huo Xinhong looked at Lu wanchu and nodded gently.


    Huo Xin excitedly took Huo Yi''s hand, "brother, we still have a home, and my sister won''t drive us out."


    Huo Yi nodded. His eyes were full of excitement, because Huo Xin was several years older. He well covered up the excitement at the bottom of his eyes and didn''t let people see it.

 Chapter 58

    "It''s late today. Take a rest first and I''ll come back in two days."


    Lu wanchu looked at their tired and haggard faces. It must have been a hard time for them. Fortunately, Huo Nan has been solved now.


    After that, all she had to think about was how to take out three million yuan. She couldn''t worry about these before. Now even 100000 yuan can''t be taken out for the time being.


    Alas, rebirth is also troublesome. Money, money, where are you.


    Lu wanchu''s silent sigh was in Huo Yi''s eyes. He wanted to step forward and stand in front of Lu wanchu, "are you worried about money?"


    Huo Yi is also afraid that Lu wanchu really can''t afford money. At that time, Huo Nan will still come back. That woman is not easy to provoke, and he can''t afford it.


    "It''s okay, three million. It''s not difficult."


    Lu wanchu patted Huo Yi on the shoulder and took back his hand.


    They are not familiar, but she treats Huo Yi as her brother. In fact, she is about the same age as Huo Yi, which seems a little inappropriate.


    "Well, we trust you."


    Huo Yi and Huo Xin nodded and Lu wanchu smiled at them.


    Qiaoqiao''s mother and daughter, who had been watching the excitement, immediately came forward and smiled excitedly, "sister, you are the most powerful person I''ve ever seen."


    Because Huo Nan, neither of them dared to come in, but they also saw the scene clearly. Lu wanchu was so handsome. It was so amazing whether saving people or hating people.


    Lu wanchu touched Qiaoqiao''s head and smiled, "really?"


    "Well, you are my idol."


    Qiaoqiao used to like the stars in TV. Now she thinks those stars are not as powerful as her sister.


    Lu wanchu shook his head and smiled. Huoning Huoyi behind him also smiled.


    Qiao Qiao hung his head shyly, and embarrassment appeared on his face.


    When Lu wanchu left, it was already a little dark outside. Li Xiuqin made several phone calls worried.


    Fortunately, the medicine shop is not too far from Lu''s house. It only takes more than ten minutes to walk.


    Li Xiuqin''s phone made Lu wanchu feel like returning home. He made an exception and took a car to Lu''s house in a few minutes.


    Lu wanchu also carried the fruit given by Qiaoqiao''s mother in his hand, with a soft, bright and charming face and a shallow smile.


    Li Xiuqin was tidying up her dried clothes in the yard. Hearing the familiar footsteps, she smiled and turned around, "evening?!"


    Lixiuqin slightly stare big eyes, seems to be some don''t believe, but a few days have not seen in front of Luwan will be her weak daughter who can''t even walk.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Lu wanchu softened his eyebrows and took the clothes held by Li Xiuqin. "Mom, I''m back. Why are you so surprised?"


    Of course, she knows why Li Xiuqin is like this. She hasn''t seen it for a few days. She has not only changed her appearance, but also her face and body shape.


    Li Xiuqin couldn''t believe it. She reached out and touched Lu wanchu. Looking at her white and angry face, her waxy yellow, pink and tender skin looked very healthy.


    Is this her daughter? Is this her daughter?


    "It''s me, I''m late, it''s your daughter late."


    "What''s the matter, late, tell mom."


    Li Xiuqin''s eyes were ruddy, tears could not help flowing down and excitedly hugged Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu was held by Li Xiuqin. The warm embrace made Lu wanchu inexplicably greedy. Is this the taste of mother?

 Chapter 59

    "Mom, go first and I''ll tell you later, okay?"


    "Well, let''s go in."


    Li Xiuqin loosened Lu wanchu and took her hand into Lu''s villa.


    "Sister, are you back?!"


    Lu Qianle as like as two peas, ran down from the two floor and saw that the moment at Lu late was exactly the same as Li Xiuqin''s expression.


    Lu wanchu smiled and waved, "Lele, my sister brought you fruit and come to eat quickly."


    Lu qianle immediately ran to Lu wanchu and looked at the fresh and sweet fruits, even mangosteen and cherry, which had not been eaten for a long time.


    Since the family went bankrupt, my father often didn''t go home. There was no income at home and my mother did some odd jobs. My mother not only had to provide her with reading, but also bought medicine for my sister. From time to time, I had to guard against my father going home to get money.


    Such a difficult family can save food and wear old clothes.


    She hasn''t eaten such expensive fruit for a long time.


    Seeing this, Lu qianle couldn''t help crying.


    Li Xiuqin scolded herself and turned her head. "It''s mom''s bad. Mom''s useless."


    She doesn''t have much ability. Her salary is only three or four thousand yuan a month. She is small and useless in such a big capital.


    "It''ll be all right later, I promise."


    Lu wanchu looked at the sad appearance of the two mothers and daughters and held their hands.


    "Well, it will be fine, I believe."


    Lu qianle cheered up and smiled. She received the pain from her eyes to her heart. It''s hard enough at home. She can''t let everyone worry.


    "Sister, you haven''t told me what happened. Why did you suddenly..."


    Lu qianle''s face was full of curiosity, just like Li Xiuqin. The fundus of his eyes was still wet, which was excited and wet.


    "A few days ago, I went to my grandmother''s house and met a retired traditional Chinese medicine. His medical skills are very good. After a few days of treatment, my body is much better."


    "Besides, I''m still learning medicine from him."


    Lu wanchu told a white lie.


    Li Xiuqin and Lu qianle obviously believed in Lu wanchu very much, even without the slightest doubt.


    "Where is the doctor? Mother must come to thank him in person."


    Li Xiuqin wiped her tears from the corners of her eyes. Over the years, she has also found countless doctors and taken countless drugs for her daughter''s disease, but she has never been better. A few days ago, her daughter almost didn''t breathe. She was very distressed and helpless. Now her daughter is back, her complexion is better and her body is better. She won''t be happy or excited.


    Like Li Xiuqin, Lu qianle couldn''t help crying.


    "The doctor is old and doesn''t want to be disturbed. Mom can talk about it later."


    Lu wanchu whispered, and Li Xiuqin nodded, "then you must treat the old doctor well. If you have nothing to do, go and see him more."


    "Well, I will. I also learn medicine from my master. I have benefited a lot recently."


    This body is a graduate of Medical University, and it''s reasonable to study medicine. No one doubts it. After a while, she can say that she has achieved something. Even if she treats her illness, she won''t arouse much doubt from Li Xiuqin and others.


    "Good, good!"


    Li Xiuqin happily hugged Lu wanchu, and Lu qianle applauded.


    The mother and daughter talked happily. Li Xiuqin cut the fruit on the table and the family ate happily.


    "Mom, this is the health pill given to me by my master. Taking one pill a day is good for your health."


    Lu wanchu handed Li Xiuqin the health pill he brought back from Yaoshan in his pocket.

 Chapter 60

    Li Xiuqin took it in surprise. "It''s so funny. If you worship the old man as a teacher, how can you ask for the old man''s things."


    "Mom, master asked me to bring it back. Just take it."


    Li Xiuqin was helpless, shook her head and smiled, so she had to accept it.


    Her daughter''s heart was very warm, and she clung to the medicine bottle in her hand.


    Lu wanchu took out a bottle of medicine from his arms and handed it to Lu qianle.


    Lu qianle took it in surprise. "Do I have a sister, too?"


    "Well, of course you do."


    Lu qianle''s health is not very good. He needs to be recuperated like Li Xiuqin.


    "My sister will take back the beauty pills for you and your mother after a while. Then our Lele will be the most beautiful one."


    Lu wanchu affectionately pinched Lu qianle''s tender little face.


    Lu qianle glanced at Lu wanchu and was obviously interested in the beauty pill.


    Lu qianle and Lu wanchu are three or four times alike. They both have a beautiful face, but now Lu qianle is still very small and has a tender face, but it is difficult to hide her beauty, just like delicate flowers and bones.


    The family chatted happily because Lu wanchu was much better. In the evening, Li Xiuqin happily cooked two more dishes.


    Without Lu Sheng at home, the mother and daughter had a happy dinner.


    As night approached, Lu qianle watched TV with Li Xiuqin in the living room. Lu wanchu returned to his room to have a video conversation with ye Yunshu.


    "Home?"


    In the video, ye Yunshu leans lazily on the sofa and wears a nightgown. She is sexy and charming. She holds a mobile phone in one hand and twists her hair in the other hand.


    "Well, it hasn''t been long."


    "Let me see your room. It''s really broken. You might as well live in my house."


    Looking around and seeing Lu wanchu''s room, ye Yunshu could no longer sit still. After sitting straight, he said in a deep voice.


    As Lu''s family, Lu wanchu eats, dresses and lives in good conditions. Where has he been treated like this? Even if the room is very large, it''s not difficult to see the simplicity inside.


    "It''s better here than... There, really."


    There is a feeling of home. There is nothing but cold. Although there is a father, he wears a false mask. Even her beloved sister finally killed her. Everything is false.


    Those Lu family''s side branches have always been a group of vampires and will only exploit her. Even if they are openly flattering, they don''t know how many times they scolded her secretly.


    "How''s it going there recently?"


    Lu wanchu leaned against the head of the bed, looking as lazy as ye Yunshu, with carelessness and indifference.


    "Hum, what else can you do? Since you left, the Lu family has caused a wave of civil unrest. Lu Wanxin is also a ''capable'' and doesn''t know what he has done. He even provoked those people to agree that she should be the Lu family."


    "Later, Lu Wanxin did several major medical events. So far, many people no longer doubt that she is inferior to you."


    Ye Yunshu can be regarded as gnashing his teeth and saying these words. The word "ability" is also said in an ironic tone.


    I have the ability to kill my own sister as if nothing had happened.


    Lu wanchu sneered, "you really have the ability."


    "Later, when will you come back to deal with her? I can see her face enough."


    Ye Yunshu pretended to vomit and was obviously disgusted by Lu Wanxin. She never liked Lu Wanxin. At the beginning, she was kind to her because she looked at Lu wanchu''s face. Now she doesn''t have to pretend.

 Chapter 61

    "Now is not the time, wait."


    Lu wanchu''s voice was cold and her beautiful eyes deepened.


    It''s really not the time. She has nothing but medical skills and poor health. What can she take against Lu Wanxin.


    Even if you want to be really right, at least there must be some forces and some people of your own.


    As Lu jiadang''s family, she has been sincere to others over the years. There are also a group of people who are loyal to her, but I don''t know what happened to those people after her death.


    "I know, no matter what, I will be by your side."


    Ye Yunshu''s voice was slightly hoarse, Lu wanchu raised his lips and smiled, and the cold eye color had temperature again.


    "Well, I see. Yunshu, I want you to check something."


    After she died for half a year, the Lu family must have changed a lot. She needs to know something so that she won''t know nothing about Shanglu Wanxin.


    "OK."


    Ye Yunshu didn''t ask Lu wanchu what he wanted her to check. No matter what Lu wanchu said, she would agree.


    After a video call with ye Yunshu, Lu wanchu did not rest, but sat cross legged on the bed to practice spiritual power.


    The moon flew out of her body. Under the dim light, there were silver, white and gold lights intertwined with each other.


    After a long time, Lu wanchu opened her eyes. She could feel that the spiritual power of her body had recovered a lot. Even now it is possible to save people with spiritual power. It seems that it is just around the corner to recover to the previous situation.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Lu wanchu lay down to rest.


    Early the next morning, Lu got up at half past five in the evening.


    She is still in worse health than ordinary people. She must step up her exercise.


    After running for a whole hour, Lu wanchu was panting, his cheeks were ruddy and his legs were soft.


    Even so, she still insisted on practicing the ancient martial arts she had learned in a deserted place.


    At the beginning, my grandfather invited me to learn ancient martial arts. My grandfather said that as Lu jiadang''s family, we should not only know medical skills, but also have self-protection martial arts. In case of any accident, we can at least protect ourselves.


    Unfortunately, no one thought that her accident came from her closest person.


    Thinking of Lu Wanxin, Lu wanchu practiced more and more fiercely.


    It was almost eight o''clock when he returned to the villa. Lu wanchu was sweating all over and gently wiped the sweat on his forehead with a white towel in his hand.


    "Evening, how did you come back from outside?"


    Li Xiuqin, who had just made breakfast, looked at Lu wanchu, who came in from the outside and was sweating.


    "Well, I went out to exercise for a while."


    Lu wanchu put the towel aside, covered with sweat, so she didn''t get close to Li Xiuqin.


    "Exercise, that feeling is good. You''re sweating all over. Go take a bath and ask Lele to come down for breakfast."


    Li Xiuqin smiled. The smile was full of love for Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu nodded and strode towards the room on the second floor.


    Half an hour later, Lu wanchu went downstairs with Lu qianle. Lu qianle yawned and his lovely face was full of collagen.


    Watching a pair of daughters go downstairs, Li Xiuqin''s face is full of satisfied smiles. "It''s time for breakfast. Don''t you have to go to school later. Eat quickly to avoid being late."


    "Mom, I see."


    Lu qianle hugged Li Xiuqin intimately and printed a kiss on her cheek, "good morning, mom."


    Li Xiuqin glanced at Lu qianle and put breakfast in front of her. "OK, eat quickly."


    Lu qianle smiled playfully, with a lovely sunshine on his delicate and moving face.

 Chapter 62

    Lu wanchu sat gracefully beside Lu qianle, and Li Xiuqin put another breakfast in front of Lu wanchu.


    Breakfast is a simple and nutritious bacon sandwich with milk.


    "Sister, why haven''t I seen you all night? I find you look better than yesterday?"


    Lu qianle happily ate breakfast and looked at Lu''s delicate and charming side face at the beginning of the evening. The powder on it was tender, without any defects or waxy yellow in the past.


    "Your sister got up early in the morning and went out to exercise. You think it''s you."


    Li Xiuqin shakes her head and laughs.


    "Sister, when did you work so hard?"


    Lu qianle stared. He always felt that something was wrong with Lu wanchu, but he couldn''t say it. Obviously, he was still that sister and looked very different from before.


    "In the past, I was in poor health and had to gasp for breath after walking a few steps. Now master has cured me. Of course, I should take good care of my body. In the future, you will follow me to exercise at home in the morning."


    Lu wanchu smiled softly. All this in front of her was calm and beautiful, not cold in the past, which made her heart sentimentally attached.


    "No, sister, my dear sister, are you willing to treat your sister like this? I finally came back. Now it''s the third year of senior high school. You actually want me to get up and run in the morning."


    Lu qianle pretended to be pitiful, which made Li Xiuqin laugh again and again at the beginning of Lu''s late life.


    "What''s so funny?"


    When the mother and daughter were in harmony, a sudden and sharp middle-aged female voice came in.


    Hearing this voice, Lu wanchu subconsciously frowned. It seemed that he was unhappy and disgusted from the bottom of his heart. This was the subconscious response of the body.


    A middle-aged woman with makeup and a woolen windbreaker came in, her eyes sharp, with pride and disdain.


    Seeing the visitor, Li Xiuqin reluctantly said, "ah Feng, why are you here?"


    A Feng in Li Xiuqin''s mouth is called Lu Feng. She is Lu qianle''s aunt and Lu Sheng''s sister at the beginning of Lu''s late life.


    Lu qianle stopped smiling and saw that the visitor was silent.


    "Why, can''t I come?"


    Lu Feng snorted coldly. The handbag in her hand was carefully held by her. It looked very expensive.


    "Why do you eat these early in the morning? There''s nothing else?"


    Lu Feng was going to come here for breakfast. I didn''t know it was disgusting to see such a simple breakfast.


    "There''s nothing else."


    Li Xiuqin is a little embarrassed. She doesn''t know what Lu Feng is doing here.


    Like Lu Sheng, Lu Feng has always disliked their mother and daughter. Before the Lu family went bankrupt, Lu Feng often came back. Later, the Lu family went bankrupt, and Lu Feng rarely stepped here again.


    Lu Feng was unhappy with her sister-in-law before she got married. After Lu Feng got married, she was relieved.


    "Why, I''ve been here so long and I don''t have water to drink? And you two, don''t you know who to call? Li Xiuqin, how do you teach people? "


    Lu FengSi made a rude accusation and looked at Lu wanchu''s sisters, who showed the same dislike as Lu Sheng.


    Lu qianle bit his lip, as if he was enduring something. He was wronged and uncomfortable.


    Lu wanchu clenched Lu qianle''s hand. Lu qianle raised his eyes to see the late landing. He seemed to be comforted by his crystal clear eyes at the late landing.


    "Aunt is not always rude. Do you need us to hand you the water in person?"


    Lu wanchu wiped his hand and looked up at Lu Feng. There was a mockery in the bottom of his eyes, which was incomprehensible.

 Chapter 63

    Lu Feng looked at Lu wanchu, "you... You..."


    Lu wanchu, who has always been timid and in poor health, how could he change so much today that he dared to talk back to her.


    "Li Xiuqin, how did you teach your daughter? She actually learned to talk back."


    Lu Feng''s voice was harsh and was stimulated by Lu wanchu. Her face was very ugly.


    "Late, late."


    Li Xiuqin whispered to her daughter. Lu wanchu got up from his position. With his slender body and invisible momentum, Lu Feng subconsciously stepped back, "what are you doing?"


    "Doesn''t my aunt want to drink water?"


    Lu wanchu coldly hooked his lips and turned to walk towards the kitchen.


    "Li Xiuqin, your education really impressed me. I didn''t see you in a short time. Lu wanchu learned the following crimes."


    Lu Feng sat aside impolitely and directly accused Li Xiuqin.


    Lu qianle clenched his fist and wanted to say something. He was held by Li Xiuqin and shook his head at her.


    Lu Feng is very difficult to deal with. It''s OK not to be against her. She will leave soon. If she annoys Lu Feng, their mother and daughter won''t get any benefits today.


    Lu Feng likes to confuse right and wrong very much. When Lu Sheng comes back, she complains that it is her daughter who suffers in her anger, so she can only bear it.


    Looking at Li Xiuqin''s obedient appearance, Lu Feng was obviously very satisfied. Like her daughter, this sister-in-law was cowardly and bullied.


    "Li Xiuqin, you haven''t changed over the years. No wonder my brother hates you."


    When Li Xiuqin was with her brother, she disagreed. At that time, the Lu family was in a good situation. Li Xiuqin had only one old mother and had no money. She advised her brother, but her brother was still with Li Xiuqin.


    Fortunately, in a few years, her brother hated Li Xiuqin.


    Li Xiuqin stood rigidly in place. Lu wanchu took a glass of water from the kitchen and put it heavily in front of Lu Feng. "If you can''t speak, rinse more."


    "You!"


    Lu Feng stood up from her position and raised her hand to hit Lu wanchu.


    Li Xiuqin was startled and subconsciously wanted to come forward. Lu wanchu grabbed Li Xiuqin''s hand and looked at Lu Feng coldly.


    Lu Feng''s hand was in the air. When did her niece look so terrible that she was about to die? Now she looks vibrant. How can she be half dead.


    "I''m so brave that I dare to contradict my elders. Why didn''t you die?"


    Lu Feng''s mouth is open. She has already offended many people, but she doesn''t know it.


    Lu Feng, who grew up spoiled by her parents since childhood, married a weak man and covered the sky with one hand in her husband''s house. That''s why she dared to say anything.


    Lu wanchu''s face was cold and overcast, and the bottom of his eyes flashed overcast.


    "I won''t allow you to say that about my daughter. It''s better later."


    Li Xiuqin, who never talked back to Lu Feng, came forward and looked at Lu Feng hard.


    Lu Feng''s face was very ugly. She thought that she had something to do today and didn''t care about it anymore, but her face was still not good-looking.


    "I don''t want to argue with you about losing money, Li Xiuqin. I''m here to tell you something today."


    Lu Feng sat on the chair, picked up the water poured by Lu wanchu and drank a lot at one breath.


    Watching Lu Feng almost finish drinking the water in the cup, Lu wanchu gently lifted the corners of her lips.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Xiuqin felt uneasy. Every time Lu Feng had something to discuss, it was not a good thing.


    Lu Feng snorted coldly, looked up and down at the villa, and opened his mouth under Li Xiuqin''s uneasy eyes, "you live so hard now, why still live in the villa? The villa is old and old, and you can''t clean it alone. I''d better sell it."

 Chapter 64

    "What?"


    Li Xiuqin''s face changed, "I don''t sell."


    "Yes, we don''t sell."


    Lu qianle stepped forward and stood beside his mother, looking at Lu Feng with hatred.


    Other people''s relatives are amiable, but her relatives, in addition to hating them, just want to suck blood from them.


    "No, I heard you can''t even eat. Li Xiuqin, I do it for you. This villa has been born for a long time. I give you $8 million. You can buy a small house and have a lot of money left. You can also afford your daughter to study, can''t you? And in the evening, she''s not in poor health, and you don''t have the money to go to the hospital. I do it for you."


    Lu Feng had long thought of this villa. The person she married didn''t have the ability, and the place she lived in these years was not very good. It was not easy to save money in the past two years, but because of the sharp rise in house prices, she couldn''t buy a house elsewhere. She had to think of this villa.


    "How can you do this? We won''t sell it."


    Lu qianle flushed his eyes angrily and roared at the landing Feng.


    "When adults talk, why do you talk to children? You don''t have the share to talk here. Go upstairs."


    Lu Feng stared at Lu qianle.


    Lu wanchu smiled coldly, and the laughter suddenly sounded in the villa.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Lu Feng frowned. This time, she always felt that her great niece had changed a lot. She didn''t shrink back in the past, and her appearance had changed a lot. The most important thing was the change of her temperament. She dared to talk back to her. It was extremely hateful.


    "What are you laughing at, aunt? Don''t you know? My aunt who is not in prison takes great pains. Even if the villa is old, it is also our family. My aunt can worry less about our family affairs. After all, there are many things in your family that need you to worry about. "


    Lu wanchu met Lu Feng impolitely, and Lu Feng''s face turned red.


    Li Xiuqin and Lu qianle looked at Lu wanchu in surprise. They didn''t think when Lu wanchu was so eloquent.


    Of course, Lu wanchu knows that her changes will make others feel strange. She always doesn''t like others bullying her. Even if Li Xiuqin and Li Xiuqin think she''s wrong, she has a way to explain.


    "Li Xiuqin, do you just let your daughter bully me?"


    Lu Feng''s face turned red and she gnawed her teeth angrily.


    "My daughter is right. This matter is not secure. You have to worry. You''d better go back to your own house and worry about your family''s affairs."


    This time, Li Xiuqin completely took out her courage, not only for her daughter, but also for herself.


    "Well, well, there will always be times when you regret."


    Lu Feng snorted coldly and left with high heels.


    Lu wanchu smiled coldly. She knew that with Lu Feng''s character, things were not over. No matter how the soldiers came to block, she dared to insult her mother like this today. She would be happy to go back.


    "Sister, you''re great today."


    Lu qianle came forward and held Lu wanchu''s hand tightly. "When I saw my aunt, you were as afraid as me. How could you be like this? It''s so handsome."


    Lu wanchu straightened out Lu qianle''s hair and said softly, "I was in poor health and couldn''t protect you and your mother. From today on, I won''t let others bully you. I will become stronger and let you and your mother enjoy the best."


    Lu qianle''s nose was slightly sour and nodded quickly. "Lele believes in his sister."


    Li Xiuqin wiped tears aside. When did she need her daughter to take care of her? She really grew up later.

 Chapter 65

    "It''s getting late. Go pack up and go to school later."


    Because Lu Feng''s interruption wasted a lot of time, Li Xiuqin quickly opened her mouth when she saw that it was not early.


    "Well, I see."


    Lu qianle felt much better because of Lu wanchu''s comfort. He jumped upstairs to pack up his things.


    Lu qianle had already packed up his things, that is, a few clothes for washing and some stationery.


    Downstairs, Lu wanchu and Li Xiuqin personally sent Lu qianle to the bus station.


    Li Xiuqin was going to take out Lu qianle''s living expenses from her pocket, but Lu wanchu refused.


    Lu wanchu took out a thousand yuan from his pocket and handed it to Lu qianle. "Take it and buy whatever you want. When you run out, tell your sister."


    "Sister, where did you get the money?"


    Lu qianle opened his mouth slightly, obviously shocked.


    Li Xiuqin is the same. For others, 1000 yuan is nothing, but for families like them now, 1000 yuan is also very important.


    "This is what I earn. I will earn more in the future. Didn''t my sister say she would let you and your mother live a good life? This is just the beginning."


    Lu wanchu''s gentle smile is indeed the beginning, and it will be better in the future. One day, she will take them back to the top of the capital.


    Lu qianle hugged Lu wanchu. "Sister, you''re great."


    Lu wanchu patted Lu qianle on the shoulder. Lu qianle in his arms is also thin and growing. How can he not make up for it.


    Over the years, Lu qianle and Lu wanchu have never been better because of Lu Sheng''s noise. No wonder the owner of this body will die.


    "Well, get in the car."


    Lu wanchu personally sent Lu qianle to the car. Li Xiuqin told her to pay attention. Lu qianle repeatedly said that he knew it and waved to Li Xiuqin in the car.


    After waiting for the bus to leave, Li Xiuqin pulled down at the beginning of the night, "late, you tell your mother, the money..."


    "Mom, these are really what I earn. I know some medical skills myself. I accidentally saved someone that day. This is her reward for me. I still have some."


    Lu wanchu then took out two thousand yuan from his pocket and handed it to Li Xiuqin.


    Li Xiuqin stared at the money in her hand and didn''t react.


    "You earned the money. Take it yourself. Mom still has money."


    Li Xiuqin was very pleased and pushed the money in her hand to Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu clenched Li Xiuqin''s hand and wrapped the money in her palm.


    "Mom, you''ve worked hard all these years. You''ve been worried about my illness. Now I''ll make money. You don''t have to worry. I still have money and will make a lot of money in the future."


    Lu wanchu hugged Li Xiuqin, his eyes fell on the sky and said softly.


    Since she was born into this body, she has the obligation to do filial piety instead of this body.


    Li Xiuqin has suffered for half her life. It''s her turn to enjoy happiness.


    "Well, mom believes you."


    Li Xiuqin leaned against Lu wanchu''s arms and was in a complicated mood.


    "Don''t let Lu Sheng take the money."


    Lu Sheng is not at home these days. She is worried that Lu Sheng will come back soon. If she is not at home at that time, Li Xiuqin is very vulnerable. She must find a way to get rid of a man like Lu Sheng.


    "Mom knows."


    "Mom, I have to go to master today. Go back by yourself first. Be careful on the way."


    "OK, be careful on the road."


    "I know."


    After Lu wanchu and Li Xiuqin left, they took a taxi to the antique market.

 Chapter 66

    It''s not easy to collect three million yuan in three days. Now she doesn''t have the original reputation. It''s not so easy to see a doctor and earn three million yuan in three days. Now the only way is to go to the antique market again. This is the best way now.


    The antique market is as lively as ever. Lu wanchu''s arrival still attracted many people. It''s really because Lu wanchu''s appearance is eye-catching.


    Lu wanchu casually took the exit cover from his bag and put it on, blocking a lot of sight.


    "This gentleman, look here. They are all good goods."


    "Old man, I have new and good goods here. You see, this is blue and white porcelain from the Qing Dynasty, and here..."


    "Girl, look here."


    In the bustling antique market, many vendors on both sides of the stalls spare no effort to attract guests.


    Lu wanchu''s young figure walked at the roadside stalls on both sides, but never stopped at the same place. The willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly and didn''t like it.


    It is very difficult to pick up leaks in these stalls. There are almost no genuine products. Even genuine products are not very good genuine products.


    I don''t know how long I walked. Lu wanchu stood in front of a roadside stall at the corner and stopped.


    "Boss, you see, I have really good goods here. Come and have a look. This is a censer in the Qing Dynasty. It is absolutely genuine."


    The owner of the roadside stall is a smart looking man in his fifties. He is pulling a man to sell, with a new censer in his hand.


    "What genuine product? Your thing is not a good thing at first sight. How can there be such a new antique?"


    The man who was pulled away from his boss didn''t believe it at all.


    There is no such new antique after hundreds or thousands of years of precipitation. Isn''t this a lie? Even if you want to cheat, you should take a decent one out.


    "Alas..."


    The boss looked at the man and left without looking back. With a sigh, he threw the censer in his hand on the ground at will.


    His name is Feng Gu. He has set up a stall in the antique street for many years. Recently, the antique market is depressed, and he doesn''t have any so-called good things in his hands. He hasn''t opened for a long time.


    Recently, I received a few, but it''s not true at first sight. I don''t know what to do.


    When the boss was depressed, his eyes were slightly dark. The boss raised his head and his eyes fell in front of the booth.


    A slim young girl wearing a mask was standing in front of his stall, looking at some antiques on the ground with bright and moving eyes.


    The boss immediately greeted him warmly, "girl, see what you like. Uncle will give you a cheaper price."


    Lu wanchu raised his eyes and looked at his boss. The boss couldn''t help jumping his heart for his eyes that were only exposed outside his mask. A girl with such beautiful eyes must look very good.


    "I''m just looking."


    "It''s all right. It''s all right to have a look. You see, I have a lot of good goods here, including Warring States jade huang, blue and white porcelain of the Tang Dynasty, some hairpins, and the incense burner of the Qing Dynasty I collected recently."


    The boss introduced him warmly. Lu wanchu squatted down and took an old hairpin and looked at it.


    The boss was about to speak, but Lu wanchu put down his hairpin and chose others from time to time. He was not very satisfied.


    The boss was worried that Lu wanchu would not want it. This business must not be yellow.


    "How much is this censer?"


    Finally, Lu wanchu chose the censer, and the expression in his eyes was very reluctantly.

 Chapter 67

    The censer in Lu wanchu''s hand is the so-called Qing Dynasty censer that the boss tried hard to sell just now. It doesn''t have any patterns. It seems that the brand-new censer has always been unpopular among these leak pickers.


    "This... This is a censer in the Qing Dynasty. I originally sold it for 1000. Look, you''re a girl. You can give me 800... Or 500."


    The boss looked at Lu wanchu and frowned. He immediately reduced the unfinished 800 to 300.


    This is a censer that he only spent 30 yuan to collect. It''s worthless. Selling it for 500 yuan is a good price.


    He looks like a novice and doesn''t understand the Tao here. He said 500 should be OK.


    "Well, I''ll take it."


    Lu wanchu stopped bargaining. He held a censer in one hand and handed 500 yuan to the stall owner in the other hand. He turned and left.


    "Girl, don''t you look at anything else? I have something else here. I''ll give you less."


    Seeing that he didn''t return at the beginning of the late landing, the stall owner would want to let go of this big sheep.


    "No."


    Lu wanchu said faintly, and the slender figure soon disappeared.


    The stall owner counted the 500 yuan in his hand and sneered, "I''m lucky today. The girls are still a little younger."


    A worthless censer is not a real censer at first sight. She actually spent 500 yuan to buy it. He was afraid that she wouldn''t want it at that time. He wanted to reduce the price to 300 or 200. It''s really not possible. 100 is also OK.


    Of course, Lu wanchu knows that the stall owner''s mind is small. She can still get 500 yuan. She doesn''t want to waste time bargaining with him.


    Looking at his joy, Lu wanchu ignored it. If the boss knew that the censer was true, he didn''t know how regretful he would be.


    Lu wanchu walked towards guxuan pavilion with a censer in her hand. She knew that taking these for two days in a row would certainly arouse suspicion. At this time, she couldn''t care about them and sold them.


    "Lu... Miss Lu, are you here?!"


    The young man who greeted the guests outside was called Xiao Xiao. He came forward happily when he saw Lu wanchu.


    "Is Grandpa Qin there?"


    Lu wanchu softened his eyebrows, and Xiao Xiao nodded quickly, "inside, I''ll take you in."


    "No, I can go in by myself. Please greet the guests first."


    Lu wanchu took the censer in his hand and entered the guxuan Pavilion and walked towards the room where the antiques were identified.


    Today, few people identify antiques. At the moment of Lu wanchu''s arrival, the last guest left with his own antiques.


    Seeing Lu wanchu, old Qin happily waved to Lu wanchu, "wanwan girl, why are you here today?"


    "If you have nothing to do, you''ll come and visit. You''ve found a censer and want to show grandpa Qin."


    "Then bring it quickly and let Grandpa Qin see what the baby is."


    Old Qin happily stepped forward. Zhao Li behind him took over the censer in Lu wanchu''s hand. At the first glance, Zhao Li didn''t think it was a good thing. He just felt that Lu wanchu should have been cheated.


    Lu wanchu sat opposite old Qin. Old Qin took the censer and looked carefully. The more he looked, the more shocked he was.


    Of course, Lu wanchu knew that the censer in his hand was real, and he also understood the shock in old Qin''s eyes.


    "Wanwan girl, are you really naughty?"


    Old Qin looked up at the beginning of the landing, and his eyes were slightly dark.


    "Well, I don''t know whether it''s true or false. It doesn''t matter. Even if it''s false, I''ll take it back as a decoration. The censer looks very good."


    Lu wanchu said carelessly, as if she really picked it up.

 Chapter 68

    "Night girl, Grandpa Qin doesn''t know what to say about you. You''re lucky. It''s genuine. It''s made during the reign of Emperor Qianlong of the Qing Dynasty. The pulp is intact and the echo is crisp. It''s a good thing."


    Old Qin showed a big smile.


    Zhao Li, standing behind old Qin, looked at Lu wanchu in surprise. Was Miss Lu lucky? It was jade last time and incense burner this time.


    "Really? I have been in poor health since childhood. Now that I am in good health, my luck seems to be getting better. "


    Lu wanchu looked at old Qin in surprise.


    Old Qin put down the censer in his hand and smiled kindly, "is this censer going to be sold or how it is?"


    Qin had already seen yesterday that Lu wanchu''s family should not be very good, so he would sell the jade pendant. He can grow up in such a family but has extraordinary temperament. He is definitely not an ordinary person in the future.


    "Sell!"


    Old Qin smiled. "This censer was made by the court during the reign of Qianlong. The outside price is about two million. How about Grandpa Qin giving you three million."


    Lu wanchu was slightly surprised. Although he knew that this censer was really good, he didn''t expect to sell so much. "Grandpa Qin, what''s the price outside? Just give me what price. Don''t use so much."


    She knew that old Qin must have given high, and she didn''t want to take advantage of him.


    "Silly girl, if you call me Grandpa Qin, how can I pit you? Besides, I won''t lose if I accept it. I can sell it for more than that price."


    Old Qin shook his head and laughed. It is estimated that this is the first girl who dislikes too much money. He really didn''t read the wrong person.


    "All right."


    Since old Qin said so, Lu wanchu didn''t say anything anymore.


    Zhao Li went to Lu wanchu and got Lu wanchu''s bank card number. Soon, three million yuan came to Lu wanchu.


    Today, she was lucky to get three million, but this three million is not enough. She needs more money. Three million is not enough.


    "Grandpa!"


    A clear and gentle voice sounded from the door, and Lu wanchu, who was meditating, looked up.


    At the door, a tall man came in, dressed in a casual suit, handsome facial features, Dark Jade eyes with a warm smile, and his lips with a half moon arc, gentle as water.


    The man went straight to old Qin, with soft eyes and elegant atmosphere all over.


    "Shuo''er, why are you here?"


    Old Qin saw the man very happy and got up from his position.


    Qin Shuo held old Qin and whispered, "I''ll come to see you after I''m busy."


    "Well, well, you haven''t been back for long, but you''re used to this side."


    Qin laoci said with a gentle smile, "it''s better in China."


    "Don''t go away in the future. Grandpa is old and doesn''t want to see you out all the time."


    As if he thought of something, old Qin sighed. He was old and couldn''t control a lot of things. He had to let Qin Shuo fight for it himself.


    "I know, Grandpa, I won''t leave again."


    Qin Shuo''s lips were slightly hooked, and his eyes suddenly fell on Lu wanchu, who was sitting on the side. Their eyes were in mid air.


    One is clear and one is bright, facing each other.


    Soon, Lu wanchu lowered her eyes and smiled faintly. If she had changed to such a man in the past, after all, she had a good character and good temper.


    But now, what she is most afraid of is to see such a man, because such a man can disguise most. Maybe under the warm mask is a wolf like character, just like that man.

 Chapter 69

    Old Qin noticed this scene and took Qin Shuo to Lu wanchu. "I forgot to introduce you. This is my grandson Qin Shuo, shuo''er. This is late."


    Qin Shuo stood in front of Lu wanchu, nodded politely towards Lu wanchu and held out his hand, "Hello, my name is Qin Shuo."


    Lu wanchu got up from his chair. His thin white fingers gently held Qin Shuo''s hand and soon took it back, "Hello, my name is Lu wanchu."


    "Lu wanchu?!"


    Qin Shuo''s gentle face was filled with imperceptible surprise.


    "Ha ha, the girl''s name is the same as that of the Lu family, but it''s nothing."


    Knowing what Qin Shuo was surprised at, old Qin quickly explained.


    Lu wanchu smiled on one side. His beautiful face became more and more amazing because of this smile.


    Qin Shuo''s eyes fell on Lu wanchu''s cheeks. Even though he had seen many beauties, he had to admit that Lu wanchu was very beautiful in front of him. Every move was with her charm.


    Lu wanchu knew that Qin Shuo''s eyes fell on her. He got up with appreciation. There was no muddy light from the bottom of other men''s eyes. His eyes would not be disgusted.


    "Now that you know each other, you can also come and go often in the future. Shuo''er, it''s not easy for us to be a girl later. Although she is young, she has extraordinary medical skills."


    Old Qin proudly introduced Lu wanchu as his own, as if he had forgotten that Qin Shuo was his grandson and Lu wanchu was an outsider.


    Qin Shuo was surprised by Junlang''s clear and moist face. Obviously, he didn''t expect Lu wanchu to have medical skills.


    "It''s a coincidence that the Lu family seems to be good at medicine."


    Qin Shuo has just returned home, but he has also heard the name of Lu wanchu, the former head of the Lu family. It is really because Lu wanchu is so famous that many people in the upper class society in Beijing will talk about her. The current head of the family seems to be called Lu Wanxin. I have seen her before and have no impression.


    "I just know some superficial medical skills, which I can''t compare with the one who helps the world and saves people."


    Lu wanchu said shallowly, with a soft voice like a stream and a pleasant murmur.


    Qin Shuo looked at Lu wanchu more and said nothing more. He drank Zhao Lishang''s green tea. He moved slowly, but he had a noble attitude.


    For a moment, old Qin looked at Qin Shuo. For a moment, he looked at Lu wanchu sitting next to him. He only felt how they looked and how they matched.


    Lu wanchu felt the sight of old Qin and couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    Qin Shuo also knew what old Qin was up to and couldn''t help but have a headache.


    He was only 26 years old. He had just returned home. However, his grandfather was always afraid that he would not marry his daughter-in-law. When he saw that he was satisfied, he had to show such an expression. It was really helpless.


    Qin Shuo had a headache. At the beginning of the night, they both had a helpless look at the bottom of their eyes. Then they showed the same smile.


    For a while, the two strangers got close to each other.


    "Old Qin tou."


    A loud voice sounded from the door. An old man in his early 60s came in and saw the people in the house stunned. Then he raised his feet and came in with a stone in his hand.


    "Old Deng tou, why are you here?"


    Old Qin smiled when he saw the visitor.


    Old Deng snorted coldly, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Can''t I come?"


    "Nonsense."


    Old Deng laughed and his eyes fell on Lu wanchu and Qin Shuo. "Isn''t this Qin Shuo? I haven''t seen him for many years. It''s so big?"


    "Grandpa Deng."


    Qin Shuo got up from his position and smiled gently.


    "Well, well, just come back."


    The gratitude and resentment of the Qin family are well known to old Deng tou. He can''t do anything except sigh.


    He and Lao Qin''s friends for the first half of their lives can''t help. They can only watch.

 Chapter 70

    "This should not be shuo''er''s girlfriend. She looks really good. You''re lucky, old Qin head."


    Old Deng''s eyes fell on Lu wanchu and his face was full of admiration. After watching all kinds of people all his life, he felt that Lu wanchu was comfortable and a good girl at first glance.


    "Nonsense again. This is wanwan girl, the granddaughter I just recognized."


    Old Qin glared at old Deng''s head. He was old and still not serious.


    Old Deng''s head gave a cry, which seemed a pity.


    Lu wanchu smiled gently and didn''t say much. He just felt that Grandpa Deng had a good personality and was cheerful.


    "Come on, come on, help me see the baby I cleaned today. How''s it going?"


    Old Deng seemed to think of something and immediately picked up the stone in his hand and handed it to old Qin.


    You should know that old Qin is not only an antique appraiser, but also has deep research on the original jadeite stone. Who made the Qin family start with jadeite jewelry.


    Now the Qin family has been involved in a wide range, and jadeite jewelry is a very small part.


    Old Qin stared at old Deng''s head. "Show it to me every time. I''m dazed now. How can I have so much energy."


    "Why are you talking so much? Let''s see it quickly."


    Old Deng was also rude. You have been against me and I have been against you since they were young. They have been noisy for half their lives.


    Old Qin shook his head, said in his mouth, and looked at it.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes fell on the stone in the hands of old Qin. Is this the original jadeite stone?!


    She didn''t contact and knew something. When she learned that her spiritual power could feel the aura of heaven and earth, she also wanted to try it. Later, she didn''t think of it again because of other things.


    She could feel that the stone in old Qin''s hand had a faint aura, but it was not strong. There must be jadeite in it, but the jadeite water was not good.


    Old Qin took the jade stone given by old Deng''s head, looked and touched it, finally nodded and shook his head.


    "Alas, I said that the older you are, the more famous you are. What do you mean by nodding and shaking your head?"


    Old Deng bowed his head and snorted coldly. As he grew older, he had no interest in the gambling stone.


    Looking at old Qin like this, he didn''t know whether it was good or bad.


    "What''s the hurry? The older you are, the more unstable you are."


    Old Qin stared at old Deng''s head and said, "this stone has an 80% chance of turning green."


    Old Deng was delighted. "Then why do you shake your head?"


    "I shook my head because even if it is green, it is not a good thing. At most, it is a kind of bean green, and the area of jadeite should not be large."


    When old Qin finished, old Deng was disappointed. "I picked this one for a long time. I didn''t expect it to be like this."


    Old Deng tou has also studied a lot of gambling stones over the years. Because he is hard spoken, he is unwilling to ask old Qin for advice. He studies them alone. The original stones he finally bought have to be watched by old Qin. If the gambling goes up, he has to show off.


    "I''ve lost my life recently. I bought this stone for 10000 yuan. If you say so now, I''m not losing my life. No, you must go with me. Today I have to gamble once."


    After that, old Deng didn''t want to take old Qin outside.


    "Wait a minute, wanwan girl, I don''t know if you are interested. Follow grandpa Qin to have a look."


    Old Qin waved. Lu wanchu thought about it. It''s a good opportunity. He''s worried that three million yuan is not enough. It seems that he can go and have a look.

 Chapter 71

    The moon under the clavicle felt Lu''s late and early mood and gave off a faint silver light.


    The jadeite raw stone market is not far from the antique market. Although there are not as many people here as the antique market, there are not a few.


    There are street shops all around, with many strange stones inside.


    Old Deng tou directly took Qin Lao to the original stone shop he often went to, which is the largest original stone shop here.


    The reason why we often take care of it is precisely because the green is high there. The raw stones are produced from the largest mine in country D. although the raw stones in other stores are also from country D, because they are small mines, the green is not very high.


    In fact, no one can say for sure about gambling stones. Other shops also have emeralds with strong green. Therefore, each shop has familiar customers. The best one is Shiyuan, the shop that Lao Deng tou often patronizes.


    There are many stones in the stone edge shop, some of which are put in the glass cabinet to mark the price, and some are thrown on the ground at will.


    Behind the counter, a middle-aged man was looking at the stone in his hand with a magnifying glass. When he saw someone come in and raise his head, "old Qin and old Deng, why are you free today?"


    "Boss Shi, are there any good goods recently?"


    Old Deng touched his chin''s beard and looked around.


    "Yes, in the backyard."


    Boss Shi happily led old Deng and old Qin to the backyard. His eyes fell on Qin Shuo and Lu wanchu. He was slightly surprised to see more. The two were handsome and beautiful. They looked very well matched and made people feel worse.


    Lu wanchu followed old Qin and entered boss Shi''s backyard.


    There are many stones piled up in the backyard, large and small, round and flat, some on the shelf and some on the ground.


    More than a dozen people are constantly looking around the stone. Some are shining with a flashlight. Others are walking towards a corner of the yard with a stone. Someone is cutting the original jadeite stone in a corner of the yard.


    "This batch is new. You can have a look."


    Boss Shi led a group of old Qin people to a corner of the yard, where many raw stones were piled up.


    Lu wanchu stood in front of a pile of raw stones and looked at ordinary stones, but there were many famous ones.


    "Shuo''er, you and me have a look at it at will."


    Qin Lao dropped a word and was directly pulled away by Lao Deng tou.


    Lu wanchu stood in place awkwardly and wanted to say that she didn''t know him well. She could have a look by herself.


    Qin Shuo smiled helplessly and couldn''t help but help his forehead. He looked at Lu wanchu. Seeing her face with embarrassment, he smiled softly, "my grandpa is really relieved."


    Lu wanchu looked at him and couldn''t help laughing.


    After getting to know Qin Shuo, he actually got along well. Unlike that person, he ignored her at the first meeting. He was completely a cold man. After a long time, although he softened his heart to her, he was still like that to outsiders.


    Later, she said she liked a man with a warm and good temper. He was just what she wanted, but... There was no just in the world, she and he after all


    "Are you interested in these?"


    Seeing that Lu wanchu had been looking at the pile of stones in front of him, Qin Shuo also looked at the past. He had been in contact with jewelry and jadeite since childhood. Although he had not been in contact with these raw stones, he still understood them. In addition to antique identification, what remained in Grandpa''s study was the identification of jadeite raw stones.


    "Fortunately, I don''t understand. I can have a look."


    "Well, just choose if you like."


    Qin Shuo''s eyes fell on Lu wanchu. Although it was the first time he met, he was inexplicably not excluded. It was the first time in so many years that he did not exclude a girl.


    Lu wanchu nodded and squatted down to choose carefully.

 Chapter 72

    Qin Shuo was not interested. Seeing that Lu wanchu was like this, he squatted down and picked it up.


    Lu wanchu doesn''t look at sand, fog and flowers like others. Instead, he feels it in his heart and emits spiritual power to merge with the aura of these stones, so that he can know which of these stones have jadeite and which don''t.


    Lu wanchu took one after another and finally stopped on a slightly black stone. The price of this stone was 8000 yuan.


    Qin Shuo also chose one for a moment, with a light yellow on the surface.


    Lu wanchu looked at Qin Shuo. She could feel the aura of the jade in Qin Shuo''s hand. It seemed to be a good product.


    The original stone he chose was not as aural as her. She knew that the more aural it was, the better the things in it must be. This is a past experience.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Shuo Yang smiled with a gentle and elegant smile.


    "Nothing. I think your stone is very good."


    Lu wanchu casually said, Qin Shuo slightly raised his eyebrows, "do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand. I just look good."


    Lu wanchu smiled faintly and took the stone in his hand.


    Qin Shuo saw the stone in Lu wanchu''s hand and frowned slightly, "this stone?!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why don''t you... Choose another one."


    The stone in Lu wanchu''s hand is about the size of half a basketball. It is round in shape and covered with black ringworm. In the original stone, black ringworm may be good or bad.


    If black ringworm lies flat, this stone can be bet, but Lu wanchu''s original stone is straight ringworm, and the skin is a little rough. Even if there is emerald in it, it will affect the beauty of emerald, and the price will not be too high. Generally, many people will not choose this kind of original stone.


    "I like it."


    How could Lu wanchu change? She knew Qin Shuo was kind.


    "Little girl, why are you so stubborn? People kindly remind you that it''s not easy for you to produce emerald. Even if you have it, it''s not very good. Unlike me, it''s good at first sight."


    I don''t know when a man standing next to Lu wanchu was elated with the stone in his hand, as if he was holding emerald instead of stone.


    Lu wanchu touched the stone in his hand. "It''s beautiful. It''s sure to surprise me."


    The man laughed. "It''s naive and ridiculous."


    What else did the man want to say? He looked at Qin Shuo''s line of sight next to him at the beginning of Shanglu''s late life, was slightly surprised, lowered his head and hurried away.


    "Come on, let''s cut it. There may be a surprise."


    Qin Shuo smiled faintly. Lu wanchu settled the account with him and walked towards the direction of stone cutting.


    The stone cutter was an old master. Today he cut a lot of raw stones, and almost nothing green.


    Old Qin chose several pieces for old Deng''s head. Only one piece was green, or a soaring ice jade.


    "Ha ha, old Qin tou, you really can make a big rise."


    Old Deng head happily held the ice jadeite in his hand. The jadeite is not big, only the size of one or two eggs. Even so, old Deng head can be happy for a long time.


    "It''s still old Qin."


    "Yes, when old Qin comes, he always has a chance to be green."


    The crowd gathered around and held old Qin. Old Qin smiled modestly. His eyes fell on Qin Shuo Lu wanchu, who approached them, "it''s selected."


    "Yes!"


    Qin Shuo nodded. Old Qin''s eyes fell on the original stone in Lu wanchu''s hands, revealing the same expression as Qin Shuo, "this one chosen late?"


    "Well, it''s very nice."


    Lu wanchu said to old Qin. Old Qin shook his head and laughed. "It''s not easy for you to make jade. It''s better to change it."


    "No, Grandpa Qin, I think it''s very good."


    This jade has aura and lush jade. The things in it are good.


    "Just like it. Come and see if you can drive it. The girl is lucky. Maybe she will drive something good."

 Chapter 73

    Lu wanchu pursed her lips and smiled. Her smile was absolutely beautiful and elegant. A faint wind blew through her temples, and a fragrance blew in the direction of Qin Shuo.


    Qin Shuo''s eyes fell on Lu wanchu''s side face again. She smiled happily and made him raise his lips. It seemed that a stone fell into the placid heart and rippled slightly.


    Lu wanchu didn''t notice Qin Shuo''s eyes. His eyes fell in front of him. There, the man who satirized her just now was solving the stone. The man was a little nervous and looked at the front without blinking.


    "There is green, there is green."


    Just cut off a corner, someone was excited to speak, and the smile on the middle-aged man''s face deepened.


    "Boss yuan, congratulations."


    "Boss yuan, you have to sell me this stone."


    Many people speak around the middle-aged man boss yuan. Generally, as long as the jade is green, someone will pay a price one after another.


    "I chose this stone carefully and didn''t sell it."


    Boss yuan is very proud. He gambled on stones for so many years and once drove some emeralds. This stone is obviously good. He is ready to stay.


    "Do you want to drive?"


    Master Xie Shi looked up at boss yuan. Boss yuan nodded, loud and confident, "open."


    Master Xie Shi nodded, lowered his head and continued to open the stone in front. With the sound of cutting, the whole stone was cut slowly.


    "What''s going on? How did this happen?"


    Unexpectedly, the stones that thought there would be good jadeite were white and could not be seen at all green.


    Boss yuan obviously didn''t believe it. The people around him looked at it and secretly congratulated themselves that they hadn''t bought it just now. If they bought it, they would lose miserably.


    "No, it''s impossible. If you cut it again, there must be emerald, there must be."


    Boss yuan''s face changed greatly and asked master Xie Shi to untie the remaining half of the stones. In the end, they were still white stones, not green at all.


    Lu wanchu looked at the ugly boss yuan. Just now she knew what the stone in boss yuan''s hand was like. There was only some green skin, and there was no emerald at all.


    Boss yuan angrily threw the stone in his hand on the ground. How happy he was just now, how uncomfortable he is now.


    "Evening, come on, let''s go to solve the stone."


    Qin Shuo took Lu wanchu to another stone unloader. "Master, help us solve the stone."


    Qin Shuo said that he wanted to untie Lu wanchu''s stone first, but Lu wanchu asked him to untie it first.


    Qin Shuo nodded, smiled and handed the stone in his hand to master Xie Shi, "trouble."


    Master Xie Shi smiled and looked at the stone in his hand. With his years of experience, he also felt that the stone was very good. "Young man, this stone is good."


    "With your kind words."


    Old Qin and old Deng smiled. They just thought that the stone selected by Qin Shuo was good and had a great chance to produce emerald.


    With the master''s stone solution, the stone selected by Qin Shuo was slowly untied.


    "It''s green, it''s green."


    The onlookers opened their mouths excitedly.


    "Today''s stones seem good."


    Boss yuan stood aside and said in an unhappy mood, "maybe like me, don''t expect too much."


    Boss yuan''s words made everyone shut up. Everyone knows him. He can''t see others well. We''d better say less.


    With master Xie Shi''s action, Qin Shuo''s stone was soon untied, and everyone exclaimed.


    "God, it''s an ice jade."


    "I haven''t made such a good jade for a long time."


    Many people crowded forward and looked at the ice jade in master Xie Shi''s hand.

 Chapter 74

    The ice jadeite is as big as a fist, and the water color is transparent, which is amazing.


    "Good, good."


    When old Qin and old Deng first saw this stone, their eyes also showed a stunning look. This feeling is completely different from buying jadeite in the mall.


    Qin Shuo took his emerald, and the corners of his lips slightly outlined the radian, but he didn''t feel any excitement, as if he had expected it long ago.


    He looked up at the beginning of the landing, and saw that her face was calm, gentle and moving, almost like him, without any excited expression.


    "Congratulations, this jade is good."


    Lu wanchu knew that Qin Shuo''s stone would open jade, but he was not excited.


    "Thank you."


    Qin Shuo smiled lightly. His smile was gentle and handsome, just like the spring breeze, which was refreshing.


    "Old Qin''s grandson is a formidable young man. He opened such a good thing for the first time."


    Boss Shi came over and looked at the ice jade in Qin Shuo''s hand.


    It''s really good that this batch of goods actually offer ice jadeite. As long as it has this reputation, his shop has no business.


    "Boss Shi flattered me."


    Qin Shuo''s expression is gentle, without any pride, which makes people feel good.


    "Eh, why doesn''t the stone in the girl''s hand open?"


    Boss Shi''s eyes fell on Lu wanchu and watched her play with the stone.


    "Right away."


    Old Qin smiled. Lu wanchu smiled and handed the stone to master Xie Shi.


    People looked at the stone in Lu wanchu''s hand and shook their heads in disappointment. After Qin Shuo untied the stone, they felt that this was the best result today. Most of Lu wanchu''s stones were useless.


    Boss yuan snorted coldly, "what''s easy to solve about this stone? You can''t solve the emerald at a glance."


    Boss yuan smiled contemptuously and didn''t want to see more. He was about to turn around. There was a voice of everyone taking a breath.


    "Glass... Old pit glass... Imperial Green."


    A voice of surprise came into boss yuan''s ear on and off, and he looked at it in shock.


    The rich green is noble and elegant. People''s eyes are attracted by it. They can''t move their eyes and marvel at its charm.


    "I actually saw emperor green opened in my lifetime."


    "My God, am I dreaming?"


    Many people couldn''t believe it and crowded forward to discuss.


    "Impossible, impossible, how possible."


    Boss yuan couldn''t believe that the stone he couldn''t see turned out Imperial Green.


    Boss Shi obviously didn''t dare to believe it. After all, he had never opened Laokeng glass Imperial Green in his store for so many years. This was the first time he saw it.


    Old Qin and Deng looked at each other, as if they didn''t dare to believe it.


    Qin Shuo''s eyes were also amazed, "Congratulations, evening."


    "Thank you."


    Lu wanchu took her imperial green jade, and her eyes flashed with amazement. She also had an Imperial Green Jade Necklace handed down by her grandmother, which she had always locked in the safe.


    The water color of the imperial green jade necklace is not as good as the old pit glass opened today. The imperial green jade is amazing.


    "Late, you really impress grandpa Qin."


    Old Qin walked forward with a smile, and a faint light flashed in his eyes.


    Lu wanchu seems to have many secrets. He knows some things. After deep study, his feelings will be weak. After living for so many years, he has not seen anything, and he still knows what he should know.

 Chapter 75

    Lu wanchu knew what Qin should understand and why Qin smiled at himself.


    "Just happened to be lucky."


    Lu wanchu knew that her good luck these times would certainly arouse the suspicion of others, but now she had no way. In order to solve some problems, she had to take risks. Fortunately, she was lucky to meet people like Qin.


    "Good, good luck. Let Grandpa Qin have a look. I haven''t seen such a beautiful thing in years."


    Old Qin laughed as if Lu Wan was happier than he was when he first opened this jade.


    Old Deng''s head went to old Qin and nodded to Lu wanchu, "you can have great luck in the evening and let Grandpa Deng shine one day."


    "Grandpa Deng laughed."


    Lu wanchu smiled. Qin Shuo stood beside her and smiled with his lips.


    Boss Shi stepped forward, his eyes still with the amazement that hasn''t receded, "girl, I don''t know if you have the intention to sell this imperial green?"


    After listening to boss Shi''s words, everyone was ready to move. Obviously, they also had an intention.


    Some people who have no economic strength have to shake their heads.


    Although the Imperial Green Stone in front of them is only the size of a fist, the price is not affordable.


    "Evening, what are you going to do with this stone?"


    Old Qin asked carefully about the late and early landing.


    Lu wanchu glanced at the eager crowd and thought, "you can sell."


    She needed money. This jade might not have been much to her before, but now it''s different. Selling this jade, at least so far, she won''t be so short of money.


    As soon as Lu wanchu said to sell, a man couldn''t wait to bid, "I''ll pay 10 million."


    "Lao Lin, you''re not very kind. You want to send this jade away after 10 million yuan. Girl, I''ll give you 20 million yuan and you can buy it for me."


    This is the best old pit glass Imperial Green. It can sell a lot of money even if it is so small.


    "I want 30 million."


    "I want 35 million. Sell it to me, girl."


    Seeing the people''s bid getting older and higher, boss Shi also stepped in, "I''ll pay 40 million. Sell it to me later."


    "I''ll pay 50 million!"


    The mellow and mellow voice came from Qin Shuo''s mouth. Old Qin nodded and smiled, and old Deng''s head also smiled.


    Lu wanchu raised his eyes and looked at Qin Shuo beside him. He raised his eyebrows slightly. "Are you interested, too?"


    "There are some jewelry stores in my family. I just need this jade. I wonder if I can give it up later?"


    Qin Shuo slightly lowered his head and looked at the late and early landing.


    The price of $50 million was almost high. Everyone began to be silent. Lu wanchu had no reason not to sell.


    "Of course."


    At the first ten minutes of Lu evening, Qin shuoyang smiled, and his handsome and exquisite facial features made people unable to move their eyes.


    "With such good luck, maybe we will have a chance to cooperate in the future."


    Qin Shuo smiled and Lu wanchu''s lips were slightly hooked. He didn''t say anything.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Old Qin smiled happily, "if you can really cooperate in the future, shuo''er, you can''t bully late."


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa."


    Qin Shuo smiled gently and politely.


    The two soon made a good deal, and $50 million soon arrived.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Lu wanchu was afraid that Li Xiuqin would worry. He made an appointment to invite old Qin and others to dinner another day, so he was ready to leave.


    "I''ll take you back."


    Qin Shuo walked beside Lu wanchu and said softly in a gentle tone.

 Chapter 76

    "No, my house is not far from here. See you when you''re free."


    Lu wanchu raised his hand to say goodbye to old Qin and others. The slender figure slowly disappeared in front of everyone.


    Qin Shuo''s eyes fell on Lu wanchu until she disappeared.


    "What? Have you taken a fancy to the late girl? "


    Old Qin walked to Qin Shuo with a smile.


    Qin Shuo put his hands in his pockets and his eyes fell on old Qin. "Grandpa joked. I just think she''s a little unpredictable."


    "This girl is very lucky."


    Old Qin looked deep and quiet, shook his head and walked towards the ancient pavilion.


    Lu wanchu returned home by car. It was already a little late. Li Xiuqin prepared dinner. Looking at Lu wanchu''s return, she immediately stepped forward, "are you tired? Why did you come back so late today? "


    "Mom, I''m not tired. Let''s have dinner."


    Lu wanchu took Li Xiuqin''s hand and walked towards the table.


    The two mothers and daughters chatted while eating. Seeing that they were getting more and more angry at the beginning of the late landing, Li Xiuqin was full of joy. As long as her two daughters were good, she felt that the whole world was good.


    After dinner, Lu wanchu watched TV with Li Xiuqin for a while, and then went back to his room.


    As in the past, he practiced the power of the spirit and teased the moon for a while. Lu wanchu just rested.


    Early the next morning, Lu wanchu got up to exercise. His ruddy cheeks were as beautiful and moving as apples. People couldn''t help but want to take a bite.


    After breakfast, Lu wanchu went out again as usual. Today she is going to the medicine shop.


    Only Huo Yi is cleaning up in the medicine shop. The medicine shop hasn''t opened the door these two days. His sister Huo Xin went to study. He has been waiting for Lu wanchu''s orders in the medicine shop. After all, the medicine shop is now Lu wanchu''s.


    "You''re here?!"


    Hearing the footsteps, Huo Yi came forward with a smile.


    "Well, is Huo Nan here?"


    Lu wanchu had asked Huo Yi to call Huo Nan when she came. Today, she was going to give Huo Nan the money, and then went to the housing authority to change the name of the pharmacy to her own.


    "Not yet."


    Thinking of Huo Nan, Huo Yi looked a little heavy. His eyes fell on Lu wanchu and his eyes flashed. Fortunately, he and his sister don''t have to endure Huo Nan''s bullying in the future. He was very grateful to Lu wanchu for a girl who is similar to him but stronger than him.


    "Let''s wait."


    Lu wanchu whispered. Huo Yi poured Lu wanchu a glass of water. Lu wanchu took the glass and looked at it in the medicine shop.


    Huo Yi seems to have cleaned up the medicine shop, which is much cleaner than she saw two days ago.


    Lu wanchu went to the medicine cabinet and looked at the herbs in the medicine cabinet. He found that there were many missing.


    "Do we have any extra herbs in the medicine shop?"


    Lu wanchu looked back. Huo Yi was standing behind her. He shook his head when he heard Lu wanchu''s inquiry. "When his father was here, he bought medicinal materials once a half month. He hasn''t bought medicinal materials since he was seriously ill a few months ago, so many medicinal materials have been short, and all the money for purchase has been spent for treatment, so..."


    Speaking of this, Huo Yi bowed his head.


    "It doesn''t matter. You first contact the medicine supplier to supplement the medicine that should be supplemented, and some expensive medicine also need to be supplemented."


    She also had a general look just now. Because this medicine shop is not big, there are no many precious medicinal materials.


    Huo Yi looked at Lu wanchu in surprise and finally nodded.


    "Don''t worry about the money. I have it here."


    Lu wanchu said softly.

 Chapter 77

    Huo Yi''s face flushed slightly. Unexpectedly, what he thought in his heart would be known by Lu wanchu.


    "By the way, buy me some fresh petals."


    "Fresh petals?!"


    "Well, it''s better to still be in the field, stained with the petals of the morning dew."


    Lu wanchu has very high requirements in this regard.


    Huo Yi thought for a moment and nodded. "There seems to be a flower planting place in the suburbs of Beijing. I can go there and have a look."


    "Hard work."


    Lu wanchu is very satisfied with Huo Yi. Although he hasn''t spent much time with Huo Yi, he can know that Huo Yi is a careful man.


    "Then... Do we need to change the name of the medicine shop?"


    Huo Yi''s tone was a little low, obviously thinking of something and some sadness.


    "No, the name Chu Xin is very good."


    Chu Xin medicine shop seems to mean never forgetting Chu Xin.


    The first time she saw this medicine shop, she felt that this medicine shop had fate with herself.


    "Thank you... Thank you."


    Huo Yi''s eyes were slightly red. He didn''t want to be seen by Lu wanchu. He quickly raised his hand to wipe his tears.


    "This medicine shop was founded by my father. Although it''s not big, its business is usually good. My father said that practitioners don''t forget Chuxin, so this medicine shop is called Chuxin medicine shop."


    Huo Yi was very sad to think of his father who had left.


    "Your father is a good doctor. He will be rewarded in the next life."


    Lu wanchu didn''t know how to comfort Huo Yi, so he had to.


    "Yes, he is such a good man that he will be rewarded."


    Huo Yi smiled and whispered in his heart: you will repay good people.


    Lu wanchu and Huo Yi looked up at the sound of high-heeled shoes coming in, but they saw Huo Nan coming in, just like the arrogant and disdainful expression of the previous two days.


    "Where''s the money?"


    Seeing Lu wanchu, Huo Nan looked ugly and asked impolitely.


    It was the girl who looked like she was in her early twenties who hurt her once. She didn''t dare to say anything. She always felt that the girl was weird and terrible.


    "Give me your bank card number."


    Lu wanchu took out his mobile phone and prepared to transfer it to huonan.


    Huo Nan snorted coldly, "do you have money?"


    Looking up and down at Lu Wan''s first glance, did he take out 2.95 million in this dress?


    "What''s the card number?"


    Lu wanchu looked at Huo Nan coldly and ignored her sarcasm.


    Huo Nan raised her head and reported the card number. Lu wanchu soon transferred the remaining 2.95 million to Huo Nan.


    Hearing the voice of the text message, Huo Nan looked at the income in shock. The girl could really take out so much money. She underestimated her.


    "Hum, buy such a broken medicine shop and see how you cry."


    Huo Nan whispered, thinking that Lu wanchu didn''t hear it, but he looked at Shanglu wanchu with a slightly ironic look. Suddenly, Huo Nan only felt that his cheeks couldn''t stop getting hot and his back couldn''t help getting numb. The girl didn''t dare to look directly at her.


    "Come on, go to the housing authority."


    Lu wanchu said coldly. Huo Nan seemed to flash something in his eyes and didn''t move.


    Lu wanchu raised his head slightly, and Jue Li''s face was with a touch of hostility. "If you don''t want to go, don''t go. At the same time, I still need an experimental body to study the recently invented poison."


    "What... What, dare you?"


    Huo Nan retreated in fear. Lu wanchu''s sight was really terrible. Did she see that she didn''t want to go to the housing authority and wanted to cheat, so she said this sentence?


    It''s terrible. It''s terrible.


    Knowing that the move could not provoke Lu wanchu, Huo Nan quickly turned and walked outside.

 Chapter 78

    Lu wanchu smiled coldly and followed up. She dared to give Huo Nan money first, so she was not afraid that Huo Nan would not admit it.


    After coming out of the Housing Authority, Huo Nan''s face was very bad. He didn''t dare to say anything bad about Lu wanchu. He quickly took a taxi and left.


    Lu wanchu took a taxi back to the medicine shop. Just got off the bus, a middle-aged man ran out with fear on his face, "Dr. Lu, you''re back at last."


    Lu wanchu looked at the man who rushed over and quickly stepped back, "boss Jin, what are you doing?"


    Huo Yi came out of the medicine shop, looking a little embarrassed, "sister Wan, this man..."


    "Doctor Lu, you have to save me."


    Boss Jin pulls Lu wanchu''s clothes with a runny nose and tears. It seems that Lu wanchu won''t let go if he doesn''t agree.


    That day, when he knew that Lu wanchu was not an ordinary person, he immediately asked someone to follow her. He ran to the hospital and went to major hospitals for examination. He said there was no major problem.


    He also thought Lu wanchu was lying to him. Until last night, in his sleep, he suddenly felt that he had difficulty breathing and his chest hurt badly. The whole person rolled in bed and scared his wife to call 120. However, he went to the hospital and still couldn''t find anything wrong. He knew that Lu wanchu was really a miracle doctor.


    He doesn''t want to die. He wants to live. He wants to live even if he spends more money.


    "Let me go first."


    Lu wanchu has never met such a headache patient. In the past, he had his own people to send such people. Now he is haunted by boss Jin, who is afraid of death, which is really disturbing.


    "Doctor Lu, I know I was wrong that day. You must save me."


    "Let me go first. We''ll talk when we get into the medicine shop."


    Many people stopped and looked at all this. They were all very curious to see boss Jin, a big boss, pulling a little girl from Lu wanchu and asking others to save her.


    "Good, good."


    Boss Jin loosened Lu wanchu and went into the medicine shop with her.


    Huo Yi poured a cup of tea in front of boss Jin, who he also knew. He was a small boss of the nearby antique market. He was usually arrogant. He didn''t expect to ask for sister Wan one day.


    "Doctor Lu, you are a miracle doctor, but you must save me. I was wrong that day. I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. I don''t want to die. As long as you save me, I can add more money."


    Last time he said one million yuan. Now he was afraid that Lu wanchu would not save him. He quickly raised the price again.


    "Boss Jin, since you know you''re wrong, I won''t embarrass you any more."


    After Lu wanchu drank a glass of water, he looked at boss Jin and looked at his pale face. It must be hard these two days.


    "Thank you, Dr. Lu. You have a lot."


    Hearing that Lu wanchu could save him, he quickly showed a happy smile.


    "Hold out your hand first and I''ll take your pulse."


    Lu wanchu whispered. Boss Jin immediately stretched out his hand and put it in front of Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu put his hand on boss Jin''s wrist and looked deeply.


    "The pulse is soft and weak, fast and slow."


    "Boss Jin often feels stuffy and out of breath, doesn''t he?"


    Lu wanchu said in a deep voice. Boss Jin quickly nodded, "yes, not only that, I almost couldn''t breathe last night. I almost went through hell."


    "Yes."


    Lu wanchu nodded clearly.


    "Dr. Lu, I feel uncomfortable now. My chest is stuffy."


    Boss Jin covered his chest. He was excited just now. Now he found himself a little uncomfortable after sitting down and having a rest.

 Chapter 79

    Lu wanchu glanced at boss Jin, took out a bottle of pills from his pocket and poured one out to boss Jin, "eat it."


    Boss Jin didn''t want to take the small brown pill handed to him by Lu wanchu and put it into his mouth. Soon he felt that his stuffy chest calmed down and his expression relaxed.


    "Dr. Lu, your medicine is really magical."


    Boss Jin was surprised to see that Lu wanchu was not an ordinary person and his medical skills were more powerful than he thought.


    Lu wanchu smiled faintly. How could it not be magical? This medicine was carefully refined by her. Although it is not aimed at boss Jin''s disease, it can treat many urgent diseases.


    "I''ll prescribe some pills for you later. Take them first and come back in a few days to get the pills I refined for you."


    Boss Jin nodded immediately and thanked quickly, "thank you, Dr. Lu."


    Huo Yi hands Lu wanchu the pen and paper. Lu wanchu quickly prescribes a prescription. Huo Yi immediately goes to get the medicine. Fortunately, there are still some in these medicine shops.


    "Dr. Lu, I don''t know your card number. I''ll transfer the money to you right away."


    Boss Jin''s tone is flattering. If you offend anyone, you can''t offend a miracle doctor. If you have something to do in the future, you can ask her.


    Lu wanchu nodded and reported his card number to boss Jin, who soon transferred the account.


    Two million, a million more than boss Jin said at the beginning.


    "The money is less than my life. I hope Dr. Lu doesn''t dislike it."


    Boss Jin said pleasantly, and Lu wanchu nodded faintly.


    "Boss Jin, your medicine."


    Huo Yi puts the medicine in front of boss Jin. Boss Jin quickly takes his medicine for fear of being taken away.


    "Dr. Lu, I''ll go first and come back another day."


    Boss Jin did not delay any more and got up and said at the beginning of the landing.


    After boss Jin left, Lu wanchu took out a card he had just finished from his pocket and handed it to Huo Yi, "take this card. The password is six six. There are one million in it. You take it into the medicine first, and take the rest yourself first."


    Huo Yi looked at the beginning of the landing in surprise, "this... You''re not afraid of me..."


    "I believe you. Now you are my person. I have always been generous to my own people and will be better in the future."


    Lu wanchu said softly. Huo Yi''s bright face made Huo Yi blush slightly.


    He heard her say he was her man, and his heart beat several times.


    "Let''s have a rest today. I''ll go back first."


    After a trip to the Housing Authority, she was also a little tired. Seeing that it was almost noon, she was ready to go back and have dinner with Li Xiuqin.


    Her predecessor was the Lu family. She was very busy every day. She lived alone and seldom had dinner with her family. Lu Jianfeng was often not at home. Lu Wanxin also had her own circle to study. There were very few times when the three could have dinner together.


    Unlike them, Li Xiuqin will cook and wait for her two daughters. As long as they are happy, she will be very happy.


    In the next few days, Huo Yi filled up the herbs, and Lu wanchu also officially practiced medicine in Chuxin medicine shop.


    There were no patients in the first few days. After all, after the death of the original doctor of Chuxin medicine shop, I heard that a young doctor or a female doctor came. Who would believe that a young girl has good medical skills.


    Huo Yi stood behind the medicine cabinet and looked at Lu wanchu, who sat in a chair and looked at the medical books calmly.

 Chapter 80

    A few days after the medicine shop opened, there were no patients except boss Jin. He was a little worried.


    His boss Lu wanchu doesn''t seem to be in a hurry. Instead, he sits leisurely in his chair and reads books every day.


    "Huo Yi, look first. I''ll go to the backyard."


    Lu wanchu spoke to Huo Yi and went straight to the backyard of the medicine shop.


    In the yard, there is a pharmacy opened by her, which not only contains medicinal materials, but also the fresh petals she asked Huoyi to bring back.


    In this medicine shop, she is not only going to see a doctor and sell medicine, but also going to refine some beauty and skin care drugs.


    As a century old family of medicine, he would not only see a doctor, but also refine some beauty and skin care drugs. When Lu Wan was a child, he was interested in medical skills and manufacturing these skin care products.


    The head of the Lu family sold these a long time ago. I don''t know why she stopped making skin care drugs later. As a result, books about some skin care drugs were put in the corner until she saw them and learned them.


    Lu Wanxin only taught her some medical skills at the beginning, but did not teach her to refine these things.


    Now she is reborn. If she wants to fight Lu Wanxin, she can only break through here. I''m afraid it''s difficult to fight only by relying on medical shops. After all, the Lu family has medicine shops all over the country and hospitals belonging to the Lu family, so she must find another way.


    After choosing the herbs he needed, Lu wanchu smashed the roses Huo Yi bought and spent all his energy refining them.


    When the sun set outside, Lu wanchu looked at boxes of skin care products he had refined in front of him and smiled with satisfaction.


    The red rose beauty cream has a faint fragrance. There is also a faint medicinal smell in the fragrance. The medicinal smell is not bad, but it blends with the fragrance of roses, which makes people smell very comfortable.


    On the other side is jasmine beauty cream.


    For the time being, she only refined these two beauty creams to see the effect.


    Beside the two kinds of beauty creams, there are fragrant pills she refined, which are slimming pills she refined.


    "Sister Wan, boss Jin is here."


    Huo Yi''s voice sounded from the outside. Lu wanchu put things down calmly, "well, I see."


    Lu wanchu stood up, walked to the medicine rack and took two bottles of pills specially made for boss Jin in his hand. Then he went out.


    "Dr. Lu."


    Boss Jin sat in his seat, beside him sat a middle-aged woman of his age.


    When they saw Lu wanchu coming out, they quickly stood up and walked up.


    "Wife, this is what I told you, Dr. Lu."


    Boss Jin introduced the middle-aged woman beside him. This woman is boss Jin''s wife.


    "Hello, Dr. Lu. I didn''t expect you to be so young and beautiful."


    Mrs. Jin saw Lu wanchu''s eyes brighten and came forward enthusiastically, "thank you for saving my family. I didn''t expect you to be so young and have amazing medical skills. My husband has only taken your medicine for a few days and his health is much better."


    Originally, boss Jin came to see Lu wanchu. Mrs. Jin didn''t report much hope and satirized at home. Later, boss Jin took the medicine back and took it several times. She found that she underestimated the young doctor Lu.


    Lu wanchu smiled faintly and was not proud of Mrs. Jin''s flattery.


    She handed the medicine bottle to boss Jin, who took it quickly.


    "Take one every day after you go back until the two bottles of medicine are used up."


    "Yes, I see. Thank you, Dr. Lu."


    Boss Jin carefully put the medicine bottle into his pocket, took his wife''s hand and said, "Dr. Lu, my wife doesn''t look well recently and can''t sleep well. I wonder if you can help her."

 Chapter 81

    Although boss Jin has a bad temper, he is also indifferent to outsiders, but he really cares for his wife.


    "Yes!"


    Lu wanchu sat down. Mrs. Jin sat opposite her and stretched out her hand.


    "Madam, the loss of Qi and blood is not a big problem. Just take some medicine."


    Take back your hand and Lu wanchu spoke softly.


    As soon as boss Jin heard that it was no big deal, he was relieved and smiled at Mrs. Jin.


    Mrs. Jin looked at her white and delicate face at the beginning of the landing night. She hesitated for a moment and said to boss Jin, "go and fill me with medicine first. I have something to say to Dr. Lu."


    Boss Jin nodded and followed Huo Yi to fill the medicine in front of the medicine cabinet.


    "If you have anything to say, madam."


    Seeing Mrs. Jin hesitating, Lu wanchu took a sip of tea and whispered.


    Mrs. Jin''s cheeks were slightly red. She stretched out her hand and touched her cheek. It was no longer as delicate and full of wrinkles as before. In addition, she couldn''t sleep well at ordinary times, and her face was much worse. Even if she went to many beauty centers, it was useless.


    "Dr. Lu, your skin is so good that you don''t know what to maintain?"


    Asked this sentence, Mrs. Kim seems to feel embarrassed. She really doesn''t like herself. Women love beauty. Even when they are old, they want to be as beautiful as a little girl.


    Lu was stunned at the beginning of the evening, and then said with a smile, "I usually use some self-made beauty cream."


    These words have some moisture. In fact, she was reborn into this body for only more than ten days. She didn''t have time to prepare beauty cream. When she saw the face of this body for the first time, it frightened her a lot. She not only had a sallow face, but also excessively thin. Although her facial features were beautiful, people couldn''t bear to look straight at it.


    Unexpectedly, after conditioning, the body turned white, and the skin was very good. It was even better than its own skin before. It was a natural beauty.


    "Really? I wonder if Dr. Lu can sell me some. "


    Mrs. Jin''s eyes brightened and she opened her mouth with some excitement.


    "Don''t worry, but let your wife try first. If you feel good, it''s not too late to buy it back."


    Lu wanchu smiled. It was sleepy. When he met the pillow, the freshly refined beauty cream had a market. It was also a good thing.


    "Good, good."


    "Wait a minute."


    Lu wanchu got up from his position and walked towards the backyard. He soon took out a box of beauty cream.


    The crystal clear glass bottle was specially made by Lu wanchu for Huo Yi. The design drawing was also drawn by her herself. The bottle body was round, like a half open flower. The bottle body was small, about 30ml. The red rose beauty cream was filled in the bottle. The whole glass bottle was like a beautiful half open flower.


    "What a beautiful glass bottle."


    Mrs. Kim was attracted by the glass bottle at first sight.


    Lu wanchu smiled gently and opened the beauty cream in his hand. A faint fragrance filled the medicine shop. The fragrance was filled with medicine. It was not disgusting, but refreshing.


    "Doctor Lu, I don''t know how to use this ointment?"


    Mrs. Jin couldn''t wait to receive the excited inquiry of the ointment in Lu wanchu''s hand.


    I''m looking forward to it. I want to use it right away.


    "This cream only needs to be smeared on the face until it is absorbed. There is also a facial ointment like a mask. I haven''t finished it before. The two one is better if you use it together at home."


    Mask like ointment takes time for a long time, so today she first refined this cream like cream.

 Chapter 82

    "I''ll try."


    "Go to the backyard and remove your makeup first."


    Lu wanchu led Mrs. Jin to her temporary rest room in the backyard. There was a small bathroom and makeup remover and facial cleanser in the room.


    Mrs. Jin was also welcome. She took off her makeup, sat on the stool and immediately applied the ointment given to her by Lu wanchu.


    Although the ointment is red, it doesn''t have any color on her face. After Mrs. Jin applies it, there is a faint fragrance on her face. It smells very good. She can''t help taking a deep breath.


    More than ten minutes later, Mrs. Jin felt cool and comfortable on her face. She couldn''t help sighing.


    Boss Jin came in with the medicine. At a glance, he saw Mrs. Jin sitting on the stool, "what''s in your hand?"


    Mrs. Jin turned her head. Boss Jin was startled, "you..."


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Mrs. Jin covered her face and thought her ugly appearance was seen by boss Jin. After all, boss Jin has been used to wearing makeup in the daytime for so many years. Her skin is not good recently. She took off her makeup only after boss Jin slept. Now it''s daytime, and boss Jin must see it clearly.


    "Old... Wife, you seem to be beautiful."


    Boss Jin blushed slightly and whispered.


    "Ah!"


    I haven''t heard her husband''s sweet words for a long time. Mrs. Jin has more rosy clouds on her face than boss Jin.


    Lu wanchu handed the small mirror in the room to Mrs. Jin. Mrs. Jin quickly took it over and subconsciously exclaimed, "this... My skin... Seems to be getting better."


    Subconsciously touching, I only felt that her skin was more delicate. The haggard on her face dissipated a lot. The whole face was ruddy and looked much better than before.


    It''s only 20 minutes, but it''s effective. It''s... Amazing.


    "Dr. Lu, your skin care products are too powerful."


    Mrs. Kim has used many skin care products, but she has never had such good skin care products. In just 20 minutes, she has some effects. Although it is not too obvious, it can make her feel clear.


    After use, the whole face is delicate and elastic, with a feeling of returning to a girl.


    "Fortunately, if you insist on using it, the spots and wrinkles on your face will be reduced."


    This is what she saw from ancient books. The Lu family had been a court doctor before, and there were many beauty recipes in it.


    "Really? Great, Dr. Lu. Can I buy some bottles?"


    Mrs. Kim was really surprised. She kept looking at it with a mirror. The more she looked, the more satisfied she was.


    "Yes, I don''t make too much now. I can sell you two bottles at most. Come back when you''re finished."


    There are only more than ten bottles of two kinds of ointment in her hand now, and she still needs to keep some.


    "Yes."


    Mrs. Kim did not have any dissatisfaction, but repeatedly thanked her.


    Lu wanchu took two bottles to Mrs. Jin. Mrs. Jin quickly asked boss Jin to check out.


    Soon the couple settled their accounts and left happily.


    Huo Yi went to Lu wanchu to hide his shock. "Sister wanwan, why are those two bottles of ointment so expensive?"


    When Mrs. Jin and his wife checked out and scanned the code, he clearly heard the sound of entering the account. The price of medicinal materials plus the diagnosis fee was more than 1000, which was already expensive for Huo Yi. He knew that Lu wanchu''s medical skills were exquisite and the diagnosis fee was very expensive.


    Those two bottles of ointment are too expensive. One bottle costs eighteen thousand, not one hundred and eight, but a whole eighteen thousand.


    "Is it expensive?"


    Lu wanchu glanced at Huo Yi. Is her price very expensive?

 Chapter 83

    To say expensive, Lu wanchu doesn''t feel it. If she was herself before, let alone eighteen thousand, even one million, someone robbed her. You know, her things can''t be met or asked for.


    The reason why she sets such a high price and doesn''t want to drop the price herself. She doesn''t open this shop to make money. There''s no need to charge low fees because the shop is simple. Her things are worth so much.


    "Not expensive!"


    Huo Yi doesn''t dare say expensive. I''m afraid it''s not too expensive to see Mrs. Jin happy.


    "Is what expensive?"


    A charming voice sounded from the door. A woman with a flirtatious body and slightly curled ink came in. She took off her sunglasses and showed her charming water eyes. She smiled with a gorgeous smile.


    Huo Yi looked sideways. The first eye was amazing, the second eye was still amazing, and the third eye instantly blushed, "you... Hello, do you see a doctor or take medicine..."


    Ye Yunshu looked at Huo Yi''s innocent appearance and couldn''t help smiling. The laughter was beautiful and sweet.


    She walked gracefully to Huo Yi and put out her hand to hook Huo Yi''s chin. "Little brother and sister are looking for your boss."


    Huo Yi was scared to step back. This was the first time he was so frivolous, or was he molested by such a charming woman, with blush on his face and ears.


    "Hahaha, it''s so cute."


    "Well, stop it."


    Lu wanchu has a headache. Ye Yunshu''s old problem has been committed again. He likes to tease some young boys who look pure. Huo Yi is just like this. No wonder ye Yunshu''s problem has been committed.


    "If you don''t make trouble, don''t make trouble."


    Ye Yunshu ran to Lu wanchu in five centimeter high heels. He hugged Lu wanchu and spoiled him. "People miss you. Do you miss me?"


    Lu Wan shook his head in pain and pushed ye Yunshu away. "Ye Yunshu, you convergence."


    "I''ll be sad if you treat me like this."


    Ye Yunshu pretended to wipe her tears. Her charming face had a pitiful and clear look.


    Huo Yi was stunned. He didn''t know what the situation was now.


    A charming and a gorgeous, Huo Yi didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Puff, OK, OK, don''t tease you. I really miss you. It''s too boring there. I have to come to you."


    "You smell good. You have a familiar taste. You won''t refine any good things."


    Ye Yunshu came forward and sniffed. His eyes lit up and stretched out his hand. "I''m also a good thing. You haven''t given it to me for a long time."


    Lu wanchu shook his head and looked at Huo Yi. Looking at his strange expression, his head began to hurt again. "Huo Yi, this is my friend ye Yunshu."


    Ye Yunshu took Lu wanchu''s arm and blinked at Huo Yi. "Hello, brother Huo Yi, I''m your boss''s best friend. I don''t have one."


    Huo Yi blushed again. It turned out that he misunderstood.


    Huo Yi, who had no face to see people, immediately responded with a low head and ran behind the medicine cabinet to pretend to fill the medicine.


    Ye Yunshu smiled forward and backward. These pure brothers are the most fun.


    "Well, come with me."


    Lu wanchu took ye Yunshu to the backyard room.


    Ye Yunshu looked at the small room and couldn''t help frowning. "You live here, too small?"


    "What are you doing in the temporary rest place?"


    Lu wanchu sat opposite ye Yunshu. He had known that he would not tell ye Yunshu the location of her medicine shop. He agreed not to meet. She came alone.

 Chapter 84

    "I really miss you. Well, well, I came to see you specially to tell you about the investigation."


    Ye Yunshu restrained himself and said.


    "Go ahead."


    Lu wanchu made a cup of tea and put it opposite ye Yunshu. He said quietly.


    "As you expected, Lu Wanxin drove all the people away from doctor song."


    Ye Yunshu snorted coldly.


    Lu wanchu nodded, "if so, I don''t think her character will leave grandpa song and them."


    Grandpa song and others in Lu wanchu''s mouth are some old people of the Lu family. They have followed her grandpa since they were young. They are all old Lu Jiayuan. They watched her grow up. There were disturbances before she became the Lu family. They supported her to become the Lu family.


    She expected that after her death, Grandpa song and others would never give Lu Wanxin a good face, even if they didn''t know that she was killed by Lu Wanxin.


    In their hearts, after grandpa''s death, she is the one who is qualified to become the head of the Lu family. After her death, they will never be loyal to the people they are dissatisfied with and become the head of the Lu family.


    With Lu Wanxin''s character, she will never leave people who are not loyal to her, so she will let ye Yunshu check it out, really as she thinks.


    "You were enlightened when you died once. If you had listened to me at the beginning, how could you..."


    Ye Yunshu gritted his teeth and closed his mouth, unwilling to mention those sad things again.


    "Well, maybe you only know these principles after you die once."


    Lu wanchu smiled faintly. She was really stupid and devoted herself to the Lu family, but no one in the Lu family was really good for her. Even the closest people were thinking about how to kill her and become the Lu family.


    "Don''t say that. What should we do now?"


    Ye Yunshu knows that Lu wanchu asked her to investigate grandpa song and others, so she will come in person today. She probably knows what Lu wanchu is going to do.


    "I need grandpa song to help them."


    Now she is weak and needs grandpa song.


    Grandpa song''s medical skills are not much worse than her. Those who were driven away by Lu Wanxin are also Lu''s elites. They are very powerful people in medical skills and other aspects. Lu Wanxin knows not to use them. It''s really stupid.


    She estimated that after her death, Lu Wanxin also found grandpa song and others, hoping to be moved to let Grandpa song accept her. Unfortunately, her character is not good. Who are grandpa song and are very stubborn. Lu Wanxin must be angry in the end, so it will lead to the current consequences.


    "Are we going to find Dr. Song and them?"


    Ye Yunshu whispered, "do you want to expose your identity? But doctor song won''t believe it. "


    In this world, except her, who would believe Lu''s rebirth at the end of his life? After all, this thing is really strange and terrible. The rebirth in the novel will really come true one day.


    "He will. Grandpa song is just like you."


    Lu wanchu smiled softly, and ye Yunshu stopped saying, "let''s go."


    "OK, before you go, take me to guiyunzhai to buy something."


    Guiyunzhai is a century old shop. It sells things like cakes. It tastes very good and its business is also very good.


    She and ye Yunshu went to guiyunzhai first and bought the sweet scented osmanthus cakes there, which grandpa song Cheng liked to eat.


    Song Cheng lives in a quiet villa near the lake. He has contributed to the Lu family all his life. He has no children and no children. It is said that the girl he liked when he was young left, and then he has stayed in the Lu family and never married again. Song Cheng is serious and ruthless, but he is full of tenderness.

 Chapter 85

    Lu Wan was very naughty when he was a child. He liked to follow song Cheng. Song Cheng had no choice but to sit down and see a doctor. He also held her.


    Every time Lu wanchu called grandpa song, song Cheng didn''t smile on the surface, but the radian of the lip angle had already betrayed him.


    Later, when she grew up, she became closer to Grandpa song. In the eyes of outsiders, Grandpa song, who was serious and ruthless, smiled all over her face when she got along with her and called her little girl film.


    Before she was killed, she was going to have dinner with song Cheng in a few days. After all, he lived alone and didn''t see him except that she went to see him.


    Ye Yunshu''s car soon arrived at the villa area where song Cheng lived, drove into the villa area, followed ginkgo Avenue and stopped by a lake.


    Light breeze blowing, with the waves on the lake, Lu wanchu''s eyes fell on a villa a few meters away from them.


    The villa is not big. It is a two-story building.


    Some flowers and herbs were planted in the villa yard. A gray old man in his 60s was watering with a kettle. There was a servant behind him, "Sir, you''re not in good health recently. Why don''t you have a rest? Let me water these flowers."


    Song Cheng''s wrinkled face, with a faint melancholy, paused with the kettle in his hand, "these flowers were planted by the girl in the evening. If you know I don''t water, you will be angry."


    "Master, miss wanwan has left."


    The servant had no choice but to remind him that since Miss Wan Wan''s death, the master was much older and looked no better than before. He thought of Miss Wan Wan from time to time.


    So good miss Wan, why doesn''t God have eyes.


    "Yes, she has left. If she is still there, she will certainly let me take medicine."


    Song Cheng''s eyes were ruddy. He looked at the flowers in front of him in a daze. There seemed to be Lu wanchu''s dissatisfaction in his ears, "Grandpa song, you''re not good again."


    "Grandpa song, you are not good again!"


    A strange soft voice came from a distance. It was very strange. Song Cheng subconsciously looked up.


    But I didn''t know when there were two girls standing at the door, slim and beautiful.


    "Late?! No, no, I''m not hearing. "


    Song Cheng shook his head and thought he was listening.


    The servant on one side looked at him in surprise, "Sir, you don''t have auditory hallucinations. It''s the lady who is calling you."


    "What?"


    Song Cheng raised his head and looked at the soft line of sight in the late and early days of Shanglu. His familiar eyes were cunning and glittering with joy for him.


    "Grandpa song, why don''t you take medicine since you are ill?"


    Lu wanchu walked into the villa and stood in front of song city with rosy eyes.


    Ye Yunshu went to the servant and asked her to enter the villa with herself. Don''t disturb Lu wanchu.


    "You... You... Who are you?"


    Song Cheng trembled slightly. He wanted to raise his head, but he felt too abrupt. After all, the girl in front of him had a strange face.


    "Grandpa song, it''s me, it''s me, I''m late."


    Lu Wan''s first appointment slipped down with tears, and his delicate face was full of tears.


    Song Cheng shook his head with a bitter smile and stepped back. "Little girl, you''re not late. She''s been away for a long time. How can you be her? Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Grandpa song, this is your favorite sweet scented osmanthus cake. It''s brought to you tonight."


    "However, Grandpa song can only eat two of these osmanthus cakes. He can''t eat too much to avoid toothache."


    Lu wanchu wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, raised a soft smile and opened his mouth to song Cheng as before.

 Chapter 86

    Song Cheng opened his eyes slightly and couldn''t believe it. "You... You... How do you know?"


    Lu wanchu came forward to hold song Cheng''s hand and shook it slightly, "I not only know, I also know that as long as I hold grandpa song''s hand every time, Grandpa song won''t be angry with him."


    "This time, Grandpa song will be angry if he comes back late, but he doesn''t want grandpa song to be angry late."


    "You said I was your granddaughter in your heart. After grandpa left, Grandpa song comforted me and told me not to be sad..."


    At the beginning of his late life, Lu intermittently said what he had been getting along with song Cheng. Many things others didn''t know, only she and song Cheng knew.


    "You''re really my night. Are you really back?"


    Song Cheng trembled and hugged Lu wanchu. Lu wanchu leaned against song Cheng''s arms and said, "it''s me, Grandpa song, I''m back."


    Song Cheng closed his eyes and kept saying, "just come back, just come back."


    He wasn''t dreaming. His late girl really came back. He looked forward to it every day and thought about it every day. Fortunately, she really came back.


    "Tell Grandpa song what happened."


    Song Cheng looked at Lu wanchu. Lu wanchu knew he couldn''t hide it from Song Cheng. "Grandpa song, let''s sit down and talk."


    "Lu Wanxin and Lu Jianfeng did all this. They killed me..."


    Lu wanchu has hatred in her eyes. She usually hides these hatred in the deepest part of her heart. Now she doesn''t want to hide it in front of her grandfather song.


    "Too much, too much."


    Song Cheng was angry. After hearing what Lu wanchu said, he slapped his hand on the table.


    "What a cruel father and daughter. It''s a pity that your grandfather asked me to take good care of them after he died."


    The Lu family is not good except for their ability in the evening. They are cruel and ruthless.


    Lu Wanxin dared to poison him at a young age. Fortunately, he didn''t stay at the Lu family to help her. If he knew, he didn''t know how to be sad.


    All along, although Lu Wanxin and Lu wanchu are biological sisters, he has never liked Lu Wanxin. It seems that his dislike is not unreasonable.


    "Grandpa song, there''s no need to be angry for them. Since God wants me back, I won''t make them feel better."


    Lu wanchu patted song Cheng on the back to prevent him from getting angry for Lu Wanxin''s father and daughter.


    "Well, well, as long as you come back, Grandpa believes you."


    Song Cheng didn''t believe Lu wanchu. It was easy to deal with the father and daughter with Lu wanchu''s ability. The reason why she was calculated by Lu Wanxin was because she never thought Lu Wanxin would do it to her.


    "Let Grandpa see our little girl."


    Song Cheng was obviously in a better mood, and Lu wanchu stood up and turned around along him.


    Song Cheng nodded and shook his head. "It''s a good body, but it''s too thin. You must eat more."


    Song Cheng hurriedly shouted to the villa, "less than, less than, make more dishes tonight."


    The servant ran out of the villa immediately. Looking at Song Cheng''s happy appearance, he was stunned and immediately said, "it''s my master."


    "Grandpa song, are you ill? Aunt Yu, what about Grandpa song''s medicine?"


    Lu wanchu said softly.


    Aunt Yu was stunned again and subconsciously replied, "it''s warm in the kitchen."


    "Please bring it out."


    Aunt Yu nodded. When she turned around, she couldn''t help saying in her heart, why is this miss the same tone as Miss Wan? She almost regarded her as Miss Wan.

 Chapter 87

    "Grandpa song, if only you and Yunshu knew about my rebirth."


    Lu wanchu whispered. Song Cheng nodded quickly. "Grandpa song certainly knows. Don''t worry, Grandpa song won''t tell anyone."


    Ye Yunshu came out of the villa with a medicine bowl. After putting it down, he sat next to song city. "Grandpa song, drink while it''s hot."


    "Good, good."


    Song Cheng smiled happily. His wrinkled face was in a good mood.


    Ye Yunshu and Lu wanchu looked at each other and smiled. After drinking traditional Chinese medicine, song Cheng ate the osmanthus cake bought by Lu wanchu, "it''s still delicious bought by the girl late."


    Since Lu wanchu''s death, song Cheng no longer likes sweet scented osmanthus cake.


    "Buy later."


    "OK, Grandpa song is waiting."


    At noon, the three sat on the table for dinner. Aunt Yu put all the dishes on the table, "Sir, Miss ye and miss wanwan, take your time."


    Aunt Yu doesn''t understand why song Cheng asked her to call the strange girl in front of her late. Since Song Cheng asked her to shout, of course she won''t stop shouting.


    "Trouble my aunt."


    Lu wanchu smiled softly. At ordinary times, she might let aunt Yu eat together. Unfortunately, she can''t today. She still has something to say to song Cheng. Aunt Yu''s presence is not suitable.


    "No trouble, you take your time."


    Aunt Yu took another look at Lu wanchu and raised her gentle eyebrows. She only felt that she would think so if she didn''t have a strange face.


    After aunt Yu left, song Cheng put the dishes she liked at the beginning of the night in her bowl, "you''re too thin. Eat more."


    "Thank grandpa song."


    Lu wanchu ate it immediately and praised it from time to time. "I haven''t eaten the food made by my aunt for a long time. It still tastes so good."


    "Come often if you like. This will always be your home."


    Song Cheng looked at Lu wanchu lovingly.


    Ye Yunshu smiled secretly, "Grandpa song, in fact, I have something to ask you this time."


    "Just say anything."


    Song Cheng looked serious. He knew that ye Yunshu''s words must be very important.


    "Grandpa song, I want you to help me."


    Lu wanchu roughly described his current situation. Song Cheng showed heartache at the bottom of his eyes. He trembled and touched Lu wanchu''s head, "OK, Grandpa song."


    He didn''t expect that his dearest night girl would suffer so much from rebirth. No wonder she didn''t come to him at the first time.


    "Thank grandpa song."


    "Thank you for what? Thank you. You''re my granddaughter."


    Song Cheng said seriously. Lu wanchu nodded and smiled brightly.


    After the meal, Lu wanchu and ye Yunshu accompanied song Cheng for a while and agreed to go to the Chuxin medicine shop when he was better.


    "Go and have a drink."


    Leaving song''s villa, ye Yunshu stopped at the gate of a coffee shop.


    They walked into the cafe and sat down in a quiet corner.


    "I haven''t had coffee with you for a long time."


    Ye Yunshu ordered two cups of coffee and said with emotion.


    In the past, after she and Lu wanchu went shopping, they liked to drink coffee together, talk about handsome men and beautiful women, and talk about things they didn''t dare to talk about.


    Lu wanchu picked up the cappuccino in front of her. She always liked the taste of cappuccino. Ye Yunshu used to like the taste of latte. Later, the taste was the same as her. They ordered the same every time.


    "Yes, it seems like a long time."


    It was only half a year, but she felt as if it had been a long time.


    I thought I had no chance in my life. It''s nice to be able to sit together now.

 Chapter 88

    "Yaya, the necklace you''re wearing today is really beautiful. Where did you buy it?"


    "My father brought it back from Italy."


    "Yaya''s family has been very successful recently. It is said that they have cooperation with Fu, which is still a great cooperation."


    "Fu group? Yaya family is really good at cooperating with Fu''s group. "


    A group of women next door are talking in a charming voice.


    At first, Lu wanchu and ye Yunshu didn''t pay attention until they heard a familiar voice.


    "What''s powerful? If you want to say powerful, it''s our late Xin powerful. You''re right."


    "Yes, it''s still late Xin."


    "Since late Xin became Lu''s family, he spent less time with us."


    Lu Wanxin?! Lu wanchu and ye Yunshu looked at each other, and a dark color crossed their eyes.


    "It''s said that the old lady of the LAN family is not feeling well recently. She hasn''t been well for a long time. It''s better for late Xin to go to the LAN family."


    "Yes, I''ve also heard that the LAN family is one of the five families in the capital. It''s great to treat the old lady of the LAN family."


    Five or six girls sat in the card seat holding Lu Wanxin. Beside them, Lu Wanxin smiled gracefully. She had a beautiful face, which was different from Lu wanchu''s unique beauty. Lu Wanxin looked delicate, beautiful and moving. When she cried, she was like clear water hibiscus, which made people feel pity.


    It is precisely because of the appearance of such a white lotus that Lu Wanxin is loved by everyone. Even Lu wanchu is no exception. She can''t see the malice under her face and thinks she is easy to bully.


    "Well, don''t praise me."


    Lu Wanxin''s voice was very soft, like a feather. Coupled with her beautiful face, many men were defeated under her skirt.


    "How can I praise you? We''re telling the truth. Wan Xin is so powerful that she will surpass her one day."


    Said a pretty girl.


    As soon as her words fell, several people became silent.


    Lu Wanxin''s face flashed cold, and then smiled, as if with sadness.


    "Jingning, can''t you say less?"


    A girl grabbed the pretty girl who had just spoken. The pretty girl looked down and knew what she seemed to have said wrong.


    Since the death of late sister, late Xin doesn''t seem to want them to mention late sister. She should be afraid to mention that she is sad to think of late sister.


    Lu Wanxin clenched her teeth and flashed cold under her eyes when they didn''t see it.


    Even if Lu wanchu died, she couldn''t get rid of her shadow. No matter where she was, someone would mention her. Damn it.


    "Late Xin, don''t think too much. Jingning is also unintentional."


    The girl named Yaya grabbed Lu Wanxin''s arm and said sorry.


    Lu Wanxin seemed a little uncomfortable. She shook her head with a touch of sadness on her beautiful face. "It doesn''t matter. I''ve accepted the fact that my sister left. She handed over the Lu family to me before she died. I won''t live up to her."


    "Yes, WAN Xin is so powerful that he will carry forward the Lu family."


    Looking at Lu Wanxin like this, everyone pursued her again.


    Although the Lu family is not as deep as the five families, they are not much worse. Of course, they want to please Lu Wanxin. You know, Lu Wanxin is now the Lu family.


    "Puff!"


    A sarcastic laugh suddenly came from the card seat next door. Several girls who were trying to please Lu Wanxin stopped their voices and looked over.


    "It''s ridiculous. I heard a big joke today."

 Chapter 89

    Ye Yunshu''s charming face was obviously ironic. She leaned lazily on the card seat, supported one hand on the table and looked at several people.


    Opposite ye Yunshu, Lu wanchu took out her mask and put it on. Now she is not suitable to meet Lu Wanxin, even with a strange face.


    "Ye Yunshu, why are you?"


    The girl named Yaya got up from her position and frowned carefully.


    Ye Yunshu''s reputation in the upper class circles in Beijing is not very good. Except that Lu wanchu makes friends with her, no girl wants to make friends with her. No one likes a friend who looks gorgeous and looks like a fox spirit.


    I don''t know if Lu wanchu''s eyes are hard to use. How can she become best friends with such women? They want to please her, but she doesn''t care. She stays with ye Yunshu at every banquet and never cares about other people''s strange eyes.


    "Why not me? You can be here. Why can''t I?"


    Ye Yunshu got up from his position. The gorgeous and charming facial features and slim and exquisite figure made several girls bite their teeth.


    She seemed to be unaware. She charmingly lifted her hair, walked up to Yaya and looked at several people. "I don''t know what to please."


    "You... Are going too far. How can you talk?"


    "Ye Yunshu, don''t go too far. Don''t think you''re sister Wan''s friend. We don''t dare to deal with you."


    Several people got up angrily from their positions. They were all young ladies holding gold at home. When did they say so.


    "Oh, what do you want to do with me?"


    Ye Yunshu smiled lazily, with a beautiful smile, like the most flexible fox.


    Several people looked at each other, clenched their teeth, and dared not say how to deal with them.


    Who dares to deal with ye Yunshu? Ye Yunshu is a shameless man. If he gets involved with someone, he will be unlucky. It''s not that no one has teased ye Yunshu, but he has never succeeded.


    "Sister Yunshu, why are you so aggressive."


    Lu Wanxin, who had never spoken, got up from her seat with a smile on her face. She didn''t seem to be angry because of Ye Yunshu''s words just now.


    "Lu Wanxin, is there nothing wrong with your head?"


    Ye Yunshu took a step back. Lu Wanxin''s face flashed embarrassment, but it didn''t show on his face. Instead, he was weak and pitiful. "Sister Yunshu, you are my sister''s friend. How can you do this?"


    Lu Wanxin thought that no one knew what she did. Although ye Yunshu hated her before, she had never treated her like this in public, which embarrassed her.


    She is now the Lu family. How can she do this?


    Lu wanchu sat in his position, rubbing the edge of the coffee cup with one hand, looked inexplicable, raised his eyes and looked at Lu Wanxin. The corners of his lips under the mask were ironic.


    Yunshu is still so venomous. She knows that she wants to deal with Lu Wanxin and that she can''t compete with Lu Wanxin now, so she takes the first step to relieve her anger.


    "I''m your sister''s friend, not your friend. Do you think I''ll give you face?"


    Ye Yunshu is really worried about Lu Wanxin''s IQ. What''s the use except this white lotus face? Oh, there''s a vicious heart.


    Lu Wanxin''s face turned black and white. Several friends around him looked at me and you, but they didn''t dare to speak. Many people were hated by Ye Yunshu.


    If you interrupt now, ye Yunshu will cry back.


    "I almost didn''t spit out the coffee when I heard you say ha, disgusting."


    Ye Yunshu waved and stared at Lu Wanxin.

 Chapter 90

    "Others don''t know you, don''t I know? Lu Wanxin, you don''t deserve to mention wanwan''s name. "


    Ye Yunshu clenched his fist, and his charming face was disgusted and hated.


    Lu Wanxin''s face changed and her whole body trembled.


    Does ye Yunshu know anything? No, it''s impossible. No one knows. Ye Yunshu wasn''t there at that time. She certainly didn''t know.


    "Sister Yunshu, I don''t know what you''re talking about. Don''t wrong me, will you? Sister will be unhappy if she knows you treat me like this."


    Lu Wanxin held back her tears, and her beautiful white face was full of sadness.


    "Ye Yunshu, if sister Wan is here, she will hate you. You treat her like this after her death."


    "Yes, you are so hateful. How can sister Wan have friends like you."


    "She''s really blind."


    Several girls watched ye Yunshu bully Lu Wanxin and scolded angrily.


    Ye Yunshu snorted coldly and was about to speak. Lu wanchu behind him got up from his position. Her soft voice had no temperature. "She was really blind. What was blind was that she didn''t recognize the people around her as wolves or dogs."


    "You... Who are you, cowering in a mask?"


    Lu wanchu stood in front of Ye Yunshu, about the same height as ye Yunshu, with a frightening momentum, which made Lu Wanxin and others watch her with vigilance.


    Lu Wanxin''s sharp eyes fell on Lu wanchu around ye Yunshu. She felt inexplicably familiar. Those eyes looked like that person, but they didn''t. anyway, at the first sight, she hated the woman standing next to ye Yunshu.


    Lu wanchu smiled coldly, "Miss Lu doesn''t want to mention her sister, and she always seems to be making a comparison with her. I don''t know what''s the purpose?"


    "Who are you?"


    Lu Wanxin didn''t answer Lu wanchu''s words, but questioned who she was.


    Inexplicably and urgently want to know.


    "This is my friend. As for who has something to do with you?"


    Ye Yunshu snorted coldly and stepped forward to block Lu Wanxin''s annoying eyes from looking at Lu wanchu.


    "As for you, if you are still alive, Lu Wanxin, can you guarantee that you still have such a good day?"


    Ye Yunshu smiled sarcastically and looked at Lu Wanxin with his teeth clenched.


    Lu Wanxin could no longer maintain the smile on her cheek and pretended to be pitiful. "Sister Yunshu, I know you have always misunderstood me. I don''t understand what you want to say. I hope you can show mercy."


    "Evening Xin, let''s go. It''s really unlucky to meet such a person today."


    Yaya pulls Lu Wanxin, and several people hum coldly and angrily walk outside.


    Lu Wanxin asked them to go first. She had a few words to say to ye Yunshu.


    Yaya looked at each other, nodded and walked outside.


    After several people left, Lu Wanxin stood in front of Lu wanchu and ye Yunshu. Her beautiful face raised a cruel and vicious smile, "sister Yunshu, my sister is dead and she won''t come back. Now I''m in charge of the Lu family, and you... She can''t protect it anymore. If you don''t understand the truth of being a man, you will plant it sooner or later."


    Without outsiders, Lu Wanxin will no longer maintain her apparent kindness. After all, even if she pretends again, ye Yunshu won''t like her. Instead, after Lu wanchu''s death, she mocked her. Her true face let ye Yunshu know. Anyway, Lu wanchu is dead, and her biggest threat is gone.


    Ye Yunshu did not change his face because of Lu Wanxin''s threat. Instead, he sneered and smiled, "why, no outsiders are here, showing his true face? Lu Wanxin, have you looked yourself in the mirror? "

 Chapter 91

    Lu Wanxin smiled coldly and glared at ye Yunshu. Her eyes fell on Lu wanchu. She felt disgusted at Lu wanchu''s familiar and strange eyes. She hated ye Yunshu and the woman standing beside ye Yunshu.


    Lu Wanxin took back her eyes and no longer wanted to pay attention to ye Yunshu. When she crossed them, she wore a clear face again.


    "Lu Wanxin, can you guarantee that she won''t come back?"


    "Maybe one day, she will come back."


    Lu wanchu spoke softly. She turned and looked at Lu Wanxin with her back to them.


    Lu Wanxin quickly turned around and could no longer maintain the hypocrisy on her face. She looked at Lu wanchu harshly, "how can she come back when she is dead? Who are you? "


    Lu Wanxin stepped forward and reached out to pull off Lu wanchu''s mask.


    Lu wanchu and ye Yunshu reach out and grab Lu Wanxin''s hand.


    Lu Wanxin''s painful sweat came out, and it was not as good as she wanted to smoke.


    Ye Yunshu is good at martial arts. Lu wanchu has made some achievements in recent training. Where can Lu Wanxin deal with this waste.


    "Let go of me, I want you to let go of me."


    Lu Wanxin was in great pain. When did she receive such an insult from childhood? Her father loved her, and Lu wanchu loved her. Even under Lu wanchu''s aura, she was dim, and no one dared to bully her. Only these two people, one day she must let ye Yunshu pay a price, and this unknown woman, she will not let her go.


    Ye Yunshu and Lu wanchu looked at each other, and the corners of their lips lifted up together and let go.


    Lu Wanxin, who had been trying hard to take back her hand, didn''t notice. The whole person fell towards the corner of the table, and her waist directly hit the corner of the coffee table.


    "Ah!"


    Lu Wanxin was in great pain. He covered his waist and gritted his teeth. "Ye Yunshu, and you, remember."


    Lu Wanxin knows it''s not appropriate to fight ye Yunshu today. This is a public place. She is also a public figure. She must not be angry here.


    "Remember, I have already remembered."


    Ye Yunshu took out his ears and said carelessly.


    Lu wanchu smiled. She didn''t expect to meet Lu Wanxin today. It''s really a narrow road for friends.


    Lu Wanxin, who hasn''t seen her for half a year, has changed a lot. Her face is pitiful like white lotus, but also has a bit of arrogance and self-confidence. She has also changed a lot in dress. Today, she is wearing a long small suit, which is completely different from what she was wearing at the beginning. It seems to be shaping another herself.


    Lu wanchu opened his eyes with disgust and crossed his hatred.


    Lu Wanxin mercilessly took back her eyes, strode around and left, and her back was a little embarrassed.


    Ye Yunshu snorted coldly, "it''s really unlucky to meet her."


    It''s really unpleasant to be disturbed when you want to drink a cup of coffee.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Take me back."


    Lu wanchu rubbed her eyebrows and eyes. Her body has not fully recovered, her energy is not very good, and she is easy to get tired.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Ye Yunshu saw Lu wanchu''s discomfort and checked out immediately.


    She knew Lu wanchu''s body and knew that her body was unusual and did not seem to recover.


    When Lu wanchu was sent back to Lu''s house, Li Xiuqin was not at home. She should work outside.


    Ye Yunshu stayed and finally entered Lu''s house. He looked around. His face was not very good.


    Her evening deserves better. She shouldn''t live in such a place.


    "Do you want to live here all the time?"


    Entering Lu wanchu''s current room, ye Yunshu sat by the bed and looked at Lu wanchu lying in bed.

 Chapter 92

    "Yes!"


    Lu wanchu changed into casual clothes and lay in bed.


    Ye Yunshu''s nose is sour. He is a phoenix on nine days. How can he live in such a place.


    "Nothing bad. In fact, it''s much better than before."


    Lu wanchu looked at ye Yunshu with deep eyes.


    Once she was endless and full of Lu family. Now she is only for herself. She is very relaxed and good.


    Ye Yunshu leaned against Lu wanchu and whispered, "as long as you feel good."


    Lu wanchu nodded.


    "You''re not leaving tonight?"


    After a rest, Lu wanchu got up from bed and opened his mouth to ye Yunshu.


    "Go tomorrow."


    Ye Yunshu really doesn''t want to go back to the villa alone. It''s cold.


    After taking a look at ye Yunshu, Lu wanchu didn''t know the loneliness of her eyes. She stopped talking and walked downstairs.


    Li Xiuqin hasn''t come back yet. Seeing that it''s getting late, Lu wanchu enters the kitchen to prepare dishes.


    "Do you cook? I''ll do it. You''ll do it for me. "


    Looking at Lu wanchu standing in the kitchen without any action, ye Yunshu shook his head and smiled, took off his coat and rolled up his sleeves.


    Lu wanchu nodded and didn''t refuse. She really didn''t have any talent in this aspect. It''s better to give it to ye Yunshu.


    There were no good dishes in the refrigerator. Ye Yunshu went to buy a pile of dishes at the beginning of the evening, and then made a full table of dishes.


    Li Xiuqin came home tired. Some fragrant vegetables floated into the tip of her nose. She looked up and saw Lu wanchu and a strange girl coming out of the kitchen.


    "Late, you..."


    Lu wanchu stepped forward and smiled, "Mom, are you back?"


    Her eyes fell on Li Xiuqin''s dirty clothes. Her eyes showed heartache. She wanted to come forward and hold Li Xiuqin, but Li Xiuqin stepped back. "Mom is dirty. Don''t dirty your clothes."


    Lu wanchu came forward distressed and directly held Li Xiuqin''s hand. "Don''t go to work in the future. I''ll raise you."


    Li Xiuqin shook her head and laughed. "When we have the ability later, mother will be at home."


    Li Xiuqin obviously doesn''t believe that Lu wanchu has the ability to make money now. After all, Lu wanchu has only been in good health for a long time. Even if she knows some medical skills, what can she do.


    What did Lu wanchu want to say, and finally closed his mouth.


    She would like to tell Li Xiuqin that her family is no longer short of money. She has made a lot of money and knows that now is not a good opportunity. After all, how can a girl who has been ill for many years make so much money in just more than ten days.


    In order not to arouse anyone''s doubt, she had to hide it first, and even if she wanted to tell them, she had to wait a long time.


    "Hello, aunt."


    Ye Yunshu stepped forward with a gentle smile on her charming face.


    Li Xiuqin nodded again and again, "Hello, are you a late friend?"


    This is Lu wanchu''s first time to bring a friend home. While Li Xiuqin is excited, she feels whether she will embarrass Lu wanchu.


    "Sit down first, aunt. Go and change your clothes before you come down."


    Li Xiuqin quickly asked Lu wanchu to greet ye Yunshu and quickly walked upstairs.


    Lu''s eyebrows were as tight as the crescent moon at the beginning of the evening.


    "Well, don''t think so much. There will be more time in the future."


    As Lu wanchu''s best friend, ye Yunshu certainly knows what Lu wanchu is thinking. She is blaming herself. She is capable but can''t let the people around her enjoy it.


    "In fact, you can take your time. Even if you can''t let them enjoy a good life at once, you can do it step by step."

 Chapter 93

    "I think your healthy mother is very good now."


    Ye Yunshu opened his mouth with emotion, as if he remembered something, and a touch of sadness flashed through the fundus of his eyes.


    "Well, you''re right."


    Lu wanchu nodded and stopped thinking.


    Li Xiuqin quickly changed her clothes and went downstairs. She warmly greeted ye Yunshu. She was very embarrassed to know that ye Yunshu had made a rich dinner.


    "Aunt, evening and I are best friends. We may disturb you from time to time in the future. Don''t mind."


    When ye Yunshu''s mouth is poisonous, no one can tell her. When her mouth is sweet, she can coax a person to smile.


    Where would li Xiuqin dislike it? I wish ye Yunshu could come.


    In the past, Lu wanchu had low self-esteem and introverted because of physical reasons. She had few friends. Now she is in good health and has a good friend. She is very happy.


    The night was deep. Lu wanchu and ye Yunshu sat on the second floor of the villa. They looked into the distance and didn''t speak. They just sat quietly.


    The next day, ye Yunshu left early in the morning. She knew that the current situation did not allow her to stay with Lu wanchu for a long time. If someone knew it, it would arouse suspicion. At that time, there might be some trouble. In order not to cause trouble to Lu wanchu, she had to leave.


    Li Xiuqin is not feeling well today. She stays at home and has a rest.


    Lu wanchu didn''t go to the medicine shop, but accompanied Li Xiuqin to make medicine for her in person.


    After taking the medicine, Li Xiuqin was much better. She took Lu wanchu and said a lot, with tears in her eyes.


    "Mom, we''ll be fine. You won''t worry about anything in the future."


    Lu wanchu leaned against Li Xiuqin and raised his lips slightly.


    "I''m not worried, but I''m afraid of your father..."


    At the thought of Lu Sheng, Li Xiuqin''s face was full of complexity. She was afraid that Lu Sheng would affect Lu wanchu.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t do anything."


    Thinking of Lu Sheng, Lu wanchu''s eyes flashed cold. She had many ways to deal with Lu Sheng.


    "Fortunately, he is not at home during this period, otherwise the family will be restless again."


    Li Xiuqin holds Lu wanchu''s hand. During this time, she looks at her daughter''s health. Li Xiuqin is also in a good mood. She is afraid that Lu Sheng will come back. Once he comes back, the peace in the family will be broken.


    "Let''s ignore him, mom. I have a bottle of beauty cream here. You can apply some every day in the future."


    Lu wanchu took out the beauty cream he brought back yesterday.


    "I''m old enough to put on anything. Keep these."


    Li Xiuqin''s face was full of smiles and gave Lu wanchu an angry look.


    "I''m using them, too. Use them yourself."


    Li Xiuqin has paid so much for this family. In recent years, because of Lu Sheng, she almost never bought clothes for herself. Everything was given to Lu qianle at the beginning of Lu''s late life.


    Now that she has become her daughter, it is necessary for her to live well.


    So far, she can''t reveal her secrets, which she can do first.


    "It looks expensive."


    Looking at the glass bottle taken out by Lu wanchu, Li Xiuqin subconsciously felt that it was a very expensive thing.


    "It''s not expensive. This is the ointment I made. My mother will be a great beauty again after she uses it."


    Li Xiuqin has a good foundation. Otherwise, when she was young, she would not attract Lu Sheng''s courtship, nor would she give birth to the following two beautiful sisters.


    "We can do it later."


    Knowing that it was Lu wanchu''s beauty cream, Li Xiuqin did not refuse again. Her eyes were full of a satisfied smile.


    Lu wanchu personally daubed the beauty cream on Li Xiuqin''s face.

 Chapter 94

    Over the years, Li Xiuqin estimated that she had not used any skin care products, resulting in her face very rough and dark yellow.


    Lu wanchu didn''t have any dislike. After wiping the beauty cream with tenderness, he daubed the beauty cream worth 18000 on Li Xiuqin''s hand.


    Later, she will personally prepare some skin care essential oils for Li Xiuqin to make her look younger and make her happier than any lady.


    "The smell is really fragrant. It feels cool when applied."


    Li Xiuqin smiled. "I knew it was very late."


    "Well, it will be worse later."


    Lu wanchu''s nose was slightly sour. Li Xiuqin trusted her at the bottom of her eyes. It seemed that in her heart, no matter what her daughter was, she was the most powerful.


    "Well, mom believes you."


    Li Xiuqin hugged Lu wanchu and smiled with great satisfaction.


    Lu wanchu leaned quietly in Li Xiuqin''s arms and raised a moving smile.


    Well, it''s really good.


    After Li Xiuqin got well, she didn''t stop to go to work, and Lu wanchu also went to the medicine shop.


    Song Cheng had been waiting in the medicine shop for a long time. Huo Yi served him tea himself and looked at the old man who looked extraordinary from time to time.


    Lu wanchu came in from the outside and saw song Cheng hurried forward, "Grandpa song."


    Song Cheng put down his teacup and smiled lovingly, "here we are."


    "Grandpa song, why are you so early?"


    Lu wanchu sat opposite the song city and said in a charming voice.


    "It''s nothing to stay at home. I just came earlier. Although the medicine shop is rudimentary, it''s still pretty good."


    Song Cheng nodded. He spent most of his life in the Lu family''s medicine shop. Any one of the Lu family''s medicine shops is very large, and there are at least a dozen medicine children in it.


    Now his proudest night can only stay in such a medicine shop. It is false to say that he is not sad.


    "Grandpa song likes it. Grandpa song, this is Huo Yi. He may have to trouble grandpa to teach him in the future."


    After Lu wanchu''s introduction, song Cheng''s eyes fell sharply on Huo Yi, who was a little nervous.


    Finally song Cheng nodded and picked up the teacup in front of him, "he''s a good young man."


    Huo Yi breathed a sigh of relief and quickly poured water for song Chengduan tea. He didn''t know where sister Wan found it. It was too powerful.


    Lu wanchu smiled. No wonder Huo Yi was nervous. You know, Grandpa song used to be very powerful. Huo Yi was always too young to see anything. He would inevitably be frightened.


    "Huo Yi, this is Grandpa song and my master. You should study hard in the future."


    Huo Yi is a rare talent. Lu wanchu intends to cultivate him.


    Huo Yi''s eyes widened slightly. Lu wanchu''s master, isn''t that a very powerful doctor.


    "Grandpa song! Huo Yi will bother you later. "


    Huo Yi immediately knelt in front of song Cheng and startled song Cheng.


    Lu wanchu couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, several people came into the medicine shop. When they saw Lu wanchu, they immediately came forward, "doctor Lu, you should help my friend see a doctor."


    These people are the patients treated by Lu wanchu last time. The woman is the Su Su who saved her husband last time.


    Su Su knew that Lu wanchu was very ill. This time her friend was ill, she quickly brought her friend here.


    "Dr. Lu, you are good at medicine. I brought my friend to see a doctor today."


    Su Su''s friends are several women who are similar to her. They have some problems this year. They know that there is a young miracle doctor in Chuxin medicine shop. This time, they come to see if Lu wanchu is really capable.

 Chapter 95

    "Grandpa song, it seems that some are busy."


    Lu wanchu spoke to song Cheng. Song Cheng put down his tea cup and nodded.


    There is a doctor''s table in the medicine shop. Lu wanchu and song Cheng sit in their respective positions.


    Su Su hurried to see a doctor with her friends.


    When Mrs. Jin came to the door with her friends, she just saw Lu wanchu seeing a doctor. She didn''t bother.


    Mrs. Jin brought her best friend and three ladies. They looked at the medicine shop and were not very satisfied.


    "Does this medicine shop really have such a magical ointment?"


    A lady asked Mrs. Jin. They met yesterday. Seeing that Mrs. Jin''s skin color was much better and her wrinkles were lighter than before, they asked Mrs. Jin where she was looking for beauty. As a result, they learned that she used the beauty cream of this medicine shop. It was said that she was refined by a young doctor.


    With the purpose of distrust, when they came to see such a small medicine shop, they had an impulse to leave immediately. If they didn''t think about the bottle of ointment, maybe they didn''t even want to stand here.


    "Do I still lie to you?"


    Mrs. Jin glanced at her three friends, "I''ve only used it for two or three days, and my skin has become so good. Dr. Lu looks young, but she''s a good skill. Don''t talk nonsense here. If I offend Dr. Lu, I won''t follow."


    The three quickly shut up and took a look at Lu wanchu, who was seeing a doctor not far away.


    Several of the patients who were treated knew their causes and hurriedly went to get medicine.


    Another patient who had been in poor health after giving birth to a child felt a lot of physical and mental after taking the pills given by Lu wanchu. The last doubt in her heart dissipated. Lu wanchu asked her to do whatever she asked.


    When Su Su left, she talked with her friends, "I know I didn''t lie to you. My husband''s near death is thanks to Dr. Lu."


    "Dr. Lu is really capable."


    "We''ll all come here to see a doctor in the future."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Several people smiled and went away with great satisfaction.


    Seeing that there was no one, Mrs. Jin came forward with her friends. After buying several bottles of ointment, she left with satisfaction.


    In the next few days, the business of the medicine shop was getting better and better. It spread from ten to ten. People nearby knew that there was a small medicine shop with two miracle doctors. The old ones had amazing medical skills, and the young ones were no less. Their medical skills were even better than the blue ones.


    The beauty cream prepared by Lu wanchu was also sold in the drugstore. Many people came here with admiration. Even though the price shrank a little, they bought the second bottle without hesitation after using up the first bottle.


    The weather is getting warmer and warmer. Lu wanchu''s medicine shop business is getting better and better. He is busy until the sunset every day.


    Huo Yi is too busy alone. Lu wanchu also wants to recruit some people.


    On this day, Lu wanchu just got ready to go to the medicine shop when he received a call from a Li.


    "Late..."


    Some hoarse voices came from the other end of the phone. Lu wanchu was surprised, "ah Li, can you speak?"


    A Li was injured and had been poisoned dumb. She wanted to treat her before. She didn''t want to. Why now?


    "Well, I''m near your medicine shop. Come and pick me up."


    Maybe it was not long before he could speak. Ah Li''s voice was very hoarse and it was difficult to speak.


    "Where are you? I''ll pick you up right away."


    When Lu wanchu learned that ah Li actually went down the mountain and was near her medicine shop, he quickly opened his mouth anxiously.


    A Li glanced at the nearby scenery and said where he was.

 Chapter 96

    Soon Lu wanchu received ah Li and looked at the suitcase she was carrying, "are you..."


    A Li has a classic beauty profile. She can laugh very comfortably. In recent years, a Li seldom smiles, and only smiles when facing Lu wanchu.


    "Late, I want to help you."


    A Li''s voice was a little hoarse. He stood beside Lu wanchu with his suitcase.


    She took medicine and could only say something these days. She knew Lu wanchu''s current situation and didn''t want to shrink in the medicine mountain. She also wanted to be a useful person who could help Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu''s heart tightened and whispered, "I''ll take you to the medicine shop."


    Lu wanchu did not refuse, but directly agreed, because she knew that a Li could come down the mountain, which meant that she was taking a step forward. Maybe she would slowly put down the past in the future. This is a good start.


    "Your voice is better. Speak less. I''ll help you when you go back."


    Lu wanchu and a Li walked side by side towards the medicine shop.


    At this time, there are many people waiting in the medicine shop, but they are waiting in a very orderly way in the small medicine shop.


    Song Cheng looked at the patient alone. Huo Yi was busy grabbing medicine in front of the medicine cabinet.


    "Dr. Lu, you are back at last."


    "Doctor Lu, do you see a doctor today?"


    Seeing Lu wanchu coming in, many people got up from their positions.


    "Sorry, I may have to wait today."


    Lu wanchu smiled and everyone felt uneasy. They were relieved that Lu wanchu wanted to see a doctor.


    Lu wanchu took ah Li to the backyard to put her suitcase, took her pulse again, and looked at her throat and ears.


    "The recovery is good."


    Take back your hand. Lu wanchu said softly, "from tomorrow, I''ll give you acupuncture. In half a month at most, your ears will return to normal."


    Although a Li took medicine and her voice was better, her ears were not good. She had to be accompanied by acupuncture to completely cure a Li.


    "Yes."


    A Li nodded and smiled softly.


    Lu wanchu held ah Li''s hand and smiled. "Ah Li, I''m very happy. I''ve finally seen you take this step over the years."


    A Li''s eyes were slightly red, "thank you."


    "There is no need to say these between us. I want to thank you these years."


    "Well, now your voice has recovered. Speak less."


    "I''ll go out to see a doctor first. You have a rest. This is my usual room. You have a rest first."


    A Li nodded and Lu wanchu just walked out of the room.


    After Lu wanchu left, a Li looked around and showed a gentle smile. Instead of resting, she went out of the yard and walked towards the medicine shop in the front hall.


    Huo Yi was filling medicine for the patient when he saw the woman Lu wanchu had brought back standing beside him.


    Huo Yi raised his eyes and looked at ah Li''s eyes. He was stunned for a long time. "Do you need anything?"


    Ah Li shook his head, pointed to the patient and pointed to the medicine cabinet. Then he opened his mouth in a hoarse voice, "help you fill the medicine."


    In the past few years on the medicine mountain, she didn''t learn other skills. She was very skilled in seeing a doctor and taking medicine.


    "No... no, you don''t..."


    Huo Yi watched ah Li take the prescription in the patient''s hand, skillfully fill the medicine, and dared not say anything again.


    The people sister Wan knew were really powerful. He underestimated them.


    At six o''clock in the afternoon, when the medicine shop was closed, Lu wanchu just went out and saw a tall man standing under a big tree at the door of the medicine shop.

 Chapter 97

    Qin Shuo wears casual clothes and has a gentle smile on his handsome facial features.


    "Why are you here?"


    Lu wanchu stepped forward, stood in front of Qin Shuo and asked in a low voice.


    After that day, she never saw Qin Shuo again. Grandpa Qin said that Qin Shuo was very busy.


    "Grandpa asked me to send you something."


    Qin Shuo handed the post to Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu took it in doubt and opened it. It turned out to be a gambling meeting held in a neighboring city three days later.


    "Grandpa doesn''t know if you will be interested. Let me give you the post first. If you are interested, you can go and have a look that day."


    Lu wanchu closed the invitation and his eyes fell on Qin Shuo. The setting sun and a faint light fell on Qin Shuo, making him look more gentle and amiable.


    "I''ll go and have a look when I''m free."


    Qin Shuo whispered, "I heard that your medicine shop has been doing well recently."


    Qin Shuo is very busy recently. He has almost no time to rest. Today, he has a hard time to rest. Grandpa talks about Lu wanchu.


    This also let him know that Lu wanchu opened a medicine shop near the antique market. Although the medicine shop was small, many patients went to see a doctor.


    He also heard that the beauty cream and slimming pills prepared by Lu wanchu sell very well.


    "OK."


    "I don''t know you''re not interested in working with me?"


    Qin Shuo raised a gentle smile and his handsome facial features were sincere.


    "Cooperation? Cooperate with what? "


    Lu wanchu''s Willow moon like eyebrows were slightly picked, and his gem like water eyes fell on Qin Shuo.


    Qin Shuo looked at Lu Wan''s moving eyebrows and eyes, and his heart jumped slightly.


    "I know your medical skills are very good, and I know that a beauty cream you recently sold is very good. I want to cooperate with you."


    Lu wanchu''s eyes were slightly tight.


    "You can think about it. I know you don''t want to be limited to a small medicine shop."


    Qin Shuo took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to Lu wanchu.


    The gilded business card has only Qin Shuo''s name and telephone number, and nothing else.


    Lu wanchu did not move. Qin Shuo kept his hand in the air. There was no dissatisfaction at the bottom of his eyes, but his smile deepened.


    Finally, Lu wanchu took Qin Shuo''s business card, "if I cooperate with you, what can I trust you?"


    Qin Shuo said the deepest part of her heart. She really can''t always be limited to a small medicine shop. Unfortunately, her ability is too small now. What she wants to do can''t rise to the sky step by step.


    She doesn''t know Qin Shuo well. It''s impossible for him to cooperate. She immediately agreed. At least she needs to know who she wants to cooperate with and whether there are opportunities for cooperation.


    Qin Shuo hopes to land at the beginning of the night. When they look at each other, Qin Shuo can see Lu''s doubts at the bottom of his eyes.


    "My name is Qin Shuo. I''m the son of Qin Mingming, chairman of Qin''s group."


    Qin Shuo''s voice with a touch of imperceptible coldness seems unwilling to mention Qin Mingming.


    "Qin group?"


    At the beginning of Lu''s late life, there was only one person in the capital who could be called Qin''s group, the Qin family, one of the five aristocratic families in the capital.


    Qin Shuo is actually the son of Qin Mingming, the head of the Qin family.


    She remembered that Qin Mingming had only one son named Qin haoxuan, and where there was another son Qin Shuo.


    By the way, the current mistress of the Qin family seems to be Qin Mingming''s second wife, and Qin haoxuan should also be Qin Mingming''s second son. As for old Qin, he has always kept a low profile and never attended any place, so she has never seen him.


    Is Grandpa Qin the son of the Qin family, and Qin Shuo the child of Qin Mingming''s first wife?!

 Chapter 98

    "Yes."


    Qin Shuo nodded and his eyes retreated from their usual gentleness. "My mother is Qin Mingming''s first wife. My mother and I have been living abroad, so few people in China know that I am Qin Mingming''s son."


    A scandal happened in the Qin family more than 20 years ago, which was finally covered up, so few people know.


    The cover up scandal was related to his father. At the beginning, his parents were married commercially, but at the age of four or five, he thought his parents loved each other very much until the woman brought her infant son to the Qin family.


    Later, when he saw the woman lying in a pool of blood, his father angrily slapped his mother and scolded her as a poisonous woman.


    He stayed with his mother and saw with his own eyes the vicious success of the woman in the pool of blood, which he could not forget all his life.


    Finally, his mother left heartbroken and took him to leave the Qin family and go abroad.


    Over the years, many people thought that Qin Haoqi was the only child in the Qin family. This time, he came back to take back everything that belonged to him and let the mother and son get their due retribution.


    Qin Shuo''s faint voice has an imperceptible hatred. Lu wanchu heard it. She has heard some things about the Qin family, but she is not particularly clear.


    Perhaps this time Qin Shuo came back, it was not as simple as coming back.


    "I can tell you anything else you want to know."


    Qin Shuo raised his eyes to see her at the beginning of the landing. He didn''t know why he saw her. His originally hateful eyes softened involuntarily.


    She seems to have such charm.


    "No, I won''t force you to think about what you don''t want to say."


    "OK."


    Qin Shuo nodded.


    As the night approached, there was a warm wind blowing outside the window. Lu wanchu leaned against the window, holding the business card handed to her by Qin Shuo on his slender and delicate fingers.


    Finally, her eyes fell on a certain place in the capital, where she hated most.


    Finally, she took out her mobile phone and dialed the phone number on her business card. Soon, the phone was picked up, and Qin Shuo''s mellow and gentle voice came, "late?!"


    "It''s me."


    "Did you agree to cooperate?"


    "Yes, I want to know the benefits I can get from working with you."


    Lu wanchu is not polite to Qin Shuo. Since they want to cooperate, of course she needs to know the benefits she can get.


    Qin Shuo''s deep and mellow laughter came from the other end of the phone. "I''m responsible for production and sales when you give out technology. We''ll give you five or five points."


    After Qin Shuo returned home, in addition to dabbling in jewelry, he also had several factories. These were just acquired by him. He didn''t know how to learn about Lu wanchu''s beauty cream.


    If the world wants to say that money is easy to earn, it certainly belongs to women''s money.


    "Yes!"


    Lu wanchu nodded. She was very satisfied with the result. She only needed technology. Qin Shuo wanted more things. He gave her five or five points. She really couldn''t find a reason for not cooperating.


    "I''ll give you the contract in a few days. Now you don''t have to worry that I won''t admit it."


    "... OK!"


    Hang up. Lu wanchu saves Qin Shuo''s phone. Then he goes to the bathroom to take a bath and rest.


    Next, Qin Shuo drew up the cooperation contract between the two in two days. After Lu wanchu read it, he signed it readily. First, he gave Qin Shuo the formula of beauty cream. Mr. Qin Shuo looked at the market reaction and waited for fame to produce weight loss pills.


    As for other beauty products, there is no hurry for a while.


    Three days later, the gambling meeting was held in the neighboring city. On this day, Lu wanchu didn''t go to the medicine shop, but went to the neighboring city with old Qin Shuo.

 Chapter 99

    The neighboring Northern city is close to the capital, so its economic prosperity is not much worse than that of the capital.


    In early April, when it was warm, an emerald boss in Beicheng held a gambling meeting to entertain interested emerald merchants all over the country.


    The gambling meeting was held in a private manor.


    When Lu wanchu arrived, many guests were already in the manor and handed their posts to the receptionist at the gate of the manor. Lu wanchu and Qin Shuo and Qin Lao entered the manor.


    The whole manor is very big and can''t be seen at a glance. The manor environment in spring is beautiful. The whole manor is immersed in spring, which makes people linger and forget to return.


    "This time, the gambling stone conference was held by boss Xiao, a famous emerald merchant in Beicheng. He also cooperated with the Qin family."


    Qin Shuo accompanied Lu wanchu and whispered.


    The three of them came to the place where today''s gambling meeting was held. It was an empty flat. At this time, many guests gathered here, and countless raw stones were placed on the shelf for people to watch.


    Qin Lao looked at the scene in front of him and couldn''t help sighing, "Lao Xiao''s action is getting bigger and bigger recently."


    The Qin family used to make a fortune on jadeite, and later related to other industries. In recent years, jewelry and jadeite have been a small part of the industry, while the Xiao family in Beicheng has been in this industry, growing stronger and stronger, and seems to be the leader of the jadeite industry.


    These jadeite stones in front of us are not affordable to ordinary jadeite merchants, and only the Xiao family dare to do so.


    Lu wanchu looked down old Qin''s eyes, and his eyes were dim.


    She also met one or two of the Xiao family in Beicheng. Many years ago, she had not become a family member of the Lu family. Once, the Xiao family came to the Lu family to ask grandpa for medical treatment.


    "Old Qin, long time no see."


    "This is..."


    Two middle-aged men came forward with a smile and a surprise.


    The master of the Qin family in the capital has been living in seclusion. It''s great for the Xiao family to let him come here.


    "President Lin and President ou."


    Old Qin nodded when he saw the visitor. They were Qin''s partners. Qin Shuo stood beside him. Old Qin and the visitor introduced their grandson. They quickly held Qin Shuo''s hand and looked at him with curiosity.


    Lu wanchu stepped back, nodded with Qin Shuo and pointed to the place where the original stones were placed.


    With a gentle smile on his face, Qin Shuo Junlang nodded at the beginning of the landing.


    Lu wanchu doesn''t like to socialize with others. It''s inevitable that her predecessor was Lu family. Now she has become an ordinary person. Sometimes she feels very good.


    Lu wanchu walked straight to the place where the original jadeite stones were placed. Lu wanchu inadvertently looked to the left and then frowned. She seemed to have seen the man just now and didn''t know if it was her own illusion.


    No longer care about those, Lu wanchu entered the gambling stone conference. From time to time, he looked at the original jadeite stone in front of him and watched others study the original jadeite stone with interest.


    In another place of the covered original stone shelf, a beautiful man stood in front of Fu Yi, "let you accompany me. Is that how you accompany me?"


    Fu Yijun''s face didn''t take the slightest expression, and his whole body exuded a frightening smell. He took off the gold framed glasses on the bridge of his nose and revealed his long, narrow and deep Phoenix eyes.


    LAN tingsheng beat a cold cicada and muttered, "who said you have a good character? You are clearly a big demon."


    Fu Yi''s cool and thin eyes fell on LAN tingsheng. LAN tingsheng quickly raised a smile, "you''re the best, you''re the best."

 Chapter 100

    As the LAN family, one of the five powerful families in the capital, he should have great momentum. Unfortunately, in front of this man, he can''t help but counsel. Who makes him a dandy of the LAN family, but this man is Fu Yi, the man in power of the Fu family. The gentle and noble childe in the eyes of everyone is actually a wolf who eats people and doesn''t spit bones.


    "Have you been very idle lately?"


    Fu Yi''s low magnetic voice has no temperature.


    "Where is it? The old man forced me to take over the company. I didn''t know you came here, so come along. You don''t just know how to work all day. You should know how to combine work and rest. Today, the Xiao family held a gambling meeting. Can''t you come and have a look?"


    LAN tingsheng''s unruly face wore a bright smile, which made some girls around him yearn frequently. They paid more attention to Fu Yi in front of LAN tingsheng.


    Fu Yi put on his gold framed glasses, covered his fierce Phoenix eyes and restrained the momentum of deterrence and oppression.


    "My mother''s birthday is coming. I''ll see if I can make good things. That''s meaningful."


    LAN tingsheng touched his smooth chin.


    Fu Yi''s lips were gentle, but his voice had no temperature, "stupid."


    "I won''t take you to play like this."


    Fu Yi said he was stupid. LAN tingsheng was about to refute. He saw Fu Yi''s footsteps suddenly heading somewhere.


    There, a slender and delicate girl stood with her back to them, her eyes fell on the original stone in front of her, as if she were looking at something carefully.


    LAN tingsheng''s eyes lit up. His back looked amazing. There must be a great beauty in the front.


    Is Fu Yi walking towards her? It''s impossible. I''ve been friends with him for so long. Who else can change his mood?


    Lu wanchu stood in front of No. 128 jade. She could feel that this jade had jade. She was preparing to look carefully. It seemed that someone was standing behind her.


    Lu wanchu thought it was Qin Shuo and turned around, "Qin... How is it you?"


    A few steps away in front of her, Fu Yi''s slender and straight body was standing quietly, and the Phoenix eyes behind the gold frame glasses tightly locked her.


    Lu wanchu didn''t expect to meet him here.


    Although the Fu family''s industry involves a wide range, it has never been contaminated in the jadeite industry. How could he appear here so abruptly.


    Fu Yi wears a black custom suit, and his figure is more perfect. His facial features are exquisite and his outline is angular. His Phoenix eyes are deep and quiet, which makes people easy to indulge. His lips are cold, thin and soft, which makes people want to kiss and taste.


    Lu wanchu''s question was not answered by Fu Yiyi. His slender long legs came towards Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu was a little nervous. He always felt that under his pupil, her disguise could be seen at a glance.


    "Late, late."


    Qin Shuo''s gentle voice sounded behind them.


    Fu Yi''s body was stiff and his eyes fell sharply on Lu wanchu, "what''s your name?"


    Lu wanchu''s palms are sweating. She knows she shouldn''t be nervous. He won''t know anything, but she still can''t help it. Just like the first time we met, it''s estimated that no one can face him calmly.


    Qin Shuo crossed Fu Yi and stood in front of Lu wanchu. He found that fine sweat came out of her forehead. In doubt, his eyes couldn''t help falling on Fu Yi, "President Fu?"


    "Qin Dashao."


    Fu Yi''s lips were slightly cool, and his voice was one degree lower than usual.


    LAN tingsheng, who came later, stood in front of Fu Yi and looked at several people. He always felt that the atmosphere was strange.

 Chapter 101

    "Qin Shao, are you here?"


    LAN tingsheng''s eyes fell on Qin Shuo, and then took another look at Lu wanchu beside him. The bottom of his eyes flashed amazing.


    "Lan Shao, I didn''t expect you and President Fu to be here."


    Qin Shuo raised his smile and his eyes fell on Fu tingsheng.


    People in the capital know that Fu Yi, the man in power of the Fu family, and LAN tingsheng, the dandy of the LAN family, are good friends. He doesn''t see it with his own eyes. He has some doubts. After all, Fu Yi is better than everyone in any aspect. Many people want to know how a dandy in LAN tingsheng became his good friend.


    "Yes, the Xiao family holds a gambling meeting. I''ll have a look, too."


    LAN tingsheng showed a big smile.


    "Qin Shao, I don''t know who you are, and I don''t want to introduce you."


    From the beginning, LAN tingsheng''s eyes fell on Lu wanchu. Obviously, he was very interested in her. You know, in the eyes of outsiders, LAN tingsheng is not only a dandy, but also a playboy.


    Qin Shuo smiled and looked at Lu wanchu with soft eyes. "This is my friend, Lu wanchu."


    "Lu wanchu?!"


    LAN tingsheng breathed out in surprise. He choked and coughed.


    He was sorry to smile, covered his mouth and looked at Fu Yi beside him. Sure enough, the man had already retreated from his usual gentleness, and his eyes fell on the so-called Lu wanchu woman opposite.


    Few people know that there has always been a woman in Fu Yi''s heart, Lu wanchu, the dead head of the Lu family.


    In fact, LAN tingsheng has no good feelings for Lu wanchu. He is several years older than them. Apart from his medical skills, he has no ability. Why should Fu Yi never forget these years.


    Over the years, he watched Fu Yi become more and more silent. Even if he was as gentle as jade and had a good temper in the eyes of outsiders, he knew that all these were illusions, and all these illusions were given by Lu wanchu.


    Why did she provoke Fu Yixing and quit.


    Fortunately, the woman died, but her death also took Fu Yi''s heart away. In the past six months, he watched Fu Yi get colder and colder, and seemed unwilling to disguise himself.


    Usually together, he never mentioned the three words Lu wanchu, for fear that he would be unhappy.


    In fact, Fu Yi never told him about Lu wanchu. The reason why he knew was that Fu Yi accidentally said it drunk. At that time, he knew that there was a woman at the bottom of Fu Yi''s heart.


    The man died and died. Now suddenly another Lu wanchu appeared.


    He found that Fu Yi''s eyes were very wrong and worried about what would happen.


    Lu wanchu certainly knew that Fu Yiyi''s eyes fell on her, very cold.


    She could have kept Qin Shuo from letting Fu Yi know her name. She also knew that this was just a temporary plan. One day Fu Yi and others would know her name, so there was nothing to hide. Even if someone knew her name, it was the same as Lu wanchu, the head of the Lu family. In everyone''s eyes, she was just a dead person.


    "Your name is Lu wanchu?!"


    The low magnetic voice has no temperature and is vaguely forced.


    Lu wanchu raised his head and looked at Shangfu Yiyi with fierce and gloomy eyes, biting his teeth secretly.


    Qin Shuo''s eyes were dim. He stepped forward to block Lu wanchu''s eyes.


    Not long after he returned home, he also heard of Fu Yi''s name and things.

 Chapter 102

    The man in power of the Fu family, President of the Fu Group, is said to be a gentle, clear and easy to get along with. Although the lips in front of him are smiling, there is no temperature in his eyes. The smell of his whole body makes it difficult to breathe, which is obviously not as simple as the surface.


    "Do you know Mr. Fu late?"


    Qin Shuo''s eyes were dark, and the corners of his lips evoked a faint smile.


    "He just knows another Lu wanchu."


    LAN tingsheng smiled and glanced at Lu wanchu, who was blocked by Qin Shuo. This girl is completely different from that person. On the contrary, her eyes are somewhat similar. Even if they are similar, they are not "her".


    "I see. Is it the former Lu family?"


    Qin Shuo whispered that he had heard that the Fu family seemed to have been ill, and the Lu family had treated him for some time.


    LAN tingsheng smiled and didn''t speak.


    "Mr. Fu, what a coincidence."


    The familiar middle-aged male voice sounded from a distance.


    Lu wanchu, standing behind Qin Shuo, was slightly stiff and looked coldly at the people coming.


    A middle-aged man walked forward with a smile. Beside him, there was a beautiful girl with a delicate figure.


    Lu Jianfeng, Lu Wanxin, why are they here?


    People who didn''t want to see it today actually saw it. Lu wanchu didn''t know whether he was lucky or not.


    Lu wanchu wanted to hide her deep hatred, but she couldn''t help it. She clenched her fist, bit her lip flap and bit the corner of her lip.


    Lu Jianfeng, her once most beloved father.


    A sight fell on her and looked at her fiercely with a point.


    Lu wanchu closed his eyes. The hatred at the bottom of his eyes dissipated. Looking up, he just saw Fu Yi''s long, narrow and deep Phoenix eyes.


    No waves, can not be ignored.


    Lu Wanxin took Lu Jianfeng''s arm and walked forward. Her eyes took a look at several people, and finally fell on Fu Yi, with a deep feeling of forbearance in the bottom of her eyes.


    Lu Jianfeng came forward with a smile and saw several people say hello, "President Fu, LAN Shao and Qin Shao, what a coincidence."


    Qin Shuo and Lu Jianfeng nodded faintly and turned to look at Lu wanchu behind them.


    Lu Wanxin followed Qin Shuo''s eyes and saw that at the beginning of Lu wanchu''s life, the meaning under the pupil was miniature, holding Lu Jianfeng''s hand tightly.


    The woman gave her a feeling of threat, not only her appearance, but also her eyes, familiar and strange.


    Mingming''s simple dress, white shirt and jeans make her, the well-dressed Lu family leader, feel ashamed.


    Damn it, damn it.


    "Dong Lu, Miss Lu, what a coincidence."


    LAN tingsheng glanced at Lu Jianfeng, his eyes fell on Lu Wanxin and raised his lips slightly.


    Lu Wanxin smiled gently. Today, she was wearing a long white dress with supple chestnut hair hanging on her shoulders. Her face looked picturesque and charming with a smile.


    "As far as I know, the Lu family has never been involved in this regard."


    LAN tingsheng is puzzled. It is well known that the Lu family is a family of medicine. They have only made achievements in medical treatment for a hundred years. How can they meet the Lu family here today.


    Lu Jianfeng laughed, and his mature and handsome facial features smiled brightly. "Recently, my daughter is suddenly interested in these. Of course I want to accompany her."


    LAN tingsheng''s lips are slightly hooked. "I see. Miss Lu is ready to develop in this regard."


    Lu Wanxin smiled gently and charming. "Lan Shao flattered me, but suddenly became interested. The Lu family has been standing still these years. I also want to try if I can make a breakthrough in other places."

 Chapter 103

    LAN tingsheng hissed slightly in his heart, but with a smile on his face, "Miss Lu is really powerful."


    Where would Lu Wanxin hear LAN tingsheng''s hidden ridicule and smile shyly.


    LAN tingsheng shook his head secretly. Although he didn''t want to admit it, Lu Wanxin couldn''t compare with the woman at the beginning of Lu wanchu.


    It is said that since Lu wanchu''s death, Lu''s business has fallen sharply. It must be because of this that Lu Wanxin wants to try to enter the jade industry. It''s too naive.


    Lu wanchu looked at Lu Wanxin, and the corners of his lips were cold and thin.


    Stand still?! Thanks to her.


    Since she took over the Lu family, the Lu family has climbed up every year and almost won the top five families. If she hadn''t been killed by them, the Lu family would definitely be tied with the five families within five years at most.


    Unfortunately, she was killed. The Lu family fell thousands of feet. At present, she doesn''t understand why Lu Wanxin suddenly wanted to attend the gambling stone conference. In addition to some of the medical skills she taught her, how can she understand jadeite.


    Did... She get the book of spiritual power cultivation methods she left?


    Lu wanchu meditated all the time and didn''t notice that Fu Yiyi''s eyes had been falling on her, and the darkness of his eyes was getting deeper and deeper.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll take it later. Excuse me."


    Qin Shuo smiled mildly and nodded to several people.


    "Late?!"


    Some out of control voices sounded. Qin Shuo stopped and looked at Lu Wanxin incomprehensibly.


    His eyes turned to the coldness of Shanglu Wanxin, and Qin Shuo''s heart sank slightly.


    "Sorry, I just think of my sister."


    Lu Wanxin gave a stiff smile. When she heard the two words, she subconsciously thought of Lu wanchu and almost couldn''t help it.


    "It''s a coincidence that this miss wanwan''s name is the same as your sister. Her name is Lu wanchu."


    LAN tingsheng stared at Wanxin and began to gloat.


    Lu Wanxin doesn''t seem to have a good relationship with Lu wanchu on the surface, which can be felt from the scream she just lost control of.


    Lu Wanxin looked at Lu wanchu in shock, trembling all over.


    Lu wanchu, Lu wanchu, is another haunting name.


    Even if the man is dead, someone reminds her in her ear that now a strange woman is also called this name.


    She hates the name. She hates it.


    Lu Jianfeng firmly held Lu Wanxin''s hand and raised a sad smile. "Xin''er thinks of her sister. She has the best relationship with wanwan. She can''t control herself every time she hears the name."


    Lu Wanxin showed her sad face in time, and her eyes were red. "What my father said is, I miss my sister."


    "Mr. Lu, I''m sorry."


    Qin Shuo and LAN tingsheng comforted them.


    Fu Yi''s eyes after his gold framed glasses looked at the two, and the corners of his lips were cold.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go first."


    Lu wanchu smiled coldly and watched Lu Jianfeng''s father and daughter play. Lu wanchu, who didn''t want to see it for a moment, spoke to Qin Shuo.


    Qin Shuo nodded, said goodbye to several people and left with Lu wanchu.


    After wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes, Lu Wanxin looked coldly at Lu wanchu''s back. No wonder she couldn''t like that woman at first sight. It turned out that her name was Lu wanchu. All women who called Lu wanchu should die.


    Lu wanchu always felt that several lines of sight had been falling on her, making her uncomfortable.


    Soon his sight disappeared, and Lu wanchu was relieved.


    "You don''t like Dong Lu and Miss Lu?"


    Qin Shuo glanced at Lu wanchu around him. Just now, Lu wanchu hardly said a few words after Lu Wanxin appeared. It was abnormal.

 Chapter 104

    "Yes."


    Lu wanchu did not deny it and nodded.


    Qin Shuo slightly raised his eyebrow, "why?"


    "Not a good man."


    Leaving this sentence behind, Lu wanchu walked forward.


    Qin Shuo stood in place with his hands in his pockets and a deep face.


    It was the first time he felt Lu wanchu''s hostility to others, but they were really not like good people.


    "Where have you been? Why are you so late?"


    Sitting on the VIP seat of the gambling meeting, old Qin couldn''t help laughing and asked when he saw Lu wanchu and Qin Shuo coming.


    "I met President Fu of Fu group and talked for a while."


    Qin Shuo opened the chair for Lu wanchu. Lu wanchu thanked him and sat down.


    "Fu Yi?! The boy of the Fu family grew up in a twinkling of an eye. In recent years, under his leadership, the Fu family has grown stronger and stronger. He is a very capable young man. "


    Old Qin sighed and smiled. Many years ago, he ignored the things in the mall and handed over the Qin family to his son, guarding the guxuan Pavilion alone.


    "He''s really a great man."


    Qin Shuo returned home a few months ago and attended several banquets. He also met Fu Yiyi. He knew that Fu Yiyi was a very powerful man. Speaking of it, Fu Yiyi was one or two years younger than him.


    "Grandpa Qin, I didn''t expect you to be there."


    LAN tingsheng''s voice sounded again, and his position with Fu Yi was on the right of the three old Qin.


    The seats of Lu Jianfeng and Lu Wanxin''s father and daughter are on the left of old Qin. It''s a coincidence.


    Lu wanchu picked up the drink cup in front of him and his eyes fell in the distance.


    In his ear, old Qin and LAN tingsheng greeted with a smile. Lu wanchu tried to ignore it.


    Fu Yi and LAN tingsheng came forward together.


    "Grandpa Qin."


    Fu Yi''s lips were slightly raised, standing in front of old Qin and opening his mouth in a low voice.


    Old Qin stood up, stretched out his hand and patted Fu Yiyi on the shoulder. "Sometimes I didn''t see it, and Yiyi changed again."


    "Grandpa Qin joked. I''m still me."


    Fu Yiwen smiled, and the Phoenix eyes behind the gold framed glasses fell on Lu wanchu, who was sitting quietly.


    "Hahaha, OK, sit down quickly. The gambling meeting will begin soon."


    Fu Yi and LAN tingsheng nodded and sat next to Qin.


    Lu Wanxin and Lu Jianfeng took their seats. They wanted to come forward and say hello to old Qin. Unfortunately, the gambling stone conference has begun, so they can only take their seats first.


    Seeing Lu wanchu drinking leisurely, Lu Wanxin''s eyes flashed cold.


    "Have some fruit."


    Qin Shuo brought the fruit in front of Lu wanchu. Lu wanchu smiled at Qin Shuo, "thank you."


    At this time, the Xiao family, who held the gambling meeting, came on the stage and talked about the purpose of a gambling meeting.


    This time, the gambling meeting was held in two ways, one is to gamble by yourself, and the other is to gamble by auction mode.


    Your own gambling stone is your own choice. Just like usual gambling stones, you choose what you like. Master Xie Shi will help you cut it.


    For auction gambling stones, there will be specially selected stones for people to observe. Each original stone has a number on it. When the auction starts, you can choose which number you want to participate in the auction.


    The gambling stone conference is divided into morning and afternoon. The morning is free gambling stone and the afternoon is competitive gambling stone.


    In the end, this gambling meeting will donate 50% of its income to some poor mountainous areas, which is the ultimate goal of the Xiao family gambling meeting.


    "Let''s go!"


    Qin Shuo Dynasty smiled gently at the beginning of the landing night, and Lu wanchu smiled back with Qin Shuo.


    Fu Yi pushed the gold framed glasses on the bridge of his nose, inexplicably uncomfortable.

 Chapter 105

    "Let''s go and join the fun."


    LAN tingsheng was in high spirits and took Fu Yixing.


    Fu Yi coldly withdrew his hand, "don''t touch me."


    LAN tingsheng touched his nose, "OK, can''t you touch you?"


    King of cleanliness, when he is willing to touch anything.


    LAN tingsheng snorted coldly and stepped forward.


    Fu Yi''s slender figure stood in place, his eyes fell in the direction of Lu wanchu, who had already left, and his eyes were slightly cold.


    The stones of this gambling meeting are divided into two types. The free gambling stone in the morning is on the left, and the jadeite original stone selected by the gambling master on the right. Both the price and the shape of the original stone are better than those on the left.


    Qin Shuo and Lu wanchu are going to look at the left first and then the right later. If they like which number, write it down and wait for the auction.


    "How about this stone?"


    Qin Shuo handed Lu wanchu a gray stone in his hand.


    Qin didn''t accompany them, but left all this to them. He went to chat with someone alone.


    "You''re more experienced than me. I''m just a blind cat and a dead mouse."


    Lu wanchu said softly.


    "With my experience and your luck, are we invincible?"


    Qin Shuo joked. Lu wanchu couldn''t help laughing. His charming face was like a blooming flower, which made people unable to open their eyes.


    Qin Shuo''s eyes were slightly deep and had been falling on Lu wanchu''s cheek. It seemed that he saw her smiling so brightly for the first time, so that his eyes just wanted to fall on her.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes on Shang Qin Shuo quickly restrained his smile and gave an unnatural cough.


    Qin Shuo regained his mind and took the stone in front of him. "I think we can cooperate in this aspect in addition to beauty and skin care products. What do you think?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of losing money by cooperating with me?"


    Lu wanchu slightly raised his eyebrows. He believed her so much that he was not afraid of losing money.


    "I believe you!"


    Qin Shuo''s eyes were deep and serious, as if he only believed her.


    Lu wanchu''s cheeks were slightly hot and he couldn''t help avoiding his eyes.


    "I know you have your own skills. I won''t ask."


    "How about working with me?"


    Qin Shuo raised his lips slightly, and his smile was soft and bright.


    "I don''t think this one is good. It''s better than this one?"


    Lu wanchu knew that his so-called luck several times would cause others to doubt. Qin Shuo and Qin are always who. How could they not know that they did not force her, but protected her and made her grateful.


    Lu wanchu crossed Qin Shuo and picked up another gray stone. The stone was about the size of two mobile phones and looked very insignificant.


    "OK, let''s..."


    Qin Shuo''s lips were slightly hooked. He was about to pick up the stone. A white and tender hand had taken it first.


    "Qin Shao, how about giving me this stone?"


    Lu Wanxin''s soft voice sounded in their ears, with softness in the fundus of their eyes, which made people feel pity.


    Lu Wanxin was looking at another place. When she saw that Lu wanchu and Qin Shuo liked this piece here, she couldn''t help coming forward and found that the stone they liked had aura, and the aura was still very strong. She hurried forward to take it first.


    Yes, Lu Wanxin also cultivated the spiritual power, but because the cultivation time is still short and there is no help from month to month, the spiritual power in her body is very shallow.


    Qin Shuo''s expression was not very good-looking, and Lu wanchu''s eyes were slightly cold.


    "Qin Shao, give it to me. I like this stone very much."


    Lu Wanxin''s eyes were beautiful and her voice was deliberately soft.

 Chapter 106

    Every time she wants something, others will give it to her when they hear her voice and pretend to be poor. She thinks Qin Shuo should do the same.


    After looking at some stones, she found that the stone had enough aura. She had to get it.


    She wants to carry forward the Lu family. She can''t rely only on Lu family medicine. If she relies only on these, her aura will always be under Lu wanchu. She absolutely doesn''t allow it. She wants everyone to know that Lu Wanxin is more powerful than Lu wanchu. She can''t compete in medicine, so she has to compete from other aspects.


    It was not easy to find that the Lu family still had such a magical spiritual power. She practiced quickly and made great achievements.


    Lu wanchu''s bitch hid such a good thing and didn''t tell her. She didn''t treat her as her own sister at all.


    Now she comes to the gambling stone conference to shine. She wants everyone to know how powerful Lu Wanxin is.


    Lu wanchu looked at Lu Wanxin coldly. It was such an expression and tone that made her feel soft at the beginning. She gave her what she wanted. Only after rebirth did she find out how disgusting and shameless her expression was.


    "Miss Lu, this stone is our first choice."


    Lu wanchu stepped forward and spoke in a deep voice, without giving Lu Wanxin face at all.


    Lu Wanxin frowned slightly and her face remained unchanged.


    The woman''s voice seemed familiar, but she couldn''t tell where she was familiar.


    The appearance is annoying, the name is annoying, and the voice is annoying.


    Dressed in ordinary clothes, I climbed up Qin Shao at a glance, and I didn''t look at my weight.


    "Qin Shao, I know you liked it first, and I like it now. Just give it to late Xin. Late Xin will remember this feeling."


    Lu Wanxin''s eyes fell on Qin Shuo. She didn''t even look at Lu wanchu.


    "Yes, Qin Shao, how about giving us this stone?"


    Lu Jianfeng, who came here, raised a kind smile, just like Lu Wanxin.


    Recently, Lu Wanxin suddenly told him that he had an unusual ability to feel the aura around him. He didn''t believe it, but she really showed a move.


    Now Lu Wanxin likes this. Lu Jianfeng knows there must be goods in it.


    Her daughter has this ability. She doesn''t worry about the development of the Lu family in the future. She must be better than Lu wanchu''s daughter who didn''t listen to him.


    "Sorry, No."


    Qin Shuo didn''t give face at all, said coldly.


    Lu Wanxin looked stiff. Unexpectedly, Qin Shuo refused without thinking.


    Lu Wanxin is not willing to give Qin Shuo this stone at all.


    Lu wanchu looked at her reluctant look, stepped forward and took it directly, sarcastically, "Miss Lu doesn''t like to rob other people''s things?"


    Lu Wanxin looked at Lu wanchu angrily, and then showed a stiff smile, "how can it be? Since you don''t want to let me go, I''ll see something else."


    She always felt that there was something else in this woman''s words. What was she like to rob other people''s things, damn woman.


    Unfortunately, this stone, she must choose one better than this stone.


    Lu wanchu smiled faintly and looked at Lu Wanxin''s ugly turn.


    Lu Jianfeng smiled at the beginning of the late landing, but his eyes were cold. With a cold hum, Lu Jianfeng and Lu Wanxin left together.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen you so strong."


    Just now Lu wanchu''s impolite appearance made Qin Shuo cannot help but aftertaste. It seems that she is not as easy to talk as she seems.

 Chapter 107

    Lu wanchu glared at Qin Shuo. He always felt as if he was laughing at her.


    "Come on, let''s choose another one."


    "Yes!"


    Next, no one bothered. Lu wanchu chose several stones. Among these stones, only one has jadeite, and the rest are raw stones without any aura. She doesn''t want to attract others'' attention. If all are jadeite, it will certainly arouse others'' suspicion, and there will be no gain or loss at that time.


    Qin Shuo also selected several. Lu wanchu felt that there were Jadeites in Qin Shuo''s selection and smiled at him. Qin Shuo was capable in this regard.


    Many people came to this gambling meeting, so the Xiao family arranged more than ten skilled stone solving masters.


    After Qin Shuo and Lu finished their selection at the beginning of the evening, a special person took it for them and sent it to master Xie Shi.


    When they arrived, Lu Wanxin and Lu Jianfeng were already beginning to solve the stones. With bursts of shouting, Lu wanchu knew that Lu Wanxin had selected several raw stones with jadeite.


    "Mr. Lu and Miss Lu, you are very lucky today."


    "Six of the ten pieces have jade. It''s awesome."


    "Unexpectedly, Miss Lu also has talent in this regard."


    "Miss Lu, why don''t you help me choose some pieces."


    Many people surrounded Lu Jianfeng and Lu Wanxin. Lu Jianfeng and Lu Wanxin were surrounded by everyone, showing a proud look.


    "It''s all good luck. Don''t make fun of me, uncles and uncles."


    Lu Wanxin smiled gently with a touch of conceit at the bottom of her eyes. She knew that as long as there was no Lu wanchu, she was the focus of the crowd.


    "I don''t know who can marry late Xin. If I had a son, I would have a chance. Unfortunately, my family is a daughter."


    "Yes, I think that my boy is not worthy of late Xin."


    Lu Wanxin stood shamefully in front of Lu Jianfeng. Her eyes could not help falling not far away. There, LAN Ting swayed grandly and came over. Beside him, Fu Yi was tall and straight, with elegant steps.


    Lu wanchu saw several Jadeites released by late Xin during the landing. The best jadeite was ice jadeite, the others were oil green species inferior to ice, and some inferior jadeite water species.


    Lu Wanxin''s eyes on Shanglu wanchu and a proud smile on her lips seemed to be provoking.


    Lu wanchu faintly withdrew his eyes and inadvertently saw Fu Yiyi coming. His eyes did not fall on her, but were pulled aside by LAN tingsheng to solve the stone.


    LAN tingsheng chose several stones without jadeite. He didn''t believe it. He took out the last stone selected by Fu Yi.


    "It''s green, it''s green."


    "It''s a kind of glass jade. It''s so beautiful."


    LAN tingsheng didn''t seem to hear the people''s exclamation. He just picked up the Untied glass jadeite, bit his teeth and stared at Fu Yiyi next to him, "even if his ability is superior to me, choosing a stone is also more powerful than me. You just chose one, just one."


    He chose more than a dozen, but he didn''t choose one. The man chose only one to produce a kind of glass. That''s a kind of glass. It''s the best of jadeite. How can Fu Yi pick it so easily? It''s unfair to be naive.


    Fu Yiyi took a faint look at the glass jadeite in LAN tingsheng''s hand. The crystal clear jadeite was amazing, but he couldn''t take another look.


    Lu wanchu took back his eyes and came forward with Qin Shuo to begin to solve the stone.


    More than a dozen stones finally lifted six Jadeites. The best is still a piece of glass, that is, the original jadeite stone competing with Lu Wanxin.

 Chapter 108

    Lu Wanxin also saw it and gritted her teeth. If they had given it to her, this jade would be hers.


    What''s more angry is that she just provoked Lu wanchu. Now people also open so many Jadeites. What''s more, there is a kind of glass. One kind of glass is better than so many Jadeites she just opened.


    "God, today is really an eye opener. I saw two pieces of glass and two kinds of emeralds."


    LAN tingsheng came forward with the glass jade in his hand, "Qin Shao, Miss Lu, it seems that you are also lucky today."


    "Lan Shao flattered me."


    Qin Shuo smiled gracefully and gently. There was no pride on his face. He knew that all this was due to Lu wanchu.


    "Later, why don''t you pick some for me."


    LAN tingsheng winked at Lu wanchu. Just now, he inadvertently saw that many Jadeites here were selected by Lu wanchu.


    "I..."


    Lu wanchu was about to speak. Fu Yi walked forward, "Lan tingsheng, shut your mouth."


    LAN tingsheng, "..." when did his mouth stink.


    Fu Yi''s eyes fell on Lu wanchu. Behind his gold framed glasses, his eyes were deep and dark. The next moment he turned and left.


    LAN tingsheng quickly caught up, "what are you going to do?"


    Fu Yiyi glanced at him lightly, and LAN tingsheng quickly closed his mouth.


    Qin Shuo took back his eyes, put away the cut jadeite and raised his lips slightly. "Today''s harvest is good. It''s late. Thanks to you this time, I know it''s right to cooperate with you. When we go back, we''ll sell these jadeite for 37 points."


    Most of the Jadeites were chosen by Lu wanchu, so Qin Shuo said three or seven points. He was three and Lu wanchu was seven.


    "Yes!"


    Lu wanchu did not refuse. She was really short of money and would not refuse with affectation.


    "Qin Shao, Miss Lu."


    Lu Wanxin''s delicate voice sounded.


    Qin Shuo frowned slightly and looked up.


    Lu wanchu took the cut glass jade in his hand and didn''t take a look at Lu Wanxin.


    "Qin Shao is lucky today."


    "Miss Lu is also lucky."


    Qin Shuo said one-sided words, and there was no temperature in the fundus of his eyes.


    Lu wanchu doesn''t like people he doesn''t like. Miss Lu Wanxin doesn''t feel very good to him, and her smile is very artificial.


    "I''m a little tired. Let''s have a rest first and don''t disturb Miss Lu."


    Qin Shuo Chao landed late Xin nodded. Without waiting for her reaction, he turned and left with Lu wanchu.


    Lu looked back at the beginning of the evening, and the corners of his lips were cold.


    The Xiao family has specially prepared a lounge for people to rest. When they are tired, they can go to the lounge to rest.


    Qin shuogang was going to rest with Lu wanchu in the lounge. A phone call came in. He had to ask Xiao''s servant to take Lu wanchu to rest in the lounge first.


    Lu wanchu sat in the lounge, drinking the tea from Xiao''s servant, closing his eyes and pretending to sleep.


    She put one hand on her head, her eyes were cold, there was no expression, and people couldn''t guess what she was thinking.


    There was a slight sound in her ear. It was the voice of Lu Wanxin and Lu Jianfeng, right next door to her.


    Lu wanchu looked cold and walked out of the lounge.


    Lu Wanxin''s father''s and daughter''s lounge was covered. Lu Wanxin looked ugly inside. Lu Jianfeng sat in a chair drinking tea. He looked leisurely without anger.


    "I want a good-looking woman one day."


    There was no outsider present. Lu Wanxin was not as pitiful as usual. Her face was ferocious and vicious, and her tone was cold.


    At the thought of the humiliation just now, Lu Wanxin couldn''t stand it.


    If Qin Shao was not present and no outsiders were present, she must look good on that woman. She dared to ignore her, ignored her from beginning to end, and robbed her jade at the beginning.

 Chapter 109

    Lu Jianfeng sat aside and said carelessly, "I''m just an insignificant person and worth your attention. You should learn from your sister."


    Lu Jianfeng mentioned that the dead Lu wanchu made Lu Wanxin very uncomfortable, "Dad, she has been dead for a long time."


    "Of course I know. That''s why I remind you again and again."


    Lu Jianfeng smiled faintly and didn''t have any regrets about Lu''s late death.


    Lu Wanxin grits her teeth hard. She knows that Lu wanchu is still the proudest daughter in Lu Jianfeng''s heart, but because Lu wanchu doesn''t listen to him, he wants a daughter who listens to his own words, so she helped her eradicate Lu wanchu at the beginning.


    Use unscrupulous divisive tactics, as well as like as two peas.


    "That woman, I will never let her go."


    She will never let go of anyone who offends her, but she is a woman who climbs up to Qin Shao. She deserves to die.


    Lu Wanxin''s eyes fell on the side of the teacup and had an idea in her heart.


    Lu wanchu stood at the door with a sinister hatred at the bottom of her eyes. Her five fingers scratched marks on the wall.


    His wrist was suddenly gripped. Lu wanchu turned back and didn''t see who it was. He had been taken into the lounge next door.


    There was a faint smell of sandalwood in the huge lounge. The whole lounge was very quiet, with only two shallow breaths.


    Lu wanchu''s hands were gripped, familiar with the cold taste at the tip of her nose.


    The tall shadow shrouded her in it. Fu Yi looked at the people trapped in front of him and looked down at the landing. At the beginning of the night, the sharp Phoenix eyes fell on her cheek and remained silent for a long time.


    "Mr. Fu, let me go."


    Lu wanchu wanted to pull back, but Fu Yiyi didn''t let go. Instead, he tried harder, as if he was afraid that Lu wanchu would run away.


    Fu Yi kept silent and stared at her like this.


    The atmosphere became strange and ambiguous. Lu wanchu couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy. He always felt that Fu Yiyi was a little strange at this time.


    "Lu wanchu..."


    Some gnashing of teeth echoed in Lu wanchu''s ears.


    "Huh?!"


    Lu wanchu subconsciously promised, "Mr. Fu, let''s talk about something. Let me go first."


    What the hell does this man want to do? He caught her and it hurt to death.


    "Lu wanchu."


    The deep and mellow voice has an unknown meaning.


    Fu Yi, the man Lu wanchu, never touched through. Even when he let her go, she never looked through him.


    "Mr. Fu, I heard you. You don''t have to call me all the time."


    Lu wanchu raised his head and stared at Fu Yi. Shui Mou was very dissatisfied.


    "Lu wanchu, which of your words is true and which is false?"


    Fu Yi approached Lu wanchu. The eyes behind the gold framed glasses were cold and there was no temperature at all. The whole lounge suddenly dropped several degrees.


    "Mr. Fu, I don''t know what you''re talking about. Which of my words is not true?"


    Lu wanchu took a step back, but he couldn''t retreat. He could only stand against the wall. His breath was too aggressive to be ignored.


    "Ha ha..."


    The low, sarcastic voice was incomprehensible.


    Lu wanchu frowned slightly. His chin was suddenly pinched and lifted up, forcing her to look at him.


    "Why didn''t you say your name was Lu wanchu that day? What did you and ye Yunshu take together? What else are you hiding from me? "


    Fu Yiyi pressed Lu wanchu for some words.


    Lu wanchu smiled reluctantly with a touch of panic at the bottom of her eyes.

 Chapter 110

    "Mr. Fu, I have used this name for more than 20 years. Can''t I call it this name? I know what you want to say. I have the same name as Miss Lu. It''s just fate. "


    She knew that people like Fu Yi must have suspected her, and there must be no flaws at this time.


    "The name... You don''t deserve it."


    The cold, gloomy voice echoed in Lu wanchu''s ear.


    Lu wanchu held back his anger and scolded the dead man in his heart.


    She doesn''t deserve it. This is her name. Besides, there may be thousands of Lu wanchu in the world. Why can''t she call it.


    "You..."


    Fu Yi, you stinky man, I''ll show you one day.


    Lu wanchu was angry and clenched her teeth. Because she had received a good education since childhood, she couldn''t scold like a bitch. She could only stare at Fu Yi with her crystal clear water eyes.


    Lu wanchu didn''t know that every time Fu Yixing was angry, he stared at Fu Yixing with his eyes. The water eyes became more flexible and sweet because of anger.


    Fu Yi loosened Lu wanchu''s wrist with his right hand, raised his hand and fell on Lu wanchu''s right corner of the eye. His fierce Feng eyes were soft and blurred in an instant, "late..."


    Lu wanchu patted Fu Yi''s right hand, turned his head and didn''t want to look at him, "President Fu."


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes suddenly became cold and stared at her. The tip of his nose suddenly had a familiar smell of medicine.


    He slowly approached Lu wanchu. His eyes were dark. "You smell medicine. Do you know medicine?"


    Lu wanchu''s heart jumped and opened his lips. He was inexplicably stiff. "Mr. Fu, I graduated from Medical University. It''s normal to have some medical skills, but it''s just superficial. Now I''m practicing in a medicine shop."


    She wanted to say she wouldn''t, but she knew that Fu Yi would one day know that she knew her medical skills, and she couldn''t hide it.


    "Do you think I should believe you, you lying woman?"


    Fu Yi''s thin lips aroused indifference, and his sharp eyes never retreated.


    "Mr. Fu, I really don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Lu wanchu could only pretend to be a fool and pretend that he was a little afraid. He just asked not to show any flaws in front of Fu Yiyi.


    He said that she could not provoke him in the past, but now she is even more so.


    Fu Yi''s eyes were as deep as a pond. He took a deep look at Lu wanchu. The next moment he released her hand, and his slender and straight body strode away without looking back.


    Lu wanchu leaned his back against the wall and watched Fu Yiyi leave. The pain in his hands told her that the scene just now was true.


    She didn''t know what he was going to do. She really thought her name didn''t deserve it, or she began to doubt her.


    It seems that we should stay away from him in the future. After all... She and he have always been people of two worlds.


    Lu wanchu was sitting in a chair with no strength, holding his head with one hand and closing his eyes painfully.


    A servant respectfully came in to pour tea for Lu wanchu, "Miss Lu, have a cup of tea."


    Lu wanchu raised his head and looked at the maid in front of him. The maid looked a little flustered. At the moment when Lu wanchu looked at her, he didn''t dare to look straight at her.


    Lu wanchu picked up the tea in front of him. An imperceptible smell made Lu wanchu''s face cold.


    She looked up at the sedate maid. "I see. Go down first."


    What else did the maid want to say, and she was afraid of exposing anything. After hesitation, she turned and left.


    Qin Shuo came in after calling. Xin Chang''s body sat opposite Lu wanchu. Xu was thirsty. He picked up the teacup in front of him and prepared to have a drink.

 Chapter 111

    "Don''t drink."


    Lu wanchu grabbed Qin Shuo''s hand and wouldn''t let him drink the tea in the cup.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? "


    Qin Shuo obviously didn''t expect someone to be so bold to start in the tea.


    "The tea was drugged."


    The smell of this medicine is almost faint, and others may not notice it at all.


    "What?"


    Qin Shuo put the teacup in his hand on the table. His gentle face became ugly in an instant, "who is it?"


    Who is so cruel and cruel that he dares to put medicine in their tea? The Xiao family must be impossible, and others dare not offend the Qin family. For a moment, he can''t think of who can do it.


    "If I guess right, it should be Lu Wanxin."


    Lu wanchu looked at the teacup and smiled coldly.


    Lu Wanxin couldn''t wait to see what the occasion was. If she really had an accident, the Xiao family would certainly investigate. As a result, Lu Wanxin couldn''t get rid of her relationship.


    "Lu Wanxin? How could she be the new leader of the Lu family? "


    Although people look fake, how can they be so stupid and dare to put medicine here.


    "She has always been a man who will repay her. We lost her face just now. Of course she wants revenge."


    Lu wanchu smiled sarcastically and poured the tea in front of him into the dustbin.


    "I didn''t expect this woman to be so vicious. The Lu family is blind to let her become the Lu family."


    "It''s said that when Lu Wanxin came to power, the Lu family was in harmony and prospered day by day. Since Lu Wanxin came to power, the Lu family has plummeted. No wonder he wants to develop from the other side."


    "Such a person will destroy the Lu family sooner or later."


    Qin Shuo sneered and the Qin family was in a mess. I''m afraid the Lu family is no exception.


    "Now I have reason to doubt that Miss Lu, who died of disease, may not have died of real disease."


    Lu wanchu looked cold, "maybe."


    "You should have no contact with Lu Wanxin. How can you know her so well?"


    Looking at Lu wanchu, Qin Shuo always felt something was wrong.


    Lu wanchu raised his eyes to Shang Qin Shuo''s eyes, and there was no evasion at the bottom of his eyes. "You don''t have to understand. You can see from her appearance that she is not a good person. You should know that a woman''s intuition is very accurate."


    Qin Shuo slightly raised his eyebrows. "It seems that I will rely on you in the future."


    Lu wanchu shook his head and smiled. His eyes fell on the tea cup, and the corners of his lips were cold.


    Lu Wanxin gave her such a big gift. How can she be worthy of herself if she doesn''t respond.


    In the afternoon, the auction of gambling stones began. This time, there are 30 jadeite raw stones, all carefully selected by the gambling stone master of the Xiao family. The probability of producing jadeite is very high. Of course, the price of the auction is much higher than that of ordinary raw stones.


    The emcee on the stage asked people to carry the first jade stone the size of a basketball. The bidding price was 20000, with an increase of 5000 each time.


    Lu wanchu sat in his seat and his eyes couldn''t help falling on the right. Fu Yi and LAN tingsheng had long disappeared there. I don''t know when to leave.


    "Night girl, what are you looking at?"


    Old Qin smiled and asked Lu wanchu. Lu wanchu quickly recalled with a smile and said, "no, just thought of something."


    "Ha ha, what do you think of this stone?"


    The first raw stone has been photographed by 100000 people. The next raw jade stone is three or four basketball sizes. The water color pattern on the surface is much better than the first one. The starting price is 100000.


    Lu wanchu glanced at the jadeite stone on the stage and finally shook his head.


    Old Qin smiled and nodded, "since we don''t think we can do it later, let''s not shoot."

 Chapter 112

    "Grandpa Qin, I''m just lucky. You don''t have to listen to me."


    "Ha ha, Grandpa Qin has bad luck, so I must listen to you."


    Qin Shuo smiled softly, "Grandpa, I''m going to be embarrassed late."


    Lu wanchu smiled and his eyes fell on Lu Wanxin on the left. At this time, Lu Wanxin frowned tightly. Looking at Lu wanchu, she found that she had no movement and couldn''t help frowning. Didn''t she drink that cup of tea? It''s really hateful.


    The third raw stone was photographed, the fourth raw stone was photographed, the fifth and sixth were photographed, and Lu Wanxin did not make any movement until the seventh raw stone was carried up.


    The original stone is light black, with a small area, only half the size of a basketball. Many people under the stage obviously don''t have much interest in this stone.


    Qin Shuo took back his eyes and glanced at Lu wanchu. Lu wanchu nodded.


    He immediately picked up the sign on the table and bid.


    At this time, Lu Wanxin, who sat on their left, seemed a little excited. She immediately raised her brand to participate in the auction. She could feel the aura from the stone.


    Lu wanchu had some doubts about whether Lu Wanxin really got the power of spirit. Now there is no doubt that she really stole her things.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes were cold and his lips were cold.


    Lu Wanxin really likes taking other people''s things and wants her to return them all sooner or later.


    The spiritual power was given to the Lu family every month. After being cultivated by their ancestors, it was compiled into a book for future generations to learn. Only the Lu family can learn.


    Lu Wanxin is not the real Lu jiadang family at all, because the real Lu jiadang family must be inherited by the former Lu jiadang family and give the month to the next Lu jiadang family. This is the real Lu jiadang family.


    Lu Wanxin steals the power of the spirit. Without the help of Yueyue, she can only have a shallow power of the spirit. It is impossible to study deeply.


    "Half a million."


    Qin Shuo raised his card again.


    Lu Wanxin on the left raised a delicate smile, "520000."


    Qin Shuo Junlang''s facial features with a shallow smile, "five hundred and fifty thousand."


    "800000, I like this stone very much, Qin Shao. You can give it to me this time."


    Lu Wanxin smiled brightly, pretending to be delicate in her eyes.


    Qin Shuo smiled lightly, "what I like doesn''t like to give to others, a million."


    Lu Wanxin gritted her teeth hard. She was bound to get this stone. They robbed her last time. This time, she tried her best to get, "1.5 million."


    Many businessmen who followed the placards around stopped the placards. After all, it is not cost-effective to spend millions to buy an original stone that may not be able to open jadeite.


    "1.8 million."


    Qin Shuo whispered.


    Lu Wanxin knew that Qin Shuo was against himself, and his face became ugly for a moment.


    "Two hundred... Ah..."


    Lu Wanxin was about to raise a card when her stomach suddenly hurt badly and asked her to cry out directly.


    "Xin''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lu Jianfeng hugged Lu Wanxin. Lu Wanxin''s face was pale. He bit his lower lip hard and covered his stomach with one hand. "It hurts, it hurts."


    Why did her stomach suddenly hurt so much.


    "1.8 million transactions. Congratulations to Qin Shao for taking the seventh jadeite stone."


    The emcee on the stage said with a smile that Lu Wanxin had become soft in pain and her ears were ringing. She could only vaguely hear these words. She wanted to stare at Qin Shuo. Lu wanchu had no energy and could only let Lu Jianfeng take her away.

 Chapter 113

    Next, under the guidance of Lu wanchu, Qin Shuo photographed several Jadeites again. In order not to attract other people''s attention, only two of the Jadeites had Jadeites.


    When he returned with a full load, Qin Shuo smiled and asked Lu wanchu, "is it your credit that Lu Wanxin became like that?"


    "It''s called giving back the other way."


    Lu wanchu didn''t deny it. Qin Shuo Yang smiled, "it''s really late. Well done."


    He likes her character.


    After parting, Qin Shuo told Lu wanchu to share it with her after selling it. Lu wanchu nodded to know.


    At present, she still trusts Qin Shuo. This person is an object of cooperation.


    At 6 p.m., Chu Xin medicine shop was ready to close. Lu wanchu and song Cheng sat together to discuss opening a second medicine shop.


    "Grandpa song, uncle, have you contacted them?"


    The uncle in Lu wanchu''s mouth is the doctor who was expelled from the Lu family by Lu Wanxin. He is also loyal to Lu wanchu.


    It''s not convenient for her to come forward now. She can only let song Cheng come forward.


    "Well, no problem."


    Song Cheng nodded. Under his persuasion, those people agreed to work in Chuxin medicine shop.


    "This time, they will work hard again, uncle."


    These people are old Lu Jiayuan, but Lu Wanxin treats them like this. She really hates and hurts.


    "What nonsense? If your uncles know it''s you, they don''t know how happy they will be."


    Everyone watched Lu wanchu grow up. After the Lu family''s father died, everyone treated her as their own children and regarded the Lu family as their own family. After her death, they were excluded by Lu Wanxin and left the Lu family. In fact, everyone was looking forward to who would take them back one day.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes were slightly red. "One day, we will go back to Lu''s house and we will go back."


    Song Cheng smiled kindly and touched Lu wanchu''s head. "Grandpa song doesn''t ask for anything. As long as you are good, so must those uncles."


    Lu wanchu nodded. Ah Li stood behind Lu wanchu and wiped the corners of his eyes with a paper towel.


    "Well, I also asked your grandpa Qin to play chess. It''s getting late. Go back quickly so that your mother won''t worry."


    Song Cheng knew that Lu wanchu''s reborn body and a gentle mother were also happy for her.


    His late girl has worked hard for so many years. Even if she looks strong, she is also a girl. She also wants someone to love her. The Lu family doesn''t love her. Now it''s great to have a mother.


    He is old and doesn''t know how many years he can accompany her. He hopes to have someone he loves more than him to accompany her.


    "Go, Grandpa song. Don''t let Grandpa Qin wait long."


    Song Cheng came to Chuxin medicine shop. In addition to seeing a doctor in the daytime, he would play chess and chat with old Qin when he was free. The two old people got along very well.


    "Ah Li, how''s the store?"


    During this time, Lu wanchu asked ah to leave to see if there was a suitable medicine shop to rent. She still had some spare money, and time did not allow her to slowly, so she asked grandpa song to summon her former uncle and let ah Li go to see if there was a suitable shop when he was free.


    "I like three shops."


    A Li showed Lu wanchu the location of the shops. These shops didn''t have much requirements. The only requirement was that they should never face up to some of Lu''s current medicine shops.


    Now they are not suitable to meet Lu Wanxin head-on. At least they have to wait until they have some strength, or they will let her fall with her accumulated Lu family reputation.

 Chapter 114

    "I''m relieved you do things."


    Two of these shops are rented from traditional Chinese medicine shops. Without her redecoration, she only needs to make a whole. The other one is also simple and doesn''t take much time.


    "Well, sit down first. I''ll look at your throat and give you acupuncture again."


    During this time, ah Li''s voice has recovered 70% or 80%, and his ears can also hear some sounds.


    "Yes."


    A Li smiled at Lu wanchu and sat on the stool.


    Lu wanchu looked at a Li''s voice and knew that she did recover well. "Take two or three more doses of medicine. Don''t talk too loudly at ordinary times. Your voice will soon be better."


    With that, Lu wanchu took out a silver needle and personally acupuncture for ah Li.


    As night fell, the slender figure of Fu Yi stood in front of the French window at the imperial villa in the capital, with deep eyes.


    "Fu Yi..."


    "Fu Yi..."


    The soft voice echoed in his ears again and again. Fu Yi threw away his glasses on the bridge of his nose, his eyes were red, and his head was in severe pain.


    Her voice haunted my mind.


    "Late... Late... Late..."


    "Fu Yi, what''s the matter with you?"


    LAN tingsheng, holding a glass of red wine in his hand, strode towards Fu Yi''s direction and watched his tall body bend slightly. His handsome facial features were full of distortion and pain.


    "Mo Qing, Mo Qing, call a doctor quickly."


    LAN tingsheng threw away his red wine glass and shouted anxiously outside.


    "Late... Late..."


    Fu Yi raised his head. His eyes were scarlet as blood, like possessed. The narrow Phoenix eyes made people look frightened.


    LAN tingsheng gave Fu Yi''s eyes a heart beating. He hadn''t seen Fu Yi''s eyes for a long time. It was only many years ago.


    Isn''t he already well? Why is he so.


    Mo Qing ran in from the outside and saw Fu Yi supported by LAN tingsheng. His face changed greatly, "President Fu."


    "Ah..."


    The deep and painful voice echoed in the emperor view villa.


    LAN tingsheng''s neck was suddenly pinched by Fu Yixing. His Feng eyes were messy and godless. The blood in his eyes filled the whole eye. There were green tendons on his neck and arms, ferocious and terrible.


    "Call a doctor quickly. No, call the Lu family. At the beginning of Lu wanchu, he could be cured. Now the Lu family should be able to do the same."


    LAN tingsheng is the only one who knows that Fu Yi is ill except Fu family and Lu wanchu.


    "Yes!"


    Mo Qing didn''t dare to delay. No one knew what Fu Yi looked like when he got sick. It was clear that she had been cured by Miss Lu many years ago. Why would it happen again.


    LAN tingsheng pulled Fu Yi''s hand around his neck and coughed, "Fu Yi, your uncle, you must not be unconscious. You must resist it."


    Fu Yi''s eyes were vicious and bloodthirsty. He attacked LAN tingsheng fiercely, as if he was going to kill him.


    LAN tingsheng, who is Fu Yi''s opponent, can only hide in the villa.


    "Lu wanchu, I won''t talk about you anymore. Why is your life so short? If you are here, how can he become like this?"


    LAN tingsheng was full of embarrassment. There were traces of being attacked by Fu Yi on his face and body. He covered his face with pain. "I''m losing my hair. I''m losing my hair. My handsome face, Fu Yi, your uncle, don''t spank me. Ouch, my back."


    LAN tingsheng lay on the ground with his eyes on the direction of the curtain. He quickly came forward and pulled down the curtain, trying his best to trap Fu Yi.

 Chapter 115

    "Stabbed", the curtain was directly torn open by Fu Yi. LAN tingsheng stared at the scene, "Fu Yi, what did you eat to grow up?"


    Mingming has been practicing martial arts together since he was a child. How he came to Fu Yiyi is a talent. He can''t even compare with him by five points.


    "Fu Yi, you are not capable. Why can''t you control yourself?"


    LAN tingsheng cursed while hiding. Unfortunately, Fu Yiyi closely approached him behind him.


    LAN tingsheng''s arm was firmly grasped by Fu Yi. He looked at Fu Yi''s Scarlet eyes staring at him, as if he was going to tear him up the next moment. LAN tingsheng gritted his teeth, "Fu Yi, if Lu wanchu saw you like this, she wouldn''t pay attention to you."


    Fu Yi''s arms were exposed, his scarlet eyes seemed to twinkle with forbearance, and the sweat on his forehead slipped with evil light, which was frightening.


    LAN tingsheng took back his hand and scolded Fu Yi again. He was no better than a woman than his friend of more than 20 years.


    "If you don''t control yourself, Lu wanchu''s woman will be far away from you when she sees it. Aren''t you very powerful? Why can''t you control yourself?"


    "Late... Ah..."


    Fu Yi clasped a corner of the sofa with one hand and covered his head with the other hand, roaring like a wolf.


    LAN tingsheng gritted his teeth and took a step forward to hit Fu Yi hard on the back of his neck.


    Fu Yi''s Scarlet eyes looked at LAN tingsheng, like a wolf like a tiger, and finally fell powerlessly to the sofa.


    Lu Wanxin is preparing to go to bed. Mo Qing makes her get up from bed excitedly and change her clothes quickly.


    Mo Qing seems to have something wrong with Fu Yi on the phone. She immediately picked up her medicine box and quickly drove her car to Dijing villa.


    This is her first time to enter Dijing villa. Dijing villa is Fu Yi''s site. It covers a large area and has strong security. No one dares to enter at will except Fu Yi.


    Lu Wanxin''s heart was beating fiercely and her cheeks were slightly red. She looked at Dijing villa from time to time with obsession in her eyes.


    One day, she will become the hostess of Dijing villa and make everyone envy her.


    Lu wanchu, you haven''t been trampled under my feet. You''re not the only one who has the opportunity to enter Dijing villa.


    "Miss Lu?!"


    As Fu Yi''s chief assistant, Mo Qing has always been calm and self-contained and has extraordinary ability. However, this time, Mo Qing''s face was flustered. As soon as Lu Wanxin arrived, he immediately came forward to seize Lu Wanxin''s hand and didn''t give her a chance to respond.


    In Fu Yi''s room on the second floor, Fu Yi in a coma lay on the bed, his thick eyebrows wrinkled, and his handsome facial features were unbearable.


    A dignified old man in his 60s stood in front of Fu Yi, looking ugly, "why?"


    LAN tingsheng''s face was covered with wounds. He stood beside the old man and shook his head wearily, "I don''t know."


    "Didn''t the girl of the Lu family cure him?"


    The old man''s turbid eyes are still sharp. He is Fu Yiyi''s second grandfather and is a close brother with Fu Yiyi''s grandfather Qin.


    The Fu family has an unknown secret, that is, curse.


    Many, many years ago, the Fu family flourished. At that time, the person in power of the Fu family fell in love with a woman, but abandoned the woman. Unexpectedly, the woman was not an ordinary person at all. She was a witch.


    Women curse the Fu family before they die. The smartest Fu family of every generation must not live to be 30 years old, and they will suffer from curse every month, bloodthirsty as demons.

 Chapter 116

    Over the years, countless people in power in the Fu family have sacrificed like this every month. Fu Yi''s grandfather was the one in power in the previous generation of the Fu family. He also cursed and died in the year he was 30. Fu Yi''s father didn''t curse and died, but he couldn''t stand it when the curse occurred. Fu Yi''s mother followed Fu Yi''s father to heaven.


    Now the Fu family is cursed by Fu Yi, the person in power of the Fu family.


    Because of the death of Grandpa Fu Yi and the departure of his father and mother, Fu Yi was adopted by grandpa Fu Yi''s brother and grandpa Fu Jiaer since childhood. Grandpa Fu Jiaer treated Fu Yi as his own grandson. Watching Fu Yi''s monthly curse attack, he was also very distressed.


    Fu Yiyi bears the curse of the Fu family. If he can, he would rather bear it himself.


    At the beginning, Lu wanchu saved Fu Yi and refined pills against the curse for him. After taking those pills, Fu Yi really didn''t get sick again. These years have passed, he thought he wouldn''t get sick again. As a result, he didn''t expect to get sick again a few years later. He knew that he had


    Master Fu regretted it. If he didn''t talk to Lu wanchu, she wouldn''t leave, would she


    "Was it not completely cured at the beginning?"


    LAN tingsheng covered his face with one hand and said in pain.


    Master Fu sighed regretfully, "if I knew, I would..."


    "Master, Miss Lu is coming."


    Mo Qing walked in quickly and followed Lu Wanxin behind her.


    Master Fu''s fierce eyes shot at Lu Wanxin. Lu Wanxin dared not look at master Fu''s eyes and shouted respectfully, "Grandpa Fu."


    Everyone knows that old Fu is not Fu Yi''s grandfather, but no one dares to disrespect him, just because Fu Yi treats him as his grandfather.


    Lu Wanxin didn''t want to please master Fu twice, but she couldn''t get started.


    Master Fu frowned and nodded, "since you are Lu wanchu''s sister, you must have good medical skills. Come up and help my grandson."


    Lu Wanxin did not dare to delay and immediately came forward. She crossed several people and stood in front of Fu Yixing.


    On the black big bed, Fu Yi''s slender and strong body lay flat. His handsome and clear facial features were more and more difficult to open his eyes under the dim light. Fu Yi''s facial features without gold framed glasses were more and more clear and full of irresistible charm.


    Lu Wanxin looked at Fu Yixing. This was the first time she approached Fu Yixing. It seemed that she could smell his smell, which made people infatuated.


    LAN tingsheng looked unsightly at Lu Wanxin, "put away your face and help him treat him quickly."


    Lu wanchu is not like this woman. They are all close sisters. The difference is so great. One despises Fu Yi and the other looks like a flower maniac.


    Lu Wanxin''s cheeks were ashamed and uneasy. She only felt that she had lost someone in front of Fu Yiyi''s closest people and did not dare to send another flower mania. Lu Wanxin immediately put down her medicine box and sat by the big bed to personally feel Fu Yiyi''s pulse.


    "Mr. Fu''s pulse is messy..."


    Lu Wanxin frowned, put down Fu Yi''s wrist, took another look at Fu Yi''s eyes and exclaimed, "ah..."


    Fu Yi''s eyes are still scarlet, like blood, shocking and thrilling.


    "What''s your name? Can you do it or not?"


    LAN tingsheng said impatiently.

 Chapter 117

    At first glance, Lu Wanxin can''t. how on earth does she make the Lu family a family? It seems that the Lu family is not useful except Lu wanchu.


    For a moment, LAN tingsheng suddenly felt that Lu wanchu was better than any woman, at least a thousand times better than the so-called Lu Wanxin.


    "I don''t know the specific disease of President Fu. It doesn''t seem like his first attack."


    "This seems to be a sign of madness. I must know his specific symptoms before I can prescribe medicine."


    Lu Wanxin also has some skills, but she can''t compare with Lu wanchu. She knows that Fu Yiyi''s disease is definitely not like the first attack. She has no way to know what Fu Yiyi''s disease is.


    What did Lu Wanxin think of? She remembered that the Lu family was frustrated. Her sister had been living in the Fu family for some time. At that time, she vaguely heard her sister talk about Fu Yiyi''s disease. Is Fu Yiyi really sick.


    What''s wrong with him? Can let Lu wanchu treat for a long time, Lu Wanxin can''t guarantee that she has the ability to treat.


    Lu Wanxin usually says that she must compare with Lu wanchu. In fact, Lu Wanxin also has self-knowledge in her heart. She knows that she can''t compare with Lu wanchu. Now her medical skills are only 60% of Lu wanchu''s ability at most.


    Master Fu looked coldly at Lu Wanxin. He didn''t trust Lu Wanxin very much. This time, he could only trust Lu Wanxin once. If the Lu family couldn''t treat him, he didn''t know who else had this ability.


    "The Fu family is cursed. My grandson Yi is suffering from the Fu family''s curse. He will attack once on the 15th of each month, just like being possessed, crazy and bloodthirsty."


    "At the beginning, your sister cured him. We thought he would always be well, but today he fell ill again."


    Master Fu said in a deep voice, holding his hand tightly behind him.


    Lu Wanxin was startled and bloodthirsty? Crazy?


    Is he such a person?


    Lu Wanxin was afraid and her lips turned white.


    No, she can''t flinch. She must try. Lu wanchu can do it. She can. Now she has spiritual power and can cure Fu Yiyi. Maybe when she cures him, she will get close to him and finally get him.


    "I''ll try. My medical skills are no worse than my sister. There should be no problem."


    Lu Wanxin is very confident. She believes that Lu wanchu was able to treat Fu Yi. She must not only rely on medical skills, but also have the help of spiritual power. Although she is not proficient in using spiritual power now, she should have no problem.


    "Well, as long as you cure my grandson, I can give you whatever you want."


    Master Fu looked at Lu Wanxin lightly.


    Lu Wanxin looked at master Fu in surprise. After hiding her surprise, she shook her head demurely, "this is what Wanxin should do. Fu is always an admirable man. Wanxin is willing to..."


    Lu Wanxin''s cheeks were slightly red and said softly.


    LAN tingsheng sneered. The people present were not idiots. Lu Wanxin said it so obviously that no one understood.


    "As long as you cure it, I can give you a chance."


    Of course, master Fu knows what Lu Wanxin means.


    I went to Lu wanchu and another Lu Wanxin.


    The status of the Lu family doesn''t deserve the Fu family at all. Now he has no other choice. As long as Lu Wanxin treats Fu Yi well, he can give her a chance.


    "Thank you, Grandpa Fu. You go out first. I need someone to treat president Fu quietly."


    Lu Wanxin''s heart beat fast after getting the assurance from master Fu, and promised to cure Fu Yi.

 Chapter 118

    Master Fu nodded and walked out of the room with some old figure.


    LAN tingsheng sneered and turned away.


    Mo Qing glanced at Fu Yi on the bed and left with a little worry.


    When the door was closed, Lu Wanxin no longer hid her obsession and looked at Fu Yi in a coma.


    "Easy, easy."


    She shouted Fu Yi''s name foolishly.


    No one knows that her feelings for him began very early. At that time, he was cold and heartless and didn''t look at her, but that''s it. She had that person in her heart and didn''t look at other men anymore.


    Seeing Fu Yi in a coma, Lu Wanxin took out a silver needle from the medicine box.


    She pierced the silver needle into Fu Yi''s acupoint, and then input the meager spiritual power in her body into Fu Yi''s body.


    Fu Yi''s frown was slightly loosened, and Lu Wanxin was delighted to know that this was effective.


    Sure enough, Lu wanchu cured Fu Yixing by this. Now that Lu wanchu died, the power of spirit is hers. In the future, she can cure Fu Yixing by the power of spirit.


    He kept inputting the spiritual power in his body into Fu Yi''s body. Soon Lu Wanxin noticed that his body began to be weak.


    This is the first time she has used spiritual power like this, and she doesn''t know why she is so.


    Gradually, her hands softened and she fell to one side feebly.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this time, she only felt soft and weak. Her body seemed to be evacuated and blackened in front of her eyes.


    Someone sat up and looked at her with scarlet eyes.


    "Ah..."


    In the room, Lu Wanxin made a painful cry and struggled hard.


    The three of Fu''s son LAN tingsheng noticed something bad and quickly opened the door. However, they saw Lu Wanxin being lifted up by Fu Yiyi. Lu Wanxin struggled painfully in mid air, "save... Save me..."


    She didn''t think that Fu Yi, who had calmed down, suddenly woke up and grabbed her neck, as if to kill her.


    This was the first time she saw such a terrible Fu Yi, so that she couldn''t look straight at him and trembled, as if he would kill her the next moment.


    "Stop, stop."


    Seeing that late Xin was almost out of breath after landing, LAN tingsheng quickly came forward and grabbed Fu Yixing''s hand.


    Fu Yi''s Scarlet and gloomy eyes fell on LAN tingsheng.


    "Fu Yi, loosen Lu Wanxin. She''s Lu wanchu''s sister. If you kill her, Lu wanchu won''t let you go."


    When Fu Yi heard the familiar name, the scarlet under his eyes slowly receded and fell powerlessly behind him.


    The sky outside has begun to turn white. The original day has passed.


    Lu Wanxin was shaking all over. She fell to the ground and coughed hard. No one could feel the coming of death better than her.


    It''s terrible, it''s terrible.


    It was Lu wanchu again. Why was it her again? Why did LAN mention Lu wanchu''s name less? President Fu let her go.


    Did something happen between Lu wanchu and him that she didn''t know? She once asked Lu wanchu how she felt about Fu Yi. She clearly said that she didn''t feel anything.


    She''s lying to her again and again. Damn Lu wanchu, haunted Lu wanchu.


    LAN tingsheng did not take a look at Lu Wanxin on the ground and put Fu Yi on the bed with Mo Qing.


    "Miss Lu, I''ve been busy all night. Go back first."


    Mo Qing''s tone was no longer as soft as before, with indifference.


    Lu Wanxin knew she couldn''t stay long, covered her pinched neck, picked up her medicine box and left in a gray way.

 Chapter 119

    Scarlet eyes, tight Iron Arms


    Lu wanchu couldn''t breathe. She knew that she dreamed of Fu Yi again and what he looked like when he was ill.


    The secret of the Fu family is known only to those close to the Fu family, and only to her, who once treated Fu Yi.


    No wonder he was lonely and indifferent since he was a child, but it turned out that it was because of the unbearable secret of the Fu family and the pain once a month that normal people could not stick to.


    "Sister!"


    The soft voice echoed in Lu wanchu''s ear.


    Lu wanchu''s Apricot eyes opened, like the most beautiful clouds in heaven and earth.


    Lu qianle didn''t know when to lie down in front of Lu wanchu''s bed and looked at her straight.


    Lu wanchu was startled when he opened his eyes and subconsciously pushed Lu qianle away.


    Lu qianle''s wronged hope landed late and early, "sister."


    "How did you show up in my room?"


    Lu wanchu rubbed his head and had a dream all night. The scene in the dream was really unhappy. She woke up and was startled by Lu qianle. She almost thought it was the man looking at her.


    "Sister, people miss you."


    Lu qianle jumped forward happily and hugged Lu wanchu, "so I came back early in the morning. It''s hard to see you lying in bed."


    Since Lu wanchu was well, she would get up early every day to exercise. She could hardly see her time to stay in bed. When she came back early this morning, her mother said that her sister hadn''t got up yet. She hurried into the room quietly and whispered to Lu wanchu who was still asleep.


    Strangely, my sister seems to have a bad dream, and her eyebrows are frowning all the time.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes were slightly soft and rubbed the coquettish Lu qianle, "just come back."


    Lu qianle is now in the third year of senior high school. It is a critical moment. She basically stays in school and seldom comes back. Fortunately, Lu qianle is very sensible and she doesn''t have to worry about her.


    "Sister, have you had a nightmare? Why are you sweating?"


    Lu qianle stretched out his hand to wipe the sweat on Lu wanchu''s forehead and asked painfully.


    Lu wanchu raised his hand and touched his forehead. Only then did he find that his forehead was full of sweat and his eyes flashed, "well, I dreamed of a biting dog."


    "Ah, that dog must be fierce."


    Lu qianle''s lovely face is full of thinking. What dog can make her sister so afraid.


    "Well, I''m up. You go downstairs first."


    Lu wanchu opened his thin quilt and walked towards the washroom with a slim figure.


    "Sister, wait, let''s go shopping later."


    Lu qianle stood at the door of the washroom and looked at the landing late Chu. Looking at Lu wanchu with a lazy face, Lu qianle felt that Lu wanchu seemed to be becoming more and more beautiful, not only on the skin and bones, but also from the inside.


    "Huh? What do you want to buy? "


    Lu wanchu glanced at Lu qianle and slightly raised his eyebrows.


    "No, I want to buy something. My mother''s birthday is coming. I want to buy some gifts for my mother."


    Over the years, Li Xiuqin has paid a lot for them. Because Lu Sheng often asks for money, there is no extra money at home. Even so, Li Xiuqin has never wronged the two sisters, and it has always been herself.


    Now she has some money with her. She wants to buy some gifts for her mother.


    "Mom''s birthday?!"


    Lu wanchu whispered. In her memory, it seemed that Li Xiuqin''s birthday would be a few days later. She was so busy that she forgot. Damn it.


    "Well, mom, it''s been too hard these years. You didn''t give me money last time. I have some left, so I want to buy some gifts for mom."

 Chapter 120

    "Sister, I wanted to buy skin care products for my mother, but when I came back today, I found my mother beautiful. She said you gave her skin care products, really?"


    Speaking of this, Lu qianle was very excited.


    Over the years, Li Xiuqin has been busy working and reluctant to buy skin care products, resulting in dry and rough skin. Lu qianle is going to buy a set of skin care products for Li Xiuqin this time. Unexpectedly, when she came back early this morning, she actually saw that Li Xiuqin''s skin has improved. It is said that it is still the skin care products prepared by her sister Lu wanchu.


    When did my sister become so powerful?!


    "Well, I''ve prepared one for you. It''s in your room."


    Lu wanchu affectionately pinched Lu qianle''s small face egg. Lu qianle and Lu wanchu''s skin are very good. They can hardly use beauty cream. It doesn''t hurt to use it. It will only be more tender and beautiful.


    During this period, she also prepared a drug mask, the effect is very good.


    It hasn''t been put into business yet. It has been used by Li Xiuqin. The effect is really good.


    "Thank you, sister. Sister is the best."


    Lu qianle happily hugged Lu wanchu. Lu wanchu shook his head and lost a smile.


    Despite Lu Wanxin''s betrayal, Lu wanchu still holds goodwill to the world. She knows that Lu qianle is not Lu Wanxin. When she is in danger, Lu Wanxin will only stab her in the back, but Lu qianle will be willing to stand in front of her. This is the difference between the two.


    Sometimes, she rejoices in her rebirth, because in this way, she will know the true face of the people around her.


    "After dinner, we went shopping together."


    "Uh huh."


    The two sisters went downstairs together. Li Xiuqin had arranged breakfast. Her back was slim and her figure was the same as that of the sisters. When she turned around, her face was more delicate and delicate than before, her skin was smooth, and her rough hands were delicate, like shelled eggs.


    However, in just half a month, Li Xiuqin was like a different person. When she went out, countless people would ask her how she did it.


    "Beautiful Ms. Li, what do you eat this morning?"


    Lu qianle came forward and sprinkled Jiao. Lu wanchu stood aside and smiled softly.


    Li Xiuqin''s cheeks were slightly red and knocked on Lu qianle''s head. "Don''t be stingy. Have breakfast and make your sisters'' favorite steamed stuffed buns."


    Li Xiuqin''s cooking is very good. Even Lu wanchu marvels at her steamed stuffed bun.


    "Thank you, mom. You''re the best."


    "Well, eat quickly. After eating, mom will go to see your grandmother. What should you sisters do?"


    Li Xiuqin quickly added porridge to the two sisters and said softly.


    Lu qianle blinked at Lu wanchu, and Lu wanchu nodded.


    After the meal, Lu wanchu took out thousands of yuan from his pocket and put it in Li Xiuqin''s hand. "Mom, go to grandma''s house and buy more supplements later."


    "This... Mom has money. Take your money."


    Li Xiuqin knows that Lu wanchu has sold a lot of money with his own skin care products. While she is happy for her, she also loves her daughter''s sensible and is unwilling to ask Lu wanchu to give her money.


    "I''m still useful. Keep these."


    Lu wanchu put it into Li Xiuqin''s bag and wouldn''t let her take it out.


    If she can, she also wants to give Li Xiuqin more money. Unfortunately, she can''t now. She can only do it step by step.


    "All right."


    Li Xiuqin understood her daughter''s character and no longer refused. She was ready to pack up and go to her mother''s house to accompany her for a day.

 Chapter 121

    Footsteps came in from outside.


    Lu wanchu looked up and his face sank.


    Lu Sheng came in from the outside, with a red face and a smile on his face, as if he had won the grand prize.


    "Why are you unhappy to see me?"


    After entering the villa and sitting on the sofa, Lu Sheng''s eyes suddenly fell on Lu wanchu''s mother and daughter''s faces and found their changes.


    "You... Xiuqin, your face..."


    Lu Sheng got up from the sofa and looked at Li Xiuqin in amazement. Is this still his yellow faced woman? Why haven''t you seen her for a while? Her skin is white and tender. She looks young for many years.


    Li Xiuqin''s disgust flashed through her eyes and didn''t show on her face. "It''s just that she used some skin care products."


    "Well done, well used. This is my wife. Come on, come on. I''ve won a lot of money recently. These are for you."


    Lu Sheng was in a good mood and took out a stack of money from his black leather bag.


    Li Xiuqin''s face changed. "Did you go gambling?"


    "What kind of gambling is just playing with friends, and I''m lucky. I won hundreds of thousands. Your husband is great."


    Lu Sheng laughed. He had never been so rich for a long time, which made him feel like he was back in the past.


    Lu wanchu''s Apricot eyes flashed cold. Lu Sheng in his memory never gambled. Now he is suddenly infected with these, I''m afraid he won''t stop.


    Gambling, once contaminated, can''t stop. If you can win now, it doesn''t mean you can win in the future.


    Li Xiuqin was preparing not to give Lu Sheng the money. Lu wanchu took it one step first. "Mom, since the money is given, let''s take it."


    Lu Sheng owes so much to Li Xiuqin and Lu qianle sisters. It''s not too much to take some money from him.


    "Ha ha, my daughter is still sensible. She hasn''t seen you for a while. She looks as good as your mother."


    Lu Sheng obviously drank wine. His mouth was full of wine. He was in a good mood and didn''t scold the third mother and daughter again.


    Li Xiuqin hates iron but not steel. How did she marry Lu Sheng at the beginning? He cheated her and hurt her daughter.


    During this time, Lu Sheng was not at home. The whole family was happy. As soon as he came back, the whole family was immersed in a tense atmosphere of fear. What he was afraid of was that Lu Sheng was unhappy and scolded.


    Li Xiuqin and Lu qianle''s fear was recognized by Lu wanchu. Lu wanchu''s face became cold. Lu Sheng was not at home, so she forgot that there was such a person. Now Lu Sheng came back, which made Li Xiuqin unhappy and she couldn''t get up. It seems that it''s time to solve Lu Sheng''s situation slowly.


    "Brother, you''re finally back."


    Lu Feng''s shrill voice came from the door, stared at Lu wanchu and ran towards Lu Sheng quickly.


    Since she left from the Lu family last time, she has lived in the hospital for many times. She has diarrhea and pain all over. She can''t find the reason. She always feels that it is the third mother and daughter of the Lu family who have overcome her. It''s not easy to know that Lu Sheng has come home. She hurried over.


    "Why are you here?"


    Lu Sheng frowned slightly. Lu Sheng didn''t like his spoiled sister very much. In addition, Lu Feng didn''t want to help him because of his poor life these years. He didn''t have a good face.


    "Brother, I''m here to discuss things with you."


    Lu Feng smiled haughtily and didn''t look at Lu wanchu. She took Lu Sheng outside and wanted to quietly discuss things with Lu Sheng.


    Seeing the two leave, Lu qianle''s heart filled with bad, "what''s aunt going to do?"

 Chapter 122

    Lu wanchu probably guessed that it should be the last time. Lu Feng hasn''t given up.


    "No."


    Lu Sheng''s dissatisfied voice came from outside.


    Li Xiuqin was relieved, but when she walked towards the front yard, she saw Lu Sheng staring at Lu Feng.


    "Brother, nine million is a lot. Now you are so short of money, my sister is also thinking of you."


    Lu Feng''s face was full of bad intentions.


    "I''m not short of money now. I don''t sell this house. Hurry."


    Although Lu Sheng is an asshole, his IQ is still online. With money to spend recently, how can he sell a house.


    "Brother!"


    Lu Feng clenched her teeth and stamped her feet. She thought Lu Sheng was easy to move. After all, the Lu family is really bad now. Why don''t you agree.


    "Go back. Don''t come if you''re okay."


    Lu Sheng waved and nervously avoided Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng was so angry that she gnashed her teeth. Her eyes fell on the three of Li Xiuqin''s mother and daughter. She hated and hummed, and turned away.


    Lu shengzheng was about to return to the villa. A phone call came in, "I''ll come right away. Wait for me to start."


    He immediately turned and left the villa without looking at Li Xiuqin.


    Lu Sheng''s departure let Li Xiuqin breathe a sigh of relief. She was afraid that Lu Sheng would be unhappy and add congestion to her daughter.


    "Well, he''s gone. I should go to your grandmother, too."


    Li Xiuqin looked softly at Lu wanchu''s sisters, "if you are busy, go busy. Lele let her review her lessons at home. The college entrance examination will be held soon."


    "I see, mom, you don''t have to worry about me. I have good grades."


    Lu qianle winked at Lu wanchu and said to Li Xiuqin.


    Li Xiuqin smiled, went in and packed up her things. Her eyes fell on the pile of money given by Lu Sheng. After thinking about it, she put it in the cabinet. In the future, her daughter Lu qianle will go to college, and the money can be given to her.


    Li Xiuqin told her a few more words, and then she left at ease.


    "Sister, mom is gone. Let''s go too."


    As soon as Li Xiuqin left, Lu qianle hurriedly took Lu wanchu to leave.


    The sisters took a bus to the nearby commercial plaza, where there was a shopping street. Lu qianle liked to shop here when the Lu family was not bankrupt before. Later, after the Lu family was bankrupt, she and her sister never came here again because they couldn''t afford it.


    After getting off the bus, Lu qianle strolled leisurely at the beginning of the evening, "sister, what shall we buy for mom?"


    Originally, she wanted to buy skin care products, but she saved money for some time. With the money given to her by Lu wanchu last time, it should be enough to buy some things.


    "No hurry, I''ll buy it for you first."


    Lu wanchu took a look at the shopping streets around him. There were a wide range of clothes, food, housing and transportation.


    Now it''s hot and it''s time to change her clothes. There are all last year''s clothes in her wardrobe, which Li Xiuqin saved to buy for her.


    Sister Lu qianle''s clothes are old too. These should have been changed long ago, because she has been busy recently. Today is just right.


    "Sister, I have something to wear. I don''t need to buy it. I bought clothes for myself last time. It cost me more than 200."


    Lu qianle holds Lu wanchu and obviously doesn''t want her to spend money. The current situation of the Lu family doesn''t allow them to spend money.


    Lu wanchu didn''t understand. If the Lu family hadn''t gone bankrupt, Lu qianle was also a daughter. Now he has been reduced to buying more than 200 things and thinks it''s a good thing.


    Her sister Lu wanchu must not allow such grievances.


    Before her love to Lu Wanxin, now she wants to give all this to Li Xiuqin and Lu qianle, because they are worth it.

 Chapter 123

    "Sister has money. Today we all buy. We can buy whatever we want. We don''t have to grievance ourselves."


    Lu wanchu''s eyes were soft, and his crisp voice was in an irresistible tone.


    Lu qianle''s eyes were slightly red, "sister..."


    "My sister Lu wanchu can''t wronged herself. Let''s go."


    Lu wanchu took Lu qianle''s hand and walked forward.


    Lu qianle looks at Lu wanchu''s soft back and suddenly feels that her sister has become tall. When is her sister who has always been protected by them protecting her? This feeling is very good.


    "Sister, this is good."


    Lu qianle''s footsteps stopped at the door of a brand store. The things sold in this store are not expensive. Most of them cost hundreds of yuan.


    Lu wanchu shook his head and, dissatisfied, took Lu qianle directly into another women''s boutique.


    The things in this shop are not expensive, but they are not cheap. The cheapest is thousands of yuan, and the most expensive is tens of thousands.


    "Sister, let''s not be here, we......" no money


    Lu qianle could feel that several salesmen were looking at them with different eyes. They were embarrassed and didn''t want to stay longer.


    "Lele, remember that you are my sister. You shouldn''t be so aggrieved. My sister really has money. You can afford it. Choose what you like."


    Lu wanchu''s eyes were dim, with a frightening momentum.


    After the bankruptcy of the Lu family, Lu qianle lived carefully and was ridiculed and bullied. She never told anyone. Now her sister suddenly told her that she was her sister and should not wronged herself.


    "Well, Lele knows."


    Lu qianle nodded, his nose slightly sour.


    Lu wanchu touched Lu qianle''s long soft hair, "go."


    Lu wanchu waved, and the two salesmen came up, looking unwilling.


    Lu wanchu''s cold eyes shot at the two people. The terrible momentum made them breathe and become respectful in an instant. "What do you need, ladies?"


    "Take my sister. She likes to buy everything."


    Lu wanchu said quietly that she could understand that the two men saw their sisters dressed in general and were unwilling to receive. After all, this is the world. As long as they don''t go out of line, she can ignore it.


    Lu wanchu''s words made them happy and immediately smiled. They knew that they had underestimated it just now.


    "This way, miss."


    One of the young salesmen respectfully took Lu qianle to the other side.


    Lu wanchu is led by another salesperson to the other side. She also wants to buy something.


    The things in this shop are not as good as those she used to wear.


    Lu wanchu directly took the clothes and put them in the hands of the salesperson, and didn''t try them on.


    The young salesperson accompanying the late and early landing saw that more and more clothes were put in his hands and the smile on his face was more and more brilliant.


    "Miss, here are the latest models of our shop. You can come and have a look."


    The store manager hurried up in person and knew that Lu wanchu was a fat sheep in front of him. Where would he like to let go.


    All the other salesmen in the shop followed Lu wanchu.


    Lu Wan chose more than a dozen sets of clothes. His eyes fell on Lu qianle. Seeing that she was still tangled, he obviously felt that the price was expensive. He hurried to Lu qianle, "haven''t you chosen yet?"


    Lu qianle shook her head. Everything seemed to look good, but at the price, she didn''t dare to start.


    "Sister, have you chosen so many?"


    Lu qianle''s eyes fell on the salesperson behind Lu wanchu and found that Lu wanchu chose a thick stack.

 Chapter 124

    Lu wanchu shook his head, stepped forward and took all the things Lu qianle liked, "take all the s-code, check out."


    "Sister, sister, we..."


    Lu qianle was startled and held Lu wanchu.


    Where do they have so much money? There are twenty or thirty sets of clothes here. Even if each set is more than 1000, it will cost tens of thousands, let alone expensive clothes here.


    Lu wanchu grabbed Lu qianle''s hand and smiled playfully at her, "didn''t I say I wanted to buy everything? My sister is really rich."


    Lu wanchu came to Lu qianle''s ear and whispered a few words.


    "Really, which skin care products really make so much money?"


    Lu qianle stared curiously. Just now Lu wanchu told her that she made a lot of money by selling her own skin care products to some people.


    "Well, I''ve made a lot of money and there will be more in the future, so don''t worry about buying anything in the future. You''re my daughter of the Lu family, and you deserve better."


    Now she can''t give Lu qianle better, but she promises that before long, she will make no one dare to bully her sister Lu qianle.


    Lu qianle hugged Lu wanchu, with red eyes and a hum.


    "Sister is the best."


    Lu wanchu held Lu qianle, "OK, I''ll check out."


    Lu qianle nodded. Lu wanchu loosened Lu qianle and checked out at the counter.


    The store manager looked respectfully at Lu wanchu standing in front of the counter, "Miss, you spent 135200 yuan in total, wiped 200 yuan for you, and spent 135000 yuan in total."


    Lu wanchu nodded and took out his card, "swipe the card."


    The store manager smiled and took the card from Lu wanchu, quickly brushed the card and handed it to Lu wanchu.


    "Send these clothes to Villa 13, Jinlin garden."


    "Yes."


    The store manager and other salesmen respectfully sent Lu wanchu''s sisters to the door. After the two left, the store manager looked back at several people, "you can''t look at the surface in the future."


    Almost offended this big customer. 130000 is not much, but there are also many. At least, it is not possible for ordinary people to spend more than 100000 at a time in their not high and not low shops.


    "Yes, store manager, that lady is so beautiful. I looked closely at her skin, but there are no defects at all. I don''t know what skin care products to use."


    The salesman who helped Lu wanchu get his clothes just now opened his mouth excitedly.


    "I also saw that the two sisters have good skin, especially the sister who paid for it. It makes people jealous."


    Several salesmen got together excitedly to gossip.


    "I heard that recently there is a skin care product called Chuxin, which works well."


    When it comes to skin, a salesperson talked about a new skin care product recently. Her rich cousin bought a bottle at a price of thousands of yuan. Although it was expensive, the effect was really good. In a short period of time, she saw her dark skin smooth and tender. Take a closer look at those shallow freckles slowly disappearing.


    "Original heart? I haven''t heard of it. "


    "I''ve heard of a new skin care product recently. The cheapest one is more than 2000 and the expensive one is seven or eight thousand. It''s not something we ordinary people can afford."


    "It''s really expensive, but the effect is very good."


    When several salespeople mentioned Chuxin, the store manager said something.


    The brand of Chuxin came out not long ago, but it took only ten days, but it made many people crazy, just because the effect of skin care products of Chuxin brand was so good that it was better than some expensive skin care products.

 Chapter 125

    Many people once doubted whether this skin care product used any hormones, and asked a specially assigned person to check it. They found that there were only some precious medicinal materials in addition to some fresh petals. No wonder they had to sell for thousands of yuan. If the effect was so good, selling for thousands of yuan was not expensive.


    "Store manager, your skin is so good recently. Is it because you used Chuxin?"


    The store manager touched the recently obvious delicate skin, smiled and nodded, "indeed, I didn''t believe it originally, but I didn''t expect the effect to be so good."


    "Then I''ll buy a bottle, too."


    "I''ll buy it too. No matter how expensive it is, I''ll buy a bottle."


    The crowd talked excitedly.


    Lu wanchu and Lu qianle have gone far. They don''t know that the store is talking about the recently popular Chuxin products.


    The name was given by Qin Shuo. He thought that Chuxin was a good name. It was also a skin care product prepared by Lu wanchu. It was really a good name.


    As for the price of Chuxin, Lu wanchu and Qin Shuo have also discussed that they must not sell the same as the 18000 in the drug store. Because it is mass production, the effect is not as obvious as that in the drug store, which is also to avoid controversy.


    After buying clothes, Lu wanchu took Lu qianle to buy some pairs of shoes.


    "Sister, enough, really enough."


    Lu qianle looked at Lu wanchu''s card swiping without blinking. Just now it was tens of thousands, and now it is tens of thousands. Her small heart can''t stand it.


    "Not enough. Buy it for my sister. How can it be enough?"


    Lu wanchu holds Lu qianle''s hand. If she can, she wants to buy better ones.


    Lu Wanxin''s clothes are not more than 100000, the cheapest is tens of thousands, and her shoes are the best. In the past, she wanted to give Lu Wanxin the best in the world, but she got that result in the end.


    "Sister, that''s enough. Lele can''t wear it out. Let''s buy it next time."


    Lu qianle pulls Lu wanchu, who is still ready to go shopping, for fear that Lu wanchu will buy her a pile of things.


    Lu wanchu looked at Lu qianle and finally nodded, "well, let''s buy it next time. If we lack anything, tell my sister. I''ll transfer some money to you on wechat later. You can buy whatever you want."


    "I know, sister, sister is the best."


    Lu qianle finally breathed a sigh of relief. It''s good to have her sister''s love, but now the Lu family is in a bad situation. She also wants to save some money.


    If you know Lu qianle''s idea, Lu wanchu will be unable to laugh or cry.


    "Sister, let''s go and buy a present for my mother. I really don''t know what to buy."


    Lu qianledong looked around. Just now Lu wanchu had bought clothes for her mother and shoes. What should she buy.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes fell on a jewelry store, "buy jewelry."


    She has bought clothes, but now she needs jewelry.


    Li Xiuqin didn''t wear jewelry all over. She had bought it before. Later, because the Lu family went bankrupt, she sold it in order to pay off her debt.


    "Well, let''s go in and have a look."


    Lu qianle thought about the money he had left. He didn''t know whether it was enough to buy. Forget it, go and have a look first.


    Lu wanchu and Lu qianle enter the jewelry store.


    Inside the glass cabinet, all the jewelry is shining in the light, bright and dazzling, and people are only willing to fall on it.


    Lu qianle hasn''t visited a jewelry store for a long time. She can''t turn her eyes. Each one is so beautiful. There are many new styles. She hasn''t bought jewelry for a long time. She hasn''t bought it since the Lu family went bankrupt.


    Lu wanchu is not very interested in these.

 Chapter 126

    In the past, she had a lot of jewelry, some of which were bought by herself, and some patients sent them to thank her. These were locked in the safe by her. After her death, she must have been occupied by Lu Wanxin. Maybe she had sold them because of her disgust.


    Looking at Lu qianle''s sparkling eyes, Lu wanchu softened his eyebrows and eyes. His gorgeous face attracted many people to see it.


    "Go over there and have a look."


    Lu wanchu led qianle to the jewelry store.


    Lu qianle stood in front of a glass cabinet, his eyes couldn''t help falling on a platinum necklace, which was a pair.


    The two necklaces are decorated with stars, and each star has fine gemstones, which are dazzling.


    "Miss has a good eye. This is the latest model in our jewelry store. It is suitable for couples or sisters."


    With a soft smile, the jewelry salesman took out the necklace that Lu qianle liked and introduced it to them in person.


    Lu qianle took one more look. When he saw the above price of 88000, he immediately shook his head. "No, we''re here to buy gifts for my mother. I don''t know if there are jewelry suitable for my mother."


    The jewelry salesman nodded clearly, "please come here. These are the jewelry suitable for our wife in our shop. There are new jade necklaces and jade bracelets."


    "Ah..."


    Lu qianle took a look at the price. The beauty made her afraid to see more.


    Lu wanchu stood beside Lu qianle and looked at the jadeite inside. It was obviously not as beautiful as the jadeite she opened. I knew I should have left some at the beginning. I''ll go again when I''m free next time. It''s good for my mother to wear it.


    "Show me this bracelet and this one."


    Lu wanchu pointed to several bracelets, and the jewelry salesperson took them all out.


    Lu qianle was speechless when she saw the several items pointed out by Lu wanchu. They were all 100000 bracelets, which made her face slightly white.


    "Isn''t this Lu qianle? When did you have money to visit jewelry stores? Haven''t you been bankrupt for a long time? "


    A harsh, sarcastic voice sounded from the jewelry store.


    I saw a woman in her twenties and twenties walking in with a young man. The woman looked ordinary, at most beautiful, full of jewels. She also carried a Chanel handbag in her hand. The man beside her was about 1.75 meters, not tall, medium-sized, handsome, white and looked like a little white face.


    When Lu qianle saw the visitor, his face suddenly changed with anger.


    "Xue Ying, Li Xiang, why are you here?"


    The handsome Xue Ying came in with her boyfriend Li Xiang''s arm and looked at Lu qianle contemptuously. As before, she was poor and disgusting.


    "Why can''t I be here? It''s you. Can you afford a jewelry store? Your sister Yangzi has to spend a lot of money to treat her every month. Your Lu family has spent a lot of time for her illness. I haven''t heard from her recently. I''m not angry. "


    Xue Ying smiled contemptuously.


    "Where''s the dog barking all the time?"


    The soft but cold voice sounded from behind Lu qianle.


    Lu wanchu turned around with a jade bracelet in his hand and looked at Xue Ying in front of him.


    These two people look familiar, and some messy memories slowly emerge, which is uncomfortable.


    One of them was a former friend of the body, and the other was a man who had a good impression on the body and almost became a boyfriend. What a coincidence.

 Chapter 127

    Xue Ying looked at it angrily. At the moment when she looked at Shanglu wanchu''s face, her face changed, "you... Lu wanchu?"


    Li Xiang was so surprised that he almost couldn''t help himself.


    The girl in front of him is Lu wanchu, the girl he liked last because Xue Ying abandoned. Isn''t she too sick to get out of bed? Is she standing in front of them now?


    In the past, Lu wanchu''s cheeks were thin and his face was morbid waxy yellow. Now, although Lu wanchu''s body standing in front of them was slim, it was richer than before, showing more exquisite and beautiful posture.


    Her face disappeared for some time. After the waxy yellow faded, she was white and tender. The luster of her skin was so good that Xue Ying was jealous.


    If Lu wanchu used to be a beauty, now Lu wanchu is a fairy, or a fairy that makes people stop breathing.


    Xue Ying''s eyes were red with envy. She hated Lu wanchu before.


    She also likes Li Xiang. Why can Lu wanchu''s broken body be liked by Li Xiang? Later, when the Lu family went bankrupt, she robbed Li Xiang and insulted Lu wanchu with Li Xiang. The happy feeling is still unforgettable.


    Later, there was no news from Lu wanchu for some time. She thought Lu wanchu was going to be out of breath. As a result, as soon as I saw him today, Lu wanchu was not only better, but also looked much better than before.


    Xue Ying grabbed Li Xiang''s arm and stared at him angrily, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you forgotten your old lover?"


    Li wanted to hurry back, with a small white face and a flattering face, "how can it be? In my heart, you are my favorite. I have passed on to her."


    The three used to study in the same school. He liked sick and weak Xishi Lu wanchu at a glance and wanted to be with her. Later, the Lu family went bankrupt. Xue Ying threw an olive branch at him. He didn''t think much about it, so he was with Xue Ying.


    There is no way. His family can only be well-off, and he is not from the capital. If he is with Lu wanchu, he will have a great burden. If he is with Xue Ying, he will struggle less for decades. In order to be rich in the future, he can only be with Xue Ying, who looks the same.


    Li Xiang''s words made Xue Ying proudly raise her lips. No matter how beautiful Lu wanchu was, Li Xiang would not choose her because she knew Li Xiang''s ambition.


    "Can you stop disgusting people?"


    Lu qianle stared at them angrily. If it weren''t for the two sisters, she wouldn''t have almost died. She wanted to eat their meat and drink their blood.


    Lu wanchu stretched out his hand and pulled the angry Lu qianle, "well, there''s no need to be angry for irrelevant people."


    Lu qianle''s eyes were slightly red. She was not worth it for her sister. Her sister moved alone for the first time, but she was treated like that in the end.


    "Sister, let''s go. Don''t buy it. The air stinks with them."


    Lu qianle holds Lu wanchu''s hand and is ready to take her away. She is afraid that Lu wanchu will feel uncomfortable when she sees the two people. If she gets sick again, what should she do in the future.


    Of course, Lu wanchu knows what Lu qianle is thinking, but she is not Lu wanchu with this body. She is the head of the Lu family of a century old family. Lu wanchu has no difficulties to defeat her. Besides, it is not difficult.


    "Go?"


    Where is Xue Ying willing to let go of the opportunity to humiliate Lu wanchu and block them directly in front of them.


    "Do we want to go like this before we catch up? Li thought, "you haven''t talked to your old lover yet."


    Xue Ying looked at Li Xiang jealously.

 Chapter 128

    Li Xiang hurriedly comforted Xue Ying and looked at Lu wanchu with seemingly affectionate eyes. "At the beginning of the evening, don''t expect me any more. What I like is Yingying. We''ll be engaged soon. You''d better give up."


    Lu qianle was almost laughed by two people. Li wondered if he was paranoid. Which eye saw that her sister liked him.


    Lu Qingle angrily wanted to come forward and slap Li Xiang, but Lu wanchu stopped.


    "Who are you, sir?"


    Lu wanchu looked at Li Xiang. His eyes were strange and had no affection.


    Li Xiang''s face stiffened. Lu wanchu''s words seemed to be full of affection just now.


    "Who do you like seems to have nothing to do with me. You don''t have to be like a lover in front of me. Don''t you feel disgusting?"


    Lu wanchu''s lips were slightly hooked, and he didn''t want face for Li at all.


    Many jewelry salesmen around looked over and covered their lips and smiled.


    Li Xiang looked embarrassed. When did Lu wanchu, a sick beauty who had always been introverted and timid, become so.


    "At the beginning of the evening, I know you still have love for me. It''s never meant to be."


    Li Xiang sighed. His thick skin made people marvel.


    Xue Ying smiled proudly and raised her head, "Lu wanchu, see? The man you like is mine now and will be mine in the future. You still die. If I see you pestering him in the future, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Xue Ying threatened Lu wanchu impolitely.


    Lu wanchu smiled gently, with a light smile and a trace of irony.


    "Miss, which eye do you see I like him? My eyes are not so bad at Lu wanchu. He has been pestering me all the time."


    In my memory, it is Li Xiang who has been pestering the late beginning of the landing and pretending to be good to her, which makes the owner of the body like her. He just likes her in a muddle. Before he is sure to be together, Li Xiang is with Xue Ying.


    Li Xiang and Xue Ying changed their complexion, "Lu wanchu, what are you talking about?"


    "Xue Ying, do you think you want any man with my appearance? You''ll like his little white face. I''m afraid you''re the only one who wants such rubbish. Give it to me. I don''t want it."


    Lu wanchu said with a poisonous sarcasm that although she didn''t ask much, she didn''t look up to Li Xiang. Li Xiang didn''t deserve to give her shoes.


    Lu qianle looked at Lu wanchu admiringly. "Sister is powerful. We don''t have to be polite to these two people. If it weren''t for them, you wouldn''t be nearly..."


    At the thought that Lu wanchu almost died, Lu qianle was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    Lu wanchu''s Apricot eyes fell on them, and an invisible frightening breath gushed out.


    Xue Ying and Li want to subconsciously step back from the sight of Lu wanchu. They haven''t seen each other for a while. Why do they think Lu wanchu has changed a lot? Their eyes frighten them out of words.


    "You... You dare say that Li Xiang is rubbish. Lu wanchu, who gives you the courage."


    Xue Ying blushed, stamped her feet angrily and glared at the late beginning of the landing.


    Li Xiang was so angry that he turned black. He had never been treated like this by Lu wanchu. In the past, Lu wanchu was gentle like water. When was he so sharp.


    "Garbage with garbage is really a perfect match."


    Lu wanchu doesn''t like to antagonize people. She has always been kind to people. Since her rebirth, she has antagonized people again and again. This feeling is not bad. Who let these garbage come forward and let her scold.


    "Lu wanchu, you bitch."


    Xue Ying went crazy and wanted to reach out and hit Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu stepped aside. Xue Ying almost fell forward. If Li didn''t want to hold her, I''m afraid the whole person would jump in front of the glass cabinet and break the emerald bracelet on the glass cabinet.

 Chapter 129

    Xue Ying stood up straight and trembled with anger. "Lu wanchu, how dare you hide?"


    Lu wanchu smiled sarcastically. Jue Li''s smile hurt Xue Ying''s eyes.


    "Why not hide? Do you think I''m as stupid as you?"


    "Miss Xue, the jade bracelet on this cabinet is very expensive. If it is broken, you can''t afford to pay for it."


    Lu wanchu''s eyes flashed slightly and began to lay traps.


    These two Xue Ying are really annoying. She won''t let them go so easily.


    In my memory, Xue Ying is only the daughter of a nouveau riche. To say that her family has money, among the rich people everywhere in the capital, the Xue family can''t be ranked at all. Tens of thousands of pocket money a month is the limit. As for Li Xiang, let alone what money can a woman like Xue Ying want.


    "I can''t afford it?"


    Xue Ying hates people to say that about her. She is the only daughter of the Xue family. What do you want? Lu wanchu, a bankrupt daughter, dares to say that about her.


    At the beginning, the Lu family and the Xue family couldn''t compare, but now that the Lu family is bankrupt, she dares to ridicule her like this.


    "I can''t afford to pay for anything. What do my Xue family want? What about you? The bankrupt Lu family, unexpectedly, it''s a good idea to come here."


    Xue Ying strode forward, stood in front of the counter, looked at the jade bracelet in Lu wanchu''s hand, and grabbed it impolitely.


    "Miss, this jade bracelet is very expensive. Be careful."


    The jewelry salesman on one side was so frightened that he stretched out his hand to take the jade bracelet in Xue Ying''s hand.


    Xue Ying looks ugly. Lu wanchu mocks her. Now a salesperson dares to mock her.


    "What are you? Can''t I afford it? How expensive is it?"


    Xue Ying threw the jade bracelet impolitely on the glass cabinet without pity.


    "Miss, this jade bracelet is really expensive. You''d better put it first. If you want to buy it..."


    Before the jewelry salesman finished his words, he heard the sound of breaking, and his face turned white with fear.


    Xue Ying''s eyes fell on the emerald bracelet in her hands and was startled. She just bluffed and broke.


    Lu qianle walked to Lu wanchu and gloated, "sister, is there a good play to see?"


    "Yes!"


    Lu wanchu nodded. With Xue Ying''s character, she had long expected this result.


    Li Xiang was so frightened that he immediately apologized, "sorry, how much is this bracelet? We bought it."


    "What to buy? It''s so easy to break. It''s obviously fake. It''s deliberately deceptive."


    Xue Ying''s family has only been rich for a few years. She doesn''t know the price of these jadeite bracelets. She usually doesn''t buy jadeite bracelets, so she buys some beautiful and fashionable jewelry of tens of thousands of yuan.


    The manager of the jewelry store came forward and saw the broken jade bracelet and sank his face. "Miss, our jade bracelets have product certification. If you break this bracelet, it should be compensated."


    "Pay as you pay. Can''t I Xue Ying afford to pay? It''s just a broken bracelet. What''s the big deal? Just say how much it is."


    With so many people watching, Xue Ying couldn''t put down her face. She took out her bank card and handed it to the jewelry salesman with disdain.


    The manager of the jewelry store smiled and said, "this jade bracelet is ice carved jade. The price is 583000."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Xue Ying was so frightened that her bank card fell on the glass cabinet. "You must have deliberately blackmailed. How can it be so expensive?"

 Chapter 130

    Xue Ying''s voice became sharp and unreasonable.


    "Miss Xue, will a jewelry store blackmail you?"


    Lu wanchu smiled in a low voice.


    Lu qianle gloated and covered her mouth. This was the first time she saw Xue Ying so ashamed. It was more than 500000. It wasn''t 5000 or 50000. It''s estimated that Xue Ying couldn''t take it out.


    Xue Ying''s face was red and black. She had never been so ashamed, and she was still so ashamed in front of the most annoying people.


    The jewelry manager winked at the young salesperson, who immediately picked up Xue Ying''s card and prepared to swipe it.


    "Manager, this lady has insufficient card balance."


    The young salesman glanced at Xue Ying and said to the jewelry manager.


    "Miss, your card balance is insufficient. I don''t know if there are other cards."


    The jewelry manager looked up and down at the unreasonable Xue Ying, with the last good temper.


    "No, I won''t compensate."


    More than half a million. Where does she have so much money.


    "No money, then call the police."


    The jewelry manager nodded to his employees. An employee quickly took out his mobile phone and prepared to call the police.


    Xue Ying''s face changed, "stop, don''t call the police."


    If you call the police and enter the police station, she won''t lose face.


    "Li Xiang, pay."


    Xue Ying raised her head and stared at Li Xiang.


    Li Xiang is in a bit of a dilemma. He hasn''t graduated long. Where can he have money? Besides, his salary is only seven or eight thousand and he has to earn more than 500000. I don''t know how long he can earn it.


    Li wanted to gather in front of Xue Ying and whispered, "Yingying, I don''t have so much on me. It''s better to call your parents."


    Xue Ying was so angry that she wanted to smoke. For the first time, she thought Li Xiang was a waste. "You''re really a waste. You don''t have any money. I don''t know what I like about you."


    Li Xiang was embarrassed, clenched his teeth and smiled.


    Xue Ying''s character is not good at all. She often bullies him by her family background. If she doesn''t have money in her family, how can he be with her? When he has money, he must abandon her.


    Many people around were laughing in a low voice. They just felt that the man was very cowardly and had to laugh at being treated like this. No wonder Miss Lu wanchu didn''t like it.


    Xue Ying couldn''t stand the people''s eyes. She went aside and took out her mobile phone to call her mother.


    After a while, Xue Yinghong came over with her eyes and angrily went to the jewelry manager, "wechat transfer to you. There are tens of thousands of pieces of this card to brush together."


    The jewelry manager smiled and nodded, and the salesperson quickly swiped her card. Finally, Xue Ying lost money, which was the end of the matter.


    Insulting others failed, but lost more than 500000. Xue Ying almost fainted. The eyes of the people around her seemed to ridicule her. Xue Ying glared at her and vowed to take revenge sooner or later.


    She wants to find a chance to humiliate Lu wanchu and let her know that she is the Phoenix and Lu wanchu is just a sparrow.


    "We''ll see."


    Xue Ying walked to Lu wanchu with a black face, raised her head and said with her teeth.


    Li Xiang''s eyes fell on Lu wanchu, and he wanted to express his feelings.


    "Li Xiang, believe it or not, I dug your eyes."


    Xue Ying grabbed Li Xiang''s arm and pulled him away.


    "Miss Xue, I advise you to think twice. Such a man will stab you in the back sooner or later."


    Lu wanchu seldom kindly reminds Xue Ying that it''s her business to listen or not. It''s estimated that she won''t listen with that person''s character.

 Chapter 131

    Xue Ying turned back and resented late Chu. "If you can''t eat grapes, you say grapes are sour. This is my man, not yours. Even if Lu wanchu dies, I won''t give it to you."


    Xue Ying finished, pulled Li Xiang to leave, ignoring Li Xiang''s disgust and anger.


    Lu qianle stood in front of Lu wanchu and hummed to Xue Ying, "my sister despises such a man. My sister is so good that she will deserve a better brother-in-law."


    Lu wanchu went to Lu qianle and smiled, "well, let''s go shopping. It''s getting late. Go to grandma''s house to pick up mom later."


    Anyway, I had a rest for most of the day. I haven''t seen my grandmother for some time. I can also go and have a look.


    "Well, I miss grandma too."


    Lu qianle was obviously very happy and nodded quickly.


    Lu wanchu went to the glass cabinet and directly bought another fancy jade bracelet worth 180000, and then bought the pair of necklaces that Lu qianle liked, which cost more than 200000.


    On this day, Lu wanchu spent more than 400000 yuan, which stunned Lu Qian.


    In the past, when the Lu family had money, they had never spent so much. Lu Sheng didn''t like their sisters. Although he didn''t deduct them from food and clothing, he didn''t give them more, which is not like now.


    "Sister, are we rich?"


    Lu qianle looked at Lu wanchu blankly, and his lovely expression made Lu wanchu laugh.


    "Well, it''s true, so we''ll be rich after Lele."


    After Lu wanchu paid the bill, he wore the pair of necklaces he bought with Lu qianle.


    Lu qianle has been touching the necklace around his neck. In a good mood, he and Lu wanchu went home first.


    All the clothes and shoes I bought had arrived home. Lu wanchu and Lu qianle packed up their things first before they took the car to grandma''s house.


    This time, they also bought some clothes for grandma.


    When Li Xiuqin knew that Lu wanchu''s sisters were coming, she was surprised and smiled. "Now that you''re here, come in quickly."


    Lu wanchu and Lu qianle went into Grandma''s house with things. Grandma knew they had bought something again and hurriedly asked them not to spend money in the future. Lu wanchu and her sisters said they would not spend money in the future. That''s not what they thought.


    One afternoon, Li Xiuqin''s mother and daughter accompanied her grandmother. Looking at her, Lu wanchu nodded with satisfaction.


    Grandma used the pills she refined. She was much better, and the whole person looked much younger than before.


    Back home, it was already dark. Li Xiuqin was tired and ready to rest. Lu qianle, who was in high spirits, pulled her to the room, "Mom, look, we bought a lot of things for you."


    Li Xiuqin was puzzled and pulled to the room by Lu qianle. When she saw the new clothes and shoes in the cabinet, the whole person was shocked, "these things..."


    "It''s all bought by my sister, mom. My sister is so powerful."


    Lu qianle''s face was full of worship, and Lu wanchu stood behind him with soft eyes.


    "Evening, did you buy all these things?"


    Li Xiuqin looked at Lu wanchu in surprise. When did she make so much money? She thought she had made tens of thousands of yuan at most.


    "Well, mom, I''ll buy you more in the future. You don''t have to aggrieve yourself in the future."


    Lu wanchu stepped forward and took Li Xiuqin''s hand, full of heartache.


    "How can I wronged myself? I have you not wronged."


    With tears in her eyes, Li Xiuqin hugged her two daughters.


    "Don''t be so extravagant in the future. Your mother has clothes. Don''t buy so much. You save your money yourself. Your mother doesn''t have the ability, but she will try to save you a dowry."

 Chapter 132

    "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Lu wanchu knows that it''s no use talking too much. Li Xiuqin has been used to saving money over the years. She can''t do it right away. She can only take one step at a time.


    "Mom, why don''t you change your job?"


    Li Xiuqin''s job now is to pack packages at the express station. She is tired and her salary is low. She is tired and dusty when she comes back every day.


    Earlier, she wanted Li Xiuqin to change her job, but she was not qualified at that time and knew that Li Xiuqin would not agree.


    If she can, she actually wants Li Xiuqin to rest at home. She just needs to play cards and go shopping, but she knows that Li Xiuqin is not a lady who lives in dignity and is not free.


    "Talk about it later. Wait until you find the right mother."


    Although Li Xiuqin said so, she didn''t think about changing. It''s hard to find a job now. She still has to rely on that job to prepare a dowry for her two daughters. Although her eldest daughter can make money now, she can''t always use her money.


    "Good!"


    Lu wanchu knows that Li Xiuqin can only wait until later. Maybe next time she can go to see if there is a shop suitable for Li Xiuqin and let her open a shop to do some simple work. That''s also good.


    "Mom, my sister and I bought you gifts. It''s your birthday in two days. I''m not at home. I can only celebrate your birthday in advance."


    Lu qianle hurried downstairs with Li Xiuqin. He didn''t know when there was a cake on the table and a red jewelry box on the table.


    Li Xiuqin was moved and brought to the table by sister Lu qianle, "this... This..."


    In recent years, the Lu family has gone bankrupt. She only knows how to make money and when to celebrate her birthday every day.


    This year, her two daughters celebrated her birthday in person. She was really moved.


    "Mom, put on your bracelet."


    Lu qianle took out the bracelet in the jewelry box and put it on for Li Xiuqin himself.


    Li Xiuqin looked at the jade bracelet under the light and was stunned. "Is this bracelet very expensive?"


    "It''s not expensive. It''s not worth much."


    Lu wanchu and Lu qianle had already discussed and didn''t tell Li Xiuqin the price of this bracelet, so that Li Xiuqin wouldn''t be surprised and dare not wear it.


    "That''s OK."


    Li Xiuqin breathed a sigh of relief. She always thought the bracelet was very expensive, but both sisters said it was not expensive. She didn''t know what to say.


    "Mom, I bought the cake. Make a wish quickly."


    Lu qianle clapped happily and sang a birthday song.


    These years, it seems to be the first time so happy, no pressure, no pain.


    Li Xiuqin made a wish in front of the two sisters. Her wish was nothing more than the health and happiness of the two sisters. She never made a wish for herself.


    "Mom, what wish did you make?"


    Lu qianle hugged Li Xiuqin''s waist and said happily.


    "It doesn''t work if you say your wish."


    Li Xiuqin points Lu qianle''s nose, and Lu qianle sprinkles Jiao.


    "In the future, Lele will also become capable and let her sister and mother live a good life."


    Lu qianle holds her sister and mother in her arms. Her heart is soft. She has the best mother and sister in the world. She is willing to give everything for it.


    Lu wanchu nodded, "well, my sister believes you."


    Li Xiuqin nodded with red eyes. "Mom believes you, too."


    Their life is better now and will be better in the future.


    The mother and daughter looked at each other happily and smiled. Finally, they ate cake with the three.


    It seems that she hasn''t had a cake for a long time, and she hasn''t had a birthday for a long time. Even her birthday is a show, which is simple, warm and moving now.


    As the night deepened, Lu wanchu smiled in his dream.

 Chapter 133

    After a day''s rest, Lu wanchu went to the medicine shop and gave the gift he bought from shopping to the people in the medicine shop.


    Song Cheng likes drinking tea. She carefully selected tea. Ah Li''s earrings, Huo Yi''s watches, and even the newly invited drug boy also had gifts.


    Medicine shops are as popular as ever. Now patients are not only nearby residents, but also attracted by their names.


    After a busy morning, Lu wanchu finally had a rest. In the afternoon, she was ready to leave with Grandpa song to see the progress of other medicine shops.


    After an hour''s lunch break, a Li drove Lu wanchu to several other medicine shops. Lu wanchu bought the car a few days ago, which was convenient for doing things.


    The medicine shop is ready to open, and the uncles who have contacted have already been waiting in the medicine shop.


    Lu wanchu of each medicine shop arranged two doctors to see a doctor, and the rest of the medicine children who filled the medicine were recruited in person.


    "Uncle song, you''re here."


    When Lu wanchu and song Cheng entered the branch medicine shop, seven or eight people waiting inside stood up. Their average age was in their early forties and fifties.


    They originally worked in the Lu family and became one with the Lu family. Unfortunately, after Lu wanchu, the head of the Lu family, died, the new head of the Lu family disliked them and found a reason to let them leave.


    For most of their lives, they worked in the Lu family and left in despair. Unexpectedly, they received a call from Song Cheng half a year later. In the phone, song Cheng personally told them to go to the new medicine shop and asked them if they were willing to work in the medicine shop. The treatment was the same as that in the Lu family.


    Immediately, several people no longer considered it and waited for song Cheng''s continued notice. Today is the day to meet the owner of the new drug shop.


    Song Cheng walked in with a smile, and Lu wanchu sat aside with him.


    Several people looked at Lu wanchu around Song Cheng curiously. Is this the boss of the new medicine shop? How could he be so young?


    "Uncle song, this is the boss of Chuxin medicine shop?"


    The speaker is in his early fifties. His name is Lu Lin. he is an orphan and one of the children adopted by old man song. He should have stayed in the Lu family all his life. Unfortunately, old man Lu died and another accident happened at the beginning of Lu''s late life. He was deeply hurt by the Lu family and had to leave the Lu family.


    I wanted to live like this all my life. I didn''t know I would receive a call from Song Cheng. He first refused. If song Cheng hadn''t said that the boss of Chuxin medicine shop had a relationship with Lu wanchu, he wouldn''t be very willing to come.


    "Yes, this is wanchu, Lu wanchu."


    Song Cheng introduced Lu wanchu around him. When he heard his name, everyone looked at Lu wanchu in shock.


    "What''s going on? Why is it the same as the night''s name? "


    "Uncle song, what''s going on?"


    People talked about it one after another. Lu wanchu got up from his position and his bright eyes were shining. "Uncles, nice to meet you."


    Several people looked at Lu wanchu, stopped talking and listened to Lu wanchu quietly.


    "I know everyone is curious about my name. I''m lucky to have the same name as Lu jiadang''s family. I was lucky to have met her. She taught me medicine and taught me a lot. Her death also makes me very sad."


    Lu wanchu made up a reason to make people believe that her name was Lu wanchu, but it was not Lu wanchu.


    After all, it''s a very strange thing to be reborn. It''s impossible for everyone to know. It''s not that I don''t believe these uncles, but I don''t think it''s necessary to say it.

 Chapter 134

    Since Lu wanchu has died, let''s treat her as really dead. Lu wanchu who survived has a mother and a sister. She is another person.


    "I see. You''re lucky to be taught by her later."


    When several uncles thought of Lu wanchu, their faces were sad and filled with emotion.


    The girl gave everything for the Lu family, but in the end she got nothing.


    Seeing Lu wanchu standing in front of them, everyone felt a little familiar. Both the momentum, the tone of voice, and those beautiful eyes almost mistook her for her.


    "It''s strange to die late. It''s definitely not what Lu Wanxin said. She''s a miracle doctor. How can she not know her physical condition?"


    Lu wanchu''s words shocked everyone, "what do you say?"


    "The day before her death, I once looked for her. She told me that if something happened to her one day, it must be the Lu family who did it to her. She didn''t say anything specifically to me, but I know that her sudden death must be the hands of Lu Jianfeng and Lu Wanxin."


    Lu wanchu''s voice is sharp and cold. Ah Li and song Cheng know her identity and the hatred in her voice.


    The reason why Lu wanchu said this is also because he knows that there is no evidence at present. Directly saying that it was two people who did it will certainly arouse suspicion. The gains outweigh the losses, so he can only say so.


    "How is that possible? Isn''t that girl and girl Wanxin have a very good relationship? How can it be them? "


    "Yes, is there any misunderstanding?"


    Some people don''t believe it, but they bury the seeds of doubt in the bottom of their hearts.


    "Don''t all uncles feel the changes between them after their late death? Although I don''t have evidence now, I''m already collecting evidence, but my strength is too small and the harvest is very little."


    Lu wanchu said that everyone woke up. Indeed, as soon as Lu wanchu died, Lu Wanxin seemed to have changed. Once she was also a person they watched grow up. Her character was soft and beautiful, like dodder flower, attached to the life at the beginning of the landing. Where is it like now? Her character was strong. They just missed Lu wanchu and were driven out by her. She seemed to be afraid of something.


    "Wan Wan is right. Lu Wanxin and Lu Jianfeng have great doubts. Why did Lu Jianfeng marry his wife after his daughter died? Why did Lu Wanxin change her character in the past? Whenever we mention her sister, she will change her face."


    Song Cheng had a kind face with pain. Several uncles were silent. Obviously, they thought song Cheng was right.


    "How can they do such a despicable thing for such a good person at night."


    "Too much, too much."


    Several people angrily beat the table or chair around them.


    "The reason why you are called now is to prevent everyone''s medical skills from being buried. The second is to still serve the people. The third is to expand wanwan''s power, let her find evidence of Lu Wanxin''s crime, and let her have the ability to confront Lu Jianfeng''s father and daughter."


    Song Cheng raised his eyes and looked at several people, who nodded quickly.


    Lu Lin first took a red look and said, "Uncle song, you''re right. We must not let the night die in vain. From today on, this is my home."


    "Yes, we are willing to stay and help her."


    Everyone said neatly.


    Lu wanchu nodded, "after that, please teach your uncles a lot. You''ll have to work hard in the future."

 Chapter 135

    "What do you say? Everyone will be a family in the future. Although you only know us, since we are willing to stay, you are willing to call us uncle. Then you are our niece. We are willing to help our niece."


    Lu Lin stepped forward and held Lu wanchu. Her eyes were ruddy and seemed to see who she was through her.


    Lu wanchu also reddened his eyes and lowered his eyebrows.


    "Now that everyone is ready, open it in a few days. Don''t do anything."


    "OK."


    Everyone agrees very much. They are all low-key. They spend most of their life helping others and seeing doctors for patients, and they don''t need any form of reward for opening business.


    Lu wanchu looked out of the window on his way back and recalled his efforts over the years.


    She listened to her grandfather and treated people sincerely, so these uncles were so sincere to her after her death.


    "Don''t think too much. Go back and have a good rest."


    Song Cheng patted Lu wanchu on the shoulder and looked at her lovingly, "I want to play chess with Grandpa Qin."


    "Well, I know."


    Lu wanchu nodded. A Li hugged Lu wanchu. "You still have us. I will always be with you."


    "Thank you, ah Li."


    With these friends who never give up, she has nothing to be dissatisfied with.


    Lu wanchu bought some vegetables home. The courier stopped outside. "Is that Miss Lu?"


    "I am."


    "There''s your express."


    Lu wanchu signed suspiciously and took the express home.


    As soon as she opened it, many exquisite clothes appeared in Lu wanchu''s eyes. She picked up one of them and couldn''t help shaking her head and laughing. At this time, the phone came in. It was ye Yunshu''s phone.


    "Did you get the express?"


    At the other end of the phone, ye Yunshu''s voice was as lazy and charming as before.


    "Yes, how did you think of sending me clothes?"


    Lu wanchu took his clothes to his room and sat by the bed asking.


    Ye Yunshu became a fashion designer by self-study. There is a high-level evening dress shop in Beijing with a high income.


    "Specially designed for you, this is the only one."


    Ye Yunshu said softly that since Lu wanchu was reborn, she has been designing clothes for her. It''s one thing all over the world. During this time, it''s not easy to design so many. She worked hard all night. She wanted to deliver them to the door in person. Unfortunately, she''s too busy recently. She can only let express deliver them to the door.


    "Should I thank you, designer ye?"


    Lu wanchu said with a smile, with a beautiful radian on his lips.


    "Hum, that''s necessary. You must treat me to the best food when you are free. I''m still waiting for you to come back."


    "OK."


    At the end of the call with ye Yunshu, Lu wanchu hung all his clothes in the wardrobe. These clothes not only include those he usually wears, but also some evening gowns with exquisite design.


    Lu wanchu shook his head and laughed. When he hung up his clothes and was ready to go downstairs, Qin Shuo called in.


    "Late, late."


    A soft and warm voice came from the other end of the phone. Lu wanchu whispered, "how can I make a phone call at this time?"


    During this time, Qin Shuo was very busy, no more leisurely than Lu at the end of the day.


    "Just empty."


    Qin Shuo''s voice on the other end of the phone is a little tired. It is obvious that he has been busy for too long.


    "Chuxin has been on the market for more than ten days. As of today, thousands of bottles have been sold, and the effect is very good."


    Lu wanchu raised his lips and smiled. For a new brand, thousands of bottles have been sold in just ten days, which is a very good start.

 Chapter 136

    "Since it''s a good start, let''s have my latest facial mask, and other skin care products tomorrow," we all need.


    The reason why people should take it in person is not only that there is a prescription, but also the matching proportion. Lu Wan should make it clear to people on the first day of the first day of the new year.


    "OK."


    Qin Shuo wanted to pick it up in person, but he didn''t have time. He hadn''t seen Lu wanchu for some time.


    "Jadeite has also been sold a lot. I''ll divide it into you first and call your card directly."


    Qin Shuo said softly. Lu wanchu nodded and didn''t refuse.


    Soon, the bank card text message informed the account of more than 80 million. Seeing this figure, Lu wanchu couldn''t help but slightly eyebrow and said that it was false not to be shocked. Unexpectedly, those Jadeites sold so much money in a short time.


    At breakfast, Lu wanchu exercised as usual.


    The mother and daughter finished breakfast and were ready to go to work.


    Lu Sheng came in from the outside with a happy face.


    The mother and daughter who were about to go to work met Lu Sheng face to face, and their faces sank slightly.


    "Why don''t you want to see me?"


    Lu Sheng''s face also sank and was very unhappy. He was the head of the family. They gave him a look.


    "How did you come back today?"


    Li Xiuqin clenched her daughter Lu wanchu''s hand and whispered.


    Lu Sheng snorted coldly, "this is my home. I''ll come back whenever I want."


    Li Xiuqin clenched her teeth and didn''t speak. She was afraid of saying more and making more mistakes. After all, Lu Sheng is not that kind of reasonable person.


    "I have something happy to tell you when I come back this time."


    Speaking of this, Lu Sheng showed a big smile, "Xue''s daughter is getting engaged and invited us to the party tonight."


    Xue family?


    Lu wanchu frowned slightly. Is it Xue Ying and Li Xiang''s engagement?


    "Xue family? Haven''t we been out of touch for a long time? "


    Li Xiuqin knows who the Xue family is. After all, the Xue family they know is only Xue Ying''s. when the Lu family is not bankrupt, the Xue family is fairly friendly with them, but since the Lu family went bankrupt, the Xue family has directly cut off contact with them.


    Now why did the Xue family suddenly contact them and invite them to the wedding banquet.


    "What have you nothing to do with? What do you know as a wife? Now the Xue family has given me an invitation to the banquet. They are looking at Lu Sheng. When I go to the banquet and talk to my original friends, I don''t worry that the Lu family can''t recover their former glory. "


    Lu Sheng is still dreaming. He just feels that this banquet is an opportunity, an opportunity for the rise of the Lu family.


    "If you want to go, go yourself. My daughter and I won''t go."


    Li Xiuqin pulled the hand of late Chu and refused to go to Xue''s house.


    The Xue family looked down on others. At the beginning, there was no lack of Xue Ying''s handwriting when her daughter had an accident. She didn''t want to go.


    "You have to go if you don''t go."


    Lu Sheng looked ugly and glared at Li Xiuqin.


    Lu wanchu stood in front of Li Xiuqin. Li Xiuqin knew that the Xue family was a great feast. Lu Sheng couldn''t have known it, but he subconsciously ignored it and thought it was an opportunity.


    "If mother says no, we won''t go."


    Lu wanchu''s voice was cold. Lu Sheng looked at them coldly. "If you don''t go, I''ll beat you. There''s no discussion."


    "How dare you?"


    Seeing Lu Sheng want to raise his hand, Lu wanchu''s frightening momentum gushes out. Lu Sheng''s raised hand is stiff in the air. He can''t believe it. When did his daughter who lost money have such a powerful momentum?

 Chapter 137

    "Do you think I dare? I am the head of the family. If I want you to go, you must go. "


    Lu Sheng smiled coldly, "don''t toast or punish me. I''ll clean you up easily."


    Lu Sheng, who was startled by Lu''s momentum at the beginning of the evening, returned to his mind, despised himself and spoke angrily.


    Li Xiuqin''s face is slightly white. She has been bullied by Lu Sheng over the years, which has cast a shadow.


    "Mother is not feeling well today. She won''t go. I''ll go with you."


    Lu wanchu stood beside Li Xiuqin, took her hand and said in a deep voice.


    The invitation from Xue''s family was sent to Lu''s family. It was obviously ill intentioned. She thought it must be Xue Ying''s invitation to humiliate her. Since she couldn''t hide, she went up against the difficulties. Lu wanchu hadn''t been afraid of anyone.


    Lu Sheng glanced at Lu wanchu and looked at her firm look, "OK, you go with me tonight."


    Li Xiuqin doesn''t want to take the woman who doesn''t stand on the table. Lu wanchu was specially invited in the Xue family''s invitation. His most important thing is to take her. Now Lu wanchu agrees, he won''t talk any more, so that Lu wanchu won''t go in the end and disturb his plan.


    The Xue family engagement dinner was held at the Xue family mansion at 6 p.m.


    Because the Xue family is just a nouveau riche in the capital, the people who go to the Xue family for dinner are all small giants, and they want to climb up to the new show of the Xue family.


    Lu Sheng spent a lot of money to buy a suit. He thought Lu wanchu had no dinner dress. He didn''t expect to dress up well, but he saw Lu wanchu in a lavender evening dress. His exquisite facial features, slender figure and elegant and moving posture all moved countless men.


    Even if Lu Sheng doesn''t like his two daughters any more, he has to admit that Lu qianle''s face is very good at the beginning of Lu''s late life. Unfortunately, when he went bankrupt, his two daughters were still young and couldn''t help him at all.


    Now is the time for the Lu family to rise again. Maybe this daughter is still useful.


    A touch of malice flashed through Lu Sheng''s eyes.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes flashed cold. Even if she didn''t know what Lu Sheng was thinking, she knew it must not be a good thing. If he dared to do anything, she would not let him go.


    Li Xiuqin was worried and wanted to follow. Lu wanchu pulled her, "I''ll be fine. Mom, stay at home and I''ll be back in a minute."


    What else does Li Xiuqin want to say? Lu Sheng has impatiently left with Lu wanchu.


    Lu Shengkai''s car is also rented in order not to let others look down on it.


    The Xue family is very lively today. Many luxury cars enter the Xue family and enter the Xue family under the leadership of servants.


    Xue Ying''s parents are similar to her in appearance. They are of medium build. Their faces are not white, but some black.


    Xue Ying''s parents used to be just ordinary people. They didn''t know if they were lucky. First they won the lottery, and then they became upstarts by luck. Now they can be regarded as a small rich family.


    "Mr. Xue, congratulations."


    The guests brought gifts to the housekeeper of the Xue family and greeted Xue Ying''s parents.


    Xue Ying''s parents smiled and greeted the guests.


    Xue Ying is wearing a white evening dress today. Her hair is pulled up and fixed with a pearl hairpin. She has exquisite makeup. The whole person is much fresher and brighter than usual.


    Standing next to her, Li Xiang was dressed in a white suit with hair waxed. His white face looked pale because of some powder. If it wasn''t for that face, I don''t know how many people would ridicule him.

 Chapter 138

    Many people who came to the banquet knew that Li Xiang climbed to Gaozhi. Because it was an engagement banquet, Li Xiang''s parents didn''t attend. They were all guests of the Xue family.


    Xue Ying greets guests with her parents and is surrounded by Li Xiang, who is trying to express herself.


    "Does Lu wanchu dare not come?"


    Xue Ying looked out from time to time. This time, she asked someone to send an invitation to Lu''s house, so that tonight, she would pay Lu wanchu a price to let her know that a pheasant is a pheasant. She would never compare herself.


    "Yingying, let''s go there and say hello to the guests."


    Xue Ying''s parents were finishing talking when they saw Lu Sheng and his daughter coming in at the door.


    "Isn''t that Lu Sheng? Why did he come to the Xue family dinner? "


    "Who is Lu Sheng around? It looks good. "


    "It''s like... It''s like his daughter Lu wanchu. It''s strange that his eldest daughter is not sick. Why hasn''t she seen him for a year or two and has become so beautiful."


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Lu wanchu, both men and women with amazing faces.


    They are all people who have seen Lu wanchu, but it''s the first time to see her so beautiful. Everyone thinks Lu wanchu can''t live for a few years. It''s remarkable to see that others don''t feel tortured by disease.


    Lu Sheng raised his head proudly. The feeling of being watched by the public made him feel as if he went back to the past. It was not a bad thing to have a beautiful daughter for the first time.


    Lu Sheng took the gift and walked to Xue''s parents with a smile. "Mr. Xue, congratulations. Is this a daughter? It''s more beautiful after a long time''s absence."


    Lu Sheng said the scene, Xue Ying''s parents smiled, "where, where."


    In fact, they are not willing to invite Lu Sheng. The Lu family is bankrupt. If their daughter doesn''t want it, how can they invite Lu Sheng.


    A few years later, the spirited Lu Sheng became like a flattering boy, which made Xue Ying''s parents find a sense of superiority.


    Xue Ying stood in front of Xue''s parents and looked at Lu wanchu who had not spoken behind Lu Sheng.


    Why, why, she thought she could hit Lu wanchu, but she didn''t expect to be hit by herself.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Lu wanchu, and as a bride to be, she was set off like a clown.


    Li Xiang''s eyes fell on Lu wanchu, and his eyes crossed again. This was the first time he saw Lu wanchu wearing a dress. The lavender dress outlined her figure, highlighting her perfection and delicacy. The eyebrows without any makeup powder were even more beautiful and amazing than any woman with makeup. The eyebrows and eyes were as delicate as a picture and extremely beautiful, which attracted countless people to bow down.


    "Haven''t you seen enough?"


    Xue Ying gnashed her teeth angrily, and Li Xiang''s eyes didn''t want it.


    Li wanted to recover immediately, grabbed Xue Ying''s hand and said, "Yingying, I only have you in my eyes. Don''t you understand now?"


    Xue Ying gnawed her teeth angrily. She knew that many people couldn''t get angry now. She had to bear her anger first and clean up Lu wanchu at that time.


    Her eyes looked at a place where several thousands of gold nodded with her, with excited bad intentions on her face.


    Xue Ying smiled proudly and secretly asked Lu wanchu to see.


    Lu wanchu took back his eyes without making any trace, and the corners of his lips were cold.


    "Mr. Lu, this is a daughter. I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s becoming more and more beautiful."


    "President Lu is really lucky to have such a beautiful daughter."

 Chapter 139

    Several bosses gathered around. Lu Sheng had long been sought after. He didn''t know that he was everywhere. His face was full of bright smiles when he was called by President Lu again and again.


    "Where, where."


    Lu wanchu hated the hypocritical communication of these people and walked to another place of the banquet.


    A little fat girl sat on the sofa and seemed to feel uncomfortable. She hung her head and covered her stomach.


    "Li Meili, what''s the matter with you?"


    At the corner of the party, several girls surrounded the fat girl Li Meili.


    Li Meili raised her head with a pale face and was about to speak. The girl who asked just now made a mockery, "I won''t eat too much."


    There was a lot of sarcasm around, and Li Meili''s face became paler and paler, as if she would faint the next moment.


    She misunderstood and thought someone cared about her, but they still mocked her.


    Li Meili has always been a fat girl since childhood. No matter whether she eats less or doesn''t eat, she will get fat, and the bigger she gets, the fatter she gets. The girl who grew up with her is always cynical when she sees her, saying that her name is not beauty, and she has to call it beauty. The result is really beautiful, fat beauty.


    She grew up in cynicism. Because of their ridicule, she has less and less courage. She often stays alone and is unwilling to talk to others.


    "Let''s go. It''s really boring. Didn''t Xue Ying arrange something more interesting for us tonight? Let''s go."


    First, the girl who mocked Li Meili waved her hand uninteresting. Her name is LAN LAN and she is Xue Ying''s best friend. Tonight, Xue Ying told her to clean up Lu wanchu. They can''t waste time and absolutely let Lu wanchu pay the price.


    "Make a plan first. We must let Lu wanchu go to the backyard. Then we can bully her."


    "Yes, this is the banquet hall. It must not be held here."


    Several people completely ignored Li Meili and left directly.


    Li Meili looked up painfully. She didn''t know what these people were going to do. Was it to deal with Lu wanchu?


    Lu wanchu knew her, but she didn''t know her very well. She wanted to inform Lu wanchu that someone was dealing with her, but she didn''t dare.


    Li Meili bowed her head and wept with guilt.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    The soft and beautiful voice sounded in Li Meili''s ear. Li Meili thought it was another prank, so she hugged herself and didn''t dare to raise her head.


    A hand fell on Li Meili''s forehead. Li Meili jumped, raised her head and saw Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu smiled kindly at Li Meili, with a charming smile, "are you uncomfortable?"


    Li Meili nodded stupidly, and immediately shook her head, "I... I''m not uncomfortable."


    "I haven''t said yet. Your face is white and bloodless. I know some medical skills. Let me show you."


    Lu wanchu said, picked up Li Meili''s hand and personally felt her pulse, "are you upset in your stomach and have a pain."


    Li Meili''s fat face was shocked. She didn''t expect Lu wanchu to know, "well."


    Li Meili''s voice was very low. She lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at her eyes. She just felt that her ugliness was not covered up under those eyes. She was very low self-esteem.


    Lu wanchu didn''t bring any medicine or silver needle. He took Li Meili''s hand and pinched the acupoints in her hand. Soon, Li Meili felt that her aching stomach relieved.


    "Eh, no... it doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Li Meili looked at Lu wanchu in surprise and blushed subconsciously at her beautiful eyes.

 Chapter 140

    "In the future, if you have stomachache, press this acupoint, which has a good effect."


    Lu wanchu said softly. Li Meili nodded blankly and bowed her head when she thought of something. "You... Why are you talking to me?"


    "Can''t I talk to you?"


    Lu wanchu asked with a smile. He just thought the fat girl was cute and tight.


    "I, they don''t like me and won''t talk to me. Even if they talk to me, they are laughing at me."


    Li Meili said humbly, "I thought no one would care about me."


    Li Meili''s parents are very busy and seldom care about her, nor do they understand her inner inferiority complex.


    "How could it be? You are such a good girl. Many people will care about you in the future."


    Lu wanchu saw Li Meili''s inferiority complex and sat opposite her.


    Li Meili moved away from a position and quietly raised her head, "really?"


    "Well, trust me."


    "No... I''m so fat that no one will like me."


    Li Meili''s eyes were dim and she shook her head.


    "Do you dislike being fat? If I said I could make you lose weight, wouldn''t you be so insecure? "


    Lu wanchu took a look at Li Meili. Her physique is indeed the kind of physique that is fat when drinking water, and it is not easy to reduce even when exercising.


    "What? It''s impossible to lose weight. You''re lying to me. "


    Li Meili''s surprised eyes dimmed again. She didn''t try to take weight-loss pills, and she also insisted on exercise and fitness, but in the end, she rebounded badly, which slowly extinguished her enthusiastic heart.


    "Have you heard of the recent first heart?"


    Lu wanchu said softly.


    Li Meili nodded. "I''ve heard of it."


    Chuxin is a newly emerging brand name. I heard that what Chuxin sells is very effective. I also heard that Chuxin is selling slimming pills. She hesitated to buy or not, but she has been disappointed countless times over the years and is unwilling to believe that there is something that can make her lose weight.


    "If you believe me, you will be pleasantly surprised to buy slimming pills at the Chuxin medicine shop on Chenglin street."


    Lu wanchu whispered and stood up to leave.


    Li Meili took the courage to pull her back. Lu wanchu looked back in doubt. "I... I''ll buy it. One more thing, they want to bully you. You must be careful."


    Lu wanchu looked at Li Meili, who had loosened her head, and smiled, "thank you, I know."


    Li Meili gave a silent, um, and the corners of her lips raised a slight arc. She felt that she had met a good man today. She said the slimming pill. She must try it. Maybe it will have an effect.


    After Lu wanchu left, he went straight to Xue''s back garden. Yu Guang couldn''t help falling behind several people who followed her to the back garden.


    Since these people were trying to lead her to the back garden, she came first to see what they were going to do.


    These girls are about the same age as Xue Ying. They are little girls in front of her old aunt who was almost 30 years old. It''s like watching them play.


    Lu wanchu stood in front of Xue''s swimming pool. The swimming pool under the light at night was light blue.


    "How dare you come out?"


    Lu wanchu turned back and looked at several people who were whispering behind the tree.


    Lan Lan came out with her teeth clenched. How did Lu wanchu know they were following her.


    Did she find anything?

 Chapter 141

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Lan Lan denied it directly. She walked towards Lu wanchu with several girls and surrounded Lu wanchu in front of the swimming pool.


    Lu wanchu had no panic at the bottom of her eyes. The corners of her lips were cold. She wanted to see what they did.


    "Lu wanchu, don''t be too proud. You woman can''t rob Yingying''s fiance."


    In the back garden, Lan Lan faced Lu wanchu, who was not afraid at all. She didn''t know why she was guilty. In order to strengthen her courage, she shouted.


    Lan Lan said, a girl in a pink dress quietly approached Lu wanchu and suddenly stretched out her hand to push Lu wanchu into the pool.


    Another girl with a mobile phone is going to take a picture of this scene and send it to the Internet at that time, which will make Lu wanchu ashamed.


    "Ah..."


    The tragic scream sounded. LAN LAN and others stared at their companions who were shouting for help in the swimming pool.


    Lu wanchu just escaped. They asked someone to push her when she didn''t pay attention. How could she escape.


    "Lu wanchu."


    Lan Lan was gnashing his teeth with anger.


    Lu wanchu, with a placid smile on his charming face, looked at the girl who was almost drowned in the pool, "aren''t you afraid of her accident if you don''t save your companion?"


    Lan Lan snorted and immediately asked someone to save people. "Don''t go too far and bully my friend. I''ll never let you live today. Teach this bitch a good lesson."


    The rest rushed forward and stretched out their hands to tear Lu wanchu''s clothes, and some wanted to cut her face.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes flashed a cruel cold. It seemed that these people had not learned a lesson and asked her to educate them.


    Several hands moved forward together. Lu wanchu grabbed several people''s hands, slapped them and kicked them into the swimming pool one by one.


    Lan Lan stood in situ and stared, as if he hadn''t reflected what had happened.


    Li Meili was stunned and hid behind the tree. Originally, she was afraid that Lu wanchu would be bullied, so she followed her to the back garden. She didn''t know she would see this scene.


    Lu wanchu, how handsome!


    "Ah..."


    A terrible cry echoed in the back garden.


    One by one, more and more embarrassed, shouted for help in the swimming pool.


    Lan Lan looked at Lu wanchu. Lu wanchu paced forward slowly, like teasing a dog. The corners of his lips were cold.


    "You... Don''t come here."


    When did Lu wanchu become so powerful? Isn''t she sick? Why does she know martial arts.


    "Your mouth is so dirty. Go wash it with them."


    Lu wanchu grabbed Lan Lan''s hand and threw her directly into the pool.


    "Lu wanchu, what did you do?"


    The harsh voice echoed in the back garden. Xue Ying and a group of people ran over and looked at LAN LAN and others in the pool.


    "Save people quickly."


    After LAN LAN and others were rescued, they stayed in the arms of their families and cried.


    "Mr. Lu, this matter has not been explained today. We will not let your daughter go."


    The parents of LAN LAN and others looked at Lu wanchu angrily.


    Lu Sheng ran out of the crowd and walked angrily to Lu wanchu. Without saying a word, he had to reach out and slap Lu wanchu.


    "You haven''t apologized to me yet."


    Lu wanchu stepped back, avoided Lu Sheng''s arm and looked at him coldly.


    These people once bullied Lu wanchu, just as they bullied Li Meili, relying on her good temper and poor health.


    Lu Sheng in front of her is her father. He doesn''t speak for her, but directly accuses her and doesn''t listen to explanation. Is this her father? Like Lu Jianfeng.

 Chapter 142

    "Apologize? Apologize for what? They ganged up to bully me. Why should I apologize? "


    Lu wanchu glanced coldly at several people and opened his mouth coldly.


    "Well, it''s hateful to bully my daughter and dare to be so arrogant."


    Several bosses said angrily, "Lu Sheng, is that how you teach your daughter?"


    Lu Sheng looks ugly. He had a good conversation with everyone. As a result, something like this will happen, which will lose his face. This is his good daughter.


    "I want you to apologize. Do you hear me?"


    Lu Sheng looked at Lu wanchu angrily. Lu wanchu said coldly, "are you my father? Is there a father like you? "


    Lu Sheng had no regrets. Even if Lu wanchu questioned him, he didn''t feel wrong.


    "Lu wanchu, don''t blame us for being so rude."


    Xue Ying smiled proudly. Lan Lan didn''t succeed. Now Lu wanchu was besieged by everyone and forced her. She believed that Lu wanchu would not be able to stand the collapse. It was a success.


    "Evening, how did you become like this?"


    Li Xiang looked sadly at Lu wanchu. In front of his interests, of course, he stood in front of Xue Ying.


    "There''s no need for you to stay in the capital after making trouble in my Xue family. Lu Sheng, if you want to cooperate with our Xue family, marry your daughter away from the capital. If I see her once, I won''t let her go."


    Xue Fu''s face was cold.


    Lu wanchu almost couldn''t hold back his smile. The Xue family was so big. Once, as the Lu family, he didn''t dare to say this. Xue Fu was so big.


    Xue Ying smiled in surprise. LAN LAN and others raised their lips proudly. It was obvious that they were very satisfied with the result.


    "Yes, they bullied her."


    Li Meili couldn''t help it. Her fat body ran forward to block Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu looked at Li Meili who stood in front of her. Everyone was blaming her, but only the girl stood beside her.


    "Beautiful."


    Li Meili''s parents scolded Li Meili and let her pass.


    Li Meili shook her head. "I saw it. Lan Lan took them to bully late Chu. Late Chu just turned back."


    Li Meili''s testimony changed everyone''s complexion, and LAN LAN''s parents turned black.


    "Li Meili, you''re talking nonsense."


    "Yes, you didn''t see anything and just talked nonsense there."


    LAN LAN and others beat the hatchet. For a moment, Li Meili was under public criticism, which made her look white.


    Lu wanchu grabbed Li Meili''s wrist and stepped forward to block her, "thank you. I can deal with it here."


    Li Meili only felt a faint fragrance passing by. Lu wanchu stood in front of her. She could only look at her slender but slender back.


    "A group of people besieged me. I''m not ashamed of a weak woman."


    "Uncle Xue, aren''t you ashamed that you poured all the dirty water on me indiscriminately?"


    Lu wanchu took out his mobile phone and hooked his lips coldly.


    I knew these people would deal with her. She fought alone. How could she not prepare anything.


    The words of LAN LAN and others are playing in the mobile phone.


    When the recording was played, Xue Ying and others seemed to be beaten in the face. Their faces were red, green and black. In short, they were very wonderful.


    Lu wanchu put everyone''s ugly expressions into the bottom of his eyes. There was no pleasure in his heart. He only felt sad for these people.


    "Yingying, apologize."


    Xue Ying''s parents shamefully asked her daughter to apologize. Although they didn''t like the Lu family, they couldn''t lose face. Since they wronged Lu wanchu, they had to apologize to avoid being criticized in the future.

 Chapter 143

    "Apologize? I don''t want it! "


    Xue Ying couldn''t believe it. She lied directly and didn''t want to apologize.


    Li wanted to hold Xue Ying''s hand and smiled at the crowd, "Ying Ying is not sensible. I apologize for her. At the beginning of the evening, I''m sorry. I hope you can forgive Ying Ying."


    "No, no, it''s just children playing around."


    Lu Sheng smiled and waved his hand. He glanced at Lu wanchu standing aside. "Don''t talk quickly."


    Lu wanchu smiled sarcastically, "if it''s all right, I''ll go back first."


    After that, he strode outside without waiting for the reaction of the people.


    Here, she was not going to come. If Lu Sheng hadn''t threatened her, she wouldn''t even step in.


    Li Meili looked at Lu wanchu''s back and her eyes lit up. She thought Lu wanchu''s back was so handsome. If she could be like her one day, it would be great.


    Xue Ying angrily shook off Li Xiang''s hand, "who asked you to apologize? Am I allowed?"


    Many people around looked at Li Xiang sympathetically. Li Xiang''s face was slightly ugly and had to smile, "well, today is our happy day. There''s no need to be angry for irrelevant people, isn''t it?"


    Xue Ying snorted coldly. Xue Ying''s parents didn''t look very well. They could only greet the guests to continue the dinner.


    Lu Sheng knew that he didn''t have the face to stay here at this time and left disheartened.


    Lu Jia.


    Li Xiuqin looked in the direction of the door worried from time to time. When she heard footsteps, she quickly stood up from the sofa.


    Lu wanchu came in from the door. Li Xiuqin looked happy and held Lu wanchu up and down. "Just come back, just come back."


    Lu wanchu clenched Li Xiuqin''s hand, and his cold face finally showed a smile.


    Even if it''s uncomfortable to be bullied outside, there''s always a touch of warmth at home to keep her whole person warm.


    "Lu wanchu!"


    The angry roar came from the outside. Lu Sheng slammed the door, strode in angrily, couldn''t help but raise his hand, "you ruined my good deeds."


    "Ah!"


    Li Xiuqin was startled and stretched out her hand to block Lu Sheng''s hand. "What are you going to do?"


    "Go away, they are all your good daughters."


    Lu Sheng waved hard and Li Xiuqin fell to one side.


    Lu wanchu looked at Lu Sheng coldly, stretched out his hand and grabbed the fallen Li Xiuqin, "Mom, are you okay?"


    Li Xiuqin shook her head, "I''m fine."


    Lu wanchu had no temperature at the bottom of his eyes. His gloomy eyes shot at Lu Sheng. Lu Sheng''s back was cold in his anger, as if a cool wind had blown, making him cold all over.


    "Still dare to stare at me and see if I don''t kill you."


    Lu Sheng angrily walked aside, picked up a stick and waved it directly at Lu wanchu.


    Li Xiuqin wants to come forward to block her. Lu wanchu holds her with one hand and grabs the stick waved by Lu Sheng with the other hand.


    "Let go, I want you to let go."


    Lu Sheng watched as Lu wanchu grabbed the other end of his stick and wanted to draw it back, but he found that he couldn''t draw it back. When did his sick daughter have so much strength.


    "Let go? Let go and let you hit me? "


    Lu wanchu''s momentum was cold and tough, and Lu Sheng''s anger didn''t play a role in her indifference.


    "Shouldn''t you fight? If it weren''t for you today, I might have succeeded. If it wasn''t for you to make trouble, how could it be like this? I knew you were a loser and useless."

 Chapter 144

    "Since I gave birth to you two, my Lu family has plummeted. Now it''s all because of you."


    Lu Sheng couldn''t help saying that he put all the responsibility on Li Xiuqin''s mother and daughter.


    "Lu Sheng, are you still human?"


    With despair in her eyes, Li Xiuqin couldn''t believe what Lu Sheng said. Although Lu Sheng had a quarrel with her these years, she never said such a thing. At most, she scolded her daughter for losing money.


    "Hehe, you can''t push everything on others. You''re really capable."


    "Even if I don''t do anything today, you won''t succeed. Those people never look at you more. Don''t you understand now?"


    Lu wanchu''s sarcastic words made Lu Sheng pale and powerless. In fact, he didn''t understand it, but he just ignored it all the time.


    He saw the irony in the eyes of those people tonight clearly and had to please them, just because he never thought about such a day anymore.


    Lu Sheng''s confidence accumulated during this period was completely disrupted by Lu wanchu at this moment. He glared at his mother and daughter, threw away the stick in his hand, and strode away.


    After Lu Sheng left, Li Xiuqin couldn''t stand holding her daughter Lu wanchu anymore. "I''m sorry for being late. It''s all my mother''s bad. I let you live in such a family. It''s all my bad."


    Lu wanchu reached out and hugged Li Xiuqin. "It''s none of your business, mom."


    Li Xiuqin shook her head, apparently blaming herself.


    She has no temper, so Lu Sheng bullies her head again and again, causing her two daughters to suffer with her.


    "Mom, have you ever thought about leaving him?"


    Lu wanchu asked softly. She wanted to ask this sentence a long time ago.


    "Leave?!"


    Li Xiuqin looked blankly at the beginning of the landing, then smiled bitterly, "how can it be so easy to leave?"


    She never thought about leaving. She thought about it a long time ago, but she had no ability at that time. Her eldest daughter was sick and her youngest daughter was not sensible. How could she live if she left with her two daughters.


    "As long as you want, the evening party will find a way to let you leave."


    Such a day can''t be lived at all. Some time ago, Lu wanchu was fledgling and in poor health. She was not qualified to say these words, but now she can. She can''t let Li Xiuqin and Lu qianle live such a day again.


    Li Xiuqin kept looking at Lu wanchu and finally nodded gently.


    "It''s getting late. Go and have a rest."


    Lu Wan first showed a faint smile and got Li Xiuqin''s affirmative answer. She could also arrange it slowly first.


    "OK."


    Li Xiuqin nodded. "Go and have a rest. He shouldn''t come back tonight."


    "OK."


    Back in the room, Lu wanchu washed and practiced the power of spirit for a while. The abundant aura in her body let her breathe a sigh of satisfaction. Having these auras is a good start for her.


    The moon fell on Lu wanchu''s shoulder. She stretched out her hand. The moon flew up and down on Lu wanchu''s fingers. The glittering and beautiful wings waved gently, and the fluorescence could be seen flashing under the dim light.


    "In fact, there are too many people in the world who are more unfortunate than me. What am I qualified to complain about? Are you right, Yueyue?"


    Lu wanchu''s soft voice echoed in the room. Yueyue seemed to understand Lu wanchu''s words and nodded.


    With a clear and dazzling smile on her beautiful face, she stretched out another finger and pointed Yueyue''s back, "good night, Yueyue."


    Good night, good night!

 Chapter 145

    In the Chu Xin medicine shop, Lu Lin kept looking at the things refined by Lu wanchu. Song Cheng sat opposite him drinking tea. "Haven''t you seen enough for so long?"


    Lu Lin shook his head and finally put down a box of slimming pills in his hand. "I didn''t expect her medical skills to be so amazing."


    After several Chuxin medicine shops opened one after another, Lu Lin chose the Chuxin medicine shop where song Cheng was located. After seeing a doctor for a few days, he knew everything clearly. He knew Lu wanchu''s situation and how she saw a doctor for patients. He also saw that the beauty cream and other things she refined were very popular. Today, he took out these things and looked carefully. He found that her medical skills were so high.


    Lu wanchu didn''t see a doctor these days, but gave it to song Cheng and Lu Lin. therefore, Lu Lin didn''t see how Lu wanchu treated people. The reason why she knew her amazing medical skills was that she learned from the sick population and the pills refined by Lu wanchu.


    If a doctor has the ability, these pills can tell you clearly.


    "Or what do you think?"


    Song Cheng''s face was full of pride. It was night. Of course it was powerful.


    "She seems to be better than late."


    Lu Lin sighed. Although they were all called "late", everyone could tell the difference between "late" and "late".


    He remembered that when he was 23 years old, his medical skills were only better than him. It was not until he became a member of the Lu family that his medical skills began to become better. Of course, this was also due to experience and practice.


    Now Lu wanchu is only twenty-three years old, but his ability is almost the same as that of Lu wanchu, who is twenty-eight years old. He has to admire him.


    "Night is really powerful."


    A Li came out with the medicine and a smile on his lips.


    No matter which night Lu Lin said, it was that. Of course it was great.


    "What''s great?"


    Lu wanchu''s tall and slender figure came in from the outside and raised his eyebrows slightly. It''s rare to see everyone sitting leisurely and chatting together. After the opening of other medicine shops these days, he finally divided some patients and allowed grandpa song to rest for a while.


    She had just returned from other medicine shops when she heard everyone talking about her powerful problems.


    "I''m praising you, sister Wan."


    Huo Yi smiled happily and stood behind the medicine cabinet to make up for the missing herbs.


    Lu wanchu nodded, "I really should praise. After all, I''m very powerful."


    Lu Lin was stunned and laughed. The girl was really like Wan Wan.


    A car stopped outside the door. On the back seat sat a young girl, plump and fat, who seemed a little shy. She didn''t dare to come down and quietly looked at the Chuxin medicine shop in front of her.


    After a long time, I finally got out of the car and hesitated for a long time before I stepped into the medicine shop.


    "Hello, do you want to see a doctor or fill the medicine?"


    A Li was the first to see it and came forward with a gentle smile.


    Li Meili bowed her head, dared not look at ah Li, and whispered, "I... I don''t see a doctor or take medicine. I... Want to buy your slimming pills."


    A Li was stunned, looked at Li Meili''s figure and nodded clearly.


    Unable to wait for a Li''s answer, Li Meili stood in place, her hands wrapped together, very nervous, "is it gone?"


    She also summoned up the courage to come here. She knew it was useless, but she still came. Just because Lu wanchu said it was useful to her, she came.


    "Why not?"


    Lu wanchu''s beautiful voice came.


    Li Meili raised her head in surprise, "Lu wanchu?!"

 Chapter 146

    Lu wanchu stepped forward and smiled faintly, "are you surprised?"


    Li Meili nodded and quickly shook her head, "do you work here?"


    "Sort of."


    Lu wanchu thought and nodded. As the boss of Chuxin medicine shop, he works here.


    "Great."


    Li Meili smiled happily, as if she was a little embarrassed, and her face slowly blushed.


    "I... I..."


    She couldn''t say what she wanted to say.


    "Come on, sit down and have a rest."


    Lu wanchu took Li Meili to the side table. Li Meili, um, said, carefully raised her head and looked around. Many patients were seeing doctors, and two old doctors were seeing doctors for them.


    The whole medicine shop is not big, but its business is very good. The patients in line are very neat and have no intention of jumping in line.


    It seems that this initial heart medicine shop is different from other medicine shops.


    "Boss, do you still have the beauty cream last time? Give me another bottle."


    "Boss, are there any more slimming pills? I want two boxes."


    Li Meili listened curiously. Hearing the name of beauty cream and slimming pill, she looked up.


    The person who wants beauty cream is a young girl with white, tender and smooth skin. Is it the reason for using beauty cream?


    There are also girls who say they want to take slimming pills. It seems that they used to be fat, but now they seem to have lost a lot of weight.


    Does the slimming pill of Chuxin medicine shop really work?


    For a moment, Li Meili was filled with hope.


    "Ah Li, go get a box of slimming pills."


    After Lu wanchu and Li Meili sat down, Lu wanchu spoke to a Li. A Li turned around with a smile and soon came over with a box of slimming pills.


    There is no gorgeous packaging, just a few words of slimming pills, and the box is not big.


    Li Meili looked at the slimming pill in front of her and held out her hand. "At the beginning of the evening, how much is it?"


    "No, thank you for helping me last night. Take this box of slimming pills back and use it first. If you think the effect is good, buy it again."


    Lu wanchu will repay her kindness. Although she helped Li Meili at the party, she was very grateful that she could testify for her under public pressure.


    Li Meili immediately shook her head when she heard Lu wanchu''s words. "How can that be? My mother said I can''t take advantage of others. I can''t take advantage of you."


    At this time, Li Meili heard the young girl who wanted to pay for the slimming pills at the counter saying, "boss, your slimming pills are really effective. I lost eight or nine kilograms after half a month. I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I feel that your slimming pills are like skin care products. My skin has become better after losing weight."


    "My friend uses it first than me. After losing weight, there is no rebound. It''s not expensive to sell 181."


    The girl who spoke half a month ago came to buy the slimming pill half doubtfully. Originally, she thought that 18000 slimming pills were cheating. Later, after half a month, the effect was obvious, she felt that 18000 pills were really too cheap.


    Eighteen thousand?!


    Li Meili looks at the slimming pills in her hand. Such a small box of pills costs eighteen thousand. It''s so expensive, but if it works, she thinks it''s worth it.


    "I have money. I''ll pay right away."


    Li Meili has a good family, even better than the Xue family. Although her parents are busy, they give her a lot of money on the card every month. Because Li Meili has low self-esteem and is unwilling to go out, she has saved a lot of money on the bank card.


    Lu Wan first saw Li Meili so and didn''t speak again.

 Chapter 147

    After Li Meili paid the money, she was obviously happier than before. She ran to Lu wanchu and asked her how to use slimming pills.


    "At the beginning of the evening, is this slimming pill a day?"


    "Two pills a day."


    Lu late at the beginning quietly said, took out a box of medicine application mask, "this is my new modulation mask, pure Chinese medicine, no stimulation, you can try it back."


    Li Meili curiously picked up the mask that Lu gave her early, happy, mmm.


    Li Meili stayed in Chuxin medicine shop for a long time before she reluctantly left. She seldom went out. She always felt that everyone was looking at her with different eyes, but she wouldn''t feel this way in Chuxin medicine shop.


    Lu early morning gave her mask when she was heard by other guests, but also wanted to buy the mask in her hand at high price.


    Maybe this time, she really has a chance to lose weight.


    With expectation, Li Meili returned home. The servant greeted her respectfully. She ran upstairs with her head down.


    Carefully take out the slimming pill in the bag. After Li Meili unpacks the package, she takes out the slimming pill. A small slimming pill is suffused with a faint smell of medicine, which also has a faint smell of flowers.


    After watching the slimming pill for a while, Li Meili took it with her eyes closed and gulped it down.


    Her eyes fell on the mask she had sent to her at the beginning of Lu. She thought about it and opened it in curiosity.


    There was a cool feeling on her face, which made her sleepy. It seemed that her body was burning. It was not uncomfortable. Finally, there was a lot of sweat.


    "Lili, Lili."


    Outside the door, Li Meili''s mother knocked on the door. Li Meili, who was sleepy, was awakened. She was startled and hurried to open the door.


    Li''s mother outside the door was startled. "Lili, what''s on your face?"


    Today, I finally went home. I heard the servant say that my daughter came back from the outside. She seems to have something in her hand.


    She went upstairs in doubt. As soon as her daughter opened the door, a black face startled her.


    You know, because of her obesity and inferiority complex, her daughter has never used any skin care products. Her face is also greasy and her pores are thick. It''s useless for her to think of ways from time to time.


    Li Meili saw her mother, covered her face and whispered, "yes... It''s a mask my friend gave me."


    Li''s mother was astringent at the bottom of her heart. She stretched out her hand and grabbed Li Meili''s hand. "Well, we Lili also know beauty."


    My daughter loves beauty. She is very happy.


    "Why are you sweating all over? Isn''t it uncomfortable? "


    Li''s mother was startled and looked at Li Meili, who was sweating.


    Li Meili noticed that her clothes were wet and was startled, "I... I don''t know."


    After taking the pills, she felt a burning sensation. Later, she put on some mask and felt sleepy. When she woke up, she saw that her whole body seemed to be wet.


    "How did you sweat so much?"


    Li''s mother is a little nervous. The weather is the warmest now. It''s neither cold nor hot. How can a person sweat so much? It''s absolutely abnormal.


    "Go to the hospital with mom."


    "No... mom, maybe it''s because I took slimming pills."


    Li Meili reacted and said uncertainly.


    "Slimming pills? What slimming pills? "


    Li''s mother looked at Li Meili in surprise and looked at her daughter up and down. When was her daughter willing to take slimming pills?

 Chapter 148

    Looking at Li Meili''s growing inferiority complex over the years, she didn''t think of a way, but the so-called slimming pills had no effect at all and had great side effects, leading her daughter to never believe them again.


    "It was introduced to me at the beginning of the evening. I think it''s useful."


    Li Meili felt that her body had a very relaxed feeling, which she had never felt since she was fat. You know, they always feel panting when they walk, let alone relaxed.


    "Late and early? Which evening? "


    Li''s mother thought about it for a while and didn''t think of which was called late early. It was mainly because it was rare to hear other names from her daughter.


    "It''s the old uncle Lu''s daughter. She''s often in poor health."


    Li Meili didn''t know how to explain, but Li''s mother understood.


    "You mean Lu Sheng''s daughter?"


    Lu Sheng is competitive, but her lack of ability leads to the bankruptcy of the Lu family. At the beginning of Lu''s late life, she still has some memories. She is very ill and doesn''t go out much, so she has little memory. The only memory is her poor health.


    "Yes, it''s good at the beginning of the evening."


    Li Meili also got along with Lu wanchu for the first time. Unexpectedly, she was in unexpected harmony.


    Looking at the light from the bottom of her daughter Li Meili''s eyes, Li''s mother''s eyes became red. "If you think she''s good, you often play with her in the future. When she''s free, you let her come home to play."


    "Uh huh."


    Li Meili thought for a moment and nodded. She shouldn''t mind at the beginning of the evening.


    "Hurry to take a bath so as not to catch a cold."


    Li''s mother pushed Li Meili to the bathroom and stood in the room to help Li Meili tidy up for a while.


    More than ten minutes later, Li Meili came out and stood in front of Li''s mother.


    "Mom, I''m ready."


    Mother Li turned and looked at her, her expression slightly changed, "Lili, you..."


    "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Li Meili raised her hand and touched her face. Has she become ugly? No, she washed her face and looked in the mirror. She thought her skin color looked better.


    "No, I think our family Lily looks pretty. Your mask is good."


    I don''t know if it''s Li''s illusion. She always feels that Lili''s skin after taking a bath seems better and her pores seem to shrink a little.


    "Really? You shouldn''t lie to me at the beginning of the evening, and I think it''s good. "


    Li Meili smiled happily and looked forward to her future.


    It was warm in April. Everyone reduced their clothes and put on spring clothes. The girls were beautiful and colorful and the boys were handsome. It was a scenery in the capital.


    Ye Yunshu stood on the bridge and let the river wind blow. His hair and tail floated in the air. The whole person became more and more charming, like a blooming peony.


    Lu wanchu, who stood beside her, was beautiful and beautiful, like the most beautiful lily. It was pure and light. Each had his own style. The boys who came and went saw it and didn''t want to take back their eyes until they left.


    Ye Yunshu enjoyed the sight and winked at a handsome boy, which made the boy summon up the courage to ask for a phone call.


    "Little brother, don''t play with your sister. You can''t afford to play, so we don''t want this call. Be good."


    Ye Yunshu leaned lazily and charmingly in front of the bridge pile and looked at the boy.


    The boy who asked for the phone blushed and left, unwilling to look back.


    "Well, stop it. You don''t know which man can hold you in the future?"


    "Who wants those smelly men to fall? I want to be determined to live alone. Just say me, you, Fu Yi, such men can''t fall you. Other... Night, I didn''t mean to."

 Chapter 149

    Lu wanchu smiled gently, his eyes flashed slightly, "it''s all right, he... Has nothing to do with me."


    Ye Yunshu held Lu wanchu''s hand and ignored the strange eyes of the people around him, "well, don''t mention others."


    Lu late shook her head and laughed, and the wind blew away, blowing the hair around her ear. Faint fragrance wafted into Ye Yunshu''s nose. "What perfume do you use late night?"


    "You know I don''t use perfume. What perfume do I use?"


    Lu late first white Ye Yunshu, as a doctor how to use perfume, affect the sense of smell is not good.


    "But your body smells good."


    Ye Yunshu thought he smelled wrong, and then came forward. Lu wanchu hurriedly pushed her away, "ye Yunshu, what are you doing?"


    Ye Yunshu was pushed away and turned his mouth. His eyes fell not far away. His eyes brightened. "I haven''t eaten ice cream for a long time. I''ll buy it. You wait."


    "Beware of stomachache."


    Ye Yunshu has a very bad habit. She likes to eat ice cream every time she has a stomachache, and she always looks for her when it hurts.


    Since Lu wanchu''s death, ye Yunshu has changed this habit because she is afraid that no one will take care of her when she has a stomachache. Now she knows that Lu wanchu is still alive. Where will ye Yunshu miss this good opportunity.


    "Isn''t there you?"


    Ye Yunshu turned back and looked at Lu wanchu with trust in her.


    Lu wanchu chuckled and indulged ye Yunshu to buy ice cream.


    "No, something''s wrong."


    "Someone dived."


    "Save people quickly."


    Not far from the bridge, many people screamed loudly and flustered. Lu wanchu looked at it, but saw several men jump under the bridge 100 meters away, and a woman and a child struggling in the water.


    Soon the woman was rescued, but the child sank.


    As soon as Lu wanchu''s face changed, he couldn''t wait for ye Yunshu and ran there quickly.


    She can''t see anyone who has an accident. Grandpa said that as a doctor, she is born to cure the sick and save people, and the same is true in the Lu family rules. Of course, those who are vicious can choose not to save.


    And most importantly, if you want to successfully strengthen the power of spiritual cultivation, you also need to accumulate merit.


    "Female child, what can you think of? How can you jump into the river?"


    "Girl, look at your young age. What can''t you think of?"


    Many people gathered around the bridge. The rescued woman was in her early thirties, wet, pale and desperate. She was rescued and cried all the time.


    If people are not so desperate, how can it be so.


    "There are still children who haven''t been saved. Hurry to save people."


    I don''t know who roared. The rescued woman immediately grabbed the clothes of the people around her, "please save my child. He''s still young. I''m not sensible and shouldn''t take him to commit suicide."


    The woman''s face was full of tears and her face was pale without blood color. She suddenly thought, but when she thought that her husband often beat her and her mother-in-law added fuel and vinegar to one side, she couldn''t hold back for a moment. She jumped directly into the river with her daughter in her arms and wanted to die a hundred times.


    Now she was rescued, and her daughter was still in the river. Suddenly, fear came to her heart.


    "I can''t save it. The river is so deep."


    Someone sighed and looked at the river. At this time, several men who had just jumped out of the river could not hold on and got up. The girl on the lake disappeared and sank to the bottom of the river.

 Chapter 150

    "No, no, please help me, I beg you."


    Seeing everyone come up, the rescued woman knelt on the ground and kowtowed constantly, hoping that someone could save her daughter.


    Many people on the bridge took a few steps back and were unwilling to save the girl who sank to the bottom of the river. You know, it''s really not easy to save people in the river. It''s good to save a woman. In addition, after so long, the girl is likely to be in danger.


    "Little, it''s my mother. My mother will accompany you."


    The woman stood up in despair and jumped ready to jump into the river. Lu wanchu stepped forward and grabbed her, "stay well and I''ll help you save her."


    Lu wanchu took off his thin coat and revealed his white bottomed shirt.


    Ye Yunshu watched Lu wanchu jump into the river. He was so frightened that he threw the ice cream on the ground. Regardless of others, he quickly came forward and grabbed Lu wanchu who was going to jump into the river. "What are you going to do, late?"


    "Yunshu, help me watch her. I''ll go down. I can''t ignore that girl."


    "But your body can''t stand it."


    Others don''t know, but ye Yunshu is clear. Even if Lu wanchu''s reborn body is cured, her body is empty now. If she jumps into the river, she will be seriously ill. She can''t let her jump.


    The girl must be hopeless. She won''t let Lu wanchu jump down and die.


    "I know, but I must go down. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. Don''t forget that I have months."


    Lu wanchu pushed ye Yunshu''s hand away, and grandpa''s teaching was vivid.


    In terms of humanitarianism, she can''t let the girl go. Maybe she can still be saved. Even if she doesn''t, she can''t let the girl stay at the bottom of the river alone.


    "Late, no!"


    After being pushed away by Lu wanchu, ye Yunshu stared and watched Lu wanchu jump directly into the river, and his voice echoed sadly on the bridge.


    A Rolls Royce phantom drove by, and ye Yunshu''s familiar voice was heard.


    The tall figure sitting in the rear seat opened his eyes. The Phoenix''s eyes flashed a sharp light and looked sideways at the bridge. He only saw the familiar figure of Lu wanchu jumping down.


    At the next moment, the door of Rolls Royce phantom was opened, and a tall and strong figure quickly ran towards the bridge.


    Before Mo Qing could react, he saw Fu Yi''s back disappear, "President Fu?!"


    Ye Yunshu looked anxiously at the river, with a tall figure standing in front of her.


    Ye Yunshu looked up and looked at Shang Fu Yi with sharp and cold eyes, "President Fu?"


    Why is Fu Yi here?


    Fu Yi''s eyes fell on ye Yunshu''s face, "who jumped down?"


    The shadow made his eyes open at that moment. He seemed to see Lu wanchu, his night.


    "Yes... It''s late."


    Ye Yunshu was a little afraid. She was a little afraid of Fu Yi before. Now Fu Yi is even more terrible. The momentum made her unable to breathe, as if she was strangling her neck.


    Fu Yi''s face changed. No matter who Lu wanchu was at this time, he seemed to regard her as the woman in his mind.


    Fu Yiyi took off his coat and threw it to the ground. His slender and straight figure jumped directly into the river.


    Ye Yunshu stood on the bridge and looked at it in shock.


    Does Fu Yi know anything? Otherwise, how could he jump into the river when he knew it was late.


    In the river, Lu wanchu didn''t know what happened on the bridge. She jumped into the river and felt a refreshing cold wrap around her, which almost made her unbearable.

 Chapter 151

    "Yueyue, help me."


    Lu wanchu drilled into the river. The muddy river couldn''t see the bottom of the river. She had to rely on the moon.


    A faint light came from Lu wanchu''s shoulder, and Lu wanchu swam straight along the light.


    The girl at the bottom of the river seemed silent. Lu wanchu found the girl at the bottom of the river along the light. Fortunately, the girl was not washed away by the river.


    After catching the girl, Lu wanchu couldn''t care whether the girl had breath or not. After taking a breath for her, he tried his best to go upstream of the river.


    Before reaching the river, Lu wanchu had difficulty breathing and was preparing to ask for help, but he heard the sound of diving.


    Lu wanchu looked along the faint light, and a familiar strong figure was swimming towards her.


    The light dissipated, and there was darkness around. Lu moved his hands hard towards the upstream at the beginning of the evening.


    A pair of slender big hands firmly clasped Lu wanchu''s hands, held her in his arms and pulled her towards the river.


    "Stupid!"


    There was an angry voice in his ear. Lu wanchu was about to speak, but he was angry with Shang Fu Yi''s eyes. At this time, Fu Yi''s face was not covered by his glasses. His eyes were cold and violent, and he was staring at her.


    Lu wanchu closed his mouth when he was about to speak and saved the girl with Fu Yiyi.


    Many people hold the girl in their arms. Someone is trying to save the girl. "It''s useless. She''s out of breath."


    Anyone who stays at the bottom of the river for so long will have no hope of being saved.


    Lu wanchu was cold and pale, and almost couldn''t stand steadily.


    Ye Yunshu anxiously ran to her, "late, you scared me to death."


    Ye Yunshu immediately put his coat on Lu wanchu and opened his mouth for fear.


    Mo Qing stepped forward and put the suit coat he picked up over Fu Yi''s body.


    Fu Yi''s eyes have been falling on Lu wanchu. His eyes are slightly dark and flickering. Only he knows the darkness.


    No one noticed Fu Yi''s clenched fists and his green tendons burst out, which showed how angry and excited he was.


    In the river, he saw the faint light from her shoulder with his own eyes. He had only seen this light on one person. The person is still lying quietly in the ice room. He can''t believe who the person standing in front of him is, but he is quietly looking at her greedily.


    "No help, no help."


    Countless people stood by shaking their heads.


    Lu wanchu coughed and pushed away the crowd, "let me come."


    Regardless of Fu Yi, Lu wanchu pushed away a few people weakly, squatted down, picked up the girl''s wrist and felt her pulse.


    "Is there any way to save it?"


    Ye Yunshu looked at the girl who seemed to have no interest and felt a pain in her heart.


    "Try, it should be saved."


    Lu wanchu nodded and took out the silver needle bag from his coat.


    "The girl is talking nonsense. How can she be saved?"


    "Yes, I''m obviously out of breath."


    Many people talked one after another. The girl''s face was going to be purple. It was obvious that she was not angry. How could she be saved.


    The girl''s mother was full of embarrassment and changed from despair to hope. "Girl, please save my daughter. She can''t die."


    Lu wanchu looked up at the girl''s mother, "since you can''t die, why are you so cruel to hold her to die."


    Ye Yunshu snorted coldly. The girl''s mother didn''t seem to have any strength. She fell aside and cried loudly.


    Lu wanchu took out an emergency life-saving pill and put it into the girl''s mouth. The life-saving pill melted at the entrance instantly made the girl''s face much better.

 Chapter 152

    She is very glad that she usually takes a few first-aid pills, otherwise the girl can''t be saved even if the immortal Luo is present today.


    Not to be distracted, Lu wanchu''s eyes focused and fiercely fell on the unconscious girl, took out several silver needles and stabbed them on the girl very quickly.


    The voice of the people around him gradually decreased. Finally, he held his breath and looked at Lu wanchu''s treatment of the girl on the ground.


    Ye Yunshu squatted down to accompany her landing at the beginning of the night. Looking at her sweating, her face became more and more pale. Painfully, she stretched out her hand to wipe the sweat on her forehead for fear that the sweat would flow down and block her sight.


    Mo Qing was shocked to see how the girl was so similar to Miss Lu. It was clearly two people. Why did it make him feel like Miss Lu wanchu.


    "Mr. Fu."


    Fu Yi clenched his fist tightly, and the fundus of his eyes slowly became hot. No one noticed his trembling body and his increasingly nostalgic eyes.


    It''s her, it''s her, it''s her!


    Fu Yi, how can you recognize her now? Even if you change a person, she is also her.


    Who dares to call Lu wanchu, only her!


    As Lu wanchu''s best friend, ye Yunshu never looked at others, even Lu wanchu''s friend.


    Lu wanchu and ye Yunshu were with her at the beginning. He was so stupid that he didn''t guess.


    On the medicine mountain, she was on her territory. He still didn''t recognize her. Damn it.


    He thought he would live with her body all his life, but why is she in this body now?


    In order to save her, he once found countless so-called masters. Someone told him that they still had fate. He didn''t believe it because she left him forever. Now he saw her shadow in another woman.


    No, it''s not the shadow, it''s her, it''s definitely her, but there are still many doubts that need him to solve.


    He must know why she was in another body and what happened.


    I don''t know how long it was before it became dark. Everyone took out their mobile phones and turned on their flashlights to illuminate Lu wanchu in person, waiting for a miracle.


    The girl''s mother clenched her hand and whispered her name, "little, little, wake up."


    "Cough..."


    A weak cough came from the girl''s mouth, and the river flowed out of the girl''s mouth.


    "Move, move."


    "Miracle, it''s really a miracle."


    "When the miracle doctor comes back, we can''t see it. We are all blind. People are not boasting at all, but really capable."


    Lu wanchu was not as excited as the people around him. After pulling out the silver needle, he put his left hand on the girl''s back, and a spirit force poured into the girl''s back.


    Soon the girl coughed vigorously and the river choked out.


    "Mom, mom, mom, I''m afraid."


    The girl''s tender voice, with fear and trembling, slowly opened her eyes.


    The girl''s mother held out her hand and hugged the girl. "It''s small. It''s the mother''s bad. It''s all the mother''s wrong. I shouldn''t take you to commit suicide."


    The little girl shook her head and cried hard.


    Lu wanchu looked at his mother and daughter. They seemed to have cried enough. His mother hugged her daughter and kowtowed to Lu wanchu, "thank you, thank you."


    Lu wanchu shook his head, pale and powerless. "Nothing in the world can''t be solved. Suicide is not the only way. Be strong anyway."


    The girl''s mother cried out loudly, and the girl cried out.


    Lu wanchu stood up, but because he was weak, the whole man fell behind him, and many people around him shouted.

 Chapter 153

    Ye Yunshu reached out to help Lu wanchu. Unfortunately, he was a step late.


    Fu Yiyi seemed to have expected that Lu wanchu would fall back. A pair of arms quickly surrounded Lu wanchu''s waist and took him to his arms to protect him.


    "Thank you."


    Lu wanchu didn''t know who it was. He just thought it was a kind-hearted man who hugged himself and turned his head to thank him, but his eyes looked at the Phoenix eyes without any cover, with a dark light of forbearance in the scarlet.


    She didn''t expect that Fu Yi would hold her and want to stand up straight, because she was weak and could only stay in his arms.


    "Mr. Fu, let me hold it late."


    Ye Yunshu stepped forward.


    Fu Yi''s indifferent eyes fell on her. Ye Yunshu, who was not afraid of heaven and earth, felt cold all over and couldn''t help taking back his hand.


    "I..."


    What else did Lu wanchu want to say? He fainted directly in the dark.


    "Girl!"


    The mother and daughter who had just been saved by Lu wanchu shouted loudly.


    As soon as Fu Yi''s face changed, he could feel Lu wanchu cold all over. He should have caught a cold.


    Without much thought, Fu Yiyi picked up Lu wanchu and walked in the direction of Rolls Royce.


    "Mr. Fu."


    Ye Yunshu frowned. He always felt something was wrong. Could it be that Fu Yiyi found something? It''s impossible.


    Biting his teeth, ye Yunshu followed.


    "Mom, what happened to my sister?"


    The rescued little girl leaned against her mother''s arms and watched Fu Yi hold Lu wanchu. She had not thanked her yet.


    The girl''s mother hugged her daughter tightly and looked at the back of the two people who left. "My sister is fine. A good person like my sister will be fine."


    "Take the child back quickly so as not to catch a cold."


    Mo Qing said faintly and left with Fu Yi''s footsteps.


    On the bus, ye Yunshu sat in the co driver''s seat and couldn''t help looking back. Fu Yiyi held Lu wanchu and took off his suit coat to cover Lu wanchu.


    She looked complicated. "Mr. Lu, please put me down with you later."


    "She''s not feeling well and needs to find a doctor. There''s a villa near me. Let her rest first."


    Fu Yi didn''t look at ye Yunshu, and a faint voice sounded.


    Ye Yunshu knows that it''s useless to say more. Fu Yi is not the one she can convince.


    A few minutes later, Rolls Royce stopped outside a quiet villa. Fu Yi picked up Lu wanchu and entered the villa.


    In the dim light, Fu Yi''s slender figure bent down, put the unconscious Lu wanchu in his arms on the bed and stood up straight.


    Ye Yunshu has been standing behind Fu Yi. She wants to say something, but she can''t speak. She always feels that Fu Yi seems to know something.


    Many people in Beijing think that Fu of Fu Group is always a gentle and easy-going person. In fact, she knows that such a man is not easy to get along with at all. All his tenderness is given to someone, and he is just wearing a false mask. When there are no outsiders, when he tears off that mask, no one is not afraid of him.


    This man has never had any women around him, except the night of that year.


    Later, after leaving late, he had no one else. Some people even speculated whether Fu Yi was gay. After all, there would always be one or two women around normal men, let alone Fu Yi with such status.


    Now, she saw Fu Yi holding Wan Wan with her own eyes. If he didn''t know his identity, he would never be so close.


    Maybe she and wanwan underestimated something!

 Chapter 154

    "Help her change."


    Fu Yi crossed ye Yunshu and stepped forward with his back to the big bed.


    Ye Yunshu, regardless of anything else, immediately went forward to personally change Lu wanchu''s wet clothes and put on the pajamas brought up by Mo Qing.


    The doctor soon came up to check Lu wanchu under the leadership of Mo Qing, gave her an infusion and told Fu Yi what to pay attention to.


    "Mr. Fu, I''ll watch here. Go back first. We''ll leave when it''s late."


    Ye Yunshu looked at Fu Yi, who was standing in front of the bed, frowning. He couldn''t feel what he was thinking.


    This man is the only one she has not figured out.


    "Send Miss ye back."


    Fu Yi''s slender and straight figure stood in front of the black big bed, with sharp Feng eyes locking Lu wanchu''s eyes closed on the bed.


    Mo Qing walked up to ye Yunshu and made an invitation.


    "Mr. Fu, what do you mean?"


    Ye Yunshu couldn''t believe it and whispered.


    "I thought Miss Ye understood."


    Fu Yi, with his back to ye Yunshu, spoke in a deep voice. His cool and thin breath was distributed, and he was no longer gentle and elegant in front of outsiders.


    "I don''t know what Fu always means?"


    Ye Yunshu doesn''t know how many steps Fu Yiyi suspects. If she doesn''t let anyone know, she can''t personally disclose her situation. Maybe Fu Yiyi is bombing her. He should just doubt. After all, who in the world will believe the absurd thing of rebirth.


    "Miss Ye is so smart that she can''t understand what I mean. What is she going to do?"


    Fu Yi''s sharp cold Feng eyes fell on ye Yunshu and finally looked at Lu wanchu.


    Ye Yun Shuxin panicked and stammered. "I don''t understand Mr. Fu. Do you think it''s her in front of you? They are somewhat similar, but she''s not. Mr. Fu should know better than me."


    "I like her just because she is similar to Wan Wan. I won''t treat her as'' she '', and I hope President Fu is the same."


    Ye Yunshu said nervously. He was afraid that Fu Yi would doubt anything. He didn''t dare to look at Fu Yi''s face for fear that it would be exposed under Fu Yi''s eyes.


    "Ha ha!"


    A low, sarcastic voice echoed in ye Yunshu''s ear.


    "She wants to hide. I can''t know anything."


    Ye Yunshu''s face changed greatly. She looked up at Fu Yi. At this moment, she clearly felt that Fu Yi knew and was very sure.


    She was wrong with Wan Wan. She thought that only she could recognize Lu wanchu in the world. In fact, there was another person in the world, Fu Yi.


    "When did Mr. Fu... Know?"


    Ye Yunshu''s voice is slightly dumb.


    Fu Yi carried his hands behind him, tall and strong, and his eyes fell on ye Yunshu.


    "Just know, if I don''t know, whether she is going to hide it from me all her life."


    Fu Yi''s voice is hard to detect. She would rather tell ye Yunshu than let ah Li know.


    Maybe she never had him in her heart.


    In fact, they have never been predestined. How can his identity give her happiness.


    If he can, he doesn''t want to lock her around and don''t want her to leave him.


    He was cursed by the Fu family and could not live to be 30 years old. Why should he delay her, even if he looked at her silently in the dark, it was excellent.


    When she was going to leave, he watched her leave. Then she died. His heart was broken and he almost went with her.

 Chapter 155

    He arranged everything well. If a master hadn''t told him, they would meet. He might not be in the world long ago. After all, living more and less years doesn''t mean anything to him. What he wants is always her.


    Fortunately, she''s really back!


    Ye Yunshu''s silence is also a recognition of what Fu Yi said. He is really not ready to tell Fu Yi later.


    "Hehe, why doesn''t she go back to Lu''s house? What did the Lu family do to her? "


    Ye Yunshu was surprised that Fu Yi knew this.


    Yes, she didn''t go back to the Lu family when she came back late. Instead, she was outside all the time. Except what the Lu family did to her, she couldn''t give up and have to go back.


    "Late night was killed by Lu Jianfeng''s father and daughter. In order to get everything for themselves, they poisoned late night, but they said that late night was their own disease."


    Ye Yunshu gnashes her teeth and opens her mouth with resentment. She has never hated her father so much in her life. Although her father''s slag is slag, at least it''s on the surface, her father and sister are secretly slag. One might as well kill someone.


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes were bloodthirsty and gloomy, and ye Yunshu trembled slightly. This was the first time she saw Fu Yifeng''s terrible eyes, which made her almost fall to the ground.


    No wonder she told her again and again in the evening that she could never provoke Fu Yi. Now she really knows.


    This is the true face of Fu Yi, which has never been known.


    "Mr. Fu said that Lu Wanxin''s father and daughter asked her to solve it. She didn''t want anyone to intervene."


    After Fu Yiyi knows about this, she will certainly avenge Lu Wanxin''s father and daughter. If he avenged him, he must know everything and feel uncomfortable. She still feels it necessary to say it.


    "I see."


    The scarlet of Fu Yi''s eyes receded and calmed down.


    Ye Yunshu nodded. When he didn''t know what to do, Fu Yi spoke again.


    "Don''t tell her today. Since she doesn''t want me to know, I can act as if I don''t know anything."


    Fu Yi spoke quietly. Ye Yunshu only felt that there seemed to be a bitter taste in the room, "good."


    "Go back. When she wakes up, I''ll take her away."


    Ye Yunshu looks at Lu wanchu, who is unconscious in bed, and knows that he can''t leave today.


    "It''s too late for Mr. Fu to take care of it."


    She knew that Fu Yi would definitely take good care of Wan Wan, and she no longer worried about turning around and leaving.


    In the dim room, Fu Yiyi''s slender figure grew taller and taller under the light.


    Lu wanchu on the bed was pale, his ink hair was spread on the pillow, and his hand was pierced with a needle tube, which was shocking.


    "Mr. Fu, Miss Lu''s medicine has been cooked."


    Mo Qing personally took the boiled traditional Chinese medicine and put it in front of Fu Yi.


    Fu Yi nodded faintly, "put it aside and go down."


    "Yes."


    Mo Qing put the bowl at the head of the bed, turned away and closed the door.


    Fu Yi sat by the bed, rolled up his sleeves and took up the medicine bowl. When it was not hot, he tried to feed it to Lu wanchu''s mouth.


    Lu wanchu closed his eyes tightly and couldn''t feed the medicine at all. Fu Yiyi''s thin lips raised slightly, swallowed the traditional Chinese medicine and leaned over to ferry the medicine to Lu wanchu''s mouth.


    "You have fed me like this before."


    The voice of Fu Yi''s smile came from the room, with nostalgia.


    "Cold, cold."


    After feeding the medicine, Lu wanchu in bed felt cold again.


    Standing in front of the bed, Fu Yifeng''s eyes were deep and boundless. He bent down and held Lu wanchu in his arms, just like a treasure

 Chapter 156

    "In this way, it seems that they are all thinking."


    "If you are destined not to be together, even if you can stay by your side for a moment, it is also excellent."


    "Late... Thank you for coming back."


    There was always someone whispering in his ear. Lu wanchu was in the dark. He wanted to ask who was talking, but he couldn''t speak at all.


    She felt that there seemed to be something on her lips, and her body was tightly held, so that she could hardly breathe.


    Her body was cold and hot, which made her uncomfortable all night. She didn''t recover until dawn.


    When he woke up, it was already bright outside. Lu wanchu got up uncomfortable, "it''s still too weak."


    You must recuperate well when you go back. There is no problem on the surface of this body, but the foundation is too weak. You have to take your time.


    "Wake up?!"


    Ye Yunshu pushed the door in and saw Lu wanchu wake up. He hurried in and touched Lu wanchu''s forehead.


    "It''s all right at last."


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Lu wanchu looked at ye Yunshu suspiciously. She passed out in a coma yesterday and didn''t know what had happened.


    "What do you say? I asked you to save people, but I got well and fell ill in bed. If it wasn''t fu... If it wasn''t me, you don''t know what would happen?"


    When it comes to this, ye Yunshu is very angry. When can Lu wanchu think of herself? She was really angry for the Lu family for the first half of her life and now she fell ill for an unrelated little girl.


    Early in the morning, she was awakened by a phone call. Fu Yi called her personally and asked her to come and take care of Lu wanchu. He also asked her not to tell Lu wanchu that he took care of her.


    When ye Yunshu came to the villa, Lu wanchu was sleeping soundly and looked heartless.


    In fact, for a moment, she felt that Fu Yi and Lu wanchu were really made for each other, but she didn''t know why they couldn''t be together. Was it a joke of fate.


    "Well, well, don''t be angry. It''s me. I''ll think it over next time."


    Lu wanchu held ye Yunshu''s hand. Knowing that she was angry, he comforted her immediately.


    "Come on, come on, you can''t take such a risk next time."


    Ye Yunshu sighed. I didn''t know that Lu wanchu was perfunctory about her every time.


    Lu wanchu flattered and smiled. His eyes fell on the strange villa room. He thought of something and asked softly, "this villa... Is it yours


    Ye Yun tightened his heart. "Well, what''s the matter? It didn''t take long to buy it. There was an accident with you last night. I sent you here recently."


    Lu wanchu said no more, even if he doubted anything, he was unwilling to think more.


    Last night, she always felt that there was a familiar smell around her. It was clearly not ye Yunshu''s.


    Fu Yi, she was here last night. She''s sure.


    "If you''re hungry, go have breakfast first and then go back. You didn''t go back last night. I called my aunt and told her you were here. She didn''t worry."


    Ye Yunshu was afraid that Lu wanchu would think more and said quickly.


    Lu wanchu nodded, "thank you, Yunshu."


    She was really afraid of Li Xiuqin. Fortunately, ye Yunshu called.


    "Thank you for what, thank you. Do our sisters still have to say that?"


    Ye Yunshu pulled Lu wanchu up and gave her the clothes she had just bought and asked her to change them.


    The two had breakfast. Ye Yunshu was called away by a phone. Lu wanchu was going back to the villa to have a rest because he was not feeling well.


    "Late and early."


    Before reaching the entrance of the villa, Lu wanchu was stopped.

 Chapter 157

    Li Xiang waited at Lu wanchu''s house for a long time, but he didn''t see her. Unexpectedly, he saw her coming back from the outside. He didn''t have time to wonder. Li Xiang immediately got out of the car and stopped Lu wanchu''s figure.


    Lu wanchu was startled. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. His beautiful face looked weak and moving all night because of illness, and became more and more lovable.


    "Why are you here?"


    Lu wanchu''s tone is not very good. He really doesn''t want to see this rubbish.


    Li Xiang glanced at Lu wanchu''s back, frowned and opened his mouth in a questioning tone, "how did you come back from the outside? Where did you sleep last night?"


    He waited here early in the morning in order to let Lu wanchu know his determination and let her know that he still has feelings for her. Maybe the two can still be together. It''s natural that she can''t leave him anymore. At that time, he can quietly raise her outside.


    "Does it have anything to do with you?"


    Lu wanchu was almost not laughed angrily. Does this Li want to think he is her? Dare to question her.


    "Evening, you know I don''t mean anything else. I''m just worried about you."


    Li wanted to know that his tone was not very good. He quickly softened his tone and showed a handsome smile.


    Lu wanchu didn''t want to see Li Xiang either. He stepped aside and was ready to leave. He was stopped by Li Xiang again.


    "Li Xiang, what are you going to do? Why don''t you accompany your fiancee to harass me here?"


    Lu wanchu held back her anger. She really didn''t want to talk to such a man. If she was comfortable, she might have cleaned up the man long ago.


    Li Xiangyi was overjoyed and stretched out his hand to hold Lu wanchu, but Lu wanchu clapped his hand.


    "You''re jealous, aren''t you? I know you still have me at the bottom of your heart. In fact, the person I love most in my heart is you. The reason why I''m with Xue Ying is also our future. You should believe me."


    Li Xiang looked at Lu wanchu obsessively. He just felt that Lu wanchu today was more charming than ever, so he wanted to hold her.


    Lu wanchu really couldn''t listen. At the moment when Li wanted to reach out, Lu wanchu gave Li Xiang a hard break, directly kicked Li Xiang to the ground, bent over and looked at Li Xiang who didn''t respond to the ground.


    "Don''t disgust me anymore. You and Xue Ying are a perfect match."


    "How can I look up to people like you? Don''t put gold on your face."


    With that, Lu wanchu strode over Li Xiang.


    "Lu wanchu!"


    Li wanted to get up from the ground angrily. He didn''t think he was kicked to the ground by Lu wanchu. It was a shame.


    Lu wanchu stopped, turned his head and looked at Li Xiang.


    "If you apologize now, I can forgive you. If you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Li Xiang said proudly, as if he were giving alms, "I have mastered a lot of money of the Xue family now. It''s easy to let you stay by my side. Don''t toast or punish."


    Lu wanchu was really disgusted. How could there be such disgusting men in the world.


    "Then you can try and see if you finish it or I finish it."


    Lu wanchu''s Apricot eyes are cold. She doesn''t want to entangle with Li Xiang, but it doesn''t mean she''s afraid of Li Xiang. Although she hasn''t the ability to confront the Lu family, it''s easy to deal with a disgusting man like Li Xiang.


    "Li Xiang!"


    Xue Ying''s angry voice sounded from behind the tree. Her face was full of disbelief. She strode forward and gave Li Xiang a hard slap.

 Chapter 158

    Li wanted to cover his face. Hatred flashed through his eyes, but he smiled, "Yingying, why are you here?"


    "If I don''t come, I won''t see you dog men and women. Li thinks you dare... I won''t let you go."


    Xue Ying smashed the bag in her hand at Li Xiang, as if she was angry at what Li Xiang had just said.


    "Yingying, don''t be angry. Listen to me."


    "It was this woman who seduced me. I didn''t do anything. What I just said was also angry. I only have you in my heart. Have you forgotten?"


    Li Xiang hugged Xue Ying and kept beating him. "You don''t want to think about you, but also for our children, don''t you? Don''t be angry, OK? Let me explain to you."


    Li Xiang kept comforting Xue Ying. Xue Ying in her anger dissipated her anger and covered her lower abdomen, "my baby, my baby won''t have an accident."


    "How could it be? He''s so good."


    Li Xiang''s tone was gentle and kept coaxing Xue Ying.


    The Xue family doesn''t care about him at all. In order to climb up the Xue family, he can only make Xue Ying pregnant.


    "What did you just tell her that the Xue family''s money is in your hands? What do you mean? Is it really my money? You don''t have me at all, do you? "


    Xue Yinghong''s eyes were red, and she beat Li Xiang with her bag.


    Li Xiang left the Xue family early in the morning. The woman''s sixth sense told her that something was wrong. She hesitated for a while and followed up. When she heard Li Xiang''s last sentence, she was so angry that she couldn''t help running up and beating Li Xiang hard.


    "How could it be without you, baby? Don''t you understand my heart? I''ve been proving it to you every night. "


    Li Xiang whispered in Xue Ying''s ear. Xue Ying''s face turned red and beat Li Xiang shyly. "Then believe you again. I''m pregnant with your Li family''s seed. If you betray me, don''t think I''ll give you a face."


    Although Xue Ying doubted Li Xiang, she chose to ignore Li Xiang''s words because she really loved Li Xiang.


    Xue Ying''s greatest confidence is Li Xiang''s child. She thinks Li Xiang will not betray her. After all, she is pregnant with Li Xiang''s child. He should not dare, but angry words at most.


    Lu wanchu really didn''t want to see the two flirting and left.


    Seeing that she left at the beginning of the landing night, Xue Ying immediately caught up with her, "Lu wanchu, you bitch, wait. I warned you not to seduce my fiance, but you didn''t listen."


    Lu wanchu rubbed her head. She was harassed by the two people early in the morning. She was really in a bad mood.


    "Miss Xue, which eye of yours saw me seduce him? Do you think he is worthy of me?"


    "Miss Xue, you''re blind. I''m not blind. Please stay away from me, or I won''t be rude."


    She has tried very hard to contain her anger. If these two people make further progress, she will not be polite.


    "Well, Yingying, we ignore such a woman. I have only you in my heart. She won''t succeed."


    Li Xiang stepped forward to comfort Xue Ying. Xue Ying smiled proudly.


    Lu wanchu shook his head in his heart. He just felt whether Xue Ying was ill. Li Xiang thought such a man could look up to him and was not afraid to die in his hands.


    "You hear me? He loves me all his life."


    Xue Ying stood in front of Lu wanchu and took Li Xiang''s hand.


    "Please stay away from me."


    Lu wanchu rubbed his head.

 Chapter 159

    Xue Ying wouldn''t let Lu wanchu go so easily. "I... ah, it''s so itchy."


    Before Xue Ying touched Lu wanchu, she just felt her hands itch. She couldn''t help scratching with her hands, but the more she scratched, the more itchy she felt.


    Li Xiang was startled. He immediately came forward and grabbed Xue Ying''s hand. Before he asked what, his hands also itched, "ah, it''s so itchy."


    They kept scratching their hands in place until they broke the skin.


    Lu wanchu smiled coldly. Fortunately, he likes to take some medicine with him, which is just in use.


    No longer looking at them, Lu wanchu finally got away and went home.


    Xue Ying and Li want to go home and wash their hands for a long time. They finally recover some.


    Looking at her hands full of broken skin, Xue Ying''s eyes were filled with hate, "Lu wanchu, I won''t let you go."


    In this life, what she hates most is Lu wanchu. She can''t compare with Lu wanchu. Lu wanchu is also the favorite man.


    In the past, Lu wanchu could make many men shrink back because of her weak body, but now Lu wanchu''s beauty makes her feel ashamed. Slowly, she will definitely attract the attention of many men.


    She has a hunch that one day Lu wanchu will be more powerful than her. She can''t let Lu wanchu compare herself.


    The more you think about it, the anger in Xue Ying''s heart can''t dissipate. Finally, Xue Ying has a bold idea in her heart, which is more and more uncontrollable.


    "Lu wanchu, Lu wanchu, I want you to disappear. Only when you disappear will my demons disappear."


    Xue Ying smiled fiercely.


    Li Xiang came in from the outside. There were several broken skin on Junlang''s face. It was accidentally scratched on his face when he scratched his hand just now, resulting in scars on his handsome face.


    "Yingying, I asked someone to cook chicken soup and drink some quickly."


    Li Xiang took the chicken soup and blew it gently, so he fed it to Xue Ying himself.


    Xue Ying smiled and let Li want to feed her chicken soup.


    "Li Xiang, I have something to say to you."


    After drinking a bowl of chicken soup, Xue Ying grabbed Li Xiang. Li Xiang held her in her arms and personally drugged her hand. "Baby, just say what you have. Look at your delicate hand, I''ll be distressed."


    Xue yingruan, in Li Xiang''s arms, reached out and grabbed Li Xiang''s hand. "Since you love me, help me."


    "What do you want to do? As a fiance, of course I will do it for you."


    Li wanted to smile, and a touch of disgust flashed across his eyes. He was used to wearing a false mask.


    "Are you willing to do anything for me, even if you kill and set fire?"


    Xue Ying held up Li Xiang''s jaw and blinked strange eyes at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Of course it''s murder and arson. I''ll do whatever you want me to do."


    Li wanted to raise his lips and smile, and his eyes flashed. He just took Xue Ying''s sentence as a joke.


    "What if I want you to kill Lu wanchu?"


    Xue Ying approached Li Xiang. Li Xiang''s smiling face tightened, "what are you talking about? Kill? "


    "Of course, I hate her and don''t want to see her again. In order to prove that you love me, will you help me kill her?"


    Xue Ying exhaled softly in Li Xiang''s ear and said the most vicious words.


    Li wanted to do anything, but he didn''t dare to kill and set fire. He thought Xue Ying was spoiled at most, and now he let him kill.


    "Yingying, killing is illegal. We can''t do that."


    Li Xiang smiled stiffly, and his whole body was a little stiff. He always felt that the stranger beside the pillow made him speechless.

 Chapter 160

    "Why not? Is it because you dare not? He also said he loved me. If you don''t do it, I''ll beat your child and break up with you. "


    Xue Ying changed her face and pushed Li Xiang away. Obviously, she was very dissatisfied with Li Xiang''s refusal.


    Li Xiang''s face changed greatly. If Xue Ying beat his children, Xue''s parents would never allow them to be together. Xue Ying still wants to break up with him now. How can he? He carefully planned to be with Xue Ying for so many years. If he breaks up with Xue Ying now, he will have nothing.


    In terms of crime and money, Li Xiang finally chose money.


    "Well, well, I''ll do whatever you want. I can do anything for you. Now don''t doubt that I don''t love you."


    Li Xiang''s eyes flickered slightly, and Xue Ying smiled with satisfaction. "Since you are willing, we will let her disappear into the world together. Lu wanchu must still have feelings for you. You will ask her out in two days. We will choose a place to let her have an accident, and finally..."


    Xue Ying came to Li Xiang''s ear and completely told Li Xiang the plan she had just thought of. Li Xiang nodded if she didn''t want to. Finally, she leaned over and kissed Xue Ying. Xue Yingjiao smiled and fell in his arms.


    Lu wanchu was sleeping soundly in bed at this time. He didn''t know that Xue Ying and she were calculating her.


    She is dreaming. There is warm sunshine in her dream. Standing alone in front of the lake, the green lake has fine sunshine, which is reflected in Lu wanchu''s eyes like the most beautiful gem.


    She looked at the person standing with her back to her. The white casual clothes and trousers showed a more elegant and noble atmosphere. She had a slender and straight figure, her hands inserted in her trouser pockets, her exquisite side face, thin lips, and her Phoenix eyes fell on the lake in the distance.


    It seemed that he heard the voice. He turned and looked at her with a smile. The outline of the handsome unmarried couple was like a God, making people stop breathing.


    The slender jade like palm spread out, "come here late!"


    Lu wanchu wanted to step back, but he found that his steps unconsciously walked towards the man.


    He gradually approached her. The man who was a head taller than her leaned slightly. The familiar clear breath filled the tip of her nose, and Lu wanchu''s breath was slightly held.


    A cool lip fell on her lips, and Lu wanchu subconsciously covered his lip.


    "It''s still so sweet."


    The deep and mellow voice was very low, which made Lu wanchu wake up and cover his beating heart.


    Clearly dreamed of the man''s face, but woke up as if he didn''t remember anything.


    Lu wanchu couldn''t remember it for a long time. After taking a deep breath, Lu wanchu got up, sweating and much better.


    "Late, wake up and come down to dinner later."


    "I see, mom."


    After Lu wanchu answered Li Xiuqin, he turned and entered the bathroom, ready to wash and go downstairs.


    After lunch, Qin Shuo''s phone rang, "I called you a few times before you answered. Are you busy?"


    "I caught a cold last night and felt a little uncomfortable. I slept a lot better."


    Last night, she got better after infusion, but she didn''t get completely well. When she came back, she took her own refined pills and sweated all over.


    "Uncomfortable? What''s up? "


    Qin Shuo''s voice was a little nervous and his tone was very worried.


    "I''m fine. I''m a doctor. Don''t you believe me?"


    Lu wanchu smiled gently.


    "Grandpa said he had a treasure. Let you have a look. I''ll wait for you at your door. Come down."


    Qin Shuo''s gentle voice came from the other end of the phone. Lu wanchu immediately came out of his house and his eyes fell outside the carved gate of the villa.

 Chapter 161

    Qin Shuo is dressed in white casual clothes today. His slender figure depends on the front of the car. One hand is on the phone and the other hand is on the car. The whole person is very noble, just like the white king horse in the fairy tale.


    Lu wanchu stood at the door slightly stunned. He always felt that Qin Shuo today was somewhat similar to the person in his dream last night, but what was different.


    "What''s the matter? I''m stunned?"


    With a gentle smile on his facial features, Qin Shuo Junlang stepped forward and stood in front of Lu wanchu.


    "No, it''s just the first time I saw you wearing white."


    "How''s it going?!"


    Qin Shuo is a little nervous. When he went out today, he chose this set for a long time. She likes it.


    "Very handsome. I think many girls will be fascinated by you."


    Lu wanchu said with a smile. What she said is really the truth. Lu wanchu, who has seen so many men, has to admit that Qin Shuo has a good appearance.


    Qin Shuo smiled brightly, and his eyes became softer and softer. He wanted to ask her if she was fascinated.


    "Let''s go. Didn''t grandpa Qin have something good?"


    "Well, let''s go."


    They got into the car together and drove in the direction of antique street.


    When they arrived at guxuan Pavilion, old Qin was standing in front of several antiques and watching carefully.


    "Grandpa Qin."


    Lu wanchu and Qin Shuo stood in front of old Qin. Old Qin turned around with a smile and looked at them lovingly, "late, there''s nothing to delay you."


    "How could it be? Qin Shuo said Grandpa Qin had something good to show me. I don''t know what it is?"


    Lu wanchu walked up to Qin with a smile and opened his mouth playfully.


    Qin Shuo stood behind them and came forward with a smile. "Grandpa has received several antiques recently. There are several ancient books in one of them, but the ancient books are badly damaged. You can see if they are useful to you."


    Qin Shuo then picked up a carved box, which was still full of ancient simplicity.


    When Qin Shuo opened the box, there was a smell of medicine. There were several yellow and rotten books in it.


    Lu wanchu looked forward and saw a bright light, "is this a medicine book?"


    Although the surface handwriting can not be seen clearly, it can be seen that there is no rotten handwriting, which is full of medicinal records.


    "Well, these medicine books have a history of hundreds of years. It''s a miracle in history that they can be preserved so well."


    Qin Shuo carefully picked up a book. Lu wanchu said, "the tip of his nose is the smell of medicine. Even after hundreds of years, people can smell it clearly." the reason why it doesn''t rot all has something to do with the medicinal materials in the box. "


    There is indeed a prescription to inhibit decay on the traditional Chinese medicine prescription. Those who can put medical books here must know medical skills.


    "Grandpa knows these medical books are useful to you, so he keeps them for you."


    Qin Shuo closed the box and handed it to Lu wanchu, "I hope this box is also useful to you."


    There are several herbs in this box. It has been hundreds of years. I don''t know if it is useful to Lu wanchu.


    "Grandpa Qin, I don''t want this box. Don''t stay with the antiques you collected recently."


    Lu wanchu''s eyes fell on several antiques around Qin and frowned slightly.


    From the moment she came in, she could feel an uncomfortable feeling. Her shoulder was a little hot. It was Yueyue reminding her that some antiques in front of her were not good things.


    "What?"


    Old Qin took a look at the antiques in front of him and subconsciously stepped back, "what does this mean late?"


    "Grandpa Qin, I don''t want to keep some things from you. To tell you the truth, I have a strong feeling of exclusion from some filth from childhood."

 Chapter 162

    Lu wanchu knew that master Qin and sun knew they had a secret. Although they guessed it, they never said it.


    Anyway, they know that they are not bad people. She can say it at ease.


    "Filth? What does that mean? "


    Qin Lao and Qin Shuo looked at Lu wanchu curiously. Does this have anything to do with Lu wanchu''s secret.


    "Grandpa Qin must also know that I have an unexpected feeling about antiques and Jadeites. In fact, there is aura in heaven and earth, and some people are very sensitive to these. I belong to this kind of person."


    "Therefore, those antiques and Jadeites are aural things, and I can naturally feel the truth and falsehood."


    "On the contrary, if there is Reiki, there will be bad luck. Dirty things are different from Reiki. Reiki makes people feel comfortable, while filthy gas makes people feel very uncomfortable. If you often touch these, you will feel uncomfortable for a long time..."


    Lu wanchu wanted to stop talking. Even if she didn''t say it, old Qin and Qin Shuo knew what it meant.


    Qin Shuo took old Qin''s hand and stood far away from the newly collected antiques.


    "No wonder I feel uncomfortable after staying for a while. That''s why."


    Qin always heard the saying of aura and bad luck for the first time, but he believed Lu wanchu''s words very much.


    "Grandpa Qin, don''t accept this kind of thing next time. Even if you want to accept it, it''s far from yourself."


    Lu wanchu is not familiar with bad luck. She is only familiar with Reiki.


    These bad luck is best not to contact, normal people contact the consequences unimaginable.


    "Well, well, it''s good to have you tonight, otherwise grandpa Qin doesn''t know what will happen."


    Old Qin was afraid. He had seen many things, but it was the first time he had heard of such terrible bad luck.


    Lu wanchu smiled, "Grandpa Qin laughed."


    Qin Shuo stood in front of Lu wanchu, his sword eyebrows slightly wrinkled, "late, don''t let others know about you."


    There are too many people with ulterior motives in the world. He is worried that something will happen to Lu Wan at the beginning.


    "I know that I regard grandpa Qin and you as relatives. Relatives will not betray me."


    Lu wanchu smiled playfully.


    Old Qin laughed, "OK, OK, we are relatives."


    Qin Shuo was stunned, then showed a soft smile and whispered.


    "I''ll have them put away right away."


    Old Qin said immediately. Lu wanchu nodded. These things really should be far away from people.


    Bad luck will occur, which should be related to the cemetery. If people die, there will be no bad luck in the cemetery. However, if people in the cemetery are killed, the funerary objects will be more or less contaminated with some bad luck. These antiques are obviously just unearthed. The people who sell them should be tomb robbers, not good people, contaminated with these things, The body should be no better.


    "Old Qin, the people who sold these antiques two days ago came again."


    An employee of guxuan Pavilion came in.


    "What?"


    Old Qin glanced at his employees and his eyes fell on the antiques.


    "Put these antiques in the warehouse and don''t take them out in the future."


    Qin laophen charged the staff. The staff didn''t understand his meaning and nodded to take these antiques and prepare to put them in the warehouse.


    "Grandpa Qin."


    "Don''t worry. I said I couldn''t accept their things later. I won''t accept them any more."


    Old Qin whispered that since those things were not good things, he would not accept them again.


    Lu wanchu was finally relieved.


    "Shuo''er, talk with me in the evening. I''ll go out and have a look."


    "Grandpa Qin, let''s go and have a look with you."


    Lu wanchu glanced at Qin Shuo and Qin Shuo nodded.

 Chapter 163

    The three men walked towards the reception hall of guxuan Pavilion. At this time, there were four thin men with a dark look in the living room. Their expressions were indifferent and their faces were pale with a little cyan.


    When someone came in, the four immediately sat upright and stopped whispering.


    Old Qin entered the reception hall. Lu wanchu and Qin Shuo followed him. At a glance, they saw the antiques wrapped in wooden boxes in front of them.


    Lu wanchu took a faint look, frowned and felt uncomfortable. The antiques in these people''s hands were even more unlucky than those in old Qin''s hands.


    "Old Qin, you are here at last."


    The first man of the four stood up. He had smart eyes, sunken eyes and smiled like a fox. He was called brother tiger.


    Old Qin took a look at several people. The last time he bought an antique, he was not in the store. It was the store manager who bought it.


    Although these antiques are not expensive, they are of great research value. He thought they were pretty good. If Lu wanchu hadn''t told him that these antiques were unlucky, maybe he would buy them this time. At that time, he would have had an accident.


    After looking at the people for decades, old Qin saw at a glance that the origin of these people should not be very bright.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Old Qin pretended not to know.


    Brother Hu and the other three people were imperceptibly anxious. When old Qin asked this sentence, the three immediately got up from their position, "old Qin, look at these antiques today. If you think they are good, I''ll sell them to you at a low price."


    The three seemed eager to get rid of it. They were eager for old Qin to buy it immediately and take the money and leave.


    Old Qin looked back at Lu wanchu, who shook his head at him.


    "Sorry, business is not very good recently. There are a lot of antiques in your hands. You can go to another house."


    Zhao Li behind Qin took a step forward and opened his mouth smoothly. He only hoped that these people would retreat in the face of difficulties.


    Brother Hu''s face changed, glanced at old Qin and others, and then smiled, "this ancient pavilion is the most capable of accepting the antiques in our brothers'' hands. How could old Qin not accept them."


    The reason why they like to buy and sell in guxuan Pavilion is also because guxuan Pavilion is more kind than other antique owners. It gives them a good price and won''t deceive them.


    "Our brother is in urgent need of money recently. He can sell it to old Qin cheaply. What do you think of old Qin?"


    Brother Hu''s face is ferocious. Obviously, he means some coercion.


    Since taking these things out of the cemetery, the brothers fell ill one after another, and the rest felt uncomfortable. Even he felt something wrong with his body. He knew something about stealing the tomb for many years. It must be that these antiques were contaminated with things that shouldn''t be contaminated. The only way is to sell them.


    Old Qin''s kind face became gloomy. Lu wanchu stepped forward and stood in front of old Qin. His eyes fell on several people and collected the cyan on several people''s faces.


    "Now that you have said this, why do you have to sell it to guxuan Pavilion."


    Lu wanchu knew that several people had offended, and she was not afraid to offend any more. She was afraid that old Qin would be retaliated by several people. His body could not stand the entanglement of these people. It was better for her to bear it. Maybe she could deal with these people.


    "What are you? Do we discuss with old Qin about you?"


    The three people behind brother Hu looked at Lu wanchu fiercely.


    Qin Shuo''s gentle face was gloomy and powerful, blocking Lu late and early Qin behind him.

 Chapter 164

    "Since guxuan Pavilion doesn''t accept it, you can find someone else."


    Qin Shuo''s momentum is tough. Brother Hu knows it''s not easy to provoke him. Now he''s on other people''s territory. Brother Hu grits his teeth hard, "don''t want the money sent to the door. When did guxuan Pavilion do business like this, and he''s not afraid to offend people?"


    Brother Hu looked coldly at old Qin and others, especially at the late beginning of Qin Shuo Lu. He only felt that the two people had destroyed his business and had to clean up.


    "This thing obviously came from a wrong way. You should know it clearly, shouldn''t you?"


    Lu wanchu took a look at brother Hu. His words made several people''s faces change in an instant.


    Old Qin asked Zhao Li to take out all the antiques collected two days ago and put them in front of brother Hu. "These things can''t be borne by guxuan Pavilion. You''d better take them back."


    "Old Qin, what do you mean?"


    Brother Hu and several people behind him were very angry and felt very ashamed.


    "See off!"


    Old Qin also didn''t want to talk to several people. Zhao Li nodded and walked to several people, "please."


    Tiger gritted his teeth. "OK, let''s see."


    Qin Shuo''s eyes showed coldness, and old Qin smiled coldly. I''m afraid these people haven''t figured out who opened the guxuan Pavilion. Although he doesn''t care about anything, they can''t be bullied by these villains.


    Brother Hu took his own people to pick up the antique and left. When he left, he took a hard look at Qin Shuo Lu''s late and early days, and coldly hooked his lips.


    Lu wanchu frowned slightly. He knew that these people should not give up, but he didn''t regret his rash appearance just now. These people ignored morality and clearly knew that these things were not good things, but they let guxuan Pavilion accept them again and again. It was obviously the key to old Qin. How could she bear it.


    "Night girl, don''t think too much. Grandpa Qin hasn''t paid attention to these people."


    After several people left, old Qin laughed as if nothing had happened.


    Lu wanchu smiled. "Of course I know."


    Qin Shuo smiled gently, "since those things are not good things, how should those medicine books be handled?"


    Qin Shuo''s eyes fell on Lu wanchu, obviously worried.


    "No problem."


    Lu wanchu picked her eyebrows and smiled. She was still immune to these.


    Qin Shuo finally put his heart down, "that''s good. If something really happens, don''t I become a sinner."


    Lu wanchu shook his head gently, "how could it be? I want to thank you for your kindness."


    Although the medicine books have been damaged and most of them can''t be seen, there are still some that can be seen clearly. These medicine books are very valuable to her. In a word, she really wants to thank Qin Shuo for his kindness.


    "Just like it."


    Qin Shuo''s eyes fell on Lu wanchu''s face, his star eyes softened, and his breath became gentle and elegant.


    When leaving the medicine shop, Qin Shuo and Lu wanchu did not drive, but walked to send Lu wanchu to the Chuxin medicine shop.


    "Don''t be so troublesome. I can go by myself. It''s only a few steps."


    "Grandpa asked me to send you there. How dare I refuse."


    They walked slowly towards the direction of Chuxin medicine shop. Not far behind them, brother Hu and the four showed their fierce faces. They had stolen the tomb for many years. They were more or less contaminated with the Yin and hostility in the cemetery, and their temper became very vindictive. What happened today made them very uncomfortable and ready to retaliate.


    "Brother tiger, let''s keep up."


    "Go, follow up and let them know the end of meddling."

 Chapter 165

    Brother Hu waved, and the three followed him, waiting to find a suitable opportunity to block the two.


    Soon after walking out of the antique market, there was a quiet street. Brother Hu and his four people stopped Lu wanchu and his two people on this road. Sporadic pedestrians were scared away by the four people.


    Lu wanchu and Qin Shuo''s faint eyes fell on the four people who blocked them.


    Lu wanchu knew that these people were vindictive and noticed that the four looked at them when they left.


    Unexpectedly, these people were so brave that they stopped her and Qin Shuo on the main road in broad daylight.


    "Cow, don''t you like to be nosy? Let you two know the end of meddling today. "


    Brother Hu smiled coldly, and the cyan on his face became more and more obvious. The three people''s faces were not very good-looking, and a cruel smile appeared on his face.


    "If you have time to deal with others, you might as well go to the hospital to see yourself."


    Lu Wan also has the ability to protect himself. He has no problem dealing with these four people, and he is not afraid that these four people will have subsequent revenge. After all, these people may not wait long, and they even have no ability to protect themselves.


    "What do you mean?"


    Brother Hu looked at Lu wanchu with an ugly face.


    "Since you were contaminated with these things, there must be something wrong with the people around you. Since you don''t go to see yourself, you come here to care about us. Why?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Lu wanchu was not a kind reminder. She knew that even if she said this, these people would not listen.


    "You stinky bitch talk nonsense. I''ll tear your mouth."


    A man behind brother Hu changed his face and stared fiercely at the beginning of the landing.


    Qin Shuo''s eyes fell on the talking man, "pay attention to your words."


    "Shit, brother Hu, don''t talk nonsense to them. This woman is deliberately fooling us. Don''t be fooled."


    "Yes, brother Hu, these two people have ruined our good deeds just now. We must not let them go."


    Filled with righteous indignation, the three took out the knife they were carrying without saying a word.


    Brother Hu looked at Lu wanchu and always felt that there seemed to be something in the woman''s eyes. Finally, brother Hu ignored it. After waving his hand, the three people behind him fiercely surrounded him, "don''t blame us for being rude."


    As soon as the words fell, the three rushed forward with knives and prepared to give Lu wanchu and Lu wanchu a few knives, which could be regarded as revenge for their meddling just now.


    "Hide behind me."


    Qin Shuo grabbed Lu wanchu''s hand and kicked one foot hard at one person''s hand. The kicked person''s knife fell to the ground. As soon as his face changed, he waved his fist when he knew that Qin Shuo could Kung Fu.


    Lu wanchu stood behind Qin Shuo and watched him deal with three people alone, frowning.


    Brother Hu took out his knife and waved it to Lu wanchu instead of dealing with Qin Shuo.


    Lu wanchu ducked. Qin Shuo looked back and wanted to save Lu wanchu, but he couldn''t separate for a moment because of the difficulty of the three.


    "Be careful late."


    Qin Shuo''s face cooled down and his moves became more and more fierce.


    His skill is pretty good, and he can''t knock the three down in a moment.


    Brother Hu''s skill is obviously better than several people. Because several people have learned some skills from stealing tombs for a long time, it is more difficult than Lu wanchu imagined.


    Brother Hu looked at Lu wanchu''s deft avoidance and was shocked. He thought the woman he could deal with easily was even more powerful than he thought.


    Brother Hu looked cold, hummed and kicked Lu wanchu.

 Chapter 166

    While Lu wanchu avoided brother Hu''s feet, he didn''t expect brother Hu to move quickly and stab her with a knife.


    Seeing that the knife was about to cut her arm, Lu wanchu''s Apricot eyes cooled down and was preparing to shoot down the dagger in brother Hu''s hand. A slender and strong arm grabbed brother Hu''s dagger from his side, and the other hands hugged Lu wanchu''s waist and held her behind him.


    The familiar breath shocked Lu wanchu, raised his head, his eyes fell on the back of the visitor, and his eyes flashed in a trance.


    Why is he here?


    Without waiting for Lu wanchu to think about it, someone''s neat skills directly subdued brother Hu in more than ten seconds. The action was fierce. One hand broke brother Hu''s arm and his slender long legs kicked brother Hu to the ground.


    "Ah!"


    Successive screams rang out in the street.


    Qin Shuo also dealt with the three murderers at this time. They fell to the ground like brother Hu and wailed.


    "President Fu?!"


    After dealing with the three people, Qin Shuo looked back, but he saw an unexpected person, his eyes narrowed.


    Fu Yijin''s eyes flashed under his gold framed glasses, and his anger was soon restrained by him. After nodding to Qin Shuo, he turned and looked at Lu wanchu behind him. "A man can''t deal with it. You dare to jump into the river to save people. Lu wanchu is so brave."


    Lu wanchu, "..."


    He turned the corner and scolded her, smelly man!


    "Who said I couldn''t deal with him? If you hadn''t intervened, he would fall to the ground now."


    Lu wanchu bit his teeth and was angry.


    How come she can''t deal with brother Hu? He suddenly intervened. She was pulled behind him again. How can she have time to deal with brother Hu.


    Fu Yi''s eyes behind his glasses cooled down and his whole body exuded a cold breath. He seemed to be angry with himself and Lu''s late and early days.


    Lu wanchu pursed her lips. She knew that Fu Yi was angry and closed her mouth wisely.


    Even if she changed her body, she always couldn''t tell him in front of him.


    "Why is president Fu here?"


    Qin Shuo stepped forward and showed a gentle smile. His eyes fell on Fu Yiyi and Lu wanchu. He always felt that their relationship was inexplicable and strange, but he couldn''t say anything strange.


    "Just passing by."


    Fu Yi''s lips were cold and thin, and he pushed the gold framed glasses on the bridge of his nose. His expression was gentle and polite, and his actions were elegant and noble.


    "Really?!"


    Qin Shuo is skeptical. Although this is the capital city and the place where Fu Yi is staying is completely two places, how can he pass by here.


    Lu wanchu looked up at Fu Yixing. The devil believed that he was passing by. Fu Yixing, who hadn''t seen him for several years, was more and more able to deceive people. No wonder he could control such a huge Fu Group, hum.


    Thinking of the past, Lu wanchu looked slightly in a trance. Fu Yiyi''s face a few years ago was still childish, and his momentum was not as free as it is now.


    She has changed, and so does he!


    "Evening, what are you thinking?"


    Qin Shuo looked at Lu wanchu''s trance eyes and asked softly.


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes fell on Lu wanchu, and his lips were cold and thin with a smile.


    Lu wanchu immediately regained his mind and subconsciously looked at Fu Yixing. He only felt inexplicable and strange about the smile he aroused.


    "Nothing, just think of something. How do these people deal with it?"


    Lu wanchu fell on brother Hu and others. He saw several people who had just been aggressive fall to the ground in pain, and the cyan on his face was obviously deepened.


    "Help me, help me..."

 Chapter 167

    Brother Hu''s four eyes were in a trance and stretched out their hands to ask for help at the beginning of the landing night.


    Lu wanchu knew that it was the bad luck of several people. Without any sympathy, he stepped back. When he stepped back, one of his men consciously grabbed Fu Yiyi''s clothes and pulled him back together.


    Fu Yi''s lips were slightly hooked, with a playful smile.


    Lu Wan was surprised and immediately let go. Only then did he react to what he had just done.


    "Don''t think too much. There are bad things on those people. I''m afraid..."


    Before Lu wanchu finished his words, Fu Yi''s voice with a smile sounded in his ear, "what are you afraid of?"


    Lu wanchu clenched his teeth and stared at Fu Yi. "Mr. Fu laughed. What am I afraid of?"


    Qin Shuo, who took out his mobile phone to call the police, didn''t hear the conversation between the two just now. "I called the police. The police shouldn''t wait long."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Lu wanchu nodded and wanted to leave first.


    People who haven''t been together for several years meet one after another after her rebirth. She doesn''t know what it is.


    "I''ll see you off."


    Qin Shuo went to Lu wanchu and spoke quietly to Fu Yiyi, "President Fu, there are still things today. We''ll get together again sometime."


    "Miss Lu, I want to see you today."


    Fu Yiyi stepped to Lu wanchu.


    Qin Shuo was stunned. How could Fu Yi find Lu wanchu? What did he need to find her?


    Lu wanchu looked at Fu Yiyi and couldn''t figure out what he was going to do.


    She knew that Fu Yi must be doubting her. Last time she saved people on the bridge, she gave him a needle to save people. He must have seen it. He didn''t question her at the first time, but waited here, didn''t he.


    Qin Shuo looked at Lu wanchu and saw that her eyes fell on Fu Yi. He restrained his doubts. Qin Shuo smiled gently, "since Fu always has something to look for late, I''ll go first."


    Qin Shuo went to Lu wanchu and smiled at her, "I''ll go back to guxuan Pavilion first and call me if I have something."


    Lu wanchu nodded. Qin Shuo glanced at Fu Yi and nodded to him. Then he went to guxuan Pavilion.


    They stood in place and didn''t speak. After a long time, Lu wanchu couldn''t help but step first, "Fu always has something to find me?"


    She doesn''t think she is involved with Fu Yi now. The only thing involved is that she reveals more and more flaws.


    Fu Yi didn''t speak, and his long slender legs walked not far away.


    Lu wanchu looked at his tall and strong back and couldn''t help following him.


    A few minutes later, Fu Yihang''s figure was sitting on a bench under a Wutong tree.


    Lu wanchu stood not far from the bench and his eyes fell on Fu Yi. He saw his figure sitting tall and straight on the bench, his legs overlapping gracefully, his posture languid and noble, and his handsome face looked at her.


    "Is Miss Lu afraid of me?"


    Fu Yiwen smiled gently and put on a mask of elegance and elegance, just like facing outsiders.


    Lu wanchu''s tight heart relaxed. Fu Yi couldn''t know her true identity. If he knew, he would never look like this or talk to her so calmly. It must be that she thought too much.


    "Mr. Fu joked. Mr. Fu''s good temper is well known. How can I be afraid of you."


    Lu wanchu alienated and smiled.


    Fu Yi nodded gently, "is that right? In that case, why doesn''t Miss Lu dare to sit down."


    Fu Yi''s slender jade like fingers gently brushed the bench on his side.

 Chapter 168

    Lu wanchu didn''t understand Fu Yi''s meaning. He sat next to Fu Yi a moment later. His breath was too oppressive, which made Lu wanchu feel guilty and couldn''t breathe.


    "What can I do for you, Fu?"


    Lu wanchu glanced at Fu Yiyi beside him and found that his eyes had been falling on her cheek, with a smile she couldn''t understand, like nostalgia, happiness and pain.


    Lu wanchu was slightly stunned and looked carefully at Fu Yi''s eyes. There was such a complex expression, as mild and noble as in the past.


    "I''m not feeling well recently. I saw Miss Lu''s medical skills yesterday. I wonder if you can show me?"


    Fu Yi''s lips have always raised a shallow and gentle smile, and his breath is also approachable.


    "Mr. Fu is joking. My medical skills are shallow. How can I see your disease? As far as I know, Mr. Fu has a private doctor, and the Lu family has received the favor of the Fu family. They once said to treat the Fu family free of charge. So many people lined up to treat Mr. Fu. Why does Mr. Fu have to ask me to see a doctor?"


    "I know what Mr. Fu is doubting. I lied to Mr. Fu last time. I hope Mr. Fu doesn''t remember villains."


    Lu wanchu lowered his eyes and cheeks and said softly.


    She knew that Fu Yi was doubting her medical skills, so she had to admit her mistake first.


    "Where did Miss Lu know what she said?"


    Fu Yiyi''s deep and mellow voice is with a happy smile.


    Lu wanchu suddenly felt terrible. She forgot the favor of the Fu family to the Lu family. Few people in the capital knew it. She even said it.


    "Just... I heard Yunshu say."


    At this time, ye Yunshu had to move out.


    "Really?!"


    The long voice made Lu wanchu stiff and smile.


    Lu wanchu, with his head down, didn''t see Fu Yi''s complicated Phoenix eyes.


    "In that case, I won''t force Miss Lu."


    Fu Yi smiled gently. Lu wanchu was stunned and looked up at Fu Yi. She thought Fu Yi wanted to break the casserole and asked in the end. Why is he so talkative today?


    Does he really doubt something? No, even if he doubts, he won''t know that she is Lu wanchu. It seems that he should pay more attention in the future.


    In fact, even if he knows that she is Lu wanchu, so what? She and he stopped seeing each other many years ago. What if he knows?!


    Unspeakable bitterness pervaded Lu wanchu''s heart, and she deliberately ignored it.


    "Glutinous rice cake, glutinous rice cake, delicious soft glutinous glutinous rice cake."


    At this time, a small cart passed by Lu wanchu. Lu wanchu''s eyes fell on the cart, and the tip of his nose was full of the sweet taste of glutinous rice cake.


    Since childhood, she likes to eat things made of glutinous rice. She knows that she likes only grandpa and ye Yunshu.


    Fu Yishun looked at the past at the beginning of the night of landing, and the tall figure got up from the bench.


    Lu wanchu watched Fu Yi walk in front of the glutinous rice cake vendor, bought a box of glutinous rice cakes and walked towards her.


    Fu Yi wears a straight custom suit and a million custom watches. He exudes a noble atmosphere. In this way, he walks to Lu wanchu with a ten yuan glutinous rice cake in his hand.


    "Do you... Like these?"


    Lu wanchu searched her memory. She didn''t remember that Fu Yi liked eating glutinous rice cakes. Speaking, he didn''t seem to like eating this kind of thing. Once she ate in front of him, and he glared at her.


    Fu Yi sits next to Lu wanchu, holding a cheap carton containing glutinous rice cakes in his left hand and a toothpick attached to the carton in his right hand.

 Chapter 169

    "No, but some people like it."


    Lu wanchu''s eyes flashed slightly, "does anyone Mr. Fu know like to eat this kind of thing?"


    Fu Yi''s lips gently hooked and his eyes fell on the glutinous rice cake in his hands. "Well, that man is greedy and likes this kind of sticky thing in particular."


    Lu wanchu''s nose was a little sour. He turned his head and didn''t want to look at Fu Yi. He raised his head for fear that the tears in his eyes would slide down.


    If you didn''t know just now, you should know completely who the man in Fu Yi''s mouth is. He''s talking about her, not her illusion.


    She remembered once buying a glutinous rice cake she hadn''t eaten for a long time and eating it in front of him. He despised her and scolded her for being a glutton. She said to him what little fart child knew. Later... Later, the man grabbed her and fell down to him, close to her and said a few words about little fart child.


    What he doesn''t like most is that she says "little fart" in front of him, which she knows.


    "That man..."


    Lu wanchu''s sour memories of the past.


    Fu Yi laughed at himself. The eyes behind the gold framed glasses did not take a trace of temperature, "that person is the most different in my heart."


    Lu wanchu tightened his clothes and reluctantly said, "yes, since it''s different, Fu Zong must have a good relationship with her."


    Lu wanchu doesn''t know why he asked this sentence. It''s too late to take it back.


    Fu Yi glanced at Lu wanchu. Her deep and narrow Phoenix eyes looked at her apricot eyes, and then smiled, "on the contrary, she wanted to see me all her life."


    "How... How?"


    Lu wanchu avoided Fu Yiyi''s eyes. In everyone''s mind, she really didn''t want to see Fu Yiyi, otherwise she wouldn''t leave Fu''s house. She broke off contact with him. Even if they were not far apart, she avoided seeing him in a few years.


    In fact, she didn''t want to meet Fu Yi all her life. The reason why she did so was that she knew it was impossible to be with Fu Yi.


    Mr. Fu personally looked for her and told her that the gap between her and Fu Yi was not only the family background, but also the age gap between them. She was always several years older than Fu Yi. In such a family, she would be regarded as a joke all her life. Fu Yi was the successor of the Fu family and should not be treated as a joke.


    "She doesn''t want to look at me until she dies. Do you think that person has a heart?"


    Fu Yi''s voice was lower than usual, and it seemed that it was cold to freeze all around.


    "Mr. Fu is joking. Who will have no heart?"


    "If she does, why should she stay away from me even if she knows I don''t mind anything?"


    He let her go, but he didn''t want to see her. Even if he secretly looked at him behind her, he would be satisfied, but she had been hiding from him and wanted to hide from him all her life.


    "Mr. Fu, I don''t know about you and that man."


    Lu wanchu''s eyes were red, and tears almost couldn''t help falling.


    Fu Yi looked at her like this and finally sighed silently, "I''m sorry to say this in front of you. This box of glutinous rice cakes is for you to eat."


    Fu Yiyi handed the glutinous rice cake to Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu''s reddish eyes looked at Fu Yi in disbelief, "here... Give it to me?!"


    "Well, eat. It''s getting cold. Don''t waste it."


    When will Fu Yiyi of the Fu Group say don''t waste these three words.


    Lu wanchu wanted to refuse, but when she reacted, she already had the box of glutinous rice cakes in her hand, and the glutinous rice cakes with light temperature were full of sweet and soft glutinous taste.

 Chapter 170

    Lu wanchu glanced at Fu Yiyi, smiled at him with a warm smile, picked up a toothpick, put a piece of glutinous rice cake into his mouth.


    "Is it delicious?"


    Fu Yi looked at the corner of Lu wanchu''s mouth and his eyes deepened.


    Lu wanchu nodded, "delicious."


    She can''t lie about this. She really likes it.


    "Eat more if you like."


    Fu Yiyi smiled. His smile attracted many women who came and went. I can''t believe that such a noble man sat on the roadside watching women eat and smiled so well.


    "Do you eat?"


    Lu wanchu always felt that the atmosphere was a little strange. Now she obviously didn''t know Fu Yi well and shouldn''t sit with him so peacefully.


    After subconsciously asking, Lu wanchu''s hand holding the glutinous rice cake was stiff. How could she ask these words? She knew he wouldn''t eat.


    Yes, he can''t eat. She''s so nervous about what to do.


    "Yes."


    Fu Yi nodded, grabbed Lu wanchu''s hand and directly ate the glutinous rice cake on her toothpick. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, "how can you girls like to eat these?!"


    Obviously, I don''t like the taste of glutinous rice cake very much.


    Lu wanchu''s hand just caught by Fu Yiyi was a little hot. She stared at the empty toothpick. As soon as her hand was loose, the toothpick fell on the only few glutinous rice cakes.


    What did Fu Yi do just now? He ate the glutinous rice cake and said a word unsatisfied. No, it''s not important. What''s important is how he grabbed her hand and ate the glutinous rice cake.


    Looking at her dull appearance, Fu Yi seemed in a good mood, "what''s Miss Lu staring at?"


    Lu wanchu immediately looked back and shook his head. "Mr. Fu was wrong. I was just thinking about things."


    "Really?!"


    Fu Yi''s voice was smiling, as beautiful as a clear spring.


    "It''s getting late. See you another day, Miss Lu."


    Fu Yi knew she couldn''t scare her now. Even if she wanted to stay with her all the time, it was time to leave.


    Before Lu wanchu spoke, Fu Yiyi''s slender figure had walked to Rolls Royce parked on the roadside.


    She watched Fu Yi get on the bus. Her eyes behind the gold framed glasses looked at her and then took back their eyes.


    Lu wanchu sat on the bench in a daze. She didn''t know what Fu Yiyi meant.


    Did he find out who she was?


    No, no!


    Lu wanchu shook his head. The cold glutinous rice cake in his hand didn''t have any appetite. Lu wanchu stood up and threw it into the dustbin.


    After that day, Fu Yi didn''t appear in front of Lu wanchu again. The business of Chu Xin medicine shop was getting better day by day, and she didn''t have any energy to think about Fu Yi. Every time she stayed at Chu Xin medicine shop, she would read medicine books or refine pills. When she came home, she would practice spiritual power when she was free, hoping to restore her former spiritual power.


    "It seems to rain today."


    A Li glanced at the outside of Chuxin medicine shop. It was dark and it seemed that it would rain the next moment.


    "Yes."


    Lu wanchu frowned slightly. The sky was clear just now. Now it''s dark outside, like it''s going to be dark. It should rain soon.


    Li Xiuqin didn''t take an umbrella when she went out today. The place where she works is still some distance from home. It also takes a few minutes to walk to the bus station. Lu wanchu was worried that Li Xiuqin would be caught in the rain when she got off work.


    "I''ll go first."


    Lu wanchu picked up an umbrella to pick up Li Xiuqin.


    "Be careful on the road."


    A Li nodded to Lu wanchu.

 Chapter 171

    Lu wanchu nodded and was ready to go to the roadside to take a taxi to the express station where Li Xiuqin worked.


    Shortly after walking to the side of the road, Lu wanchu stopped a black Audi in front of him, and the window was lowered. Li Xiang''s disgusting face appeared in front of Lu wanchu. He saw Lu wanchu pretending to be surprised and smiled, "late, why are you here?"


    In the co pilot''s seat, Xue Ying looked at Lu wanchu. Instead of seeing Lu wanchu''s sarcasm, she smiled like Li Xiang, "what a coincidence. It''s so happy to see you here."


    Lu wanchu stepped back and didn''t really want to see them.


    Xue Ying looked at Lu wanchu to leave, immediately opened the door and got off, and stood in front of Lu wanchu. "Late night, I knew I was wrong. When I went back that day, I was taught by my parents that I shouldn''t envy you. We used to be good friends. It was jealousy that made me feel like a different person. Now I regret it. I want to apologize to you. Will you give me a chance to forgive me later?"


    "Yes, tonight, anyway, the three of us used to be good friends. YingYing and I know we did wrong before and want to apologize to you. Will you give us a chance?"


    Li wanted to get off with Xue Ying, stood in front of Lu wanchu, and brazenly said how he was wrong.


    Once Lu wanchu was the most soft hearted person in their eyes. Even if others offend her, as long as others apologize, she will easily forgive others.


    Li Xiang and Xue Ying want to admit a mistake. Lu wanchu should easily forgive them.


    "Have you finished apologizing? Can you get out of the way now?"


    How could these two people appear in front of her again after a few days like plaster.


    "In the evening, Li Xiang and I prepared a dinner party to apologize to you at the table. Just give us a face and give us a handout."


    Xue Ying''s smile was about to burst. If it wasn''t for a while, how could she say these words.


    Lu wanchu wanted to laugh and apologize one by one, but the smile on her face wanted to tear her apart. Is it really OK to play.


    "Evening, please, please. We really know we''re wrong. Today we apologize and promise not to pester you again."


    Xue Ying stretched out her hand to catch Lu wanchu''s clothes. Lu wanchu took a step back.


    She knew that Xue Ying and Li Xiang would never stop until they reached their goal. Although they were laughing, they had a malicious purpose in their eyes.


    If you want to solve their constant entanglement, it seems that you must go with them today. She knows that these two people are going to play tricks. She wants to see what they are going to do.


    "OK."


    Lu wanchu''s eyes flashed a faint light, "wait for me for a few minutes."


    "Then we''ll wait for you."


    Xue Ying and Li want to look at each other, with a successful smile at the bottom of their eyes.


    Lu wanchu glanced at them and walked towards the medicine shop with his umbrella in his hand.


    She called Li Xiuqin. Fortunately, Li Xiuqin''s boss was pretty good. She knew that it rained today and asked the employees to leave work first.


    Knowing that Li Xiuqin had gone home, Lu wanchu was relieved. She told Li Xiuqin that she would be home later, hung up the phone, and went to the medicine shop to get some medicine in case of need.


    Xueying two people obviously have bad intentions, she had to guard against.


    Xue Ying and Li Xiang waited outside, watching Lu wanchu enter the medicine shop and wondering, "what''s she doing in the medicine shop?"

 Chapter 172

    "I don''t know. Whatever she does, she must go with us today."


    Xue Ying smiled fiercely. She had planned to solve Lu wanchu today, so as to eliminate her hatred at the bottom of her heart.


    "She''s coming. Stop talking."


    Xue Ying stepped forward with Lu wanchu and opened the rear seat door for her in person.


    Lu wanchu sat in the back seat of the Audi and let Xue Ying take her. She didn''t know where to go.


    Lu wanchu didn''t feel any panic as she watched the car drive more and more sideways. Instead, she calmly looked at the scenery outside the window. She didn''t worry about what Xue Ying would do. Even if she had to deal with her, she wasn''t afraid. She brought a lot of drugs to deal with them. It depends on how they are going to deal with her.


    The car stopped at the door of a remote villa. Xue Ying''s parents gave it to Xue Ying before. Because of its remote location, Xue Ying never lived here. Today, in order to implement the plan, Xue Ying deliberately brought Lu wanchu here.


    "It''s late. Let''s come down."


    Xue Ying personally opens the door for Lu wanchu. Lu wanchu has to wonder whether Xue Ying really wants to admit her mistake. Unfortunately, some people don''t know whether they are wrong at all.


    Lu wanchu got out of the car and took a look at the villa in front of him. It was very cold around.


    Xue Ying and Li Xiang looked at each other. Lu wanchu was too calm. They didn''t think much. In their hearts, Lu wanchu was the kind of person who could be silent on any occasion.


    "Let''s go in. This villa is an engagement gift from our parents. In order to apologize today, Li Xiang and I have prepared it for a long time, just waiting for you."


    Xue Ying took Lu wanchu into the villa.


    The villa is not big. It is a two-story building with a small yard outside.


    At this time, the newly prepared dinner has been placed in the dining room of the villa. Xue Ying took Lu wanchu and asked the servant to leave.


    Li Xiang sat next to Xue Ying, woke up and poured the red wine into Lu wanchu''s glass. "Later, this red wine is a good wine cherished by Ying Ying''s parents for a long time. You should try it. We have carefully prepared these dishes, and you should try it."


    Xue Ying looked at Lu wanchu without any action. She got up and served her dishes. "These are your favorite foods. You should eat more."


    Eat more so you can die.


    Xue Ying thought maliciously that she had drugged all these dishes. They were very vicious poisons. They were specially bought by someone. It was said that these poisons would disappear in her body after they poisoned the dead. Even if they were checked, they could not be found. In this way, even if there was an accident, she and Li Xiang wouldn''t worry so much.


    Lu wanchu picked up the red wine in front of him. The red wine at the tip of his nose was full of mellow fragrance, which had an imperceptible smell.


    In front of these dishes, Lu wanchu knew at a glance that Xue Ying must have poisoned it, but not at a glance. It was the attitude of Xue Ying and Li Xiang. One insisted on her drinking and the other insisted on her eating. There were no ghosts.


    She felt as if she had seen Xue Ying and Li Ying''s smile. They were trying to kill her. They were so poisonous.


    She thought they were trying to deal with her, or taking her to a remote place to be dealt with, but she didn''t think they were going to poison her.


    Lu wanchu flashed a cold anger at the bottom of his eyes, holding the corners of his lips with red wine and raising a smile without radian.

 Chapter 173

    Looking at Lu wanchu''s lips, they felt uneasy at the bottom of their hearts.


    "Why don''t you eat it later, isn''t it not to your taste?"


    Li Xiang spoke softly and looked at the beginning of the landing with his peach eyes.


    Lu wanchu was holding a red wine glass in his hand. His fingertips touched the edge of the glass. There was a clear glass sound in the villa, "it''s really not to my taste."


    Xue Ying''s face flashed embarrassment and instantly recovered with a gentle smile. "It''s our poor hospitality. Let''s talk about what you like next time."


    "Is there another time?"


    Lu wanchu''s eyes fell on Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying''s back was stiff. She just felt that Lu wanchu''s eyes seemed to have seen through her.


    Does she know what they want to do? No, it''s impossible. Only she and Li want to know about it. Even her parents don''t know. How can Lu wanchu know?


    "Evening, what are you talking about? We don''t understand why there is no next time."


    Li Xiang glanced at Xue Ying and raised his red wine glass with a smile. "I was wrong that day. I reflected on myself when I went back. We are all best friends. It''s fate to know each other. How can we turn our faces because of some small things? It really shouldn''t be."


    Lu wanchu looked at them with water eyes and raised his lips slightly. Under their nervous and expectant eyes, they finally drank the red wine in the glass.


    Strong joy lingered in Xue Ying''s heart. She almost couldn''t help laughing.


    Finally drank it. This time, she saw that Lu wanchu was not dead.


    "I... why do I feel terrible pain all over?!"


    Lu wanchu took Xue Ying''s expression into his eyes, but it was also a rare time to chat with them.


    She knew they were going to poison just now. She had taken the antidote pill when they didn''t pay attention. Fortunately, she was well prepared this time. She knew that they had bad intentions. She prepared several pills, including antidote pills.


    "Hahaha, Lu wanchu, Lu wanchu, you finally fell into my hands."


    Xue Ying got up from the stool and looked down at Lu wanchu with one hand supporting the table. Her body seemed unable to lean on the table.


    "You... What do you mean?"


    Lu wanchu covered his heart, looked shocked and pretended not to know anything.


    "Do you feel pain all over now, especially in your chest? You will lose consciousness later, and then the whole person will die."


    Xue Ying''s eyes were filled with red light, which was the red of excitement. She slowly walked to Lu wanchu and smiled coldly, "from now on, there will be no Lu wanchu in the world. You will disappear in my world with your fox face."


    Yes, only when Lu wanchu disappears will she really live in this world.


    Li wanted to let Xue Ying say cruel words, and the last pity was hidden in his heart.


    At first, he couldn''t bear it. Slowly, he was also resenting what Lu wanchu had done to him. If she accepted him that day, it wouldn''t happen. It''s all her own fault. Don''t blame him.


    "You... You''re not afraid of others if you want to kill me, you know?"


    Lu wanchu pretended to be afraid and looked at them in panic.


    At this moment, Lu wanchu suddenly admired himself or some acting skills. At least these two people haven''t seen that she is pretending. It seems that they can exercise their acting skills more in the future. When they really love Shanglu Wanxin at that time, she won''t be found by her.

 Chapter 174

    "Afraid? I''m afraid I won''t do it. I''ve already planned everything. At that time, no one will know what Li and I want to do. They will only think that you will get together with us and inadvertently die in the sea of fire. "


    Xue Ying was inexplicably excited at the thought of what happened later.


    "You still want to burn me."


    Lu wanchu really didn''t expect Xue Ying to be so vicious. Poisoning her was not enough. She wanted to burn her and create an accident. She was really a vicious woman.


    "Of course, otherwise, how can you look like an accident? If you are like this, you will be suspected."


    Xue Ying laughed. When she decided to kill Lu wanchu, she had all planned.


    Make an appointment with Lu wanchu first, then poison and kill her. Before she dies, set fire to the villa. Although it will lose a villa, it can''t care about anything else.


    When the fire burns, she and Li want to pretend to escape the villa and save Lu wanchu, but they can''t save it. When there are more people, they know what happened, and the police won''t doubt her when they come. Why not.


    "You will have retribution. I won''t let you go as a ghost."


    Lu wanchu opened his eyes and breathed hard. Finally, he was unwilling to fall on the table and "had no breath".


    "What''s going on? Didn''t the poison say that it could last for half an hour? How could it die so soon? "


    Li Xiang quickly got up from the stool and put his hand on Lu wanchu''s nose. He found that he had no breath and his face was a little ugly.


    Xue Ying didn''t know why the poison broke out so quickly. She said it would take half an hour. Now Lu wanchu died so soon. I''m afraid it would be suspicious if she set fire.


    "How do I know? I said it would take half an hour."


    Xue Ying was also a little anxious at the bottom of her heart. Lu wanchu''s sudden death made her don''t know what to do. The plan just now was completely disrupted.


    This woman won''t let her go even if she dies, will she.


    She wants to see if she won''t let her go. Is she afraid of people and ghosts?


    When Xue Ying and her husband were discussing, they did not notice Lu wanchu''s cold smile on the table, nor did they notice a faint fragrance in the air.


    When Xue Ying and her husband were discussing how to implement the next plan, they didn''t notice that they had inhaled the fragrance in the air. Their heads were in a trance. They shook their heads a little uncomfortable.


    "I can''t. let''s bury her."


    Xue Ying looked at Li Xiang and paid attention.


    "No, this method doesn''t work. Many people saw her get on our car."


    Li Xiang quickly refused, and at this time, the weather outside suddenly became dark, accompanied by dark winds.


    "How could such a strong wind suddenly rise?"


    Xue Ying stretched out her hand to cover her face. She just felt that the sky had become a little strange and inexplicable.


    Li Xiang and Xue Ying looked outside. At this time, it was dark outside, as if it would be dark soon. The cold wind was blowing into the villa in bursts, which was inexplicably frightening.


    "Where has she gone?"


    After Lu wanchu''s death, Xue Ying and Li Xiang didn''t pay attention to Lu wanchu on the table because of the discussion. They looked up and found that Lu wanchu lying on the table had disappeared. They were startled and their backs were cold.


    "She''s dead. How could she disappear?"


    Xue Ying, who planned this event, turned pale and held out her hand to grasp Li Xiang''s suit.

 Chapter 175

    Li wanted to be no better than Xue Ying. He was afraid of ghosts. Now Lu wanchu''s body suddenly disappeared. He was also afraid, and he was very afraid.


    Especially Lu wanchu''s words at the moment of death. She said that being a ghost would not let them go. Did she really become a ghost?


    "Don''t scare yourself. Let''s look for it. Maybe she didn''t die just now, just to scare us."


    Li Xiang reached out and gently patted Xue Ying on the back of her hand, biting her teeth hard. She shouldn''t have listened to Xue Ying''s words at the beginning. It''s really damn.


    "Yes, maybe she''s scaring us."


    Xue Ying trembled with fear. She always felt as if there were eyes looking at them. She was cruel and vicious.


    Lu wanchu stood on the second floor. She went to the second floor while she was drugging herself, waiting for fear to breed in their hearts. There will be a good play at that time.


    What she gave was a kind of magic medicine with a faint fragrance, which can make people hallucinate, immerse themselves in hallucinations, and come what they fear.


    Now what scares them most is her who has died in their hearts.


    Li Xiang and Xue Ying had already been immersed in hallucinations. No matter how to find Lu wanchu, they couldn''t find Lu wanchu. This frightened them.


    "How did she disappear? How did she disappear?"


    Xue Ying couldn''t bear the tears of collapse.


    Li Xiang was anxious. Xue Ying cried in his ear again. He couldn''t stand shaking Xue Ying''s hand anymore. "Don''t cry, I don''t know what happened. Let''s go back first and talk about it again."


    Lu wanchu suddenly disappeared from the villa. He was more and more uneasy at the bottom of his heart and didn''t dare to stay any longer.


    Xue Ying took a hard look at Li Xiang. At this time, she couldn''t care to be angry with him and nodded to go out together.


    They ran towards the door of the villa. The villa door at the door was suddenly opened. A strong Yin wind blew in from the outside. The two people were dazed and couldn''t help but step back.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xue Ying and Li want to block their eyes with their hands. They look at the door of the villa and feel that there is a faint person in the Yin wind.


    "Li Xiang, it seems... It seems someone."


    Xue Ying got goose bumps all over. With the wind of sand and dust, there seemed to be a figure in it, and the figure was still very familiar, that is, Lu wanchu.


    "It''s her. It''s Lu wanchu. How could she appear outside?"


    Xue Ying''s legs softened and her face was frightened. She fell to the ground as if someone had caught her legs and couldn''t move.


    Li wanted to follow Xue Ying''s eyes. It felt like there was a real figure. The figure was still slowly coming towards them.


    Lu wanchu on the second floor chuckled. Nothing happened where she saw. They fell to the ground and looked at the door of the villa in horror, as if they saw a ghost.


    "Alas, I''m really scared. I still want to kill because of my courage. I don''t know what the two people think."


    Lu wanchu shook his head and continued to watch. From time to time, a long sentence came out upstairs: I died miserably, Xue Ying. I want you to go to hell with me.


    Lu wanchu''s words echoed in the villa. In the eyes of Xue Ying and Li Xiang at this time, the figure at the door of the villa was bleeding from seven orifices, with a blue face, floating slowly in front of them. It was Lu wanchu.


    "I died miserably, Xue Ying. I want you to go to hell with me."


    Lu wanchu, who stood in front of them, did not move his lips, but cold words echoed in their ears.

 Chapter 176

    It seemed to be responding to her tragedy. Everything in the villa flew up and hit Xue Ying and Li Xiang.


    "No, don''t come here. Lu wanchu is your damned son."


    Xue Ying is still unwilling to admit her mistake when she is dying. She looks at Lu wanchu in horror, fear and resentment.


    "Evening, you let me go. I didn''t want to kill you. Everything was planned by this woman. You must let me go. I like you. You also had feelings for me at the beginning, didn''t you?"


    Li Xiang trembled and wanted to play the family card. He pointed directly at Xue Ying and said Xue Ying''s plan in its entirety.


    "Well, Li Xiang, you betrayed me. Lu wanchu agreed, and he also participated in it. Don''t die and trust him. He''s just playing with you."


    "Xue Ying!"


    Li wanted to look at Xue Ying hard. He didn''t expect that Xue Ying would bite him back.


    Lu wanchu stayed on the second floor and looked at the scene of dogs biting dogs. He thought it was very funny. Why don''t you come here?


    "You all deserve to die, you all deserve to die."


    Lu wanchu, who was imagined by the two people, looked at the two people resentfully with those eyes.


    Xue Ying and Li want to know that they can''t escape. Seeing the furniture flying in the air running towards them, they quickly get up and avoid in confusion.


    Xue Ying bumped into the furniture again and again, and there were scratches on her body and face.


    Li doesn''t want to be better than her. She''s hurt all over.


    Lu wanchu chased after them. He grabbed Li Xiang with one hand, Xue Ying with the other, and grabbed their necks with both hands.


    Li Xiang and Xue Ying breathed hard and begged for mercy desperately. "Later, you let us go. We know we''re wrong."


    "As I said, ghosts will not let you go. Go to hell with me."


    Lu wanchu lifted the two and they landed on their feet.


    Li wants to know that he can''t die like this today. He still has a good life. How can he die with these two women.


    Thinking about Li Xiang, he seemed to wake up for a moment. Looking at his hand, he found that he was pinching himself. Lu wanchu seemed to disappear in front of him. Just when he was weird, Lu wanchu''s figure appeared in front of him. It was still like that. His seven orifices were bleeding and his body was blue and purple. He was pinching Xue Ying''s neck with his hands.


    Lu wanchu stayed on the second floor, but he didn''t expect that Li Xiang was so strong in perseverance. He seemed to wake up in the illusion just now. Fortunately, her medicine was not something that Li Xiang could really get rid of. For a moment, Li Xiang fell into the illusion again.


    What these two people fear most now is her who has become a ghost. They think a ghost is pinching them, but in fact they are pinching their neck with their own hands.


    Suddenly, Li wanted to run towards the kitchen and quickly took out a knife.


    When he appeared in the villa living room again, Xue Ying''s figure disappeared, leaving only Lu wanchu''s figure standing in the living room. The whole living room was cold, like the cold ice in winter.


    In Li Xiang''s eyes, Lu wanchu stood in the living room and looked at him coldly, as if saying he couldn''t escape.


    Li wondered whether Lu wanchu in his eyes was actually Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying loosened her hand and leaned weakly against the back of the sofa. She had just been strangled by Lu wanchu. Suddenly, she found that Lu wanchu was gone and Li Xiang was gone.

 Chapter 177

    Just when she thought everything was over, she saw Lu wanchu standing at the door of the kitchen, holding a kitchen knife and looking at her coldly.


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here."


    Xue Ying is really regretful and afraid. She doesn''t know how things can become like this. It''s clearly planned. Why does Lu wanchu suddenly become a ghost.


    In the eyes of Xue Ying and Li Xiang, they both regard each other as Lu wanchu.


    "I cut you to death. I want you to disappear forever, even your soul."


    Li Xiang said maliciously and cut in the direction of Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying dodged a knife, but the second one didn''t. She was cut in her hand by Li Xiang, and her blood flowed.


    She was trembling with pain. She held her arm in one hand and looked at Li Xiang chopping at her in horror.


    Seeing that Li Xiang''s second knife was going to cut Xue Ying, Lu wanchu on the second floor couldn''t see it anymore. He threw the small stone in the flower pot beside him into Li Xiang''s arm and directly hit Li Xiang''s arm. Li Xiang hurt and bent his hand, which was avoided by Xue Ying.


    At this time, Xue Ying ran to the door of the villa in panic and said not to kill her.


    Xue Ying, who ran to the door in Li Xiang''s eyes, was completely Lu wanchu''s shadow. His eyes were not very clear. He said, kill you, kill you.


    Lu wanchu, on the second floor, watched them run out of the villa and ran out regardless of others.


    She wanted to teach them a lesson. Who made them kill, but she just wanted to educate them, let them taste some regret, and finally let the police catch them. She just didn''t expect Li Xiang to be so vicious and went to the kitchen to get a kitchen knife.


    Outside the villa, Xue Ying looked back in fear and didn''t notice that there were vehicles coming in front.


    Li wanted to catch up with Xue Ying. When he was about to cut down with a knife, the rapid brake sounded. Their bodies were severely hit and fell to the ground.


    The car driver braked in panic and still had no time to hit them. He just saw the man chasing the woman with a knife. The woman''s mouth has been saying not to kill her. The car driver who watched all this forgot to brake and hit them in this way. It was too late to wait for the emergency brake.


    Seeing them fall on the ground a few meters away and twitch, the car driver got down from the driver''s seat in fear, ran to them, took out his mobile phone and dialed 120 and 110.


    Lu wanchu stood behind a tree. Because it was dark, no one saw her.


    She wanted to catch up and end the farce. As a result, Xue Ying and Li Xiang had been knocked down by a car. They didn''t know if it was retribution.


    She is not the virgin, nor can she come forward to save them. She can only listen to heaven.


    Unwilling to take another look at them, Lu wanchu turned and left.


    Shortly after she left, 120 cars and 110 cars rushed to the scene.


    Xue Ying and Li Xiang were sent to the ambulance respectively. The car driver who hit them told the story just now. For fear that the police would not believe it, he also called out the tachograph.


    Although it was dark, the dash cam showed that the two were indeed, as the car driver said, Li wanted to kill Xue Ying with a kitchen knife. Xue Ying looked scared.


    At this time, Xue Ying and Li Xiang were sent to the hospital. They were covered with blood. Xue Ying hit the ground on her right face, covered with blood and flesh, and there were wounds cut by Li Xiang on her hands. The whole person fell into a coma.


    Li wanted to be no better than Xue Ying. After flying out for a few meters, he clearly felt that his legs fell to the ground and made a crisp sound, as if they were broken.

 Chapter 178

    At this time, Li Xiang didn''t feel anything in his legs and his body was in pain. Although he didn''t faint, he was no better than Xue Ying.


    He didn''t know what was going on. He clearly remembered that he was cutting Lu wanchu with a knife. Why was she hit by a car with Xue Ying? Lu wanchu? Did her ghost run away because they got retribution.


    Xue Ying''s parents, accompanied by the police, went to the hospital and learned that Li wanted to cut her daughter with a knife. Now she is in the operating room and still in a coma. Xue Ying''s parents trembled with anger.


    They didn''t agree with the marriage. Li Xiang had nothing at home and a pair of useless parents. It was a blessing to climb up to their Xue family for several generations. As a result, he didn''t expect that this man was a white eyed wolf and dared to cut their daughter with a knife.


    A few days later, Li Xiang and Xue Ying woke up respectively.


    Xue Ying''s parents stayed in Xue Ying''s ward. At this time, Xue Ying was covered with wounds, her right face was wrapped with gauze, and half of her hair was shaved. That''s because her head was hurt when she landed, so she had to have an operation to shave her hair.


    "Mom, I hurt. I hurt so much."


    Xue Ying''s first thing when she woke up was to shout pain, especially in the part of her right face and head. It hurt her all over. She couldn''t help reaching out and touching her right face. She found that her right face was wrapped in thick gauze. "What''s this? What''s wrong with my face?"


    Xue Ying''s face is the most important thing in her life. She''s not afraid of anything. The only thing she''s afraid of is something wrong with her face.


    Why is her face bandaged with gauze?!


    "Yingying, don''t be afraid. Mom is here. I''ll find a doctor to restore your face. It won''t leave you a scar."


    Xue Ying''s mother hugged the crazy Xue Ying and comforted her.


    "No, no, I don''t want to be ugly."


    Xue Ying trembled with fear. She knew she was not beautiful. Even so, she didn''t want to see her face become like this.


    "No, it won''t make you ugly. It''s all Li Xiang. It''s all him. I told you not to be with him, but you didn''t listen."


    Xue Ying''s parents gnash their teeth when they think of Li Xiang, who is guarded next door.


    "Li Xiang? What do you want? And my children, where are my children? "


    Xue Ying''s face was at a loss. She had not reflected what had happened that night.


    "That evil seed has run away. Yingying, listen to your father. You will have better in the future."


    Xue Ying''s children have been lost in the car accident. Xue Ying''s parents are not sad about this. After all, the child is Li Xiang.


    They have long known that Li Xiang and Xue Ying will be together in order to climb up the Xue family. Now that such a thing happens, Li Xiang and Xue Ying will never be together again.


    "Mom, Li Xiang, I want to see him."


    Xue Ying is gnashing her teeth. Why doesn''t Li want to see her? The ghost of Lu wanchu. Where has she gone? Why is she in the hospital?


    "Yingying, Li wants to kill you. Are you still reading him?"


    Xue Ying''s mother hates iron and steel and slaps Xue Ying in the hope that she can wake her up.


    Xue Ying''s face changed. "No, it''s impossible. Lu wanchu cut me that night."


    "Lu wanchu? What does it have to do with her? "


    Xue Ying''s father Ling''s eyes, Lu wanchu suddenly how could he be involved.


    Xue Ying''s face turned white and her mouth moved slightly, but she didn''t know how to speak. Should she say that she and Li wanted to kill Lu wanchu.

 Chapter 179

    "I..."


    Xue Ying was about to speak when two policemen pushed in at the door of the ward. They saw that Xue Ying had woken up and was ready to take notes for her.


    "Miss Xue, what happened that day? Why did Li want to cut you with a knife?"


    The young policewoman was afraid to scare Xue Ying and asked in a low voice.


    Xue Ying''s mind is still recalling the words of her parents and the young policewoman. Why are they all saying that Li wanted to hurt her? Is it also the ghost of Lu wanchu?


    "I... i... I had some problems with him, that''s why he did this."


    Xue Ying knows she can''t tell Lu wanchu. If they know that Lu wanchu is dead, they will doubt her.


    "Can miss Xue speak more carefully?"


    The young policewoman took a look at Xue Ying, who was obviously guilty, frowned slightly and looked at her colleagues. They had just taken a note of Li Xiang. They were obviously hiding something from them. When Li Xiang was just sober, they shouted Lu wanchu''s name in fear.


    They checked Lu wanchu. She was a very kind girl. She seemed to be with them that day and didn''t know what happened.


    Some colleagues have gone to pick up Lu wanchu, hoping to know what happened that night, which is also conducive to their investigation. These two people obviously have something to hide from them, and they can''t tell the truth alone.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know anything."


    Xue Ying lay in bed, afraid to look at the police.


    Now seeing these two people, she was afraid that they would know what she and Li wanted to do.


    "As far as we know, there seems to be a girl named Lu wanchu staying with you that day. I don''t know if there is such a thing?"


    The young policewoman glanced at Xue Ying and whispered.


    "No, she''s not with us."


    Xue Ying''s pupils contracted and mentioned that Lu wanchu was trembling all over.


    Xue Ying''s parents don''t know why Xue Ying mentioned that Lu wanchu was so afraid. What''s so terrible about that girl?


    The two policemen looked at Xue Ying together. Just now, Li Xiang was the same as Xue Ying in his conversation with Li Xiang. He looked very scared.


    "We have informed our colleagues to pick up Miss Lu. Since Miss Xue and Mr. Li are unwilling to cooperate with us, we can only restore what happened that night from Miss Lu."


    Why did Li want to kill Xue Ying a few nights ago? They must know the truth. Li wants to tell the truth, and Xue Ying doesn''t tell the truth. We can only see if Lu wanchu tells the truth, otherwise they can''t explain to the top.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Xue Ying, who was afraid, suddenly got up from her bed and stared at the young policewoman.


    "I said we had informed Miss Lu to the hospital."


    "No, it''s impossible. She''s dead. How can she get to the hospital?"


    I don''t know if it''s because she''s too afraid. Xue Ying actually said that Lu wanchu was dead.


    The young policewoman and her colleagues looked frozen. Why did Xue Ying talk like that? Miss Lu didn''t die. She lived well.


    "Did miss Xue misunderstand something? Miss Lu wanchu can live well and go to the hospital soon."


    "No way. I poisoned her."


    Xue Ying crazily grabbed the young policewoman''s arm and shook it hard. "You''re lying to me, aren''t you? That night she was going to cut me down. How could it be Li''s idea."


    The young policewoman looked at Xue Ying in shock. What was she talking about.

 Chapter 180

    At the same time, Li Xiang in the next ward made a frightened voice, which seemed as shocked as Xue Ying.


    That day, they all saw the ghost of Lu wanchu. She wanted them to go to hell together. Why now the police say Lu wanchu is fine.


    "Impossible, impossible, she''s dead."


    Li Xiang lay in bed and couldn''t move. When he woke up, he knew that his legs were useless. He might have to be a wheelchair all his life. Li Xiang was full of fear and fear. Before he was desperate, he found that he was regarded as a suspect by the police


    How could he kill Xue Ying? He clearly hacked the ghost of Lu wanchu. What happened and why he didn''t know anything? It was a blank.


    The policemen guarding Li Xiang look at me and I''ll look at you.


    Outside the door, several policemen who asked Xue Ying and Li Xiang stood together. They knew from both sides that Xue Ying and Li Xiang were very wrong. They seemed to be very taboo to Lu wanchu, and they subconsciously believed that she was dead and poisoned by them. The reason why they had an accident that day was also because Lu wanchu''s ghost was causing trouble.


    These two people are so vicious that they want to kill a young girl.


    Lu wanchu was taken to the hospital by a policeman.


    "Don''t be afraid, Miss Lu. We just want you to ask what happened that day."


    The young policewoman who asked Xue Ying just now showed a gentle smile and her eyes fell on Lu wanchu''s delicate cheek. She couldn''t help sighing that there was such a beautiful girl. No wonder Xue Ying wanted to envy others and kill them.


    I thought it was a victim, but I turned out to be a suspect like Li Xiang.


    "Yes."


    Lu wanchu nodded with fear on his face.


    "Miss Lu, sit down. Don''t worry. They can''t hurt you."


    The young policewoman and Lu wanchu sat on a bench in the corridor of the hospital.


    "I wonder if Miss Lu can tell us what happened that night."


    The young policewoman took out her notebook and asked softly.


    Lu wanchu hesitated for a moment and whispered, "that day Xue Ying came to me and said they were sorry for what they had done to me a few days ago. I didn''t want to invite me to dinner. They seemed to want me to go. I couldn''t refuse. I had to go with them, but I didn''t think... I didn''t think they wanted to kill me. They poisoned the wine and vegetables, I noticed something was wrong, pretended to drink red wine and actually poured it out. "


    "Then I ran away while they didn''t pay attention. I don''t know what happened later."


    Lu wanchu half true and half false said what happened that day. She knew that sooner or later the police would find out that day and that she was with Xue Ying. She had long thought about how to deal with it today.


    She didn''t do anything wrong. She didn''t have to be afraid of anything. On the contrary, the two people should have a hard time in the future.


    "Too much. These two people are really vicious."


    The young policewoman showed an angry expression on her face. At first, she thought Xue Ying was the victim. Later, she knew from her guilty eyes that things were not simple. Unexpectedly, she would be the maker of the incident, and sympathy turned into anger.


    "Don''t be afraid, no one will hurt you in the future, and the law will not let the guilty go."


    The young policewoman said gently, how nice the girl is. How can anyone be willing to hurt her.


    Just now, the investigation made clear the gratitude and resentment of the three people. Li Xiang abandoned Miss Lu wanchu in order to climb up Xue Ying. Unexpectedly, he didn''t give up and pestered others.

 Chapter 181

    The daughter Xue Ying pulled Li Xiang to kill Lu wanchu because of jealousy. As a result, people were wary of them, which failed. As for why they agreed that Lu wanchu died, it may be because of a guilty heart.


    "By the way, what happened?"


    Lu wanchu knew what had happened and pretended not to know.


    The young policewoman did not hide Lu wanchu and told Lu wanchu what happened later.


    "Miss Lu, come with me to miss Xue''s ward. Some things still need to be solved."


    The young policewoman took Lu wanchu to Xue Ying''s ward.


    When Xue Ying''s parents knew that Xue Ying wanted to poison Lu wanchu, the whole person became at a loss. How could their daughter have such an idea.


    Lu wanchu appeared in Xue Ying''s ward. Xue Ying, who was curled up on the bed, looked up at Shang Lu wanchu. At that moment, she trembled and curled up at the head of the bed, "no... Lu wanchu, don''t come here, don''t look for me, I didn''t mean to. I don''t want to kill you. Who makes Li want to have you at the bottom of her heart? He''s my fiance, and I don''t want you to live in this world, You are dead. Go to your hell. Don''t pester me. "


    "Yingying, Yingying."


    Xue Ying''s mother came forward and held Xue Ying in horror.


    Xue Ying''s father seemed to be a few years old all at once. He was full of despair and stood where he was without any movement.


    Lu wanchu stood at the door of Xue Ying''s ward and looked at Xue Ying faintly.


    Li Xiang was pushed as like as two peas into the doorway of the ward. When he saw the shadow of Lu late, Li Xiang''s expression was exactly the same as Xue Ying''s. he rolled down from a wheelchair and stared with fear. "Are you not dead? What''s here? Don''t kill me. I don''t want to die. I want to be the son-in-law of the Xue family. I want to be a man of honor. "


    Li Xiang''s head was full of Lu wanchu''s horror. He shouted in fear. He was obviously stimulated like Xue Ying.


    He wanted to climb outside, but because his legs were broken, he couldn''t move at all. He could only curl up on the ground and tremble.


    "It''s all you. You made my daughter like this."


    Xue Ying''s father could no longer stand running to the door and kicking Li Xiang hard. Although his daughter was spoiled by himself, at least he had never had such a vicious idea. Li Xiang led his daughter bad and he wanted to kick him to death.


    "Mr. Xue, please calm down."


    Several policemen stopped Xue Ying''s father''s action.


    Xue Ying''s father closed his eyes and leaned against the wall in pain.


    Lu wanchu didn''t want to watch the farce. Knowing that he could go, he turned and walked outside.


    Behind them, Li Xiang and Xue Ying were still screaming in horror, and the whole person was still immersed in fear.


    Lu wanchu pulled his lips coldly, and there was no temperature in his eyes.


    She has always been a person who doesn''t offend me. I don''t offend her, but these two people pester her again and again. She only gave them magic medicine and didn''t want to kill them. They will come to such an end. They all suffer for themselves.


    Xue Ying ruined Rong and Li Xiang broke their legs. Next, they will face the disaster of prison. This is the end of evil.


    Lu wanchu stepped down the steps of the hospital and was about to leave. His eyes couldn''t help falling on a car on the side of the road.


    Rolls Royce phantom, a familiar number plate, is Fu Yi''s car. At this time, it stops quietly on the roadside at the intersection of the hospital.


    Why is he here?!

 Chapter 182

    Lu wanchu stopped, not knowing whether to move forward or backward.


    "Miss Lu, Miss Lu."


    Xue Ying''s parents'' voice sounded after herself. Lu wanchu frowned slightly and turned around.


    Xue Ying''s parents, anxious, stood in front of Lu wanchu and looked at the girl who had been satirized by them.


    When the Lu family was not bankrupt before, the Xue family had just started. At that time, they also visited the Lu family. They knew that Lu wanchu was the daughter of the Lu family and was in poor health since childhood. When they first saw Lu wanchu, they only felt that she was a girl with a good temper, very kind and introverted and not very talkative. They haven''t seen the sick girl who was introverted and silent in their memory for a long time, It has become so amazing.


    Listen to the police inadvertently revealed that Lu wanchu seems to have opened a medicine shop called Chuxin medicine shop.


    How is it possible that she opened the Chuxin medicine shop?


    They don''t believe this very much. The Chuxin medicine shop is also known to them. Although it has just opened, it is very famous in the fifth and sixth ring roads of the capital. Many people come here with admiration and business is very good.


    It is said that the skin care products inside are very useful. It seems that the Chuxin skin care products on the market are also related to the Chuxin medicine shop.


    If Lu wanchu really opened this heart medicine shop, we can see what a potential girl Lu wanchu is. I don''t know if Lu Sheng knows that his daughter is so capable?!


    Their daughter is now convicted of poisoning Lu wanchu. If they want to be exempted from criminal responsibility, they must get Lu wanchu''s forgiveness. For their daughter, they must show their old face.


    "What''s up?"


    Facing these two people, Lu wanchu didn''t have a good tone.


    In my memory, Xue Ying''s parents once mocked the body. At the party, they didn''t have a good face for her. They indiscriminately asked her to apologize. How could she give them a good face.


    "Miss Lu, Yingying is really wrong. She already knows that she is wrong. Can you forgive her once?"


    Xue Ying''s mother begged and wanted to come forward and hold Lu wanchu''s hand to pray. Lu wanchu avoided her.


    Lu wanchu smiled softly, "Mrs. Xue laughed. Miss Xue wants to poison me, but now you want me to forgive her. I''m not so generous."


    People like Xue Ying should be taught a lesson. If they dare to be so vicious and want to poison people, how can they let her go so easily.


    Xue Ying''s parents'' faces changed greatly. Lu wanchu was so hard to speak.


    Looking at the irony in her eyes, Xue Ying''s parents know that Lu wanchu will never let Xue Ying go so easily today.


    "Miss Lu, I know you have opened a medicine shop. I heard that the development is very good. Even if it is better, it can''t compare with our Xue family now. You should know that if you offend the Xue family, your medicine shop won''t be easy."


    Xue Ying''s father looked cold, and there was a faint threat in his voice.


    Lu wanchu looks cold. Xue Ying''s parents are prepared to be soft, not hard. Great.


    "Xue always threatens me?"


    "Miss Lu is so smart that she should understand what I mean. As long as you go to the police station and tell the police that you don''t care about Yingying, I can let you go, allow you to become good friends with Yingying in the future, and help you develop your medicine shop."


    Xue Ying''s father''s tone was like giving alms. He thought Lu wanchu would agree. He shouldn''t refuse unknowingly.


    Lu wanchu was almost laughed at. There are still such shameless people in the world, and I don''t know how the Xue family developed to the present. No wonder it''s just a nouveau riche, not precipitated step by step like other families.

 Chapter 183

    A strong breath came, and a familiar smell wrapped around Lu wanchu. She looked back and looked at a pair of deep and narrow Phoenix eyes. The Phoenix eyes behind gold framed glasses were no longer ordinary mild, cold and vicious.


    Fu Yiyi? Why is he here?


    "Why are you here?"


    "Just passing by."


    The low magnetic voice sounded, and Lu wanchu''s lips were slightly drawn. This is the reason every time he was asked. Can you change it?


    I don''t want to think about it. After all, he is free everywhere. Maybe he really happened to pass by.


    Xue Ying''s parents stopped talking and looked up at the man behind Lu wanchu.


    Even if Xue Ying''s parents were stupid, they knew that a man like Fu Yi was not an ordinary person. How could Lu wanchu know such a person?


    After a while, Lu wanchu didn''t respond. Xue Ying''s father couldn''t help but speak again, "Lu wanchu, Yingying definitely didn''t mean to poison you. You let her go. How about we owe you this time?"


    Xue Ying''s father''s attitude is high. Even if he is asking for someone, he is not willing to lower his attitude in front of Lu wanchu.


    "Poison?!"


    The cold voice sounded from behind Lu wanchu.


    Sharp and frightening eyes fell on Xue Ying''s parents. They just felt frozen and couldn''t move at all.


    This man is terrible. Just one look can make them dare not look directly. Who is he?


    Lu wanchu looked back at Fu Yi. His lips were cold and there was no temperature in his eyes. She knew he was angry, but why?


    Is he angry because of what Xue Ying''s parents said? No, it''s impossible. She has nothing to do with him. He doesn''t know who she is and how it''s possible to be angry because of such a thing.


    "Mr. Fu, this is my business. Please let me solve it."


    Lu wanchu whispered, his eyes retracted, unwilling to look at Fu Yi.


    Fu Yi snorted coldly, "I''m getting bolder and bolder."


    Lu wanchu''s smile was stiff. He always felt that he was satirizing her and couldn''t give any evidence.


    Lu wanchu tried to ignore Fu Yiyi behind him, and his eyes fell on Xue Ying''s parents. "Sorry, I really can''t forgive Xue Ying. Everything will be handled by the police. Please come back."


    Xue Ying''s parents were cold. They all begged her so well that they refused them. Lu wanchu was too ignorant.


    "Well, Lu wanchu, since you don''t read the old love, don''t blame us for being rude."


    Xue Ying''s father snorted coldly, threw down a threat, turned around and returned to the hospital with Xue Ying''s mother.


    Looking at their backs, Lu wanchu frowned slightly. She was not afraid of Xue Ying''s parents, but she also felt uncomfortable. After all, no one would be happy if she was hurt or threatened.


    "What the hell happened?"


    After Fu Yixing''s questioning, Lu wanchu had a headache. After dealing with a problem, there was another one.


    Turning around, Lu wanchu smiled innocently, "just met someone who didn''t like me very much. Something happened. Fortunately, it was solved by me."


    Fu Yi smiled, and the Phoenix eyes behind the gold framed glasses became colder and colder. "Miss Lu is really more and more brave, and even I have to admire her."


    Who gave her the courage to put herself in danger?!


    With these words, Fu Yi didn''t know whether he was angry with himself or with Lu late and early. His slender and tall figure turned and left.


    Lu wanchu looked puzzled. He saw Fu Yiyi sit on the Rolls Royce by the side of the road, and the words he wanted to explain were swallowed into his stomach.

 Chapter 184

    The car started and left. Mo Qing sat in the co driver''s seat and took a look at Fu Yi sitting in the rear seat with his eyes closed.


    Mo Qing, who has been with Fu Yi for many years, easily knows that Fu Yi is angry.


    You know, Fu Yi''s expression on the mall is never happy.


    Basically, no one knows whether Fu Yi is happy or angry. As Fu Yi''s chief assistant, Mo Qing rarely sees such a big change in Fu Yi''s expression. Even outsiders can feel his low pressure.


    What did Miss Lu say just now? Can you make President Fu so unhappy?!


    Mingming left everything the moment before and drove here for nearly an hour. Knowing that Miss Lu was taken away by the police, President Fu immediately asked someone to drive here. Mingming was very worried about why he was unhappy after staying for a while.


    That Miss Lu has such great ability?!


    You know, it''s a coincidence that only the Lu family can make President Fu behave like this. Both of them are surnamed Lu and have the same name.


    Mo Qing didn''t know that Lu wanchu was herself, so she thought Fu Yi''s gaffe was because of others.


    "What should I do with you?"


    A long time later, Mo Qing was surprised to hear Fu Yi whispering in the back seat. Why did Fu always call that Miss Lu so?!


    Lu wanchu took back his eyes, showed a bitter smile, looked up at the sky, turned and left.


    Even if she is not reborn, she and Fu Yi are two people on the same line and never cross. Why want to catch up because he is angry.


    Back at Chu Xin medicine shop, Lu wanchu thought nothing had happened.


    Recently, he ignored the month, so Lu wanchu planned to take the month back to the medicine mountain to find out if there were any good fresh herbs, which could also be eaten by the month.


    Before going to Yaoshan, Lu wanchu got a message that something had happened to the Xue family.


    Xue Ying and Li Xiang were sentenced and threatened. Xue Ying''s father was found guilty of tax evasion before he could do anything.


    The things produced by the Xue family were shoddy, and Xue Ying''s father was also sent to prison.


    After knowing this, Lu wanchu didn''t react. She didn''t dare to think until she got to Yaoshan and sat down alone.


    She always thought that something would happen to Xue Ying''s father, and she must have something to do with Fu Yi. She knew it should be him, but she was not sure.


    "Alas!"


    Lu wanchu sat on the stone and sighed. Yueyue''s beautiful wings waved around Lu wanchu.


    "Well, I don''t want to. Let''s go up the mountain every month and take you to find out if there is anything good."


    Although the medicine mountain is not very big, there are many places that have not been explored. Lu wanchu has nothing to do. He also wants to see it. Maybe he can find some good herbs so that he can eat it every month. Xiaobai seems to know that Lu wanchu returned to Yaoshan, ran out of the mountain forest and ran to Lu wanchu intimately.


    Lu wanchu touched Xiaobai''s soft white hair, with a soft smile on his face, "Xiaobai, you seem to be getting fat."


    Lu wanchu said that the fat Xiaobai seemed unhappy. He shook his tail and roared proudly, which shocked the birds in the mountain forest to fly out.


    "Well, well, it''s my fault, Xiaobai. Let''s go up the mountain."


    Lu wanchu apologized. Xiaobai happily walked in front. Lu wanchu followed behind. Yue Yue waved her wings and followed Lu wanchu.


    The air was fresh all the way, surrounded by trees and flowers. Lu wanchu walked up the mountain with a basket on his back.

 Chapter 185

    Lu wanchu squatted down and dug out the herbs when he saw herbs on the mountain path.


    After searching for a long time, I really found some precious medicinal materials, a fist sized Ganoderma lucidum, and some mountain ginseng.


    Yueyue happily danced around the small body at the beginning of the night. Lu wanchu happily threw the medicine to Yueyue. The huge Ganoderma lucidum was soon eaten by Yueyue''s small body.


    If you don''t already know, you should doubt how Yueyue''s small body holds these herbs.


    "Next time we''ll find some good things."


    Lu wanchu usually asked Huo Yi to buy more good herbs when he bought them. Unfortunately, they were all planted. Yueyue''s mouth was so picky that she reluctantly ate them.


    After "having enough to eat and drink", Yueyue returned to Lu wanchu''s body and stayed quietly.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes were soft. Fortunately, he recovered a lot month by month during this period. Finally, he was not as transparent and weak as he saw earlier.


    With the help of Yueyue, her spiritual power was cultivated very quickly, as if she was about to catch up with her original ability, which is also a very good phenomenon.


    "Xiaobai, we''re going down the mountain. Stay here and bring you delicious food next time."


    He bent down and touched Xiaobai''s head. Xiaobai seemed to know that Lu wanchu was going to leave and reluctantly rubbed her legs and feet.


    Lu wanchu smiled softly and turned to leave. Xiaobai still followed her and wanted to send her to the foot of the mountain.


    Lu wanchu knew what Xiaobai meant and didn''t stop it. He let it follow him.


    There was a movement not far from the front. Lu wanchu stopped and hid behind a tree. His eyes fell 100 meters ahead, which was the direction of the villa.


    At this time, there was a beautiful figure outside the villa, which should have been empty.


    Lu wanchu raised his head and looked at the people at the door of the villa without any expression. His disgust was undisguised.


    She didn''t expect to see Lu Wanxin here. How could she be here?


    Yaoshan she never told Lu Wanxin why she came?


    Lu Wanxin looked coldly at the villa in front of her. Her eyes suddenly looked around. She always felt as if someone was looking at her.


    She frowned slightly and didn''t find anyone. Lu Wanxin took back her eyes and looked at the villa in front of her again.


    "Lu wanchu, good you, Lu wanchu. If I hadn''t found such a big place, I didn''t know you had such a secret place."


    "You are obviously hiding something from me. Don''t blame me even if you die."


    Lu Wanxin smiled coldly, with an undisguised resentment at the bottom of her eyes.


    He raised his feet to enter the villa. Because he couldn''t open the door without a key, Lu Wanxin stepped back, picked up the stones on the ground and smashed them into the lock.


    A Li went down the mountain for some time, and the mountain was easy to wind, so the whole villa looked desolate and messy, which did not arouse Lu Wanxin''s suspicion.


    Lu Wanxin looked at the layout of the villa and walked towards the second floor.


    Since Lu wanchu''s death, she has been checking Lu wanchu''s industry. As long as the industry she lived in will definitely leave some good things, which is why Lu Wanxin will appear here today.


    The most important thing is that she wants to find out if Lu wanchu left any Lu family treasures, such as the original spiritual power script or some precious medicine books.


    In fact, Lu Wanxin doesn''t like studying medicine. In order to be later than Shanglu, she must force herself to study medicine.

 Chapter 186

    She must make her medical skills superior to Lu wanchu, endure nausea and resentment, and beg Lu wanchu to teach her medical skills every day.


    But no matter how she studies and works hard, her medical skills are always much worse than Lu wanchu. In the eyes of others, she is just a sister attached to Lu wanchu.


    After Lu wanchu''s death, she was finally elated.


    Her medical skills are not as good as those of Lu wanchu. At least now she has spiritual power. In the eyes of outsiders, her medical skills are equal to those of Lu wanchu, which greatly satisfies her vanity.


    Lu wanchu is not satisfied. The aura of dissatisfaction is below Lu wanchu, so she wants to develop other industries belonging to her. Let everyone know that she, Lu Wanxin, not only knows medicine, but also knows more than Lu wanchu.


    When Lu Wanxin thought of Lu wanchu, who had been dead for more than half a year, she couldn''t help but curse.


    Wherever she went, someone always reminded her how powerful Lu wanchu was.


    After Lu Wanxin went upstairs, she entered each room impolitely and turned the villa upside down.


    "It can''t be, it can''t be."


    Lu Wanxin''s face was cruel. The villa was in a mess. All the medicine bottles in the pharmacy were thrown to the ground by Lu Wanxin and broken one by one.


    Lu Wanxin looked through some medical books for a while and found that they were all ordinary medical books. She tore them up angrily and scattered them in the air.


    "Lu wanchu, where did you put it?"


    Lu Wanxin still didn''t believe it. She ran to another place and turned it for a while. As a result, there was still nothing useful.


    Lu wanchu hid in the dark and watched everything in the villa smashed by Lu Wanxin. It was painful and uncomfortable.


    Even if she died, she, who used to be her favorite sister, wouldn''t let her go? It''s ridiculous and hateful.


    After a long time, Lu Wanxin looked up at the villa with hate in her eyes. Even if it was vacant for a long time, she still seemed to smell the smell of that person in the air, a smell she hated.


    Out of the villa, Lu Wanxin''s face was very ugly. Looking back at the villa behind her, Lu Wanxin had an impulse to burn it.


    On the dense tree, Lu wanchu opened a leaf and looked at Lu Wanxin under the tree, holding several fine stones in his hand.


    If she could, she wanted a stone and asked Lu Wanxin to see the king of hell directly, but she couldn''t let her go. If Lu Wanxin died inexplicably now, no one knew her crime, she couldn''t be so cheap.


    Hide the disgust deeply. Lu wanchu''s lips were cold. At the moment when Lu Wanxin turned to leave, a stone broke into the air and hit Lu Wanxin''s back.


    "Ah..."


    The pain made Lu Wanxin cover her back hit by the stone. She turned around and saw nothing.


    "Who? Who is it? "


    Lu Wanxin was angry, and there was a trace of panic in her anger.


    Who was deliberately dealing with her just now? Is there anyone else on the mountain? It''s impossible. Lu wanchu has died and the villa on the mountain has not been occupied for a long time. How can anyone.


    There was no response. Lu Wanxin looked up reluctantly. There was no response except the cry of the birds.


    Lu Wanxin stood there, gritted her teeth, snorted coldly and turned around again.


    A stone broke through the air, hit Lu Wanxin''s right leg and made her kneel on the ground.


    Humiliation and anger made Lu Wanxin''s eyes red. She stood up angrily and shouted at the woods.

 Chapter 187

    "Who is it? Who is it? Lu wanchu, don''t you even let me die? I''m not afraid of you. I''m not afraid of you at all."


    She ran around and checked behind and on the trees and in some bushes. In short, she had to find someone who stoned herself.


    Lu wanchu sat calmly on the tree and looked coldly at Lu Wanxin''s resentment.


    "Come out, you come out. I won''t let you go. I''m the Lu family. I won''t let you go."


    Lu Wanxin pushed away the trees. There was no one. No matter how she found it, she couldn''t find it. The trees here were dense and deep. Even if Lu Wanxin looked up, she couldn''t see Lu wanchu''s hiding place.


    "I know you''re in the tree. Come down."


    Lu Wanxin pretends to find Lu wanchu, raises her head and yells at the tree.


    "Ha ha!"


    The humming laughter spread all over the forest, suddenly cooling people''s back.


    Hearing a voice, Lu Wanxin was stiff, "who are you and why are you playing tricks? Come out for me."


    "Lu Wanxin, she''s waiting for you in hell."


    Strange voices echoed in the woods, and the echoes again and again changed Lu Wanxin''s face.


    "Who are you? What do you know? Come out."


    Lu Wanxin''s charming face is no longer the usual delicate and delicate, but becomes vicious and hot, just as it was when Lu wanchu was poisoned that day, which is unbelievable.


    "Do you think you are qualified to know?"


    "You are Lu wanchu, aren''t you? Come out, I''m not afraid of you."


    "Hahaha..."


    The woods echoed with the soft and cold voice of the landing late Chu. Lu Wanxin was hairy all over. He decided that the person who smiled was Lu wanchu. His expression changed from initial anger to fear, "you''re dead, you''re dead, no, not you."


    There was a rustling sound in the trees. Lu Wanxin''s crazy expression changed, and he shot at the direction of the trees. The man must hide in the trees.


    She whispered and walked slowly towards the trees with a bottle of medicine in her hand.


    This is the poison she refined. She is no worse than Lu wanchu in poison.


    At first, Lu wanchu knew that she liked to study these poisons and scolded her. At that time, she was coquettish to avoid the past. Later, she secretly refined her favorite poisons, which she usually took with her.


    Lu Wanxin approached carefully, with a cold smile on her lips, "I found you..."


    Pulling away the dense grass, Lu Wanxin''s vicious smile stiffened on her face. Fear and fear filled her face. The medicine bottle in her hand fell to the ground. I couldn''t believe it. I looked at the scene in front of her.


    The tall and strong white tiger looked at her with those cold eyes, as if looking at a dead object.


    "Old... Tiger..."


    Lu Wanxin stepped back and didn''t think that behind the grass was a white tiger or an adult white tiger.


    Lu Wanxin turned around and wanted to run away.


    Xiaobai makes a tiger cry, which frightens Lu Wanxin directly to the ground.


    Xiaobai is also impolite. The woman''s breath makes it uncomfortable. Xiaobai jumps up and jumps in front of Lu Wanxin. He grabs Lu Wanxin''s shoulder with an impolite claw, leaving traces of tiger claws on his face.


    Lu Wanxin cried out in pain. The burning pain on her face and shoulder made her roll on the ground.


    Xiaobai raised his paw and licked it. He glanced contemptuously at Lu Wanxin rolling on the ground and turned and walked towards the woods.

 Chapter 188

    Lu wanchu stood on the tree trunk with a cold hook on his lips.


    Xiaobai is really good. Lu Wanxin probably didn''t expect such an end.


    After Xiaobai left, Lu Wanxin couldn''t stay any longer. She covered her bleeding shoulder and staggered down the mountain. The moment she turned back, her face was cold and vicious.


    Taking this scene into his eyes, Lu wanchu jumped down from the tree and stood in front of the tree watching Lu Wanxin disappear.


    Xiaobai slowly came out of the woods and rubbed Lu wanchu''s legs intimately, as if she were being coquettish.


    "Well done, Xiaobai."


    Lu wanchu squatted down and hugged Xiaobai, then raised her front feet, "this woman''s blood is so dirty, you still lick it."


    Lu wanchu took out a paper towel from his pocket and gently wiped the residual blood on Xiaobai''s feet. "It''s time for me to go down the mountain. You also go back. Remember not to come out, okay?"


    She always felt that Lu Wanxin''s last sight was very wrong. She was afraid that Lu Wanxin would not give up.


    Xiaobai glanced at Lu wanchu and didn''t know whether he understood it or not. He turned and ran to the depths of the woods.


    Lu wanchu smiled and strode down the mountain. Along the way, there were blood stains left by Lu Wanxin''s shoulder. It can be seen how heavy Xiaobai''s hand is.


    After Lu Wanxin sat in the car and simply bandaged herself, she drove home in the car. Her blood frightened the servant.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss?"


    Several servants gathered around. Lu Wanxin raised her lips and smiled gently. "It''s all right. You go down."


    Regardless of anything else, she went back to her room with a pale face, bandaged her wound again and changed her clothes.


    Looking at the scars on her face in the mirror, Lu Wanxin clenched her teeth and trembled with anger.


    Who is on the medicine mountain, Lu wanchu?!


    No, it''s impossible. Lu wanchu saw that she was dead. If she was alive for more than half a year, she wouldn''t come to her to settle accounts. The voice was very strange. It must not be her. She thought too much.


    "Xin''er, Xin''er!"


    When the door was opened, a middle-aged woman pushed the door and entered. She had a face similar to Lu Wanxin. Her body was enchanting, but it gave people a feeling of weak Liu Fufeng. Her face also had a gentle sad face, which seemed to cry rather than cry, making people feel pity.


    Her name is Shu Yan. She is Lu Jianfeng''s new wife.


    Shu Yan''s delicate face was full of heartache. Looking at the scars on Lu Wanxin''s face, she trembled and stretched out her hand, "Xin''er, mother''s Xin''er, what''s the matter with your face?"


    As soon as Shu Yan came out from the outside, she heard the servant say that Lu Wanxin was back. She was happy. She also heard the servant say that Lu Wanxin was injured. Regardless of others, she immediately ran upstairs to open Lu Wanxin''s door and saw Lu Wanxin sitting in front of the dressing table and looking coldly at herself in the mirror.


    "Nothing."


    Lu Wanxin waved Shu Yan''s hand with disgust in the fundus of her eyes.


    Shu Yan''s weak face was filled with tears. "How can it be all right? You see, your face is hurt. You''re a girl. What should I do if something happens?"


    "Mom will love you. Mom hasn''t been with you for so many years..."


    "Enough!"


    Lu Wanxin looked at Shu Yan irritably and said with his teeth clenched.


    Yes, she is the daughter of Shu Yan and Lu Jianfeng. She is half father to Lu wanchu. Even Lu wanchu didn''t know this. She didn''t know it until ten years ago. It was because she knew it that her temperament changed greatly. She was worried that Lu wanchu would be indifferent to her because she knew she was not her mother and sister. Coupled with the comparison of people, she gradually gave birth to a vicious heart.

 Chapter 189

    This woman can do nothing but cry. How could she have such a cowardly mother and how could Lu Jianfeng like such a woman.


    In fact, she and she are really like each other. They both have a pitiful face. Such a face will attract countless men''s love and pity. Perhaps Lu Jianfeng will be with Shu Yan because of this.


    "Sorry, Xin''er, it''s mom''s fault."


    Shu Yan bowed her head wrongfully. She knew that she had not been with Lu Wanxin for many years. Lu Wanxin and her feelings were very weak. She could understand very well.


    After so many years of forbearance, she finally entered the Lu family. Now Lu Wanxin and Lu Jianfeng are her strength.


    Although outsiders do not know that she is Lu Wanxin''s biological mother, as long as Lu Wanxin and Lu Jianfeng know.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Jianfeng pushed the door in and frowned slightly at the scene of mother and daughter getting along.


    He stepped forward to help Shu Yan. Shu Yan skillfully leaned against Lu Jianfeng''s arms, "it''s me, it''s me."


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong with you. First go out and let the kitchen cook something to eat. I''m a little hungry."


    "Yes."


    Shu Yan whispered, smiled softly at Jianfeng, and then went out.


    After Lu Jianfeng looked at Shu Yan and left, he looked at Lu Wanxin, "Xin''er, what''s the matter with your face?"


    Lu Wanxin reached out and touched the wound on her cheek and sank her face. "She was hurt by a tiger."


    The wound on her face was not deep and could be recovered with medicine. The wound on her shoulder was much deeper. It hurt when she moved, which made her frown.


    "Tiger, how did you meet a tiger?"


    Lu Jianfeng frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "I went to Lu wanchu''s house in Yaoshan to find out if there was anything useful."


    "As a result, did you find it?"


    Lu Jianfeng said eagerly that the things left by Lu wanchu were indeed useful to their father and daughter. At least some pills she had refined, Lu Wanxin gave them to others and won a lot of good reputation.


    "No."


    "How could this happen, so you met a tiger?"


    Lu Jianfeng sank his face. Lu Wanxin didn''t want to say more. "Well, there is someone in the medicine mountain. I can''t get rid of that person. Dad, send someone to the medicine mountain. I want to find that person. She may know that I poisoned Lu wanchu. I can''t let her live."


    "And the tiger... Let someone catch it."


    She would not let go of anyone who hurt her, whether human or animal.


    "OK, I''ll send someone right away."


    Lu Jianfeng nodded and suddenly remembered something. He looked at Lu Wanxin. "Last time assistant Mo asked you to go to Dijing villa, what happened in the end?"


    Lu Wanxin didn''t come back until early in the morning that day. When she came back, she locked herself in the room. No matter how he and Shu Yan asked, she didn''t speak or know how to.


    The Lu family is now much lower than when Lu wanchu was in charge. He knows from the bottom of his heart that Lu wanchu is the most suitable person to be in charge of the family, or let Lu Wanxin kill her. Now that the Lu family has become like this, he must find a way to make it recover to a higher level.


    Assistant Mo is lucky to find the Lu family.


    He also dreamed that Fu Yi could see Lu Wanxin, so he didn''t worry about the Lu family to a higher level?


    Lu Wanxin closed her eyes. She was humiliated that night. She didn''t dare to recall or tell Lu Jianfeng that she was almost driven out of Dijing villa.


    "Xin''er, you should know that if you can climb up to President Fu, our Lu family will no longer be the Lu family now. It will be more powerful than when your sister was in charge. No one will dare to look down on us in the future."

 Chapter 190

    Lu Jianfeng has a good idea. Since Lu wanchu''s death, he has also been secretly ridiculed, because everyone thinks that Lu wanchu can lead the landing home to the end. After hearing this, he is very angry and can''t refute it. He can only place his hope on Lu Wanxin.


    "I know. I''ll make President Fu look at me with new eyes."


    Lu Wanxin clenched her fist. Whether for the Lu family or for her, she must have a relationship with the Fu family. She wants to marry Fu Yiyi and become the master mother of the Fu family.


    Fu Yi''s disease should only be treated by her in the world. The reason why she failed last time may be that the cultivation of spiritual power is not in place. If Fu Yi gets sick this time, she will find a chance to go to Dijing villa again.


    And that woman, she will never let go!


    "Sneeze!"


    Lu wanchu sneezed in a taxi, and the mobile phone in his bag rang eagerly.


    Lu wanchu took out his mobile phone and looked at the caller ID. his eyes were soft, "Lele, what''s the matter?"


    "Sister, where are you? Will you come back soon?"


    At the other end of the phone, Lu qianle opened his mouth anxiously with a crying cavity.


    Lu wanchu''s face changed slightly, "what''s the matter? I''ll be right back."


    "Dad, dad is going to kick me and mom out."


    Lu qianle''s voice trembled and seemed very afraid.


    Lu wanchu''s face was ugly and cold. He asked the taxi driver to drive home.


    In the Lu family villa, Lu Feng stood by and looked at the big play in front of her.


    Lu Sheng''s eyes are black and his spirit is obviously more depressed than usual, like the result of staying up late every day.


    "Get out!"


    Lu Sheng roared at Li Xiuqin and Lu qianle standing in front of the sofa.


    Lu qianle was very afraid, but he still dared to say, "Dad, this is our family. We won''t go."


    "Yo, Lele, you''re wrong. This is your father''s house. He can deal with it as he wants. Now your father has decided to sell it to me. You''d better pack up and leave quickly."


    Lu Feng thought there was no hope of buying the villa back. He didn''t expect to receive a call from Lu Sheng today.


    On the phone, Lu Sheng agreed to sell the villa to her, but the price had to be increased by one million, and it would take a whole ten million to agree to sell it to her.


    Recently, house prices have really risen sharply. She didn''t say anything. She agreed to spend 10 million to buy it. Although it was 2 million more than the expected price, it was worth it.


    "It''s none of your business. Please leave my house."


    For the first time, Lu qianle looked at Lu Feng with resentful eyes.


    Where has Lu Feng been seen like this and sank her face, "good you Lu qianle, I''m your aunt. You dare to speak so treacherously. How did you teach your daughter, Li Xiuqin?"


    Li Xiuqin looked pale. Lu qianle came home today. She didn''t go to work and was ready to cook delicious food. As a result, she didn''t expect Lu Sheng to take Lu Feng home. As soon as she got home, she asked her to pack up and get out of the villa immediately.


    "Lele is my daughter. How I teach is my business. You care too much."


    For the first time, Li Xiuqin met Lu Feng without giving her face.


    Lu Fengqi clenched her teeth and wanted to come forward. She thought of something and smiled coldly. She wanted to see where Li Xiuqin could be stubborn.


    "Brother, I have something to do today. You''d better hurry."


    Lu Feng doesn''t have time to talk with Li Xiuqin here. He wants to get the house and solve the problem immediately.

 Chapter 191

    Lu Sheng''s face was gloomy and glared at Li Xiuqin. "Is what I said useless?"


    If he wants to sell the villa, the woman Li Xiuqin can''t interrogate him here.


    "Lu Sheng, you and my husband have a fight. This villa is our last place to live. You don''t even discuss with me. Where do you put me and my daughters?"


    Li Xiuqin is really desperate for Lu Sheng. She has endured it again and again over the years, so that Lu Sheng can wake up, but what she gets after years of forbearance is that he wants to drive their mother and daughter out.


    "Li Xiuqin, you''re wrong. If my brother didn''t put you in the bottom of his eyes, he should have kicked you out when you gave birth to two daughters."


    Lu Fengwei laughed and said contemptuously for fear that the world would not be disorderly.


    "Shut up!"


    Li Xiuqin looked at Lu Feng coldly. From the beginning, she knew that Lu Feng didn''t like her. Even if she married the Lu family for many years, Lu Feng always called her Li Xiuqin, which shows how much she didn''t like her.


    Since she never liked her and Lu Sheng did it so thoroughly, why should she put up with them.


    "Lu Sheng, I don''t agree to sell this villa, so you can''t sell it."


    Li Xiuqin dared to confront Lu Sheng for the first time.


    Lu Sheng became gloomy. "I can''t help but say no. since you toast and don''t punish me, don''t blame me for being rude. I want to divorce you."


    "Divorce?!"


    Li Xiuqin laughed and said, "you want to divorce me. What did I do wrong? You want to divorce me."


    Even if Lu Sheng beat and scolded her again for so many years, she never wanted to divorce him because she wanted to give her children a complete home.


    Now Lu Sheng says divorce?!


    "Dad, do you know what you''re doing?"


    Lu qianle couldn''t believe it, with tears in his eyes.


    Lu Sheng is so unbearable that his mother never wants to leave him. Now, because of the house, his father wants to divorce his mother.


    "I can''t tolerate your objection. I''ve sold this villa."


    Lu Sheng looked at them coldly, ignoring the pain at the bottom of their eyes and only knew to satisfy himself.


    He has lost a lot of money recently. He must sell the villa to turn over the money, and the woman also needs money to get her.


    Lu qianle and Li Xiuqin clenched their hands and looked miserable.


    "Li Xiuqin, can you roll now?"


    Lu Feng came towards Li Xiuqin''s mother and daughter, looked down at them, and felt very happy.


    Anyway, she doesn''t want Li Xiuqin''s mother and daughter to stay in this villa for a moment. In the future, this will be her home, not theirs. She wants them to get out immediately. It''s a pity that she didn''t see Lu wanchu''s money losing goods today.


    "Who dares to let my mother get out?"


    The cold voice sounded from the door, and Lu wanchu''s slender and slim figure appeared at the door, with a frightening cold face.


    Lu Sheng and Lu Feng looked back and their faces changed slightly. For a moment, they couldn''t believe that it was Lu wanchu who was once timid and in poor health.


    "Sister, you''re finally back."


    Lu qianle seemed to have found the backbone, strode quickly to Lu wanchu, hugged her and trembled.


    Since Lu wanchu almost came back from the brink of death, Lu qianle felt that his sister had changed a lot. It was like a changed person. She dared to face up to Lu Sheng and Lu Feng, which made her admire her and took Lu wanchu as her backbone.

 Chapter 192

    "Well, it''s all right. There''s a sister."


    Lu wanchu raised his hand to comfort Lu qianle.


    Lu qianle, with red eyes, withdrew from Lu wanchu''s arms and looked back at Lu Sheng and Lu Feng with resentment. "My aunt and father forced us, and my father had to divorce my mother. Now this house has been sold to my aunt, and we are homeless."


    Lu qianle said that his grievances are getting deeper and deeper. Since the Lu family went bankrupt, there is only this old villa left. If there is no here, what should their mother and daughter do in the future.


    "Who said you would have no home and we would live in a better place in the future? Have you forgotten what your sister said?"


    Lu wanchu took a cold look at Lu Feng and Lu Sheng''s brother and sister not far away. After a cold smile, he said softly to Lu qianle.


    Lu qianle seemed at a loss at the bottom of his eyes, and finally nodded.


    My sister said that she would make money and give them better. Even if it can''t be realized now, she believes her sister can realize it in the future.


    "Stay well and leave it to me."


    Lu wanchu crossed Lu qianle and walked in the direction of Li Xiuqin. Looking at Li Xiuqin''s pale and bloodless face and those godless eyes, Lu wanchu felt a pain in his heart.


    "Mom, I''m back."


    Lu wanchu directly ignored Lu Sheng and Lu Feng and came forward to hold Li Xiuqin''s palm.


    Li Xiuqin reluctantly smiled at Lu wanchu, "just come back. Mom''s okay. Let mom solve it here."


    Li Xiuqin knows she can''t be cowardly anymore. If she continues to be so cowardly, she won''t get anything, and her daughters will suffer with her.


    "Yo, it''s really mother daughter love. Even so, you must move out of this villa."


    Lu Feng sneered. Soon the villa will be hers. Li Xiuqin''s mother and daughter must get out of the villa for her. She will never show mercy.


    "Lu Feng, this villa is the marital property of Lu Sheng and I. even if he sells it, I won''t admit it, let alone agree."


    Li Xiuqin''s face cooled down.


    Lu Feng was stunned. It seemed that she didn''t expect Li Xiuqin, who had always been gentle to her, to speak to her in such a tone.


    "Brother, you are talking. Look at your two good daughters and your good wife. I bought this villa. She dares to insult me like this."


    Lu Feng knew that it was still Lu Sheng''s business today, and hurriedly said.


    "Li Xiuqin takes your daughter out."


    Lu Sheng has only received Lu Feng''s deposit of 500000. If he wants to receive the next money, he must drive the mother and daughter out.


    Anyway, he now has outsiders and a place to live. Where can he manage the third person of Lu wanchu.


    "Lu Sheng, are you still not human?!"


    Li Xiuqin looked at Lu Sheng in despair. She was really blind before she fell in love with him. Even if she was unhappy after marriage, she didn''t love her daughter. Now she kicked them out for money.


    "Mom, don''t be angry."


    Lu wanchu patted Li Xiuqin. Because of her angry undulating chest, she looked at Lu Sheng with cold eyes without any temperature. "I want to see who dares to drive my mother out. Even if we want to go, we will leave voluntarily."


    I knew Lu Sheng was unreliable. As early as some time ago, she bought a hardbound villa of more than 18 million. She only needed to carry her bag to check in.


    "What a big breath!"


    Lu Feng snorted coldly. Her niece really impressed her. She didn''t see her for some time. Every time she met, she became more and more uncomfortable.

 Chapter 193

    I has the final say of this villa, get out of my way.


    Lu Sheng said impatiently that he just wanted to take the money and leave now. He had no patience to talk to Lu wanchu and Li Xiuqin.


    Lu qianle stood beside Lu wanchu, biting his teeth painfully. This is her father and her aunt. Are they still human?


    Lu wanchu looks gloomy. Even if she really wants to move out of the villa, she won''t look good to Lu Sheng and Lu Feng. If she dares to bully the people she cares about, just wait.


    Li Xiuqin held her two daughters'' hands in one hand, and her expression became indifferent and calm. "Lu Sheng, let''s divorce."


    "Li Xiuqin, are you funny? Just now my brother said to divorce you. What do you mean by mentioning it now?"


    Lu Fengbai glanced at Li Xiuqin and didn''t understand what Li Xiuqin meant by taking the initiative to mention it.


    Lu wanchu glanced at Li Xiuqin and clenched her hand, as if giving her strength.


    "I don''t want this villa. I only want two daughters."


    Li Xiuqin said faintly. Her despair made her unable to quarrel with them again. She knew exactly who Lu Sheng and Lu Feng were these years. Since they wanted it, give it to them. The only thing she wanted was her two daughters.


    Lu Sheng sank his face and looked at the two daughters standing close to Li Xiuqin. "OK, the two daughters belong to you."


    Originally, he was not going to have two daughters. Since Li Xiuqin wanted them, he would not rob her. He only wanted money.


    "In the evening, you take your sister upstairs to pack our things."


    Li Xiuqin doesn''t want to stay in this villa for a moment. She can''t breathe here.


    Lu wanchu glanced at Li Xiuqin, nodded and went to pack up with Lu qianle.


    Lu Feng smiled proudly. Unexpectedly, Li Xiuqin compromised so easily. It''s a good phenomenon.


    "Come on, let''s get a divorce."


    Even for a moment, Li Xiuqin doesn''t want to be husband and wife with Lu Sheng. Now she just wants to leave with her two daughters.


    Lu Sheng bites his teeth, and Li Xiuqin wants to get rid of him so much?


    "OK, let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau."


    Li Xiuqin turned and went upstairs, took their marriage certificates and other documents, crossed them and left.


    "Brother, divorce her quickly."


    Lu Feng gloated aside. She didn''t want to see Li Xiuqin''s mother and daughter for a long time. Now it''s time for divorce.


    Lu Sheng glanced at Lu Feng and snorted coldly, "remember to give me the rest of the money."


    "Brother, I''m your sister. You have less money for this house."


    Lu Feng turned her eyes and wanted to discuss the relationship with Lu Shengtao.


    "Oh, Lu Feng, I''m not stupid. Do you take me as your brother?"


    Lu Sheng sneered. He didn''t understand anything, but he didn''t want to argue with Lu Feng. Now he was really short of money. Lu Feng wanted him to sell his house again and again, but he never thought about where he could go.


    Lu Feng''s face was stiff. "Brother, what do you say? I don''t understand."


    Lu Feng was born to think only of herself. Even her husband did not care, let alone her brother and several nieces.


    Lu Sheng snorted coldly and turned away.


    Lu wanchu and Lu qianle quickly packed their things and helped Li Xiuqin pack her things.


    "Sister, where can we go?"


    Lu qianle looked at several large boxes of luggage around him, and his eyes became red.


    From now on, she has no home.


    "Don''t worry. When your mother comes back, your sister will take you to a good place."

 Chapter 194

    Lu wanchu touched Lu qianle''s head and looked at her wronged and uncomfortable appearance. She was distressed. She was ready to hide it from her first and wait to surprise her.


    After Li Xiuqin and Lu Sheng divorced, they took a taxi and didn''t take a look. Lu Sheng returned to the villa.


    Lu wanchu and Lu qianle have moved things to the yard of the villa. As soon as Li Xiuqin came home, Lu qianle immediately came forward and hugged her, "Mom, there will be me and my sister in the future. We will never let you be wronged again."


    Li Xiuqin smiled and nodded gently. "My mother knows that my mother is not sad. She has been relieved for so many years."


    Over the years, she has been together with Lu Sheng. Apart from beating and scolding, she never feels better. In fact, she really feels relieved when she divorced Lu Sheng.


    Lu wanchu stood by the trunk and smiled.


    Lu Sheng came in from the outside. His face was always gloomy and his face was very ugly. Especially when he saw that Li Xiuqin could still smile, Lu Shengqiang endured his anger.


    Lu Feng came out of the villa and stood on the steps of the villa and looked at the affectionate women in the yard. "Why don''t you go yet? Do you want me to help you move?"


    "Don''t bother you."


    Li Xiuqin glanced at Lu Feng indifferently. Lu Feng smiled proudly, "I really thought I wanted to help you. Let''s go quickly and don''t hinder my eyes."


    As soon as Lu Feng''s words fell, several luxury cars stopped outside the villa.


    A Li, Huo Yi and others got out of the car and went straight to Lu''s position in the late and early stage.


    "Late, late."


    "Huo Yi, ah Li, please help."


    Lu wanchu spoke to several people. They quickly shook their heads. "What''s the trouble? We''re not happy yet."


    I knew Lu wanchu had a bad family. Just now Lu wanchu suddenly called them to come. They learned something and immediately drove here.


    Li Xiuqin and Lu qianle stared blankly at ah Li and others, "late (sister), are they?"


    Lu wanchu smiled at them. "Mom, this is my friend. I know we''re moving today, so I''m here to help."


    Li Xiuqin nodded. She knew a few days ago that Lu wanchu now works in a medicine shop and has a group of friends. It seems that he is the people in front of him.


    Lu Feng looked at a Li several people in doubt. Where did this come from? There were several luxury cars parked outside. When did Lu wanchu have such rich friends?


    Lu Sheng kept a calm face and stared at the first few people in the evening. He had a hard time. Li Xiuqin''s mother and daughter still had help. Isn''t that hitting him in the face?


    Huo Yi and a Li carried several people''s luggage into the car.


    "Mom, let''s go."


    Lu wanchu came forward, took Li Xiuqin''s hand and said softly.


    "Where are we going?"


    Li Xiuqin looked at Lu wanchu blankly. She had left the villa. She was going to take Lu wanchu to find a house, or rent it first. At least there was a place to live, but before she could speak, several friends of Lu wanchu had come to help.


    "Go where you live."


    Ah Li came forward with a smile, "aunt, listen to the late, she has already prepared a good place."


    The villa was bought by ah Li at the beginning of the landing night. The two candidates took a lot of time to choose the villa. Although it is not new, it is also a hardbound villa that others have not lived in. Because the owner is in urgent need of money, it is sold at a low price.


    Li Xiuqin and Lu qianle got on the bus in such a muddle headed way.

 Chapter 195

    Lu wanchu was the last to get on the bus. He looked back and stood beside Lu Sheng and Lu Feng. "One day, today''s thing will make you pay your due price."


    Lu Sheng and Lu Sheng felt cold on their backs and bristled all over.


    "Brother, look at your daughter. She dares to threaten her aunt."


    Lu Feng was dissatisfied with the cold hum. She watched Lu wanchu get on the bus and leave. She wanted to come forward and tear her mouth.


    Lu Sheng glanced at Lu Feng. "Stop talking nonsense and call me the money."


    Lu Sheng finished talking and turned to leave.


    Lu Feng clenched her teeth and sneered. Looking back at the villa behind her, she smiled with satisfaction and immediately called her son.


    "Son, hurry to tidy up your things and move to your uncle at once."


    "Mom, I''m not free now. Call me 5000 yuan."


    Lu Feng''s son on the other end of the phone was dissatisfied. He was competing with his friends to rob women. Whoever lost was a coward. How could he still have time to go to the villa.


    "Money again? OK, OK, mom will call you right away. "


    Lu Feng, who has only one son, dotes on her son and can be regarded as obedient.


    A Li''s car drove slowly from the Lujia villa to the outside of a villa.


    The villa is not particularly large, but the surrounding scenery is beautiful enough.


    The villa looks very new. A row of evergreen trees are planted at the entrance of the front yard, and many roses are planted in the flower bed. There is also a small swimming pool in the front yard, a wooden bench for workers to rest on the other side of the lawn, and white tables and chairs are placed under a century old tree.


    Lu qianle and Li Xiuqin got out of the car, looked at the villa in front of them, and looked back at Lu wanchu.


    "Late, this is?"


    Lu wanchu''s lips were slightly hooked and led Li Xiuqin and Lu qianle into the villa.


    Behind them, a Li, Huo Yi and others moved down the suitcase, said hello to Lu wanchu and left. The medicine shop was still very busy and they needed to go back and help.


    "Mom, Lele, this will be our home in the future."


    Standing in the villa yard, Lu wanchu smiled gently.


    "What?"


    Li Xiuqin and Lu qianle were surprised. They heard right.


    "You heard me right. This is really our family in the future."


    As if he knew what they were thinking, Lu wanchu continued, "let''s go in."


    Lu wanchu first walked into the villa. Li Xiuqin and Lu qianle walked lightly, and some couldn''t believe it.


    "Sister, it''s so big and beautiful here."


    As soon as he entered the villa, Lu qianle couldn''t help opening his mouth. Although the villa was small, it was much more beautiful than the Lu family they now live in. It was decorated in European style, gorgeous and amazing.


    "Does Lele like it?"


    Lu wanchu looked at his sister''s surprised eyes and began to rejoice.


    She sent a lot of things to Lu Wanxin, including clothes and houses.


    Lu Wanxin always said she liked it with joy, but she never let her have empathic joy. She didn''t understand it before. Now she knows that where Lu Wanxin likes is jealousy. The joy in her eyes is also false, but she was too stupid to see it at the beginning.


    "Yes, sister. Will we really live here in the future?"


    Lu qianle held Lu wanchu''s hand intimately, and his happy expression could not be concealed.


    I thought I would be homeless in the future, but my sister Lu wanchu suddenly brought them here to a better home than before.

 Chapter 196

    "Well, I''ll live here in the future. This is our future home."


    Lu wanchu smiled gently and her eyes fell on the villa. If she could, she wanted to give them better. Unfortunately, she can''t now. She can only do it step by step.


    Li Xiuqin took back her eyes and stepped forward to pull the hand at the beginning of the landing. The fundus of her eyes was complex. "Late, late, tell mom, what''s going on with this villa?"


    Her daughter went out to work for only a month or two. How could she suddenly take them to live in such a luxurious villa? She was worried that her daughter might go astray.


    Lu wanchu knew Li Xiuqin''s worries and doubts, and had already found a speech.


    "Mom, didn''t I say I developed a lot of skin care products last time? You can see the effect. It''s really good. So some time ago, I cooperated with people to produce these skin care products in large quantities. I divided them into a lot. I bought this villa at the first moment when I got the money in order to have a home that belongs to us."


    The villa will be moved out sooner or later. She has long decided to let Li Xiuqin get rid of Lu Sheng. Unexpectedly, Lu Sheng will be so anxious to drive them out so that she won''t think of another way.


    "Sister, you''re great."


    Lu qianle''s eyes are full of worship. She believes Lu wanchu''s words.


    Li Xiuqin listened to Lu wanchu''s words, "really?"


    "Mom, don''t you believe me? When did my daughter cheat you? I bought this villa with money and didn''t do anything illegal. Don''t worry. My daughter will make more money in the future so that you can enjoy a better life. "


    Lu wanchu promised that Li Xiuqin''s eyes were red and hugged Lu wanchu. "It''s no use for your mother. You have to work so hard."


    Lu qianle also hugged Lu wanchu.


    "No hard work, this is what I should do."


    She occupies this body and should take care of Li Xiuqin''s mother and daughter for her.


    In fact, in her heart, she has long treated Li Xiuqin as her biological mother, and she is not taking care of Li Xiuqin for "Lu wanchu".


    "Mom, it''s getting late. Pack up. I''m hungry. You clean up at home. Lele and I go out to buy something and come back soon."


    "Well, you go and go back quickly. Be careful on the way."


    Li Xiuqin smiled, full of expectations for the future.


    Lu wanchu softened her face and was glad to see Li Xiuqin smiling.


    "Sister, let''s go."


    Lu qianle happily took his wrist at the beginning of the landing night and left the villa one by one.


    As early as before the car drove to the villa, she saw a large shopping mall nearby. It was also very close to the high school where she studied and not far from the place where her mother worked. My sister must have been carefully selected to choose here.


    In the evening, Li Xiuqin prepared a large table of dishes, including prawns that Lu qianle had not eaten for a long time, crabs bought in the supermarket and a table full of seafood.


    For others, these foods can''t be more common, but for the Lu family who only rely on Li Xiuqin to work after bankruptcy, seafood dinner is a very luxurious food.


    The first time I moved, I ate such rich food. Lu qianle had a big stomach and washed well at night. He had to sleep with Lu wanchu.


    Lu qianle slept soundly, and his lovely face was quiet and beautiful.


    Lu wanchu took a look at Lu qianle, got up from bed, walked out of the room with his mobile phone and prepared to go to the big balcony on the second floor.


    Standing on the balcony, looking at the neon lights not far away, it looms in the night.

 Chapter 197

    After dialing ye Yunshu, Lu wanchu asked her to help check Lu Sheng''s recent whereabouts.


    Today, she saw the dark circles under Lu Sheng''s eyes and her listless state. She didn''t know what she was doing recently. She was unwilling to sell the house and suddenly sold it to Lu Feng. She should be in urgent need of a sum of money.


    To deal with Lu Sheng, we must know what he is doing, find his weakness and break it directly.


    "Leave it to me."


    Ye Yunshu smiled coldly. Lu Sheng dared to treat him like this. Sooner or later, he will regret it.


    After hanging up, Lu wanchu was ready to go back to his room. When he passed Li Xiuqin''s room, he heard a low voice of pain.


    She stopped and knocked at the door, "Mom."


    "... late?"


    Soon Li Xiuqin opened the door and looked with some pain. "Why didn''t you sleep so late?"


    "Just made a phone call, isn''t it uncomfortable?"


    At the first glance, Lu Wan saw the pain in Li Xiuqin''s eyebrows and eyes. It seemed that she was being tortured. Her eyes fell on her hand rubbing her back from time to time.


    "It''s an old problem. Go and have a rest. Leave mom alone. I''ll go to bed in a minute."


    Where would li Xiuqin worry Lu wanchu? In the past, these problems also existed. She often felt uncomfortable when sleeping, and sometimes woke up in pain.


    "Mom, I''m a doctor now. Let me show you."


    Lu wanchu blamed himself. During this time, he only focused on the Chuxin medicine shop and often ignored Li Xiuqin.


    As soon as I saw Li Xiuqin''s expression, I knew that her waist should not hurt twice at a time. It should be the reason why the express station works. Often squatting or sitting, coupled with age, will lead to waist discomfort.


    If this continues, without treatment, sooner or later the waist will be unbearable.


    "Late, mom is really fine."


    Li Xiuqin shook her head and endured the pain.


    Where would Lu wanchu give her a chance? He took Li Xiuqin into the room, let her lie down, checked and frowned.


    "Mom, wait for me."


    Lu wanchu turned and walked towards the room. Soon he came in with a bottle of medicine and a silver needle bag.


    Li Xiuqin lay in bed and took the medicine given to her by Lu wanchu.


    "Mom, bear with it. It''ll be fine soon."


    Lu wanchu took out a silver needle, personally pricked Li Xiuqin, and massaged her back and lumbar spine.


    Li Xiuqin only felt a slight pain in the lumbar spine, then a crisp feeling, and finally a hot feeling.


    In the past, when she had lumbar pain, she only felt that her waist was cold, which made her feel painful. This was the first time she felt that her waist was crisp and hot.


    Lu wanchu carefully injected the needle for Li Xiuqin, and the power of the spirit also entered Li Xiuqin''s body through the silver needle. Therefore, Li Xiuqin felt less pain, more crisp and numb, and the feeling of heat after injecting the needle.


    "Late, no pain, no pain."


    The voice of surprise sounded from Li Xiuqin''s mouth. She said to the late beginning of the landing in surprise.


    Lu wanchu softened his eyebrows and eyes. "Mom, the pain in your waist can''t be underestimated. I''ll give you a needle a few times next time, and your waist won''t hurt again in the future."


    "Really? Later, when did your medical skills become so good? "


    "Mom, thanks to my master, he taught well."


    Lu wanchu still pushed his ability to the nihilistic master. Anyway, Li Xiuqin wouldn''t doubt anything.


    "In the evening, I''ll ask my mother to prepare some gifts for your master another day. Thanks to him, we''ll get better later. We still have such powerful medical skills."

 Chapter 198

    Li Xiuqin was in a happy mood and full of gratitude.


    "Mom, master doesn''t care about this."


    "No, I''ll prepare it tomorrow. Go and give it to your master."


    If Lu wanchu hadn''t said that her master didn''t want to be disturbed, Li Xiuqin even wanted to thank her personally.


    "All right."


    In desperation, Lu wanchu could only agree.


    "It''s late. Go and have a rest. Mom doesn''t hurt now. Don''t worry about me."


    Li Xiuqin looked at Lu wanchu''s thin pajamas for fear that she would be cold.


    "Mom, stop working at the express station. I found a flower shop near the villa."


    As early as the last time she asked Li Xiuqin to change her job, she was looking for a suitable shop. Unfortunately, she had no luck. When she bought the villa, she found that there was a florist on the commercial street outside the villa, and the price was not too expensive.


    Li Xiuqin likes to raise flowers and knows flowers. She thinks the work of the fresh flower shop is not tired and easy. It is very suitable for Li Xiuqin.


    "... OK."


    Li Xiuqin hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    "I''ll show you tomorrow."


    After Li Xiuqin agreed, Lu wanchu finally breathed a sigh of relief. She was afraid that she would think like last time.


    The next day, Lu qianle returned to school. Lu wanchu personally took Li Xiuqin to the flower shop not far from the villa. The fresh flower shop was in a good position and there were many people.


    The former owner''s wife of the fresh flower shop was a very young girl. She would not give up the transfer of the flower shop because she wanted to get married in her hometown.


    The fresh flower shop is not big. There are many fresh bouquets left by the owner''s wife of the fresh flower shop. Li Xiuqin was told about the purchase channels. Li Xiuqin doesn''t need to worry at all. The employees invited by the fresh flower shop can also help Li Xiuqin.


    Lu wanchu spent the whole day with Li Xiuqin. Seeing that she had changed from unfamiliar to skilled, she no longer had yesterday''s sadness on her face. It seemed that she really wanted to face a new life. Lu wanchu was completely relieved.


    In the evening, Lu wanchu told Li Xiuqin that she would stay at her friend ye Yunshu''s house tonight. Li Xiuqin was not at ease and told her not to disturb others too much. Lu wanchu reassured her.


    Ye Yunshu personally drove to pick up Lu wanchu and intimately promised Li Xiuqin that he would return to Zhao, which made Li Xiuqin laugh.


    Lu wanchu got in ye Yunshu''s car and came to ye Yunshu''s villa.


    "How''s it going?"


    Lu wanchu sat opposite ye Yunshu, holding the tea made by Ye Yunshu in his hand, and took a sip lightly.


    "Your father is such an asshole."


    Ye Yunshu smiled disdainfully. "No wonder he needs money so much. Recently, he spent money in the palace and caught up with a woman. That woman is not a simple woman. Lu Sheng seems to be going to be trapped."


    Ye Yunshu knows a private detective. It''s easy to investigate Lu Sheng.


    Ye Yunshu handed the information to Lu wanchu, who looked at it carefully.


    The imperial palace is a leisure club with high consumption in the capital. It has everything to eat, drink and play. There is a special casino on the second floor underground. Many rich people in the capital like to spend one in it.


    You know, it''s not easy to go into the palace for consumption. The first floor can be regarded as ordinary consumption of the palace, but you also need the palace silver card, with an annual consumption of millions.


    Gold cards are needed on the second and third floors, with an annual consumption of tens of millions. As for the upper floors, palace black cards are needed, with an annual consumption of more than 50 million. Although there are many rich people in Beijing, there are not many who have palace black cards, because black cards need to have a high status in addition to spending 50 million.

 Chapter 199

    Lu wanchu didn''t like to spend in these places before. He has been immersed in medical research, so there has never been a royal palace card, but ye Yunshu has a royal palace gold card.


    It is reasonable to say that Lu Sheng is not qualified to enter the palace at all, because he has already gone bankrupt. Let alone the gold card, even the silver card is not qualified. I don''t know who brought Lu Sheng into the palace. Ye Yunshu seems to mean a woman, and it''s not so simple to hook up with Lu Sheng.


    "Lu Sheng is in the palace tonight and is still with that woman."


    Ye Yunshu smiled faintly.


    The imperial palace is located in the most prosperous area of the capital, covering a wide area. The night has just come. The lights of the Imperial Palace are bright. From a distance, it really looks like a magnificent palace.


    Many luxury cars stopped at the gate of the palace. The parking younger brother personally welcomed the guests and entered the palace in gorgeous clothes.


    Lu wanchu and ye Yunshu stood at the gate of the palace.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Yunshu wears a tight black dress with delicate and charming makeup. The whole person is like the spirit of the night.


    Beside her, Lu wanchu was wearing a white casual shirt with elegant orchids embroidered on the cuffs. She was wearing a light blue skirt with black hair on her shoulders. Her mysterious and clear eyes fell at the gate of the palace. Her beautiful and exquisite facial features were no worse than ye Yunshu, but more pure and light than ye Yunshu.


    Many people around looked at them.


    Ye Yunshu took out a white mask and handed it to Lu wanchu, "put it on quickly."


    Lu wanchu took the mask handed to her by Ye Yunshu and put it on his face, revealing only his amazing water eyes.


    She came here to do something serious. Lu Sheng absolutely couldn''t recognize her, so she had to wear a mask.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Yunshu said to wanchu when he landed. Lu wanchu nodded and followed ye Yunshu into the palace.


    Ye Yunshu takes out the gold card in her bag, and the palace attendant respectfully takes her into the palace.


    "Where is Lu Sheng?"


    Lu wanchu asked faintly.


    "Lu Sheng, the man, is estimated to be in the underground casino at this time."


    Ye Yunshu has already asked people to investigate Lu Sheng. She knows exactly what Lu Sheng is doing these days. The most likely thing is the underground casino.


    "Yes."


    Lu wanchu nodded and prepared to go to the underground casino first.


    "Ye Yunshu?!"


    Several unfriendly voices sounded from a distance.


    Ye Yunshu frowned slightly, turned around and looked, but saw behind them, several young girls came over and saw that it was really her, with malicious ridicule on her face.


    "Ye Yunshu, why are you here?"


    Several girls walked up to ye Yunshu and their voices were not very happy.


    Ye Yunshu put his hands around his chest and glanced at several girls. "Where am I going to report to you? Don''t you want to know my whereabouts because you love me secretly? "


    "You..."


    Several girls were relieved by Ye Yun and almost didn''t spit blood.


    This woman has a fox spirit, thick skin and a disgusting mouth. It''s really hateful.


    Lu wanchu stood in front of Ye Yunshu and looked at the girl standing in front of him. She didn''t know the others. Instead, she knew the first beautiful girl.


    Jiang Ling, the daughter of the yuan family, is one of the five rich families. Jiang Ling is the only daughter of the yuan family. It is inevitable that she will be arrogant.


    At this time, Jiang Ling''s face was angry, which made the beautiful face lose a lot of color.


    She remembers that Jiang Yucheng, Jiang Ling''s brother, has always been fond of Ye Yunshu, while Jiang Ling is very dissatisfied with ye Yunshu, who has a bad reputation. He will sneer at ye Yunshu on any occasion.

 Chapter 200

    It''s not a good thing to meet Jiang Ling now.


    "Ye Yunshu, don''t go too far."


    Jiang Ling stood in front of several girls and stared at ye Yunshu discontentedly.


    She is the only daughter of the yuan family. No one has ever given her face. Only this one named ye Yunshu has a bad reputation and has to pester her brother. It''s annoying.


    "Too much? You mocked me as soon as you came up. What kind of face should I give you? "


    Ye Yunshu sneered and did not shrink back or fear because Jiang Ling was the daughter of the yuan family.


    In this life, she once said that she would never allow anyone to hurt herself again. No matter who the other party is, she will not show mercy.


    "Tonight, you go and do your work first. Leave it to me. I can clean up these little farts."


    Ye Yunshu spoke to Lu wanchu beside him.


    Lu wanchu glanced at Jiang Ling with his eyes behind his mask, nodded, turned and walked towards the elevator.


    Jiang Ling looked at Lu wanchu and felt a little familiar. The woman looked at her like this, and then turned around without looking back.


    Sure enough, ye Yunshu''s friends are rude people.


    "Who is the woman around ye Yunshu? She has a good figure and beautiful eyes."


    "Come to the palace and wear a mask. What a place here!"


    "Yes, I don''t see where it is."


    Several girls behind Jiang Ling talked endlessly.


    Ye Yunshu sank his face. "Can you stop for a while like a sparrow one day? It gives me a headache."


    Say she can, say late, just can''t.


    "Ye Yunshu, who do you say is a sparrow?"


    A girl behind Jiang Ling spoke discontentedly.


    "Whoever admits it is who. They are all the gold of famous families. They are not as good as some ordinary girls. I feel sad for you."


    Ye Yunshu sneered and turned around to leave. These people were sarcastic every time they saw her. She didn''t get in touch with them before. As a result, one or two gained an inch.


    "Ye Yunshu, stop."


    Seeing ye Yunshu turn and leave, Jiang Ling couldn''t help but step forward to block ye Yunshu.


    "Miss Jiang, what''s up?"


    Ye Yunshu glanced at Jiang Ling.


    Jiang Ling glared at ye Yunshu. "Ye Yunshu, stay away from my brother. You know, our yuan family won''t accept you."


    Ye Yunshu shook his head and laughed. "Miss Jiang, could you make it clear? I have nothing to do with your brother. "


    Jiang Yucheng is the man. She doesn''t want to provoke or can''t provoke.


    However, she accidentally hooked up with him once in the bar, and was wrongly rumoured that she was tangled with him. I don''t know how these people hate their mouths.


    If she had known that the man was Jiang Yucheng, how could she take the initiative to come forward? At that time, it was just because she bet with people that it would happen.


    "You, I don''t believe you!"


    Jiang Ling doesn''t believe ye Yunshu anyway. This woman is very cunning. How can she not like and hook up with an excellent man like her brother.


    "I don''t like your brother''s one. I like the little wolf dog type, you know?"


    Ye Yunshu glanced at Jiang Ling.


    At this time, beside ye Yunshu, a white and beautiful boy was walking past ye Yunshu. As soon as ye Yunshu''s eyes brightened, he grabbed the boy''s hand, "see, I like this type of."

 Chapter 201

    The boy who was caught looked up at ye Yunshu. His eyes did not turn. His face was handsome and young, white and tender. Because he was suddenly caught by Ye Yunshu, his cheeks looked ruddy because of shyness, and he really had the characteristics of a little wolf dog.


    "What''s your name?"


    Ye Yunshu squinted at the ugly face of Jiang Ling and others, raised his teasing heart, stretched out white and slender fingers to hold up the boy''s chin, and the demon''s eyes fell on the boy''s face.


    Ouch, it''s really the best to catch it casually. If you don''t look closely, you''ll think it''s a girl.


    "I... I..."


    The boy seemed a little afraid. He was treated like this for the first time. He always liked to stay at home and didn''t like to go out. Suddenly, his brother called the palace. He didn''t want to, but he was threatened by his brother to throw away all the paintings drawn at his home if he didn''t come.


    Those paintings are his treasures. He must not let his brother throw them away.


    He was a little timid when he first stepped into the palace. His brother gave him a black card in his hand. His brother asked him to go up to the fourth floor. He was about to enter the elevator and his hand was caught.


    The nose was filled with a peculiar smell of perfume. Looking up, he saw that he was a very beautiful girl.


    No, it''s not just beautiful. She has a fascinating temperament. His eyes were attracted at the first sight and couldn''t move away. He turned red in an instant.


    "Are you shy?!"


    Ye Yunshu looked at the boy who was obviously uncomfortable in front of him in surprise. There was such a pure boy in the world.


    For a moment, ye Yunshu''s hand didn''t know whether to take it back or continue to put it on the boy''s jaw.


    Although she looks like playing with men''s feelings, it''s just a superficial expression. Such a pure boy can''t be bothered at all.


    On this thought, ye Yunshu was about to loosen the boy in front of them. The elevator not far from them opened, and a tall figure came out. Seeing ye Yunshu''s frivolous actions and the boy she treated frivolously, his face sank, "ye Yunshu, what are you doing?"


    Ye Yunshu looked sideways, "Lan Shao?!"


    LAN tingsheng grabbed ye Yunshu''s hand and shook it off. "Who let you hook up with my brother? Do you deserve it?"


    "Brother, not..."


    The boy LAN tingjun glanced at ye Yunshu and grabbed LAN tingsheng''s hand anxiously.


    "Ah Jun, it''s better for such a woman to provoke less. Hurry upstairs with me."


    LAN tingsheng took a look at ye Yunshu. He was very dissatisfied and took LAN tingjun away.


    Ye Yunshu gnawed his teeth and scolded in his heart. Damn LAN tingsheng.


    Jiang Ling smiled with satisfaction, "this is the end of casually hooking up with others. Ye Yunshu, as LAN Shao said, not everyone is worthy of hooking up."


    Many people in the upper class of the capital know that the LAN family has two brothers. LAN tingsheng is handsome and called LAN Shao. As for LAN tingsheng''s brother, few people see him. It is said that when he was a child, he rarely went out because of autism. Almost no one has seen him. He is a very famous painter at a young age. The starting price of a painting is at least five figures.


    This is also the first time they saw LAN tingsheng''s brother. They didn''t expect to look like this.


    Ye Yunshu took a faint look at the gloating people and coldly hooked his lips. "Really, let''s wait and see if I can hook up."


    She doesn''t like others to excite herself or abuse herself. LAN tingsheng, she remembers.

 Chapter 202

    Lu wanchu took the elevator down to the lower second floor of the palace. The waiter personally led Lu wanchu through the wide and gorgeous corridor and pushed open a tall mahogany gate. Suddenly, the face of the underground casino appeared in Lu wanchu''s eyes.


    The bright crowd, men and women are all dressed in luxurious clothes, with a smell of corruption under the resplendence.


    Lu wanchu changed some chips and entered the negative second floor wearing a mask. Someone looked at it and soon moved his eyes. It was obvious that the gambling table in front of him was more attractive than Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu looked around the huge casino. There were about a dozen gambling tables, almost full of men and women.


    Lu wanchu strolled around the casino, staring at the crowd on the gambling table from time to time.


    There are all kinds of people here, elites or rich businessmen, as well as ladies or some men and women who depend on them.


    Finally, Lu wanchu''s eyes stopped on a table on the right.


    A charming woman in her thirties snuggled up next to a middle-aged man with an incomprehensible light under her eyes. She flirted with a man from time to time, but her eyes always inadvertently looked at a man on the other side of the table.


    It''s Lu Sheng. It seems that he is here.


    Lu wanchu smiled coldly and walked straight to Lu Sheng''s gambling table.


    Ruddy Lu Sheng didn''t notice that Lu wanchu had just sat down. He had just made a bet. There were a group of men and women behind him. After watching him make a bet, he immediately followed him to make a bet.


    "Big, big, big..."


    The men and women behind Lu Sheng shouted excitedly.


    When he Guan took away the dice cup, sure enough, the points in it were large. He Guan immediately gave Lu Sheng the chips he won.


    At this time, the chips in front of Lu Sheng have piled as high as a hill. It can be seen that Lu Sheng is very lucky tonight.


    "Baby, look, we won again."


    Lu Sheng excitedly took his chips and stuffed some for the woman.


    The woman leaning against Lu Sheng barely smiled and said angrily, "ah Sheng, you''re great."


    "It''s all the luck you brought me, ha ha."


    Lu Sheng grabbed the woman''s shoulder and laid the chips again.


    The charming woman standing beside Lu Sheng clenched her teeth and her eyes fell on the man on one side.


    The man she was looking at had a fierce face and looked at Lu Sheng coldly. After a cold smile, she winked at the woman.


    The woman nodded clearly.


    Her name is mi Xia. She is the lover of the fierce man Xu Gang. She usually cooperates with her men to hook up with some men, and finally threatens them to take out the money to achieve her goal.


    Lu Sheng is their recent goal. After he is fooled, he is ready to take him step by step to the point of being unable to extricate himself.


    After hooking up Lu Sheng, she kept tricking him into gambling. Finally, she lost nothing, and asked him to sell his house and come to the palace again.


    Lu Sheng didn''t know it all the time. He thought she really liked him. As expected, he came here with money.


    Tonight was the last time she was with him. She wanted to calculate Lu Sheng''s loss with her man and take out the money. As a result, Lu Sheng tonight didn''t know whether he had bad luck. He actually won money again and again and won a lot of her man''s money. It''s really unbelievable. Since he can''t achieve anything, let''s do it again.


    "Ah Sheng, when did you return the money I lent you last time?"


    Mi Xia leaned against Lu Sheng and said charming.

 Chapter 203

    She led Lu Sheng to gamble step by step, let him lose money again and again, and generously lent him money for the next purpose.


    "Baby, don''t worry. I''ll give it to you in a minute. You see, we are so lucky tonight. Don''t you worry about not having your money? There are many."


    Lu Sheng patted the back of MI Xia''s hand and bet again. Sure enough, he won the full house again. Many people around him gathered around in order to get Lu Sheng''s luck.


    He Guan''s face was not very good. He looked at each other and nodded with the manager upstairs.


    "Well, take it."


    Lu Sheng looked proudly at Xu Gang''s direction. The man faced him from the beginning. He was about to lose all and didn''t admit defeat.


    Xu Gang smiled coldly, shook off the last few chips in his hand and strode away.


    Lu Sheng laughed. He was really lucky tonight. "Baby, come on, let''s go again."


    Lu wanchu sat aside and looked at him quietly. In the scene just now, she received all her eyes. Did Lu Sheng not see other people''s calculations, or did winning money make him forget his vigilance.


    Who is the palace? Can he provoke those who can enter the palace.


    "Little girl, you bet too!"


    After Xu Gang left, Lu Sheng suddenly noticed Lu wanchu sitting on the side. He looked at the bright eyes exposed outside the mask. His eyes lit up and took the initiative to say hello.


    Lu wanchu did not answer Lu Sheng''s words and hung his head slightly.


    Lu Sheng was in a good mood tonight. "I''m lucky tonight. You bet with me and will win."


    "Ah Sheng, do you still like to hook up with other people''s little girls when you have me?"


    Mi Xia took a look at Lu wanchu sitting on the side. She didn''t take it to heart. When she looked at Lu wanchu''s eyes, her heart filled with inexplicable vigilance.


    Just a pair of eyes can make her vigilant, which is very rare. You know, MI Xia has been a great beauty since she was young. There are countless suitors around her. Finally, she is willing to accept Xu Gang because Xu Gang can give her what others can''t give.


    "How could it be? Don''t talk nonsense."


    Lu Sheng patted Mi Xia on the back of her hand and comforted her softly.


    Lu wanchu raised his head and a sarcastic light flashed across his eyes. "They don''t look like husband and wife."


    Lu wanchu''s Frank words changed Lu Sheng and Mi Xia''s face. Where did the little fart child dare to speak like this.


    "What''s none of your business?"


    Mi Xia looked at Lu wanchu with a calm face.


    Lu wanchu leaned on the gambling table with one hand and carelessly put a chip in his hand on the small table. Only then did he provoke his eyes and look at Lu Sheng.


    "Even if the wife of chaff is worse, she will treat you as one. Even if the wild flowers outside are fragrant, they are... Poisonous."


    Lu wanchu is not reminding Lu Sheng, because she knows that Lu Sheng won''t listen at all.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Lu Sheng said coldly, does the girl know what she''s talking about.


    Lu wanchu smiled softly and did not speak again.


    Lu Sheng calmly took several chips and threw them on the big one. Many people followed him.


    Lu Sheng looked at Lu wanchu proudly. "Little girl, you are too young."


    He wanted her to know what it would be like to offend him and have meat to eat with him, but if she was against him, she was ready to get out of it.


    He Guan took a look at the proud Lu Sheng and opened the dice cup. The number of 123 points in it showed that it was small.


    Lu wanchu took back the chips he had won and smiled faintly.

 Chapter 204

    On the other side, Lu Sheng''s face was as ugly as it was. The people behind him sighed, "how could this happen?"


    I thought I would win with Lu Sheng, but I lost.


    Lu Sheng couldn''t believe it. He glanced at the dice in front of him. He didn''t lose a set all night. Now he actually lost.


    He doesn''t believe it, he doesn''t believe it.


    Biting his teeth, Lu Sheng put all the remaining chips on the big. He firmly believed in his idea.


    Lu wanchu carelessly put his chips on the small.


    She knows that Lu Sheng will lose, not because she knows what will happen, but because the people in the casino will not allow Lu Sheng to win all the time. This is the rules of the casino.


    Just now, she also took in the sight of the officer in charge and the casino people, so there was nothing wrong with working against Lu Sheng.


    She wants to see Lu Sheng lose with her own eyes. Why should she be lenient to such an ungrateful person.


    He doesn''t want a wife who shares weal and woe, he doesn''t want two daughters, but he wants a woman who plans on him. What can she say and dissuade.


    "Impossible, impossible, impossible."


    Lu Sheng watched his chips taken away, but the girl next to him who had just mocked him won more and more.


    Lu Sheng angrily beat the gambling table in front of him.


    Mi Xia glanced at Lu wanchu. She always felt that the girl seemed hostile to Lu Sheng. They didn''t know him. It must be her illusion.


    Fortunately, Lu Sheng''s luck finally began to decline. He lost all her before he could take the opportunity to enter.


    "Ah Sheng, it''s okay. We''ll win. I still have some money here. Take it."


    Mi Xia took out a check for one million from her bag and handed it to Lu Sheng.


    "Give me the money back when you win."


    Lu Sheng was moved to hold Mi Xia''s hand. "Baby, you''re still the best for me. I''ll win the money. I''ll let you live a good life."


    Mi Xia pretended to be moved and nodded, "I believe you, ah Sheng."


    Lu Sheng immediately exchanged a check for chips and bet again.


    This time, no matter how he gambled, he lost, and soon lost all his money.


    "How could this happen? No, No."


    Lu Sheng watched as the last chip was lost. His red face became white and bloodless.


    Mi Xia raised her lips to one side.


    Lu wanchu looked at the chips in front of him, glanced at Lu Sheng again, turned and walked away first.


    She is waiting, waiting for Lu Sheng to fall into Mi Xia''s trap and can''t get out.


    The woman lured Lu Sheng into her own trap step by step, but Lu Sheng didn''t notice it. She thought people were nice to him, but it''s really funny.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Lu Sheng looks ugly and walks towards the bathroom. Mi Xia takes out her mobile phone and calls Xu Gang.


    When Xu Gang knew that MI Xia was successful, he smiled proudly and immediately took his people to the bathroom.


    Lu Sheng washed his face and was finally sober. He went out of the bathroom and looked at Mi Xia waiting outside, barely smiling. "Baby, didn''t you let you wait for me inside? How did you come here?"


    Mi Xia''s eyes flashed, "ah Sheng, I have something to say to you."


    "Let''s go out and talk about anything."


    Lu Sheng reached out and wanted to ring Mi Xia''s waist. Mi Xia stepped back first and her eyes were no longer charming and gentle. "Ah Sheng, you know I lent you three million yuan. Now I have no money on me. I think you''d better return the money to me first."

 Chapter 205

    "What? Baby, that''s not what we said at first. "


    Lu Sheng''s face changed. "You said you didn''t urge me to pay back the money, and you said you couldn''t pay it if you didn''t."


    "Ah Sheng, the money is not mine, and I don''t want to."


    "Actually... Actually, I have a boyfriend."


    Mi Xia seemed very afraid, closed her eyes and trembled.


    "What are you talking about? Didn''t you say you didn''t have a boyfriend? "


    Lu Sheng turned pale. He actually played with other people''s women.


    "He''s not nice to me. I ran out and met you. I really like you, but now he wants me to give him 10 million back, so he won''t care about me and you."


    Mi Xia''s charming face was full of tears and calculations.


    Lu Sheng was flustered and afraid. He didn''t see the calculation of MI Xia''s eyes at all.


    "Ten million?"


    Lu Sheng took a step back and his face was full of fear.


    At this time, Xu Gang came over with his two younger brothers, stood in front of MI Xia and looked at Lu Sheng coldly, "if you play with my woman and don''t give 10 million, I won''t let you two go."


    Mi Xia was grabbed by Xu Gang''s arm and looked at Lu Sheng with a praying face, "ah Sheng, ah Sheng, you save me."


    "It''s you!"


    Lu Sheng stared at Xu Gang in front of him.


    Xu Gang smiled coldly, "it''s not me. Originally, I just came to gamble. As a result, I saw that my woman was close to you. In order not to be known that I was wearing a green hat, I had to watch my woman with you."


    "She''s my man. Now she''s been fooled by you. If she doesn''t have 10 million, I won''t let you go."


    Xu Gang''s expression was sinister. The two people behind him were tall, strong and rough. They were equally frightening.


    Lu Sheng was so frightened that he leaned against the wall and his legs softened. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen. His head was blank, so he couldn''t think. If he could think carefully, he would know how big the flaw was.


    "Ah Sheng, ah Sheng, I don''t want anything to happen."


    Mi Xia shook off Xu Gang''s hand and ran to Lu Sheng, crying, "Xu Gang is a terrible man. If we don''t listen today, something will happen. You''d better take the money out. When you give him the money, we''ll leave here. I''ll leave with you far away."


    Lu Sheng''s face was white and his head was buzzing, "I... I have no money."


    That ten million is his last bottom line. How can he take it out? If he takes it out, he will have nothing.


    When Mi Xia asked him to sell the house and follow her away, he sold the house without thinking. Now the ten million yuan is still in his pocket. They must not rob it.


    "How can you have no money? Didn''t you say you sold the house?"


    Mi Xia stretched out her hand and looked through Lu Sheng''s pocket. She just wanted to find out the bank card with 10 million yuan.


    In order to accompany Lu Sheng, she was almost impatient.


    Lu Sheng grabbed Mi Xia''s hand. "What are you going to do?"


    At this time, Lu Sheng finally noticed something wrong and frowned slightly.


    Mi Xia cried pitifully, "what do you say I want? Give him the money. Only in this way will he let us go."


    "You won''t give it to me until I kill you?"


    Xu Gang threatened Lu Sheng. The two younger brothers behind him took a step forward and forced Lu Sheng to step back, trembling with fear.


    "Puff!"


    Sudden soft laughter rang out in the corridor.

 Chapter 206

    Lu wanchu''s slender figure leaned against the wall, his hands around his chest, and his eyes behind the mask wore a ironic smile.


    "Is that you?!"


    Mi Xia and Xu Gang recognized Lu wanchu.


    "It''s me."


    Lu wanchu smiled faintly, stepped forward and stopped again. His eyes fell on Lu Sheng, "Sir, they cheated you together. Haven''t you seen it yet?"


    Lu Sheng''s pupils contracted. "What did you say?"


    Mi Xia and Xu Gang looked at each other.


    Xu Gang stared fiercely at the beginning of the landing night, "little girl, mind your own business. You can''t intervene here.


    Lu wanchu shrugged. "I don''t want to take care of it, but when I meet it, I always have to see it. It''s uncomfortable not to watch it."


    How could this play be perfect without her personally joining.


    Mi Xia and Xu Gang just sang a red face and a white face. She wanted to break these, let Lu Sheng know the truth and let him be more punished.


    "You lied to me, you lied to me, you lied to others."


    Lu Sheng looked at Mi Xia in shame and anger. At the moment Xu Gang and Mi Xia looked at each other, he knew that he had been deceived.


    He sold his house and divorced his wife for her and wanted to be with her. Now everything is a fraud.


    Knowing that Lu Sheng knew everything, MI Xia was not ready to pretend and smiled coldly, "otherwise, do you think I really like you? Don''t be funny, will you? You have nothing. What can I see in you? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him. Take the money quickly and let''s go."


    Xu Gang stared at Lu wanchu and roared at Mi Xia.


    Mi Xia was not polite any more. She looked at Lu Sheng''s pocket and accelerated her speed.


    Lu Sheng threw away Mi Xia, "you bitch, you lied to me."


    What Lu Sheng can''t stand in his life is cheating. He paid so much, but it turned out to be cheating. He won''t let this woman go.


    "Husband, help me."


    Mi Xia, a woman who is Lu Sheng''s opponent, is caught by Lu Sheng and can''t move at all.


    Xu Gang sank his eyes, quickly came forward, grabbed Lu Sheng''s collar and gave him a hard kick.


    Lu Sheng was directly kicked to the ground. Xu Gang''s men immediately came forward and beat Lu Sheng.


    Lu Sheng had no ability to resist and lay on the ground wailing.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes without any fluctuation looked at Lu Sheng being beaten.


    He got such an end, is the consequence of his own right, she will not have any softhearted.


    Although he was the biological father of this body, he never fulfilled his responsibility as a father. When the Lu family was not bankrupt before, he only gave Li Xiuqin some money to take care of her two daughters. He hardly looked at them more or gave them real father love.


    Later, after the Lu family went bankrupt, Lu Sheng, like a disabled man, kept asking for money from Li Xiuqin. When he was angry, he would beat and scold his two daughters without mercy.


    "Help me, little girl. Please go and call someone. They''re going to kill me."


    Lu Sheng lay on the ground, covered in blue and purple, desperately protecting the bank card in his pocket.


    He thought Lu wanchu would save him, but he was wrong.


    Lu wanchu was not moved at all. He stood quietly in place and looked at Lu Sheng coldly.


    Xu Gang and Mi Xia wanted to threaten Lu wanchu. They found that she didn''t mean to save Lu Sheng at all, and didn''t pay attention to her anymore.


    Lu Sheng stared, "you... You didn''t save me."

 Chapter 207

    Lu wanchu smiled faintly, "why should I save you? Why should a heartless person be saved by others?"


    She only saves those who should be saved. She won''t even look at such people who shouldn''t be saved.


    Lu Sheng lay on the ground wailing and curled up in disbelief.


    "Grab his card and we''ll leave right away."


    Mi Xia looked at Lu Sheng lying on the ground and opened her eyes in disgust.


    "Bitch... Ah... Bitch, I won''t let you go."


    The bank card in Lu Sheng''s pocket was quickly taken away by the two thugs. He bah at him and gave him another kick. Then he walked towards Xu Gang.


    Xu Gang took the bank card and walked towards Lu Sheng. His big foot directly stepped on Lu Sheng''s chest. "What''s the password?"


    "I won''t tell you. I won''t tell you if I kill you."


    Lu Sheng''s face was bruised and his mouth was lisping.


    These people were merciless. Lu Sheng couldn''t see his usual appearance at this time. His clothes were torn and embarrassed.


    "Really, I''ll kill you."


    Xu Gang smiled grimly and punched Lu Sheng again and again.


    Lu Sheng, who is afraid of death, doesn''t believe him.


    I don''t know how many times, Lu Sheng finally couldn''t bear it. He said the bank card password with his head in his arms.


    Xu Gang finally smiled with satisfaction. Mi Xia came forward and took Xu Gang''s hand and said to Lu Shengjiao on the ground, "Lu Sheng, when you are with women in the future, you should open your eyes and see what is poisonous and what is not poisonous."


    Xu Gang laughed and put his arm around Mi Xia''s shoulder. "Let''s go, baby."


    Mi Xia smiled and leaned against Xu Gang. They were ready to leave.


    Xu Gang and Lu wanchu stood in front of each other. "Little girl, you really know the current affairs and know what to take care of and what not to take care of. Today''s thing is regarded as what hasn''t happened, you know?"


    Lu wanchu smiled gently. His bright eyes were like vast stars and sharp blades, "if I say, what can I see?"


    Xu Gang''s face changed slightly. "Little girl, you are brave. You should know what to see and what not to see. We are not good people."


    "I know that if you put down your bank card, I can act as if nothing has happened."


    Lu wanchu said softly, as if discussing a very simple thing.


    Mi Xia put her hands on Xu Gang''s shoulder and looked at Lu wanchu disdainfully, "bank card? What are you talking about, laughing? "


    Is the little girl sick and dare to ask for a bank card from them.


    "Do you think I''m joking?"


    Lu wanchu''s sharp eyes fell on MI Xia. Mi Xia''s exposed skin was cold and gave out small pimples.


    The girl''s eyes are terrible.


    "If you want a bank card, you have to see if you have the ability."


    Xu Gang said carelessly that he didn''t pay attention to Lu wanchu at all. He winked at the two people behind him. The two men stepped forward and prepared to clean up Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu didn''t flinch. Instead, he stood up straight and threw his scattered hair behind his shoulders.


    After this period of training, her ability has reached the previous level. With the blessing of spiritual power, her sensitivity and others are far better than many people. She is still confident to deal with these people.


    Xu Gang''s two men waved their fists towards the landing at the beginning of the night. Lu wanchu seemed to avoid danger, but in fact it was very easy. He stretched out his hand to grasp their arms, pulled a thousand pounds forward in four or two, and then kicked them hard.

 Chapter 208

    The two people who had not paid attention to Lu wanchu were kicked directly to the wall.


    Mi Xia was even affected and hit the wall. The pain made her frown and looked at Lu wanchu in front of her unbelievably.


    No wonder he dares to go to the underground casino of the imperial palace alone. No wonder he dares to be so rampant. He turned out to be capable.


    "Husband, I can''t let her go."


    Mi Xia covered her shoulder and went to Xu Gang and said fiercely.


    Xu Gang rolled up his sleeves and looked coldly at the early evening of the landing, directly attacking her.


    Mi Xia looked proudly. She knew Xu Gang''s ability. Otherwise, she wouldn''t threaten so many people to succeed.


    Thinking that Xu Gang would soon be able to solve Lu wanchu, MI Xia smiled and watched. Gradually, her smile could not be maintained. She watched Xu Gang gradually become weak under Lu wanchu until she was kicked to the ground by Lu wanchu and stepped on her chest.


    Lu wanchu looked down at Xu Gang who was trampled on the ground, "where''s the thing?!"


    Xu Gang turned pale and couldn''t believe that he was kicked to the ground by a girl.


    "Don''t expect me to give it to you."


    Xu Gang turned his head and clenched his teeth.


    "No?!"


    Lu wanchu stepped on Xu Gang''s chest with his foot. Xu Gang just felt as if a kilogram of stone was pressing him and couldn''t breathe.


    "Let go of my husband."


    Mi Xia was afraid, but she still came forward. She must not let Lu wanchu take the card away. This is what they worked hard to get.


    Lu wanchu raised her eyes to MI Xia, who was frightened by her eyes and couldn''t step at all.


    She always felt that Lu wanchu''s eyes were cold and gloomy, and it seemed that she would disappear into the world the next moment.


    Lu wanchu bent down and found the bank card from Xu Gang''s suit pocket.


    The money belongs to her mother. How can these people be allowed to cheat.


    "Give it back!"


    Xu Gang wanted to resist and couldn''t take back the card from Lu wanchu''s feet.


    Mi Xia saw that she was going to put the card into her bag at the beginning of the landing night and ran forward shouting.


    Lu wanchu sank his face, grabbed Mi Xia and stretched out her hands, "a woman like you should not let go."


    A loud slap echoed in the corridor.


    Mi Xia had no resistance at all. Her left and right cheeks were slapped by Lu wanchu. Finally, it hurt so much that she fell to the ground, covered her cheeks and cried.


    It hurts, it hurts!


    Lu wanchu took a cold look at several people. She never cared about these things before. She devoted herself to the medical career, but whether or not it doesn''t mean she won''t care. Since she is involved, she has to solve it.


    Lu Sheng looked at this scene and smiled happily, "ha ha, you also have today."


    He was aching all over and stumbled to Lu wanchu. "Girl, I knew you wouldn''t be cruel. You''d better give me my money back."


    Lu Sheng stretched out his hand and spread it in front of Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu took a faint look at Lu Sheng. The lip corner behind the mask satirized, "your money?"


    "Yes, it''s my money. You''d better give it to me quickly."


    Lu Sheng was a little uneasy. He always felt that Lu wanchu''s eyes made him unable to look directly at him. It seemed that he could see through what he was thinking.


    "You didn''t snatch it? Since it doesn''t belong to you, how can I give it to you? "


    Lu wanchu said, took back his cold eyes, didn''t look at a few people, turned and left.


    Lu shengleng stayed where he was. Seeing that he took his money away at the beginning of the landing night, he shouted, "give me my money back."


    He wanted to catch up and accidentally stepped on Xu Gang''s hand.


    Xu Gang couldn''t deal with Lu wanchu, but he could easily deal with Lu Sheng. He raised his right hand and knocked Lu Sheng over again.


    Lu Sheng, a waste, can only curl up on the ground and let Xu Gang beat him.

 Chapter 209

    Lu wanchu had just come up from the second floor, and ye Yunshu ran angrily to complain.


    "Tonight, you must go back with me today."


    "Field? What field? "


    Lu wanchu looked at ye Yunshu suspiciously. He was fine just now. How can he look angry now? He should not be bullied by Jiang Ling and others.


    "Is it Jiang Ling?!"


    "No, it''s the smelly man in LAN tingsheng."


    Ye Yunshu bit his teeth and was very angry.


    She didn''t hook up with him. He dared to ridicule her. It''s really hateful.


    "He scolded me. Do you think I should deal with him?"


    She has a bad reputation, but she can''t abuse at will. What''s unworthy? She doesn''t like him. Why does he satirize her so much? The more he thinks, the more angry he gets.


    "Lan tingsheng scolds you?!"


    Lu wanchu sinks her face. She is very protective. Although there may be ye Yunshu''s mistakes, she will still stand on ye Yunshu''s side.


    "Yes, the smelly man scolded me. Help me find him quickly."


    Ye Yunshu took Lu wanchu to the elevator. She had already heard where LAN tingsheng was. It''s strange that she didn''t go yet.


    Lu wanchu shook his head and let ye Yunshu take her.


    At the door of vip888 box on the fourth floor of the palace.


    Ye Yunshu and Lu wanchu stood at the door, looking at the black gilded room 888 in front of him, and suddenly flinched.


    "Why, dare not go in?!"


    Lu wanchu smiled. He didn''t see ye Yunshu''s retreat.


    "No, I''m thinking about how to clean up LAN tingsheng."


    Others are afraid of him, but she is not afraid.


    Lu wanchu didn''t speak again. Ye Yunshu''s temper was more violent. She still knew a little discretion. She didn''t have to worry about what big trouble she would cause.


    Ye Yunshu raised his hand and was about to knock on the door when box 888 was suddenly opened from inside.


    LAN tingsheng was about to come out with his mobile phone. He just saw ye Yunshu raising his hand to knock at the door. "Miss ye, why are you here?"


    "Lan Shao, unfortunately, I''m going to find you."


    Ye Yunshu smiled but didn''t smile. It was really a narrow road for her friends. He opened the door before she had thought about it.


    LAN tingsheng''s sword eyebrow was slightly picked, and his handsome face was curious, "Oh, really? Don''t know what to do with me? "


    He knows exactly who ye Yunshu is, but he doesn''t think it''s good for her to find him.


    In the past, when Lu wanchu was still there, ye Yunshu was Lu wanchu''s best friend. LAN tingsheng also knew her, but they didn''t know each other very well.


    A romantic and charming, a charming and attractive, are not good stubble, look at each other and hate each other.


    Ye Yunshu smiled coquettishly, took a step forward with her enchanting posture and hooked her lips, "how about a comparison of noble orchids?"


    LAN tingsheng couldn''t figure out what ye Yunshu was going to do. He smiled coldly, "what is Miss Ye better than?"


    "Didn''t LAN Shao say I didn''t deserve it? Since you are noble, let''s compete casually. If I lose to LAN Shao, I admit I don''t deserve it. If LAN Shao loses to me, I''d better go away in the future. "


    Ye Yunshu exhaled as LAN Jiao said.


    LAN tingsheng narrowed his eyes dangerously, "ye Yunshu!"


    Ye Yunshu was not afraid of LAN tingsheng. He straightened his chest, "why, are you afraid? I didn''t expect that Tang tanglan Shao would be afraid of me. It''s ridiculous. "


    Lu wanchu''s lips were slightly hooked behind his mask. It was the first time he saw LAN tingsheng blocked. It is estimated that only ye Yunshu has the courage in his life.

 Chapter 210

    "Well, I hope you don''t regret it."


    LAN tingsheng grabbed ye Yunshu''s hand and dragged her into the box.


    Lu wanchu raised his feet and followed him in.


    In the bright and gorgeous 888 box, two handsome men with considerable momentum are sitting at the table playing checkers. One of them has a dignified complexion, and his Obsidian eyes fall on checkers. One of them is wearing gold framed glasses. His Phoenix eyes are sharp and bottomless.


    On the sofa not far behind them, LAN tingjun stayed quietly, as if in a daze.


    The box door was opened. LAN tingsheng grabbed ye Yunshu''s hand and entered the box.


    Ye Yunshu shook LAN tingsheng''s hand and glared at him, "Lan tingsheng, you can talk as you speak. What hand do you use? What kind of man? "


    LAN tingsheng looked at ye Yunshu coldly and snorted, "Miss ye, why don''t you try to see if I''m a man?"


    Ye Yun Shuxin''s eyes suddenly crossed LAN tingsheng and looked at a man not far away.


    The man''s bony hands were holding black checkers, his eyes lifted and fell on ye Yunshu, cold and fierce, and his thick eyebrows were wrinkled.


    "Jiang Yucheng?!"


    Ye Yunshu wanted to escape immediately. If she had known Jiang Yucheng was here, she wouldn''t have been here.


    Jiang Yucheng smiled coldly, and his eyes fell on ye Yunshu and LAN tingsheng. The coldness in the bottom of his eyes made people feel the ice pool thousands of feet below.


    Lu wanchu walked into the box. The quiet box atmosphere was strange.


    Her eyes fell on the man opposite Jiang Yucheng.


    Fu Yi''s slender fingers dropped the white checkers in his hands, and his deep and mellow voice sounded, "you lost."


    Jiang Yucheng glanced at his chess face and threw away his black checkers. "Come next time."


    Fu Yi slightly hooked his lips and seemed to feel something. He glanced over and looked directly at the glittering and translucent beautiful eyes at the beginning of the night of landing, and the narrow Phoenix eyes shrunk slightly.


    Lu wanchu subconsciously avoided it. She knew that Fu Yi recognized herself.


    LAN tingsheng looked at Fu Yi, Lu wanchu, Jiang Yucheng and ye Yunshu. Some felt that they were redundant.


    "Ye Yunshu, don''t you want to compete with me?"


    LAN tingsheng stood in front of Ye Yunshu and asked calmly.


    Ye Yunshu took back his eyes and tried to keep his eyes on LAN tingsheng''s face. "Compare, who is afraid of who."


    Since she came, she was not afraid of a man with two legs. Anyway, she didn''t know Jiang Yucheng well. She molested him once at most, and there was nothing.


    "Brother, what are you going to do?"


    LAN tingjun, who had been standing aside without speaking, stepped forward and stood in front of Ye Yunshu, as if afraid that LAN tingsheng bullied ye Yunshu.


    "Tingjun, get out of the way."


    Looking at his brother who turned his elbow out, LAN tingsheng was really angry.


    From small to large, his younger brother LAN tingjun is the baby of the family, because autism rarely contacts the outside world and rarely cares about outsiders.


    Seeing LAN tingjun getting bigger and bigger, LAN tingsheng vowed to let him contact the outside world. It is precisely because of this that LAN tingjun will appear here today.


    LAN tingsheng didn''t expect that his simple and introverted brother was hooked up by Ye Yunshu, a romantic woman, and now he still maintains her.


    "Brother, you... Don''t be angry."


    LAN tingjun seldom spoke. His voice was a little low. He looked back at ye Yunshu and his cheeks were slightly red. "Don''t worry, my brother won''t bully you."

 Chapter 211

    Ye Yunshu looked complex, and his eyes fell on LAN tingjun, who was simple and handsome.


    This seems to be the first time a man has maintained it. No, it looks like a half-aged boy.


    "It''s all right. He can''t bully me."


    Ye Yunshu''s voice was soft, and his charming eyes were full of unprecedented waves, which made people unable to look directly.


    The red glow on LAN tingjun''s face became deeper and deeper, and he didn''t dare to look into ye Yunshu''s eyes at last.


    He thought she was the best he had ever seen. The girl in his dream also had an outline. He wanted to draw a picture for her.


    Jiang Yucheng looked at the scene coldly, and there was a dark and vicious fluctuation under the eyes of those beautiful peach blossoms.


    "Lan tingjun, you stand behind me."


    LAN tingsheng grabbed LAN tingjun''s hand and blocked him behind. He didn''t let ye Yunshu look at him. He was afraid that ye Yunshu coveted his brother and seduced him away.


    His brother is so simple. How can he be seduced by Ye Yunshu? Absolutely not.


    LAN tingjun was a little uncomfortable. He stood obediently in front of LAN tingsheng and looked at ye Yunshu shyly from time to time.


    When ye Yunshu saw such a simple boy for the first time, she couldn''t help looking more until several cold lines of sight revived her.


    Lu wanchu stepped forward and stood in front of Ye Yunshu, "Yunshu."


    The soft and delicate voice sounded in the box. LAN tingsheng, who had been only angry, noticed Lu wanchu''s existence. At the moment of Shanglu''s Apricot eyes, LAN tingsheng was slightly stunned.


    Inexplicably, I look familiar. I seem to have seen it somewhere, but I can''t remember it.


    The girl standing next to ye Yunshu is beautiful and tall. Her eyes exposed behind the mask are gentle and show a momentum that is not easy to be ignored.


    Who is this woman? What is the relationship with ye Yunshu?


    LAN tingsheng knows that ye Yunshu is the public enemy of almost all women. No one wants to make friends with her except Lu wanchu.


    "What are you looking at?!"


    Seeing LAN tingsheng''s vision become more and more presumptuous, ye Yunshu stepped forward to block Lu wanchu''s face, "hurry, compare, don''t grind haw, it hurts to be a man."


    "Ye Yunshu!"


    LAN tingsheng took back his eyes and looked angrily at ye Yunshu. "What''s the competition? You are a woman. You can compete with whatever you say. "


    He doesn''t believe he can''t compare with ye Yunshu.


    Ye Yunshu glanced around and his eyes fell on the wine on the crystal tea table.


    "It''s better than drinking."


    LAN tingsheng snorted coldly, "it''s better than drinking. I''ll kill you."


    I don''t ask who he is or where this woman is when he''s fooling around.


    Ye Yunshu smiled coldly, "then compare it."


    She drank to death. She didn''t know where the man was when she drank.


    "Yunshu."


    Lu wanchu disagreed and frowned at her.


    "Know, know, you don''t know my ability."


    Ye Yunshu flirts with Lu wanchu for fear that Lu wanchu won''t agree.


    Lu wanchu nodded helplessly, "don''t let him be too ashamed."


    Ye Yunshu playfully compared an OK.


    LAN tingsheng stared, "what are you talking about? How can I lose?"


    Where did ye Yunshu come from? He can''t talk so much.


    Lu wanchu stood quietly aside and didn''t speak again.


    Fu Yi''s lips were slightly hooked and his breath softened. Although he was wearing a mask, he recognized her at a glance.


    Jiang Yucheng''s face became more and more ugly when he heard that ye Yunshu tried to drink.


    Ye Yunshu made a neat and refreshing invitation. He walked towards the tea table and opened all the wine on the tea table, whether white, red or beer.

 Chapter 212

    There were several rows of wine on the tea table. LAN tingsheng smoked at the corners of his mouth. Is ye Yunshu a woman?


    "Please, LAN Shao."


    Ye Yunshu picked up a glass of wine in front of him and took a mocking look at LAN tingsheng.


    LAN tingsheng felt a desire to conquer, picked up the wine in front of him and drank it.


    Ye Yunshu was not weak at all. He drank one cup after another.


    Lu wanchu frowned and prepared to come forward. Fu Yi''s hand stretched out from one side, "don''t worry."


    He doesn''t like that she always regards ye Yunshu as her own person. Ye Yunshu has long been an adult and knows what to do.


    Lu wanchu raised his eyes and looked at Fu Yi, "you..."


    With a gloomy face, Jiang Yucheng stepped forward and grabbed ye Yunshu''s hand, "enough."


    Ye Yunshu was seized by Jiang Yucheng with one hand. "Let me go, Jiang Yucheng."


    Ye Yunshu shook off Jiang Yucheng''s hand and looked at LAN tingsheng in a daze opposite. "Stop and drink quickly."


    LAN tingsheng''s eyes turned to Jiang Yucheng''s sinister eyes and his heart burst. What''s the relationship between ye Yunshu and Jiang Yucheng?


    "Just drink. Do you think I''m afraid of you?!"


    LAN tingsheng did not admit defeat, raised his glass, drank it, and picked up the glass in front of him again.


    Ye Yunshu smiled coldly, one cup after another.


    I don''t know how long it took. LAN tingsheng couldn''t stand sitting on the sofa behind him anymore. He stared at ye Yunshu with drunken eyes, "ye Yunshu, are you still not a woman? Hiccup! "


    "Brother!"


    LAN tingjun holds LAN tingsheng who wants to get up and looks at ye Yunshu with regret.


    Ye Yunshu was drunk at the bottom of his eyes, but he was more sober than LAN tingsheng. "Can''t you see if I''m a woman?"


    After that, ye Yunshu pointed to his chest, "come and help me later."


    LAN tingsheng, a smelly man, didn''t expect to drink so well. Fortunately, she won. She didn''t look at what she used to do. Comparing her drinking with her was death.


    Lu wanchu is about to come forward and hold ye Yunshu. Jiang Yucheng''s big hands have hugged ye Yunshu''s waist first.


    Ye Yunshu turned back to Jiang Yucheng''s eyes and said, "don''t you, I want to be late."


    "Shut up and be quiet."


    Jiang Yucheng''s indifferent opening made ye Yunshu very dissatisfied, "don''t worry, Jiang Yucheng, get out of the way."


    "Ye Yunshu!"


    The dangerous smell emanates from Jiang Yucheng.


    Ye Yunshu was stunned. Her bleary eyes couldn''t believe it. She directly stretched out her fingers and pointed to Jiang Yucheng. She impolitely poked Jiang Yucheng''s chest with her fingertips, "what are you fierce? Do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    Don''t you just hook up with him once? You know, it''s him. You won''t kill her.


    "Ye Yunshu, I haven''t lost yet. Let''s drink... Drink..."


    LAN tingsheng didn''t admit defeat at all. He sat on the sofa and went crazy. LAN tingjun picked up the unwilling LAN tingsheng and spoke to Fu Yi and Jiang Yucheng, "brother Xing and brother Cheng, I''ll take my brother back first."


    "If I don''t go back, I haven''t lost yet."


    Where does LAN tingsheng want to go back? Even if he is drunk and has no mind, he still has to compete. He must not admit defeat.


    "Don''t go."


    Seeing LAN tingsheng left with the help of LAN tingjun, ye Yunshu was trying to catch up with him. Jiang Yucheng grabbed his hand and didn''t let her go.


    "You... You let go of me, I haven''t won yet."


    LAN tingsheng''s dog man hasn''t admitted defeat. She can''t let him go.


    Jiang Yucheng''s hand is very tight and doesn''t let go at all.


    Ye Yun was so angry that she grabbed Jiang Yucheng''s hand and bit it until it was fishy in her mouth. She looked up at Jiang Yucheng blankly, "why don''t you loosen it?"

 Chapter 213

    She bit his arm. Why hasn''t he let go?!


    "Be quiet."


    Ye Yunshu was obviously drunk. Jiang Yucheng grabbed her and looked at Fu Yi, "I''ll take her back."


    "I don''t want you. I want to be late."


    Ye Yunshu pushed and bustled Jiang Yucheng, because he was drunk and was powerless.


    Lu wanchu stepped forward, but Fu Yi grabbed his hand, "let him take ye Yunshu back."


    "Fu Yi!"


    Lu wanchu was a little angry. His eyes behind the mask stared at Fu Yi.


    She doesn''t know what happened between Jiang Yucheng and ye Yunshu. She only knows that Jiang Yucheng can''t take ye Yunshu back now.


    Jiang Yucheng''s eyes fell on them. At a glance, he saw that there was something wrong between Fu Yiyi and Lu wanchu.


    "I won''t hurt her, but there are some problems between me and her that need to be solved."


    Without waiting for Lu wanchu''s answer, Jiang Yucheng hugged him and walked out of the box because he was too drunk to rely on his ye Yunshu.


    Ye Yunshu was still struggling and sleepy because of drunkenness. He leaned quietly against Jiang Yucheng and whispered, "don''t you, I''ll be late."


    "Fu Yi, let me go."


    After Jiang Yucheng left, when only Fu Yi and her were left in the box, Lu wanchu couldn''t help shaking off Fu Yi''s hand.


    Even if Jiang Yucheng says she won''t hurt ye Yunshu, she doesn''t trust to give ye Yunshu to Jiang Yucheng.


    The Jiang family is not something ye Yunshu can provoke, especially Jiang Yucheng, the current leader of the Jiang family, a cold and emotionless man.


    Jiang Yucheng has a bad temper. Many people know that Jiang Yucheng is very difficult to get along with, whether in the mall or in the world.


    If Fu Yi is a wolf in sheep''s clothing, Jiang Yucheng is a female tiger. He will show no mercy when he sees his prey.


    Lu wanchu didn''t dare to let go.


    "I''ll take you back."


    Knowing that Lu wanchu was not at ease, ye Yunshu had to let go even if Fu Yiyi was no longer comfortable.


    Lu wanchu glanced at Fu Yiyi, "send me to ye Yunshu''s villa."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Fu Yi took back his eyes and walked out of the box first.


    Lu wanchu hesitated for a moment and still followed in the footsteps of Shang Fu Yi.


    She clearly came to clean up Lu Sheng tonight. In the end, she met Fu Yi and his party. She stayed so long and finally left with him.


    After getting on Fu Yi''s car, Lu wanchu sat far away from Fu Yi, as if Fu Yi would infect people if he got a plague.


    The eyes behind Fu Yi''s gold framed glasses were cold and invisible.


    He didn''t like her hiding from him. He didn''t like it very much.


    Mo Qing didn''t dare to look at the back seat. Mr. Fu was unhappy as soon as he got on the bus. All the reasons were on Miss Lu.


    After the death, President Fu became more and more cold and gloomy. Later, he obviously changed when he met the girl also called Lu wanchu. It seems that he took her as the one.


    I thought it was a good start, but Mr. Fu seemed more awkward than before.


    Mo Qing, who has been following Fu Yi for many years, knows what Fu Yi is thinking, but he is not sure. He can only watch and worry.


    "Why is it there?"


    The palace and Lu wanchu are far away from where they live. She suddenly appears here. He is bound to ask.


    "Something needs to be done."


    Lu wanchu blurred his mouth and looked at the night outside the window.


    Fu Yi''s eyes sank cold.


    No one spoke any more, and Lu wanchu dared not look at Fu Yi.

 Chapter 214

    The air is a little depressed and solidified.


    "Stop!"


    Lu wanchu''s painful voice came from her side, and she looked up.


    Fu Yixin''s long figure curled up slightly, trembled all over, clenched his fists, as if he was very uncomfortable.


    "Fu Yi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lu wanchu couldn''t care about anything else anymore. He stretched out his hand to touch Fu Yi.


    Beside her was her familiar breath. Fu Yi''s eyes were full of scarlet. He didn''t expect that the curse would happen in advance tonight.


    Since the last attack for no reason, his curse doesn''t happen at the end of the month as regularly as it once did, but has been disrupted.


    Maybe he can''t live until he is thirty, so what does he take with her.


    "Fu Yi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Aware of something wrong, Lu wanchu grabbed Fu Yiyi''s shoulder.


    Fu Yi dared not let her see her like this. His slender palm firmly grasped Lu wanchu''s hand, and his eyes avoided her eyes, "go down!"


    When the car stopped, Fu Yi''s voice was hoarse and unbearable.


    He can bear all the pain himself. He doesn''t want her to know.


    Fu Yi pushed Lu wanchu away with great force, showing no mercy.


    Lu wanchu felt uncomfortable. For a moment, he just thought Fu Yiyi was tired of her. He didn''t look at Fu Yiyi at all and got out of the car without looking back.


    The cold wind at night blew to Lu wanchu. Lu wanchu clenched his teeth and his eyes fell on the Rolls Royce that was about to start. Suddenly, Lu wanchu seemed to think of something and his face changed.


    As soon as he caught up and opened the door, Lu wanchu grabbed Fu Yiyi''s arm and shouted in a low voice, "Fu Yiyi, look at me."


    Fu Yi closed his eyes and tried his best to control his uncontrollable emotion, "why did you come up?"


    "I want you to look at me!"


    Lu wanchu couldn''t take care of others. Holding Fu Yi''s cheek in his hands, he looked at his scarlet eyes behind his gold framed glasses and was shocked.


    "You..." got sick!


    The last three words were not spoken by Lu wanchu.


    She has cured her illness. Why is it still so?


    Lu wanchu knew that Fu Yixing''s illness was entirely due to the curse. She had never been exposed to the curse before. Later, it took a lot of effort to make fu Yixing better. She thought his illness should have been completely cured, but now


    Fu Yiyi forcibly pulled back his arms and said in a hoarse voice, "go down, I want you to go down."


    He couldn''t let her stay in the car because he was afraid he couldn''t help hurting her.


    "Fu Yi, shut up!"


    Lu wanchu was cold all over and said in a deep voice. Then he eagerly opened his mouth to Mo Qing in the co pilot''s seat, "Mo Qing, speed up and go back to the imperial villa."


    Mo Qing looked worried or nodded and asked the driver to go back to the imperial villa quickly.


    Although she didn''t know where she knew her name, Mo Qing couldn''t care about anything else at this time.


    Fu Yi fell ill. No one could control him. Without the exquisite medical skills, he was very worried. He had no way but to go back to the imperial villa first.


    Since Fu Yi''s illness last time, the old man has been looking for a miracle doctor all over the country, hoping that someone can cure Fu Yi''s disease, but how can a miracle doctor be so easy to find? After the death of the Lu family, who dares to claim that his medical skills are exquisite enough to bring people back to life.


    "Lu wanchu, Lu wanchu!"


    Fu Yi''s eyes are scarlet as blood, his whole body is tight, and the back of his hand is blue. He is trying not to let his emotions get out of control.


    It seemed that only by whispering her name could he not lose his mind.

 Chapter 215

    "I''m here."


    Lu wanchu was in a mess. She thought she had cured Fu Yi''s disease, but why did he still get sick.


    Fu Yi greedily looked at Lu wanchu, suddenly stretched out his hand and held her in his arms. "Why don''t you come back, late, I miss you!"


    His heart was about to break. When she left without looking back, he knew that his life was not long, so he let go of her hand. Even so, he was looking at her secretly, like a greedy wolf.


    At the moment of her death, all the supports were broken in an instant. Although he secretly robbed her body, he was still dissatisfied.


    Fortunately, she came back, even if everything was unconvincing.


    Lu wanchu''s heart was pierced by countless needles. She seemed to suffocate in pain. She let Fu Yi hold her, because she knew that Fu Yi didn''t know what she was talking about or doing.


    As long as he gets sick, he will lose his mind, violent and bloodthirsty.


    At the beginning, she thought of countless ways to cure him. She didn''t expect to see him come on in a few years.


    What terrible disease is this? It will recur. Is the so-called curse so terrible?!


    For a time, Lu wanchu was about to doubt whether his medical skills did not pass at all.


    Without waiting for her to think more, Fu Yi suddenly screamed in pain. His scarlet eyes were full of violence. He firmly clasped Lu wanchu''s hands behind her, like a wolf preparing to attack, trying to tear up the prey in front of her.


    "Mr. Fu!"


    Mo Qing watched Fu Yi lose his mind for fear that he would hurt Lu wanchu and roared.


    Lu wanchu looked at Mo Qing, "speed up. You don''t have to worry about me. I can cope."


    At least he had dealt with Fu Yi at the beginning. Lu wanchu still knew where Fu Yi''s weakness was at the time of onset.


    "Miss Lu, it''s hard for you."


    Mo Qing was worried, but there was no way. He could only speed up again and even ran the red light back to the imperial villa.


    Lu wanchu''s hand was held by Fu Yi and could not move. She could only grasp Fu Yi''s arm with her hand and use their physical contact to input the spiritual force into Fu Yi''s body. She hoped that he could control himself with the help of the spiritual force.


    "Fu Yi, hold on. You promised me that you would not lose your mind."


    Lu wanchu said in a deep voice. His voice was very low. The driver and Mo Qing in front couldn''t hear what Lu wanchu was saying.


    It seems that he heard Lu wanchu''s voice. Fu Yi, who was originally violent, flashed a touch of forbearance in his eyes and looked at Lu wanchu foolishly, "promised?!"


    Lu wanchu nodded. "You promised me that you wouldn''t hurt me. Even if you hurt the whole world, you wouldn''t hurt me."


    What he said was still in his ears.


    Fu Yi, who was not sure when he was passionate about her, once said in her ear that even if he hurt the whole world, he would not hurt her. If he couldn''t control himself in the future, let her leave him and leave him alone.


    "Late... Late, don''t go. Promise me not to go."


    The scarlet of Fu Yi''s eyes seems to have faded. The gold framed glasses have long been unknown where they fall. The Phoenix eyes without cover are deep and boundless. At a glance, they look as broad as the sea and as explosive magma, which makes people unable to look directly.


    "... if I don''t go, I will accompany you."


    Seeing Fu Yiyi trying to control himself, Lu wanchu had to follow his will.

 Chapter 216

    The silver needle in the silver needle bag was pulled out by her. Lu wanchu took advantage of Fu Yi''s inattention and quickly stabbed it into the acupoint behind his head.


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes shrunk, and then his scarlet eyes locked Lu wanchu, then closed slowly, and his strong body leaned against Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu was almost overwhelmed in position. Fortunately, she responded in time and put out her hand to hold Fu Yi.


    The car soon drove into Dijing villa.


    Mo Qing got out of the car, opened the door and saw Fu Yi leaning against Lu wanchu.


    "Miss Lu."


    "Help your master Fu into the room and let people prepare ice immediately. The more, the better."


    Fu Yi''s disease can''t be cured with a silver needle. She just stabbed into his acupoint is just an expedient measure. She must find a way to treat it immediately, otherwise Fu Yi will lose control all night. She''s afraid he will hurt herself.


    "Miss Lu, why don''t you go back first. Mr. Fu gives it to me. His disease... You can''t cure it."


    Mo Qing hesitated and said that although Miss Lu knew medical skills, she couldn''t compare with that one. He couldn''t let her stay. If something happened, he couldn''t afford to take responsibility at all.


    "... let me try. Even if I leave you, I can''t help it. Maybe I can find a way to make him better."


    Lu wanchu almost blurted out that she would cure Fu Yixing. Fortunately, she responded that she was no longer the Lu family after all. Even if she knew medical skills now, it was impossible to say that she was equal to her previous medical skills.


    Mo Qing glanced at Lu wanchu and finally nodded, "Miss Lu, if you can''t, you must be far away from President Fu."


    No one knows more about Fu Yi''s illness than Mo Qing. No one can cure Fu Yi without the former one.


    Although Lu wanchu asked Fu Yi to calm down in the car just now, he couldn''t be so sure that Fu Yi wouldn''t hurt Lu wanchu.


    "Take him into the house first. Time can''t be delayed."


    Lu wanchu glanced at Fu Yi, who seemed to wake up, and spoke to Mo Qing.


    Mo Qing nodded, helped Fu Yi into the room and immediately asked someone to prepare ice.


    Even if you don''t know what Lu wanchu is going to do, since you believe her, do it.


    Lu wanchu stood in front of Fu Yi''s big black bed and his eyes fell on the tall figure lying flat on the bed.


    She hasn''t stepped into this room for several years. His room hasn''t changed at all. The air is full of his breath. It''s cool and smells good.


    In a trance, she seemed to go back to a few years ago, when she was still treating him, and his room only allowed her to enter.


    Mo Qing soon sent the ice to Fu Yi''s bathroom.


    Fu Yi''s room is very large, with more than 30 square meters of bathrooms and a very large Jacuzzi in the room.


    At this time, the bathtub is filled with ice and ice water.


    Lu wanchu asked Mo Qing to help Fu Yi to lie in the bathtub.


    "Miss Lu, is this really OK?"


    Mo Qing was half puzzled and half worried. Although President Fu was in good health, he couldn''t bear to lie in the ice. Could miss Lu wanchu''s method be feasible? What should I do if something happened?


    "Well! Don''t worry, there will be no accident with me. "


    She understands Mo Qing''s concerns. Now she is no longer Lu wanchu. What she does will certainly be questioned.


    Fu Yifeng was carefully put into the ice water by Mo Qing. Because of the stimulation of the ice, Fu Yifeng''s eyes slowly opened, blurred and uncomfortable.

 Chapter 217

    Seeing Lu wanchu at that moment, Fu Yi''s thin lips were slightly hooked, which seemed to be some joy.


    "Mr. Fu!"


    Mo Qing opened his mouth with joy, Fu Yi nodded faintly, then closed his eyes painfully, the pain hit again, and the violence made him crush an ice in the water directly.


    The Fu family curse is very strange. If people''s will is slightly fragile, they will be controlled by it and commit heinous crimes.


    The person who curses not only wants the Fu family to suffer, but also wants the Fu family to become sinners. Fortunately, the Fu family has always had a strong will and has never committed a sin.


    "Miss Lu, what should we do now?"


    Mo Qing immediately looked at Lu wanchu and asked what to do next.


    "Mo Qing, you go out first and let me treat you here."


    Fu Yi''s illness is not suitable for outsiders.


    "But... Miss Lu, can you do it alone?"


    Lu wanchu nodded.


    Fu Yi, who closed his eyes, opened his eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "go out, I believe her."


    In this world, no one believes in her more than him. If she can''t cure him, no one has the ability to cure him again.


    Mo Qing no longer hesitated and turned to leave, "Miss Lu, I''m right outside. You can call me if you have something."


    Lu wanchu nodded. Mo Qing closed the bathroom door and quietly guarded outside.


    Lu wanchu took out his silver needle bag and put it aside. His eyes fell on the back of Fu Yi''s head, "take off your clothes."


    Fu Yi''s body moved slightly, his scarlet eyes opened, looked back at Lu wanchu, and his lips were slightly hooked, "there''s no strength."


    With her, it seems that the curse will recede. He still has the strength to joke with her.


    Lu wanchu, "..."


    Without talking nonsense with Fu Yi, Lu wanchu held out his hand. It was not the first time to take off his clothes anyway. For the sake of his being a patient, she could not care. It would be strange if she didn''t clean him up at ordinary times.


    Fu Yi''s shirt was taken off by Lu wanchu. Regardless of the perfection of his figure, Lu wanchu directly took out several silver needles and ran the power of spirit to pierce Fu Yi''s back and chest.


    As early as the beginning, she thought of several ways to treat Fu Yi. Later, she inadvertently cured Fu Yi. Now that he is ill, she has some responsibilities. Even if she doesn''t want to be with him, she has to.


    Fu Yi put his hands in the bathtub, his deep scarlet eyes slightly opened, and looked at Lu wanchu who was seriously treating him in front of him.


    She never knew how beautiful she was when she was serious, and he was attracted by her.


    Never had a woman caught his eye.


    Since childhood, because of the curse, he had little contact with the outside world and almost never talked to anyone. If someone dared to commit it to him, he would never be merciful. Jiang Yucheng could not be more cruel than him.


    Later, when he met her, his empty heart was finally filled, and the cold darkness outside also had color.


    He ignored the pain brought by the curse and expected to be with her, but later learned that it was just his extravagant hope.


    At the moment when the silver needle pierced, the body churned out severe pain. Even Fu Yi, who was strong in willpower, almost couldn''t control it.


    "Ah..."


    Fu Yi clenched his fists, suddenly grabbed Lu wanchu''s hand and fastened her. Feng Mou tightly locked her, as if to devour and tear her.


    "Fu Yiyi, control yourself and you''ll be well soon."


    The disease came suddenly and eagerly.


    When he was ill, his body seemed to have magma exploding, so she would use ice to control the heat in his body, and then use the abundant spiritual power in his body to control his disease.

 Chapter 218

    This is the experience gained from treating his illness for many years. Although it is simple to say, it is not simple to do. On the contrary, if one step is wrong, it will make him more crazy and violent.


    "Late... Hum..."


    The ice water surged out of the bathtub. Fu Yi clenched his teeth and a trace of blood came out of his mouth.


    He would rather hurt himself than Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu''s nose is slightly sour. Every time she sees Fu Yiyi''s illness, her heart hurts. She is not as calm as facing other patients.


    She knew that in fact, Fu Yi was different in her heart.


    This difference, in addition to the feelings she has been with for many years, there may be other things, but she never dared to study deeply. She was afraid that she would get out of control and couldn''t extricate herself.


    "Fu Yi, I believe you, you can insist."


    Each silver needle pierced like thousands of silver needles. The pain doubled into Fu Yi''s body. If you were an ordinary person, you would have been eager to die.


    Seeing Fu Yi''s body becoming more and more calm, Lu wanchu breathed a sigh of relief, took the last silver needle, and input the spiritual power in his body into Fu Yi''s body.


    If it had been some time ago, she didn''t dare to do so rashly.


    Fu Yi''s disease can''t be cured by simple medication and silver needle. If she doesn''t have spiritual power, she should be unable to fight Fu Yi''s disease. There seems to be a foul gas in his body, which must be wrapped up by spiritual power, but it can''t be eradicated.


    At the last moment, Fu Yi hugged Lu wanchu and whispered in her ear, "for you, even if it''s painful, I''ll stick to it."


    Lu wanchu stayed where he was. He knew that Fu Yiyi''s words were not meant for himself now, but he couldn''t help but his heart beat faster.


    She knew that he was not awake at all. He wanted to say this to himself.


    Fu Yi''s lips slightly aroused. This little fool thought he was hiding well. In fact, he had long been exposed and didn''t know it.


    In this way, at least, they can be calm together. If they know her identity and she knows that he already knows, the calm will be broken.


    He didn''t want to look at her in the dark and see other men around her.


    After the double attack of fatigue and pain, Fu Yi had no strength at all. He could only lean quietly on Lu wanchu with his eyes closed.


    Fu Yi quietly closed his eyes, Lu wanchu''s slender hand slowly raised, and finally stretched out his hand to surround Fu Yi''s back.


    Just be greedy at this moment!


    "Mo Qing."


    A few minutes later, after confirming that Fu Yi would not get sick again, Lu wanchu shouted tired Mo Qing, who was guarding outside.


    After treating Fu Yi, her condition was no better than that of Fu Yi. She hadn''t been so painstaking for a long time. In addition, this body didn''t have its own health, so she had to let Fu Yi hold herself powerlessly.


    Mo Qing waited anxiously, listening to the movement in the bathroom slowly getting smaller, and he didn''t know whether to be happy or how.


    Miss Lu was able to calm president Fu down. Her medical skills seemed better than he thought.


    Hearing Lu wanchu''s voice, Mo Qing immediately opened the door of the bathroom and saw Fu Yiyi quietly holding him. Lu wanchu was helplessly looking at him, "take him to rest."


    Mo Qing immediately regained his consciousness, quickly hugged Fu Yi and helped him to bed to rest.


    Lu wanchu was ready to get up, but it was dark in front of her and almost fell. Fortunately, she held the edge of the bathtub. After dizziness passed, she walked out difficultly and weakly.

 Chapter 219

    "Miss Lu, are you okay?"


    Lu wanchu''s pale and powerless appearance frightened Mo Qing.


    He didn''t expect that Lu wanchu really had the ability to let Fu Yiyi sleep peacefully. This was something that had never happened since his death. Even his sister Lu Wanxin couldn''t do it.


    Who is this Miss Lu? She can compare with that one.


    Lu wanchu shook his head and his eyes fell on Wei An''s figure on the black big bed. "I''m fine. Just have a rest."


    It took a lot of energy to finally settle Fu Yi down.


    "Then go and have a rest. I''ll just watch Mr. Fu here."


    Mo Qing respectfully said that Lu wanchu was in a very bad state. He was not suitable to leave Dijing villa and could only rest for one night.


    "No, I''ll watch him here. I can handle anything in case."


    Lu wanchu shook his head and refused Mo Qing.


    Mo Qing looked back at Fu Yi Yi and finally nodded, "call me again if you have anything."


    "Well, go."


    Lu wanchu nodded and Mo Qing bowed respectfully towards Lu wanchu before leaving.


    After Mo Qing left, Lu wanchu stood in such a large room. Her eyes involuntarily fell on the position in front of her and walked towards Fu Yi''s position.


    Finally, he sat in front of Fu Yi''s bed with a sigh and looked at him quietly.


    A long time ago, she accompanied him all night and looked at him quietly.


    "Fu Yi..."


    A soft voice echoed in the room.


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes on the bed are closed, his face is calm after pain, peaceful and auspicious, his handsome facial features have soul-stirring charm, his tall nose and thin lips are elegant and precious.


    Lu wanchu stretched out his hand and wanted to touch his cheek.


    A big palm suddenly grasped Lu wanchu''s hand tightly. Lu wanchu was surprised and thought Fu Yiyi woke up. Finally, he found that he just subconsciously grabbed her hand.


    It''s no use trying to pull it back.


    "Fu Yi, you loosen."


    No matter how she was, Fu Yi was still sleeping, but he didn''t want to loosen Lu wanchu''s hand at all.


    Finally, Lu wanchu could only let Fu Yi''s big palm grasp her hand. The temperature belonging to him reached the palm of her hand and burned her beating heart.


    Gradually the sky sank, and the silence outside the window was like a needle falling on the ground.


    Lu wanchu''s eyelids slowly sank down. After confirming that Fu Yiyi would not get sick again, he powerlessly supported himself on the big bed with his other hand, closed his eyes and slept in the past. His side face was calm and picturesque.


    Fu Yi on the bed opened his eyes. The Phoenix eyes looked at Lu wanchu who slept by the bed, complex and nostalgic.


    His eyes fell on the two people''s clenched hands. Fu Yi''s big palm moved slightly. His five fingers tightly wrapped Lu wanchu''s thin white fingers in the palm of his hand. His thin lips raised slightly. He seemed very satisfied with everything in front of him.


    Seeing that the fundus of his eyes was tired at the end of the landing, Fu Yi secretly felt distressed. He reluctantly loosened Lu wanchu''s palm, got up and crossed, picked Lu wanchu up and put him beside him for fear of waking her up, so he quietly looked at her without saying a word.


    Over the years, he watched her get farther and farther away from him. There was nothing he could do, but he could not resist the curse of the Fu family anyway.


    If there is no curse, even if she doesn''t love him, he will rob her.


    Fu Yi knew that there had been a storm at the bottom of his heart, but he was still powerless to suppress it.


    In this way, looking at her quietly is also very satisfied.

 Chapter 220

    "Evening, what should I do with you?"


    Like Lu wanchu''s sigh just now, Fu Yi''s sigh brought more pain.


    Lu wanchu slept soundly. It seemed that someone was talking to her and something was holding her tightly. It was useless to struggle, so he had to rely on the warm embrace.


    Mo Qing stayed outside Fu Yi''s room for a long time before he left.


    Just about to go downstairs, a servant came up, "assistant Mo, there is a Miss Lu outside who wants to see you."


    "Miss Lu?!"


    Mo Qing''s eyes flashed. It was Lu Wanxin. How could she come?


    Mo Qing, who was about to disappear, thought and walked towards the outside of Dijing villa.


    Lu Wanxin got out of her car and stood outside Dijing villa nervously. Looking at the brightly lit Dijing villa, her heart beat faster than before.


    The last time she arrived, she had bought a servant in the villa in order to get the news of Fu Yi. She was ready to rest tonight, but she got the news of Fu Yi''s illness. She immediately drove to Dijing.


    The reason why the treatment failed last time was entirely because she didn''t understand Fu Yixing''s disease. This time, she was fully prepared. She must be able to save Fu Yixing. At that time, her relationship with Fu Yixing will be much closer. Don''t you worry about the opportunity to get close to him.


    The more you think about it, the more excited you are. Lu Wanxin''s beautiful face is wearing a bright smile and pretends to wait calmly. In fact, any movement in Dijing villa is in her eyes.


    Mo Qing slowly walked to the door. Lu Wanxin covered up her emotions and smiled gracefully and gently, "assistant mo."


    "Miss Lu, why are you here so late?"


    Mo Qing didn''t want to see Lu Wanxin. Lu Wanxin suddenly appeared here late at night. He had to doubt something.


    "Assistant Mo, I heard that Mr. Fu was ill. I drove here in a hurry. The reason why I didn''t cure Mr. Fu last time was because of an accident. After I went back, I carefully analyzed Mr. Fu''s disease and was very sure to cure Mr. Fu. Let me go in and help Mr. Fu."


    Lu Wanxin said softly. Those eyes were eager in the dark, but they didn''t know it.


    Mo Qing''s eyes were cold. "How did Miss Lu know that President Fu was ill?"


    Dijing villa was chosen by him personally. Unexpectedly, there will be betrayal. It seems that it''s time to rectify it.


    Lu Wanxin''s smiling cheek stiffened, which made her tell from where. Should she tell Mo Qing that she was the leak from the emperor view villa.


    "I... I also have feelings. After general manager Fu fell ill last time, I......"


    Lu Wanxin stammered out an excuse.


    "No, Miss Lu, our general manager Fu is ready. Don''t bother Miss Lu anymore. It''s very late. Go back."


    Mo Qing''s voice was cold, there was no temperature, and he was not soft hearted because of Lu Wanxin''s weakness.


    "No, assistant Mo, President Fu is ill. Only I can cure him. Let me try again."


    Lu Wanxin anxiously grasped the carved gate in front of her with both hands and was unwilling to leave like this.


    She didn''t believe Mo Qing''s words. It was so easy for Fu Yi to get well. She thought Mo Qing was lying to her. It was just that she didn''t cure Fu Yi last time, so Mo Qing didn''t believe her. This time, the spiritual power in her body was much stronger than that last time, and she was sure to cure Fu Yi.


    "No, Miss Lu, go back."

 Chapter 221

    Mo Qing''s tall figure stood opposite Lu Wanxin and was completely ruthless. "I hope Miss Lu can keep secret about general Fu''s illness. If it is leaked out for half a minute, Miss Lu should know what the consequences will be."


    With that, Mo Qing turned and left.


    Lu Wanxin was weak and watched Mo Qing leave, but she didn''t know what to say.


    "Why? Why? "


    Lu Wanxin holds her hands. She doesn''t understand why Mo Qing doesn''t give her a chance. Obviously, she has taken the initiative. She is now the Lu family. Mo Qing doesn''t give her face, but she is a broken assistant. She dares to stop her. When she becomes the master mother of the Fu family, she will let Fu Yi fire Mo Qing.


    Lu Wanxin got on the car angrily and stared at the Dijing villa in front of her. She was unwilling to leave like this.


    She wants Fu Yi to know what she has done to him. She is no worse than her sister Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu in the room didn''t know what was happening outside. He slept quietly until dawn.


    A ray of sunlight shines in through the gap of the curtain, with a touch of gold.


    Lu wanchu turned lazily behind him. Suddenly, the whole man woke up from the bed with the quilt. He looked at himself in bed and his face changed.


    Last night, she watched Fu Yi for a long time. After making sure he would be fine again, she could no longer hold on and slept by the bed, but why did she wake up in bed.


    There was no one around. Fu Yi''s figure had long wondered where he had gone.


    How did she go to bed? Did you unconsciously climb into bed?


    Lu wanchu grabbed his hair in frustration and didn''t know what to do.


    Will Fu Yi think she wants to climb the bed? She swears that she really doesn''t have this idea, and she doesn''t know what''s going on.


    In any case, Lu wanchu didn''t expect that Fu Yixing took her to bed, because in the past, whenever Fu Yixing got sick, he either got sick one night or was cured and slept one night, it was impossible to wake up.


    Just when Lu wanchu didn''t know what to do, the door was knocked gently.


    "Miss Lu, are you awake?"


    The voice is mo Qing''s low voice, which seems to be afraid of disturbing Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu immediately opened the quilt and took a look at his clothes. He was relieved. For a moment, Lu wanchu didn''t think much about why he was relieved.


    "Wake up, I''ll be right down."


    "There are your clothes in the room and your toiletries in the bathroom. You can come down for breakfast when you''re ready."


    Lu wanchu took a look at his side. Sure enough, he put a dress not far away. It should be prepared by Fu Yiyi.


    Lu wanchu''s expression was complex, and he didn''t know how to describe his chaotic mood.


    After changing his clothes, Lu wanchu went to the washroom again. A new set of toiletries, as well as some facial cleansers and skin care products, were prominently placed on the washstand.


    After dawdling for more than 20 minutes, Lu wanchu went downstairs.


    Mo Qing had been waiting respectfully outside for a long time. He saw Lu wanchu come out and personally led him to the dining room.


    In front of the gorgeous European dining table, a tall figure is sitting quietly in front of the dining table, holding a tablet computer in his hand, looking at it carefully, and the servant is placing a rich breakfast in front of him.


    He seemed to be waiting for the arrival of the late landing and did not start eating.


    Lu wanchu stopped and looked at the figure in front of the table. She didn''t expect Fu Yiyi to be waiting for her.

 Chapter 222

    The faint golden sunshine shone on Fu Yi''s delicate side face. The Phoenix eyes behind the gold framed glasses fell on Lu wanchu''s slender figure, with a slight hook on his thin lips. "What are you still doing there? Aren''t you hungry?"


    Lu wanchu subconsciously walked forward. Mo Qing personally opened the stool for her. After thanking Mo Qing, Lu wanchu sat next to Fu Yi.


    I don''t know what happened to Mo Qing. He is so close to Fu Yi.


    Mo Qing waved and the servant beside him left with him. Only Fu Yi and Lu wanchu were left in the whole restaurant.


    "Mr. Fu, last night..."


    The air seemed to solidify in an instant. Lu wanchu hesitated for a moment to explain why he was in bed.


    "Eat first."


    Fu Yiyi put down the flat plate in his hand and held a knife and fork with his slender jade fingers, like a gorgeous picture.


    Lu wanchu knew that it was useless to say those words now. He had to eat first.


    Lu wanchu seriously used the breakfast in front of him, but he didn''t know that Fu Yiyi on the other side would look at her from time to time, and his eyes behind gold framed glasses were tender and nostalgic.


    Speaking of it, their last meal was not very pleasant. At that time, she was ready to go back to Lu''s house. Now that he was well, she shouldn''t stay any longer.


    At that time, after she said her thoughts, he didn''t speak. Finally, he seemed to be disheartened and asked her if she really wanted to leave. She nodded.


    Later, when she left, he stood quietly not far away. At the moment she got on the bus, he ran forward quickly, grabbed her hand and begged in a low voice if she couldn''t go.


    There has never been a beginning between them. Why should they leave something in their hearts.


    He is so much younger than her, and the Fu family is not something she can climb, even if she is not bad at all.


    At that time, looking at him with a young face, she smiled and told him that they were still friends even if she left.


    Yes, still a friend, just a friend!


    But in the end, he and she hardly met in the next few years. She was running away. He didn''t know whether he was angry or how. In short, everything was over.


    After a quiet meal, Fu Yi and Lu wanchu walked out of the villa together. Lu wanchu lagged behind Fu Yi one step and looked at his back, which was much taller and thicker than before, with complex eyes.


    She shouldn''t think of the past. Now she is Lu wanchu, nor is she Lu wanchu. Even if she is still Lu''s family, what''s the matter.


    "Mr. Fu, I didn''t know why I was in your bed last night. I didn''t mean it."


    Lu wanchu stopped Fu Yiyi and said in a muffled voice.


    Fu Yi put his hands in his suit pants. His figure was long, tall, elegant and precious. He looked at her quietly, "it''s not intentional?! Was that intentional? "


    Lu Wan was surprised, "how is it possible?"


    What do you mean she is intentional? Even if he is beautiful, she won''t be hungry. She doesn''t sleepwalk. As for why she woke up in his bed, she still thinks about the reason.


    "Why not? I thought Miss Lu had no intention of me. Unexpectedly, Miss Lu also wanted to be with me in her sleep..."


    Fu Yi''s lips were smiling and his voice was low and gentle, as if he were saying the most beautiful love words.


    Before he finished, Lu wanchu quickly came forward and covered Fu Yi''s mouth.


    Many servants are around. If he says those words, how can she face others.


    "Mr. Fu, you misunderstood me. I really don''t mean anything to you."


    Lu wanchu was firm and serious, so he almost didn''t swear.

 Chapter 223

    She knew Fu Yi and didn''t touch women. In those years, although she was avoiding him, many topics about him still came into her ears.


    I''ve heard that many women once pretended to meet and seduce Fu Yi. In the end, no one succeeded. Instead, they were hit a lot because they annoyed Fu Yi.


    Others don''t know, but she is clear. Fu Yi is cold hearted and cold. He seems to be gentle and kind, but in fact he is alienated and indifferent. If she has a trace of thoughts about him, he may retaliate.


    After all, she is not who she used to be. She shouldn''t think about something she shouldn''t think about.


    Lu wanchu thought his promise would make Fu Yi happy. Unexpectedly, when she finished this sentence, she saw Fu Yi''s smiling eyes sink, and the smell from her body was much colder than before.


    Lu wanchu, who didn''t know what was wrong, was about to take back his hand, which was tightly grasped by Fu Yiyi.


    The Phoenix eyes behind the gold framed glasses looked like a smile, and her voice was cold, "isn''t it?"


    Lu wanchu wanted to answer that he swallowed the word in Fu Yi''s cold eyes.


    Fu Yiyi let go of Lu wanchu''s hand and turned to Rolls Royce.


    Lu wanchu frowned slightly. She could see that Fu Yi was angry, but she didn''t know why he was so angry all of a sudden. She had promised so much and was sure that she wouldn''t have any reverie about him. Shouldn''t he be happy and why he was angry?


    Lu wanchu was sitting in the car, far away from Fu Yiyi than last night.


    Low air pressure has been lingering in the car, even getting colder and colder.


    Lu wanchu didn''t dare to look at Fu Yi at all, for fear that he didn''t have any feelings for Fu Yi''s eyebrows and eyes.


    Fu Yi''s legs overlapped gracefully, his slender palm on his long leg, looked at Lu wanchu faintly, stared at her shrinking appearance, and wanted to hold her and question her.


    "Assistant Mo, please take me to the intersection of the road."


    Fu Yi''s Dijing villa is located in the most luxurious villa area in Beijing. Generally, there will be no taxi here. If she wants to leave, she must take Fu Yi''s car, and then stop at the intersection with a taxi.


    Mo Qing took a look at Fu Yi. He looked at Fu Yi''s gloomy eyes and felt cold. "Miss Lu, where do you need to go? I''ll take you there myself."


    "Don''t bother."


    Lu wanchu doesn''t dare to bother Mo Qing. Now she wants to get off the bus immediately and stay in the car. She''s afraid she''ll freeze to the uncertain Fu Yi.


    "No trouble."


    Mo Qing smiled, immediately drove and personally sent Lu wanchu to ye Yunshu''s villa.


    Just after the car left the villa, Lu Wanxin''s figure suddenly blocked in front of the car, "President Fu!"


    Lu Wanxin waited on the car all night and finally waited for Fu Yixing''s man.


    She must know that she is his Savior. Without her, he will suffer.


    Mo Qing has a calm face. Does Lu Wanxin have a brain and how to be a family member of Shanglu family? Don''t the Lu family have a brain?


    On the rear seat, Lu wanchu''s eyes fell on Lu Wanxin in front of the car, and his eyes were slightly heavy.


    How did Lu Wanxin appear here?


    "Mr. Fu."


    Mo Qing looked back at Fu Yi. Fu Yi Feng''s eyes didn''t have any temperature. He looked at Mo Qing and said, "drive her away."


    "Yes, Mr. Fu!"


    Mo Qing opened the door and went down.


    Lu Wanxin was about to come forward and was blocked by Mo Qing. "Miss Lu, please come back."

 Chapter 224

    Where is Lu Wanxin willing to go back? She anxiously looks at Rolls Royce behind Mo Qing. She can vaguely see Fu Yiyi''s figure. It seems that there is still a woman sitting next to Fu Yiyi.


    Woman?! How could there be a woman?


    Lu Wanxin''s eyes were cold and flashed crazy. She wanted to look carefully again, but she was blocked by Mo Qing.


    "Miss Lu, you make it difficult for me to do so."


    Mo Qing didn''t help Fu Yi block some peach blossoms. He had never seen such perseverance. Lu Wanxin was also the Lu family. Why was he so shameless and stayed here all night.


    "Assistant Mo, just let me meet President Fu. I have something to say to him."


    Lu Wanxin said softly with glittering water light in her eyes.


    "Miss Lu, Fu doesn''t want to see you."


    Mo Qing''s face is calm and her voice is cold. I hope Lu Wanxin can understand.


    Lu Wanxin didn''t believe it. "Assistant Mo, you tell president Fu that only I can treat his disease, so he must see me."


    Lu Wanxin is very confident. Fu Yi''s disease is very strange. Except for the spiritual power of the Lu family, she believes that no one can cure Fu Yi. Now Lu wanchu, who knows the spiritual power, is dead. Only she can treat Fu Yi.


    Mo Qing sneered, "no, Miss Lu, we have found a doctor who can help President Fu."


    Lu Wanxin''s soft cheeks could no longer be maintained, and her pupils widened, "impossible."


    How is it possible? It can''t happen.


    Mo Qing stopped looking at Lu Wanxin and turned to get on the bus and ordered the driver to drive.


    Soon the car left. Lu Wanxin desperately wanted to see Lu wanchu in the rear seat. In the end, she didn''t see clearly. She could only see Lu wanchu''s exquisite side face.


    Lu Wanxin stood cold all over, with a chill on her delicate face.


    It''s a woman. She''s sure it''s a woman, but who is it? Is it the daughter of any family in the capital?!


    Is it this woman that Mo Qing can cure Fu Yi? Is it because of this woman that he didn''t want her last night?


    How is it possible that only she can treat his disease? Who is this woman who doesn''t know where she came from? If she knows who she is, she will never let her go, never.


    Lu Wanxin''s heart was filled with powerful venom, which was no less, or even worse, than when he poisoned Lu wanchu at the beginning.


    She must let people find out who the woman sitting next to Fu Yiyi is. Lu Wanxin is afraid of a strong sense of crisis.


    Along the way, Lu wanchu didn''t say a word to Fu Yiyi until she was about to get off when the car stopped at the door of Ye Yunshu''s villa and found that the door couldn''t be opened at all.


    Want to let Mo Qing open the door, know that without Fu Yi''s consent, Mo Qing won''t open the door for her at all.


    In the bottom of my heart, I scolded Fu Yi secretly. At least she cured him last night. It''s hateful that he should treat her like this.


    "Mr. Fu, I''m here."


    Lu wanchu smiled at Fu Yiyi. His smile was too bright.


    Fu Yi''s light eyes fell on Lu wanchu without saying a word.


    The smile on Lu wanchu''s face was a little stiff, "Mr. Fu, I know I can''t speak. If there''s anything to offend you, you''ll be more involved."


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves, even if she really doesn''t know what she said wrong.


    "If you don''t want to laugh, don''t laugh. It''s too fake."


    Fu Yi snorted coldly, without any smile on his face.

 Chapter 225

    Lu wanchu broke down his face and couldn''t help glaring at Fu Yi anymore. "President Fu, what do you want? At least I saved you last night. What''s wrong? Can''t you say it? "


    Fu Yi gave a cold hum again and threw down a sentence, "think for yourself."


    Lu wanchu looked at Rolls Royce who was far away. His mind was full of Fu Yi''s last words. He asked her to think for herself. What did she think.


    She was afraid of Fu Yi''s misunderstanding, so she repeatedly cleared away that she had no unreasonable thoughts about him, and then he was angry.


    Is it because she said she didn''t want him?


    What he means... Is that she wants something from him?!


    No, it won''t. how is it possible?


    "What? How is it possible?"


    Ye Yunshu leaned weakly against the door and watched Lu wanchu stand alone at her door, talking about the impossibility.


    The hangover made her headache and uncomfortable. Ye Yunshu immediately came forward and took Lu wanchu''s hand and sprinkled Jiao, "late, help me rub it. My head hurts."


    Lu wanchu couldn''t think about the meaning of Fu Yi''s words. He immediately reached out and rubbed ye Yunshu''s temples, "let you share wine with others. Now I know it''s hard."


    Ye Yunshu lay powerlessly on the sofa and glanced at Lu wanchu all over. "You don''t know my character. I just want to be strong and don''t like others to say me."


    Lu wanchu looked at ye Yunshu''s back. Of course, she knew ye Yunshu''s character and that it was useless to stop her last night.


    Over the years, ye Yunshu has a bright surface, but in fact only she understands the pain behind ye Yunshu''s brilliance.


    When her mother died, her father had no feelings for her. If she didn''t put up a thick and sharp protective layer, I don''t know how many people would bully her.


    Ye Yunshu seems to be stronger, but in fact she is more vulnerable than anyone, which is what she loves most.


    "Well, don''t do this next time. Even if it''s not for anyone, it''s for yourself. The body can''t bear to drink so much."


    Lu wanchu whispered. Ye Yunshu grabbed Lu wanchu''s hand, "isn''t there you?!"


    "What if I''m gone."


    Lu wanchu looked at ye Yunshu seriously. Ye Yunshu''s eyes were cold. "No, you won''t be away. I don''t allow you to say that."


    "Well, well, stop talking. What happened to your mouth?"


    Lu wanchu''s eyes fell on the corners of Ye Yunshu''s mouth and found some redness and swelling, as well as bite marks on the corners of his mouth.


    I didn''t pay attention just now. Now I see something wrong.


    Ye Yunshu immediately covered the corners of his mouth and eagerly made excuses, "nothing. He bit it carelessly."


    "Oh?!"


    Lu wanchu doesn''t believe it. She''s not a three-year-old.


    Ye Yunshu dodged in his eyes and finally lost at the beginning of the night. "It''s all Jiang Yucheng''s man, dog man. His mouth is really heavy."


    Last night, she drank vaguely and was strongly taken away by Jiang Yucheng. On the way, Jiang Yucheng hugged her and threatened her.


    Later, when she got home, she was carried to the living room by Jiang Yucheng. The dog man held her in his arms. She almost couldn''t keep herself.


    She was the man''s opponent. She could only scratch his handsome face with her fingernails and swear to let him know her strength.


    However, looking at the scars on his face, she regretted again. Jiang Yucheng looked at her eyes and made her want to escape.


    In the last memory, it seemed that the smelly man Jiang Yucheng kissed her hard, and then she slept.

 Chapter 226

    When she woke up, she found herself in bed. Fortunately, there was nothing wrong with her. It seemed that the man was not as unbearable as she imagined.


    "How did you and Jiang Yucheng know each other?"


    Lu wanchu sinks his face. Jiang Yucheng is the heir of the Jiang family. The Jiang family is one of the five families in the capital. Jiang Yucheng is not easy to provoke. She is afraid that ye Yunshu will hurt Jiang Yucheng.


    Ye Yunshu hugged the pillow on the sofa with a headache and looked at Lu wanchu sadly. "After you died, I was afraid to stay at home alone. Later, I ran to the bar and got into trouble accidentally."


    She didn''t know that the man was Jiang Yucheng. If she had known to kill her, she wouldn''t have been provoked.


    "Jiang Yucheng is not easy to deal with. Yunshu, stay away from him in the future. Don''t get involved with him."


    Lu wanchu said in a deep voice, not to mention Jiang Yucheng, even those people in the Jiang family are hard to deal with. She is very worried that ye Yunshu and Jiang Yucheng will do great harm to her.


    "I know that I will never have anything to do with him in the future, I promise."


    Ye Yunshu almost didn''t put up three fingers. She really didn''t want to see Jiang Yucheng. She was eager to see him run once. It was really that man who was so terrible that she couldn''t provoke him at all.


    "Yes!"


    Looking at ye Yunshu''s guarantee, Lu wanchu was relieved.


    "You just talk about me. What''s the matter with you and Fu Yi?"


    Ye Yunshu gave Lu wanchu a white look. Don''t think she was drunk last night and didn''t know what was going on. She was taken away by Jiang Yucheng. Lu wanchu definitely left with Fu Yi and didn''t come back all night. Now she has changed her clothes. There are no ghosts.


    "He and I are fine. He was ill last night and I didn''t come back."


    Lu wanchu simply said a few words.


    Ye Yunshu nodded and shook his head, "late, do you think Fu Yi is different from you?"


    Ye Yunshu makes a tentative sound. She is not sure whether Lu wanchu knows or not. Fu Yi already knows her identity. She wants to tell Lu wanchu and is afraid of what will happen if Lu wanchu knows.


    Moreover, Fu Yi warned her that ye Yunshu really didn''t know how to speak, and she swallowed her words every time.


    "How can it be? You think too much."


    Lu wanchu''s heart burst. Even if there was something wrong, she subconsciously ignored it.


    Even if Fu Yi doubted anything, he would never know that she was Lu wanchu. After all, they were separated for so long, how could he recognize her.


    The reason why it is different to her now may also be that she is useful to him. It must be so.


    What else did ye Yunshu want to say, and finally sighed, "did you solve the problem last night?"


    Because LAN tingsheng ridiculed her, she didn''t have time to ask Lu wanchu about last night. Last night, they were going to do another thing. They were all stirred up by LAN tingsheng, a smelly man, and they didn''t know what the result was.


    "Yes."


    Lu wanchu nodded.


    "You''re ready to let go of that man. I think he dares to do so well and won''t give up. If you know you''re so capable now, how can you let go of your mother and daughter?"


    Ye Yun said angrily, God is really that it''s enough for her to meet such a bad father and such a wonderful aunt.


    "Take one step at a time."


    Lu wanchu didn''t put Lu Sheng at the bottom of his eyes. Now he has no money. His mother divorced him and couldn''t stir up any muddy water. As for Lu Feng, it''s very simple to deal with her.


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 227

    After parting with ye Yunshu, Lu wanchu went home directly. When he got home, it was almost noon. Li Xiuqin had prepared the food and waited for Lu wanchu''s return.


    "Mom!"


    When he got home, he smelled the familiar food. Lu wanchu only felt that his fatigue had dissipated. He stepped forward and hugged Li Xiuqin''s neck.


    "Just go home. Didn''t you sleep well last night? Look at your eyes with cyan."


    Li Xiuqin asked painfully and reached out to touch the cyan in the corner of Lu wanchu''s eyes. Yesterday, Lu wanchu told her to sleep at ye Yunshu''s house at night. She only asked her not to disturb others, so she didn''t say much. When she came home today, she saw the cyan in the bottom of Lu wanchu''s eyes, which obviously didn''t rest well.


    Lu wanchu grabbed Li Xiuqin''s hand, and his slender fingers touched the corners of his eyes. He thought of last night.


    Because of Fu Yi''s illness, she stayed up all night and didn''t sleep well until dawn in the second half of the night.


    At the thought of sharing a bed with him, Lu wanchu felt uncomfortable and always felt that he had a taste of his own.


    "Mom, you''re worried. I sleep well."


    Lu wanchu took Li Xiuqin''s hand and hurriedly walked towards the table, "I''m hungry. What delicious food have I made?"


    Li Xiuqin quickly smiled and sat with Lu wanchu. "I bought a fish, made you homemade fish, fried your favorite bean sprouts, and made laver egg soup."


    "It''s all my favorite food. Thank you, mom."


    Lu wanchu picked up chopsticks and ate, praising Li Xiuqin''s cooking from time to time.


    The mother and daughter finished their meal happily as usual. Li Xiuqin packed the kitchen and prepared to go to the florist. Lu wanchu suddenly grabbed her and handed the bank card she took back last night to Li Xiuqin.


    "What is this?"


    Li Xiuqin looked at the bank card in her hand suspiciously. "Mom has money. Don''t always give me money. I''m not short of money now."


    Since moving to this villa, Lu wanchu has given Li Xiuqin some pocket money from time to time. Even if Li Xiuqin has made a lot of money by opening a shop, Lu wanchu still gives her money non-stop and can''t refuse.


    "Mom, Lu Feng bought our villa for 10 million. Keep it."


    Lu wanchu was not going to hide it from Li Xiuqin. The money was originally Li Xiuqin''s and should be given to Li Xiuqin.


    "What?"


    Li Xiuqin was startled. "Isn''t the money in your father''s hands?"


    Li Xiuqin knows exactly who Lu Sheng is. How can Lu wanchu get the money back from him?


    "Mom, you don''t have to worry about it. Let''s just get the money back. Take it away. Don''t think so much."


    Lu wanchu clenched Li Xiuqin''s hand and said softly.


    Li Xiuqin looked up at Lu wanchu with a complicated face. "Late, you have changed a lot."


    Since Lu wanchu woke up from the edge of death, Li Xiuqin has never understood her. She always feels like she has changed. She is no longer like her introverted, timid and talkative eldest daughter, but she is her again. No matter how she changes, she is her own daughter.


    Lu wanchu''s expression remained unchanged and raised a soft smile, "doesn''t mom like such a change? No matter how I change, I am your daughter. I am Lu wanchu. "


    She knows what Li Xiuqin is thinking in her heart and that she has changed a lot. Li Xiuqin has some feelings. Anyway, no matter what she thinks, this body is indeed Li Xiuqin''s daughter. Even if she thinks about anything else, she can never guess that she is not her anymore.

 Chapter 228

    In any case, she still regards Li Xiuqin as her biological mother in her heart, which will never change.


    Li Xiuqin hugged Lu wanchu reluctantly. "I like it. Your mother likes it no matter how you change."


    Li Xiuqin blamed herself. She thought that Lu wanchu had become so because she was too incompetent, and it was because of her incompetence that her naive and introverted daughter changed into this.


    To make such a big change, we can see how uncomfortable Lu wanchu was.


    "Yes!"


    Leaning against Li Xiuqin, Lu wanchu closed his eyes and raised his lips.


    In the afternoon, Li Xiuqin left home. Lu wanchu didn''t go out, but rested in the room. She really didn''t rest well last night. Her nerves were tight all night. Fu Yi lost a lot of spiritual power in her body. She could also recover her spiritual power in her body after taking a rest.


    Confused, a phone call woke Lu wanchu up.


    It''s Li Meili''s phone. She asked Lu to come to her house for dinner at the beginning of the evening.


    Lu wanchu really couldn''t refuse Li Meili''s kind invitation. He had to get up and change clothes and go to Li''s house.


    The Li family is richer than the Xue family and lower key than the Xue family. The villa at home is not big, only three or four hundred square meters.


    Led by the servant, Lu entered Li''s villa at the beginning of the evening.


    A lightly dancing figure ran out of Li''s villa and came forward happily when he saw Lu wanchu.


    "At the beginning of the evening, you finally came."


    Li Meili''s clear voice echoed in the Li family villa. Behind her, a middle-aged beautiful woman was looking at it with a smile, "beautiful, pay attention to the image."


    Li Meili put out her tongue playfully and looked back at her mother, "I know, mom."


    Lu wanchu stood where he was and his eyes fell on Li Meili.


    Today''s Li Meili wears a sky blue dress. In a short time, from fat to slightly plump, the whole person seems to have changed into a person. Although there is still some meat, it has been amazing at her change. In addition, due to the change of thin temperament, Li Meili is no longer cautious as before.


    "At the beginning of the evening, don''t you know me?"


    Li Meili stood cleverly in front of Lu wanchu with her skirt, smiling shyly.


    Lu wanchu smiled softly, "how could it be? I just think I can''t recognize you when you become."


    Li Meili shyly covered her cheeks. "You gave me all this. I haven''t had time to thank you. If it weren''t for you, maybe now I would still be the ugly duckling hiding in my shell."


    Li Meili''s voice is a little sour. She thinks of her once ugly self. She can become like this now because of the strength given to her by Lu wanchu.


    During this time, her mother has been with her, watching her get thinner and thinner, and the mother and daughter often have red eyes.


    "How can you be an ugly duckling? You are as beautiful as a white swan."


    Li Meili came forward and took Lu wanchu''s hand. "You''ll laugh at me. If I were a white swan, wouldn''t you be an immortal in the sky?"


    Seeing Lu wanchu for the first time, she felt that she really looked like a fairy without dust. Standing quietly like that could make people unable to open their eyes. She was only willing to indulge in her charm.


    Lu wanchu shook his head and laughed.


    Li''s mother, Chen ya, walked forward and her gentle eyes fell on Lu wanchu. She only felt that her eyes brightened. "You are wanchu. I often hear Meili mention your name. Today, it''s more amazing than her mouth."

 Chapter 229

    Chen Ya only knew that Lu Sheng had two daughters before and had not seen them. Today, she saw a more beautiful person than she thought. She was not as selfish as Lu Sheng.


    I thought it was my daughter''s exaggerated appreciation. Just now I looked around and found that my daughter was already a very implicit praise.


    "Hello, aunt. I''m Lu wanchu."


    Lu wanchu''s shallow smile, like the spring breeze, makes people feel comfortable.


    Chen Ya is also a cheerful woman. She feels happy when she sees Lu wanchu and immediately greets Lu wanchu to enter the house.


    Li Meili hurriedly took Lu wanchu into the house and put all the delicious food and drink in Lu wanchu''s side.


    "Beauty often mentions you around me. Thanks to you, she can have her current self-confidence."


    Chen Ya''s Distressed eyes fell on Li Meili. Before, their husband and wife were busy with work and ignored their daughter. When they found out, her daughter''s character had become introverted and did not like to approach people.


    Her daughter was also a very lovely and beautiful girl when she was a child. Later, she slowly gained weight. In the end, when she couldn''t reduce it by any means, she knew she regretted. It was useless to try to accompany her daughter.


    Chen Ya secretly didn''t know how many times she was sad. She thought of countless ways, but she could only watch her daughter silent day by day.


    The last time Meili came home and told her that she had brought back good weight-loss pills, she didn''t take it to heart. She didn''t believe it until she found that her daughter had obviously changed a few days later.


    Let Lu wanchu come today, first, to thank her, and second, to meet this friend who keeps her daughter in mind and see if it''s worth making deep friends.


    "Aunt is serious. All this depends on beauty."


    Lu wanchu was not proud at all, but spoke calmly and politely.


    Chen Ya kept nodding in her heart, "Lili, I''m very relieved that she can have your friend."


    Lu wanchu smiled gently. Li Meili shouted shyly, "Mom, stop talking."


    In fact, she didn''t know whether Lu Wan wanted to be friends with her at first.


    It seems to know Li Meili''s inner self-confidence. Lu wanchu blinked Meimei''s eyes at Li Meili. Li Meili was happy and smiled back at Lu wanchu.


    Great. I''d like to be friends with her at the beginning of the evening.


    Chen Ya smiled gently and frowned suddenly. She couldn''t help rubbing her temples.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Have you made the old mistake again? "


    Li Meili holds Chen Ya''s hand and asks anxiously.


    Chen Ya wants to speak to comfort Li Meili, because she is in pain and can''t speak for a moment.


    Lu wanchu sat aside and looked at Chen ya. He got up and walked to her, "let me come."


    Li Meili brightened her eyes and excitedly held Chen Ya''s hand. "Mom, the medical skills at the beginning of the evening are very good. If you let her try, it will certainly make you better."


    Li Meili saw Lu wanchu treat others last time. She saw those patients get better under her medical skills. She believed Lu wanchu.


    Chen Ya covered her forehead and looked up painfully at the beginning of the landing. At the beginning of the night, there was still a trace of doubt in her eyes. Finally, she nodded, "please."


    Lu wanchu shook his head. "It''s no trouble. Sit down and relax."


    Chen Ya nodded. Lu wanchu put his hand on Chen Ya''s head and massaged the acupoints on her head with a special technique.


    Gradually, Chen Ya only felt the pain in her head ease down. Surprised, she couldn''t believe it, as if she was still dreaming.

 Chapter 230

    "It... Doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Chen Ya raised her head and looked at Lu wanchu. Her eyes were still shocked.


    You know, her headache has been an old problem for decades. Every pain seems to kill her. I don''t know how many doctors I have seen. It always treats the symptoms rather than the root cause.


    Later, no matter what doctor prescribed the medicine, it was of no use to her. Unexpectedly, Lu wanchu just pressed it gently, and her head was relieved a lot. It was amazing.


    "Mom, how are you?! Great, thank you for your evening. "


    Li Meili thanked her sincerely and looked at Lu wanchu with sparkling eyes.


    Lu wanchu shook his head and his eyes fell on Chen ya. "Aunt, this disease should be the sequelae left by the cold in the head many years ago. It will happen from time to time these years. Every time it happens, the head seems to be pricked by a needle. It should be that it is of little use to see many doctors."


    Chen Ya nodded, "how do you know? My disease is really the root cause of my childhood. It''s useless to see many doctors. "


    Her illness was the sequelae of being splashed on her head by a prank in winter when she was a child. She didn''t think it was a serious illness when she was a child. Slowly, as she got older, the headache became more and more frequent and painful.


    "My massage can only alleviate my aunt''s symptoms. If you want to treat her completely, you still need acupuncture and medication to completely cut off her roots."


    "At the beginning of the evening, do you have any way to cure my mother?"


    Li Meili opened her mouth eagerly. She didn''t want her mother to be affected. Every time she saw her mother have a headache, she was anxious, but there was no way.


    Lu wanchu nodded, "there''s a way."


    Chen Ya''s disease is neither simple nor simple. It is precisely because of this that some doctors can''t cure it completely.


    Chen Ya looked at Lu wanchu in surprise. "Can you really cure it?"


    So many doctors can''t cure her, but Lu wanchu can. To what extent can her medical skills be better to cure her?


    A man like Lu Sheng has such a powerful daughter!


    "Yes."


    Lu wanchu can understand the surprise in Chen Ya''s eyes.


    "Mom, let wanchu try. I believe she can."


    Li Meili shook Chen Ya''s hand. Chen Ya thought and nodded, "at the beginning of the evening, can you help me treat it?"


    Lu wanchu smiled gently, "of course."


    Chen Ya was delighted and immediately asked, "when shall we start?"


    "Now."


    "What do we need to prepare?"


    Chen Ya was a little excited and got up from the sofa.


    If her headache can be cured, she will thank Lu wanchu.


    "You don''t need to prepare anything, aunt. Sit down first and wait for me to treat you first."


    Lu wanchu takes out the silver needle bag from his bag and puts it aside. Chen Yali listens to Lu wanchu and sits down.


    Li Meili was afraid to disturb them, so she got up and sat on the other side.


    Lu wanchu drew out the silver needle as Chen Yashi''s needle.


    At first, Chen Ya only felt the pain at the moment when the silver needle pierced. The pain slowly dissipated. It seemed that something made her head clear and very comfortable, which made her sigh.


    Li''s father came in from the outside and saw that the scene in front of her was preparing to speak. Li Meili was afraid that her father would disturb Lu wanchu. She immediately came forward to hold Li''s father and whispered, "Dad, don''t talk. Wanchu is treating her mother?"


    "What happened to your mother?"


    Li Fu was worried and asked in a low voice, his eyes always falling in the direction of Lu wanchu.

 Chapter 231

    "Mom''s old problem has been committed, and she is being treated at the beginning of the evening."


    Li Meili whispered. Li Fu frowned. "What are you doing? Your mother has seen many doctors and can''t be cured. Now you actually let her treat your mother in case..."


    Before Li''s father finished speaking, Lu wanchu on the other side had begun to close the needle. Chen Ya opened her eyes and held Lu wanchu''s hand. Her eyes were slightly red, "wanchu, thank you, thank you."


    There was still some slight pain after the massage just now. After the injection, her head had no pain as usual. You know, every headache can be relieved for a long time. If it is a headache at night, she won''t sleep and rest almost all night.


    Now she can feel that her head is no longer painful just once. It can be seen that Lu wanchu''s medical skills are really good.


    "Wife!"


    Li Fu quickly came forward. Chen Ya quickly got up and took her husband''s hand. "Husband, hurry to thank wanchu."


    Li Fu glanced at Lu wanchu in front of him and recognized her as Lu Sheng''s daughter at the Xue family banquet that day. That day, he just thought she was an arrogant and arrogant girl. What''s the situation now?


    "Wife, do you know what you''re doing? How can you... "


    Because Lu wanchu was on the side, Li Fu didn''t completely say it, but looked at his wife and daughter in a deep voice.


    Chen Ya knows her husband''s disbelief. She doesn''t trust Lu wanchu as she did at the beginning. If she didn''t feel it personally, how could she believe that Lu wanchu has more exquisite medical skills than those doctors at a young age.


    "Husband, I''m much better. It''s the beginning of the evening. If it weren''t for her, I''m afraid I can''t talk to you now."


    Chen Ya clenched her husband''s hand and said with emotion.


    Father Li was surprised. Knowing that his wife was not lying, he looked at Lu wanchu again.


    He found that from beginning to end, Lu wanchu didn''t have any unhappy expression because of his dissatisfaction. Instead, he smiled gently and had an elegant and quiet temperament.


    If he still thinks she is arrogant when he meets her for the first time, he has completely changed her when he sees her for the second time.


    "At the beginning of the evening, don''t mind. My husband doesn''t mean anything else."


    Chen Ya was afraid of Lu wanchu''s anger and hurriedly explained.


    Li Meili pursed her mouth aside. How could her father talk? If it wasn''t for her mother, she would be worried.


    "Dad, the medicine is very good at the beginning of the evening. Look, mom doesn''t have a headache."


    Both mother and daughter are talking for Lu wanchu. Li Fu smiled unnaturally and looked at Lu wanchu apologetically. "Sorry, I just said the wrong thing."


    As a big man who can stand and bend, Li Fu''s apology is straightforward. After all, people have just cured his wife''s headache. He should apologize and thank him.


    "It''s all right, I understand. If I were you, I wouldn''t trust you completely."


    She has seen a lot of people like Li Fu. If everyone says a word, she will be angry. I don''t know how angry she should be.


    Li Fu Shuang laughed quickly. Chen Ya smiled gently. Li Meili smiled with a light smile like a warbler.


    "At the beginning of the evening, is my mother completely well?"


    Li Meili took Lu wanchu''s hand and asked in a low voice.


    Chen Ya and Li Fu looked at Lu wanchu nervously and wanted to ask.


    Lu wanchu shook his head and said with a smile, "it can only be regarded as a little better. Next, I will prescribe drugs. These drugs don''t need to be taken. They just need to be placed in the pillow and put under the head during daily rest. My aunt can get well in less than half a month and won''t be disturbed by headaches."

 Chapter 232

    Chen Ya and Li Fu were delighted when they heard this, "great."


    "Thank you. At the beginning of the evening, I really thank you so much."


    Li Meili grabbed Lu wanchu''s hand and her little face was full of ruddy after excitement.


    Lu wanchu shook her head. The Li family were so enthusiastic that she couldn''t stand it.


    "At the beginning of the evening, this is a little thought from our husband and wife. Don''t refuse, otherwise we will be embarrassed."


    Chen Yala landed in wanchu''s hand and stuffed a check for 500000 into Lu wanchu''s hand.


    Lu wanchu''s ability is definitely more than the 500000 yuan. Chen Ya doesn''t know how much money she spends on treating headaches. Giving Lu wanchu 500000 yuan also hopes that she can accept the diagnosis and treatment fee and her husband''s apology. If she gives too much, she''s afraid that Lu wanchu''s character won''t accept it.


    "This..."


    Lu wanchu is about to refuse. Li Meili and Li''s father persuade her to accept it. Finally, Lu wanchu can only accept it reluctantly.


    "At the beginning of the evening, I''ll let the kitchen do what you want to eat later."


    One afternoon, Li Meili and Lu wanchu were no longer strangers. They intimately took Lu wanchu around the Li family and thought about how to entertain Lu wanchu in the evening for fear of neglecting Lu wanchu.


    "I like everything at will."


    In fact, Lu wanchu is very picky, but in other people''s homes, you should be polite.


    Li Meili still wants to talk. Lu wanchu''s cell phone rings. At the other end of the phone is Li Xiuqin. Let Lu wanchu go to the florist.


    Li Xiuqin thought Lu wanchu was still at home, so she spoke like this.


    "Beautiful, I need to go back and get together another day."


    I don''t know what Li Xiuqin is looking for. Lu wanchu still needs to go there.


    "Well, well, let''s get together next time."


    Li Meili also heard the voice of Li Xiuqin on the phone. She knew that Li Xiuqin had something urgent to find Lu wanchu. She was also embarrassed to occupy Lu wanchu''s time.


    "Leaving at the beginning of the evening?"


    Knowing that Lu wanchu was leaving, Chen Ya and Li Fu came out with some reluctant expressions.


    "Well, I have something to do today. I can only get together another day. Let''s go first, uncle and aunt."


    Lu wanchu said goodbye gracefully and politely. Chen Ya quickly asked the driver at home to send Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu didn''t refuse either. He thanked Chen Ya and left by car.


    Li Meili waved to Lu wanchu and finally reluctantly took back her eyes.


    Chen Ya touched Li Meili''s head. "If you really like late Chu, let her play at home next time."


    Chen Ya is very happy that Li Meili and Lu wanchu play together, because she feels that her daughter with Lu wanchu is more confident and happy than ever before. She is happy to see her success and is eager for Lu wanchu to play with her daughter.


    Li Furou frowned and stood with Chen ya, "go back to the house."


    Chen Ya nodded. Li Fu suddenly remembered something and held Chen Ya''s hand. "Since Lu wanchu''s medical skill is so good, it''s better to let her show it to your niece."


    Chen Ya''s niece is Chen Ya''s sister''s youngest daughter, he Zihan. She is only 18 years old this year. She was hit by a car two or three months ago, resulting in brain death. She saw countless doctors and made no progress. She can only lie in bed like a dead man without any consciousness.


    Chen Ya''s sister is unwilling to give up. She takes he Zihan home and looks for skilled doctors everywhere to cure he Zihan. Unfortunately, it''s the same now.


    Every time Chen Ya goes to see he Zihan, she comes back with red eyes. She can''t eat well or sleep well for this matter, but she can only watch.


    Chen Ya was stunned. She didn''t think of this aspect.

 Chapter 233

    "Is that ok? Although the medical skills at the beginning of the evening are good, Zihan''s disease... "


    That''s brain death. It''s almost equivalent to death. Even if Lu wanchu''s medical skills are good, it''s impossible to come back from the dead.


    "There''s no harm in trying. What if it can be cured."


    Li Fu also mentioned it casually. In fact, he didn''t hold any hope. He Zihan''s disease has been read by countless doctors.


    "My sister said that she was looking for Lu Wanxin, Lu''s family. I don''t know if Lu''s family is willing to help Zihan."


    Chen Ya sighed and felt uncomfortable at the thought of her niece''s silent appearance.


    "The Lu family? It''s said that the Xinlu family doesn''t treat people very much now. "


    "As like as two peas," Li said, "the former family is a good person. Unfortunately, it is the same as her name at the beginning of the night, and it will also be a medical skill."


    Chen Ya was stunned. Only then did she react, "it seems to be the same name."


    Lu wanchu, the former head of the Lu family, was treated by Li Fu''s mother. She was a very good doctor.


    Later, Chen Ya also wanted to find her for treatment, because at that time, the accident between Li''s father and his parents soon led to Chen Ya''s loss of this mind. When she wanted to find her for treatment, she had died. It was really a red face.


    "Without saying this, in fact, we can have a try. If it is cured, it is certainly good. If it is not cured, it will not affect anything."


    Li Fu''s words made Chen Ya nod after meditation. Maybe Lu wanchu can really cure he Zihan who has been abandoned by the doctor. Even if there is a glimmer of hope, she can''t give up.


    "Then go to your sister''s house and tell her."


    Chen Ya nodded, "I''ll change my clothes and go right away."


    Li Fu nodded. Chen Ya immediately went back to her room to change her clothes. Li Meili just saw Chen Ya ready to go out, "Mom, where are you going?"


    "Go to your aunt''s house to see Zihan."


    "I''m going too."


    Li Meili quickly pulls Chen ya. Chen Ya nods and gets on the bus with Li Meili.


    Chen Ya''s sister Chen Xin married better than Chen ya. The status of he family in the capital can be regarded as a first-class rich family.


    Chen Ya and Li Meili enter he''s house.


    In the he family''s living room, a middle-aged beautiful woman with an elegant and intellectual face similar to Chen Ya was worried about her eyebrows and eyes, with pain at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Sister."


    Chen Ya hurriedly called Chen Xin sitting on the sofa.


    Chen Xin looked up and saw Chen Ya and Li Meili, reluctantly smiling, "sister, you''re here."


    Chen Xin was not surprised to know Li Meili''s change. "Lili hasn''t seen her for a few days. She seems thinner and more beautiful. Come to Aunt here."


    Li Meili sat next to Chen Xin, "aunt."


    Chen Xin looked at Li Meili''s beautiful face and burst into tears. "We Lili have become beautiful. If Zihan didn''t know how happy we would be."


    The little daughter he Zihan has a good relationship with Meili. Unfortunately, she was suddenly hit by a car some time ago. Until now, she is still lying in bed unconscious. She is afraid that her daughter will leave her one day.


    Her husband and son advised her not to think too much every day.


    How can she not think more? At the thought of her daughter lying in bed getting weaker and weaker day by day, she can''t eat or sleep well.


    "Aunt, don''t think too much. My mother and I came today to tell you that Zihan may be saved."


    Li Meili said happily.


    Chen Xin looked at Li Meili in surprise. Her eyes finally fell on her sister Chen ya, "Aya, is what Lili said true?"

 Chapter 234

    "Well, Lili''s friend wanchu''s medical skills are very good. Maybe she can have a try. Maybe she can cure Zihan."


    Chen Xin''s heart sank, "Lili''s friend? How old is it? "


    Li Meili hugged Chen Xin''s arm. "Aunt, at the beginning of the evening, although her age is similar to me, her medical skills are very good. Let her try. Maybe she can succeed."


    I don''t know why, Li Meili believes that Lu wanchu can cure he Zihan. It''s obviously impossible. She is inexplicable trust.


    "Elder sister, you just let me try at the beginning of the evening. Even if there is a chance, we can''t give up, can''t we?"


    Chen Ya lobbied aside. If she didn''t know that Lu wanchu''s medical skills were really good, she wouldn''t persuade her so.


    Chen Xin hesitated. "I''ve been trying to find a way to see if I can ask the head of the Lu family to help. Maybe she can cure it."


    The Lu family is a century old family of medicine and has a high status in the capital. In particular, the old Lu family and the former Lu family leader Lu wanchu were doctors with superb medical skills who can bring the dead back to life.


    Lu Wanxin, the new family member of the Lu family, heard others mention some time ago. Some said that medical skills were good, and others said that medical skills could not compare with those of Lu wanchu, the former family member of the Lu family. Anyway, she had to ask the Lu family to help.


    If she could, she would prefer that one to come and see. Unfortunately, she died in her twenties.


    "Sister, why don''t you let me have a look at it at the beginning of the evening? You know my headache. It''s useless to see countless doctors. She helped me treat it today. Now my head doesn''t hurt."


    Chen Ya insisted on using Lu wanchu for nothing else, just because Lu wanchu''s medical skills were really good. She didn''t want her sister to miss this opportunity.


    "Can she really cure your headache?"


    Chen Xin looks at her sister Chen Ya in surprise. Her sister''s illness is clear. It hurts and kills people. It''s useless to see countless doctors. Now her sister actually says that a young girl has cured her headache.


    "Well, will I lie to you?"


    "Let me see."


    Chen Xin always hesitated. Li Meili''s friends were only in their twenties at most. She was not at ease.


    "That''s good."


    Chen Ya also knew Chen Xin''s consideration and didn''t say anything.


    When she left and got on the bus, Li Meili looked at Chen Ya and said, "Mom, why doesn''t Aunt want late early treatment? You also see that late Early medicine is very good."


    Chen Ya sighed and touched her daughter''s hair. "I can understand your aunt''s hesitation. She is really too young at the beginning of the evening. Anyone should doubt it."


    Li Meili tooted her little mouth, and she trusted Lu wanchu. Fortunately, she trusted her, otherwise she was still the fat Li Meili that people laughed at at at this time.


    Chen Ya smiled. She didn''t know what Li Meili was thinking.


    Since her daughter lost weight and became more confident, she worshipped Lu wanchu as an idol. If she didn''t want to lose weight and let Lu wanchu see more beautiful herself, she invited Lu wanchu home a few days earlier.


    Chen Ya sighed. In fact, she and her husband first questioned Lu wanchu''s medical skills. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, how could they believe it.


    Speaking of it, Lili''s friend not only has the same name as the former head of the Lu family, but also has the same age. Today''s children are really better than each other. They are better than the blue. Their horizons should not be limited to other people''s age. Isn''t the future world just the world of young people.

 Chapter 235

    Lu wanchu arrived at the florist as soon as possible. Li Xiuqin hesitated on the phone and didn''t say what was going on. Lu wanchu didn''t dare to delay for fear of Li Xiuqin''s accident.


    After getting off the bus, Lu wanchu quickly walked into Li Xiuqin''s florist.


    The female employee invited by Li Xiuqin in the florist was spraying water on the flowers. Seeing Lu wanchu coming in, she immediately shouted, "miss wanchu, you''re coming."


    Lu wanchu nodded, looked around and didn''t see Li Xiuqin, "Xiaolan, where''s my mother?!"


    "The landlady is behind."


    Employee Xiao Lan just finished saying that Li Xiuqin''s figure had appeared in the florist. Seeing Lu wanchu''s arrival, she immediately came forward and took her hand, "come over with your mother later."


    "Mom, what happened? Are you okay? "


    Lu wanchu looked up and down and found that Li Xiuqin had nothing to do. He was relieved at last.


    "I''m fine. One of my guests suddenly fainted in my shop. Please help me."


    Li Xiuqin took Lu wanchu to the florist, where there was a room of more than ten square meters for Li Xiuqin to rest at ordinary times.


    At this time, a tall, mature, handsome middle-aged man was lying on the bed in a small room. The man was about 40 years old, dressed in a straight black suit, closed his eyes and frowned, which seemed very uncomfortable.


    "It''s him. Please help mom see if he''s okay?"


    Lu wanchu stood in front of the bed and looked at the unconscious man with a slight surprise.


    The man lying in bed she knew, should be said to have known himself.


    Pei Qin, the head of the Pei family of the five major families in the capital, is in his forties. He married his wife commercially and had a son and a daughter. His wife died when his two children were very young. So far, Peiqin has never married again. Some people say that it is because he loves his wife too much, others say that Peiqin doesn''t love his wife at all. As for why he doesn''t marry, no one knows.


    Peiqin is a person she hasn''t contacted and knows his deeds. After all, she is the head of the five families.


    "What are you doing tonight?"


    Li Xiuqin glanced at Lu wanchu, who was staring at the big bed and meditating, and hurriedly said.


    Peiqin is an old customer of the florist. During this period, she often buys a bunch of flowers. After ripening, she joked that she bought it for her wife. He just smiled and didn''t talk.


    Today, Pei Qin came to her florist to buy flowers. Suddenly, she fainted. She was overwhelmed. She found that he was very hot. She had to lay him down in the back lounge and call her daughter Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu hurriedly checked Peiqin, "Mom, he''s fine, but it''s a recurrence of stomach disease caused by long-term uncontrolled work, and he''s in a coma because of a long-term high fever."


    Lu wanchu sighed. Although these people look bright on the surface, in fact, only they know their physical condition. They don''t cherish it.


    Just like Fu Yi, after becoming the head of the Fu family, he often didn''t eat on time and finally suffered from stomach disease.


    Why did she think of Fu Yi again? She shouldn''t think about it. She seems to think about him too often recently.


    "What should I do now?"


    Li Xiuqin glanced at Peiqin in bed and was worried.


    She didn''t have any idea about Peiqin. If anyone was unconscious in her florist, she was equally worried.


    Lu wanchu took out a pill from his bag and handed it to Li Xiuqin. "Mom, feed him this medicine."


    Li Xiuqin quickly took the medicine in Lu wanchu''s hand and nodded.

 Chapter 236

    Lu wanchu took a look at Pei Qin, who was unconscious in bed, another look at Li Xiuqin, and went out.


    After Lu wanchu left, Li Xiuqin did not dare to delay and immediately put the pill in her hand on Peiqin''s lip flap.


    "Eat it quickly. It''ll be ready soon."


    Li Xiuqin''s voice is very soft, like a gentle wind blowing across the water, raising waves.


    Pei Qin''s eyelids moved and opened his eyes hard, "landlady?!"


    "You''re awake. Take your medicine quickly."


    Watching Peiqin wake up, Li Xiuqin is surprised and puts the medicine in his hand in front of Peiqin''s mouth.


    Peiqin was weak because of a high fever. His eyes fell on the pill in Li Xiuqin''s hand. Finally, he opened his mouth and took the pill.


    Seeing that he had taken the pills, Li Xiuqin immediately picked up the water he had just poured, "drink some water."


    Peiqin reluctantly propped himself up and wanted to get up. Li Xiuqin subconsciously came forward to help him. They were stunned.


    Li Xiuqin smiled shyly, "I just want to help you drink water."


    Pei Qin''s eyes fell on Li Xiuqin''s cheek and whispered.


    Li Xiuqin did not care about anything else and handed Peiqin the water to drink.


    Pei Qin was lying in bed, and Li Xiuqin was standing in front of the bed, with the remaining shyness on her beautiful white face.


    At the beginning of her love affair, she met Lu Sheng. Later, she married him and never contacted another man. This is the first time that Li Xiuqin has had such close contact with a man since her divorce. Although she has no other ideas, she always feels a little uncomfortable.


    "You have a rest first and leave when it''s better."


    Li Xiuqin said softly and put a clean towel beside Peiqin. "You''re sweating a lot. If you have the strength, wipe it in a moment."


    Peiqin took back his dark eyes and gave a sound.


    Li Xiuqin smiled at him, and the slender and beautiful figure turned and left.


    She didn''t notice Peiqin''s eyes staring at her back until she disappeared.


    Pei Qin lay on a strange bed, his eyes fell on this narrow room, there was a faint smell of flowers in the air, and Li Xiuqin smiled gently at him in his mind.


    Lu wanchu just saw off a flower buyer when he saw Li Xiuqin come out and hurried forward, "Mom."


    "Yes."


    Li Xiuqin smiled softly. Her face was more young and elegant than ever before. Her smile was always as gentle as water, which made people couldn''t help looking more.


    Li Xiuqin has always been a very beautiful woman. Unfortunately, she has been corroded by years and ruthlessly treated by Lu Sheng, which makes her look old. After Lu wanchu''s conditioning, Li Xiuqin has long been no longer the former Li Xiuqin. Now she is bright and confident, and many men will be moved when they see her.


    "Mom, you and that gentleman..."


    Lu wanchu glanced at Li Xiuqin and hesitated to speak.


    Li Xiuqin smiled. "What do you think? Mr. Pei is the guest of his mother''s florist. There''s nothing else."


    Lu wanchu nodded, smiled and said nothing more.


    An hour later, Peiqin came out of the lounge. Although he was still tired, he was much better on the whole.


    As the head of the Pei family, Peiqin, even if he is in his forties, still makes many women go forward. His face is more mature and calm because of the precipitation of years, and his momentum is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "Mr. Pei, how are you?"


    Seeing Pei Qing coming out, Li Xiuqin immediately came forward and asked softly, with gentle eyebrows and eyes.

 Chapter 237

    Pei Qin''s eyes fell on Li Xiuqin. His eyes flashed slightly and nodded, "thank you. I''m much better."


    "That''s good. This is the flower you chose today."


    Li Xiuqin picked up the bouquet that Peiqin had just selected on the counter.


    Pei Qin took the beautifully packaged bouquet from Li Xiuqin''s hand, took out a stack of money from the bag and put it in Li Xiuqin''s hand.


    "Mr. Pei, not so much."


    Li Xiuqin was startled and quickly refused.


    "Even if it''s your reward for helping me."


    Peiqin turns to leave, and Li Xiuqin frowns in embarrassment.


    Lu wanchu came out from behind the counter, took the extra money in Li Xiuqin''s hand and smiled softly, "Mr. Pei, you''d better take the money. If you don''t take it, my mother may not be able to sleep safely tonight."


    Pei Qin''s eyes fell on Lu wanchu, smiled at her, and was stunned.


    I didn''t expect a girl with such temperament in a small flower shop. Her face was exquisite and beautiful, and her temperament was different from that of ordinary people. She was not afraid when facing him, and dared to look directly at him.


    "My mother didn''t save you to ask you to return anything. We only buy the money for flowers. Please keep the extra money, Mr. Pei."


    Lu wanchu smiled with a delicate smile, which was completely different from Li Xiuqin, who was as gentle as water.


    "I was rude."


    Peiqin quickly accepted the money handed over by Lu wanchu, "I''ll come to the door to thank you another day."


    "No, Mr. Pei."


    Li Xiuqin was startled. She didn''t expect others to thank her when she saved people.


    Pei Qin smiled at Li Xiuqin, and his mature face softened for the first time.


    He nodded at them, and the tall figure turned and left.


    "Mom, don''t think so much. If he really comes to the door to thank you, just keep it."


    Lu wanchu walked up to Li Xiuqin and whispered that if Pei Qin really wanted to thank him, Li Xiuqin probably couldn''t refuse. It''s better to keep the two.


    Li Xiuqin sighed in embarrassment.


    "It''s getting late. Close the door and go home."


    After taking a look at the sky outside, Lu wanchu said softly. Li Xiuqin nodded and asked Xiao Lan to close the door. She packed up some things and left the florist with Lu wanchu.


    The mother and daughter were going to go to the supermarket to buy something and then go home to cook. Shortly after they left the florist, someone screamed in front of them.


    "Isn''t this my former sister-in-law?"


    Lu Feng''s strange voice sounded in front of Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu looked up. A few meters away, Lu Fengzheng came over with a young boy. She saw a lot of shopping bags in her hand and looked at them with disdain.


    Seeing Lu Feng, Li Xiuqin sank down and held Lu wanchu''s hand. "Evening, let''s go home."


    Unwilling to face Lu Feng, Li Xiuqin holds Lu wanchu and turns around.


    "Yo, why are you leaving when you see me? Are you feeling guilty?"


    Lu Feng immediately stopped Li Xiuqin''s way, and the young boy around her smiled sarcastically, "Mom, didn''t we go out today to see the Yellow calendar?"


    It was Lu Feng''s son, Lin Huabo, a cousin one year younger than Lu wanchu. He was a boy who didn''t do his job and only knew that he was lazy one day. Because Lu Feng didn''t like Li Xiuqin, Lin Huabo always ridiculed Lu wanchu''s sisters.


    "Guilty? We have nothing to be ashamed of, but you have done so much. Thanks to your heart, you are not afraid of retribution. "


    Lu wanchu smiled coldly.

 Chapter 238

    Lin Huabo looked at Lu wanchu angrily. "Lu wanchu, what are you talking about?"


    Lu Feng sinks his face, stares at Lu wanchu and looks at Li Xiuqin. "Li Xiuqin, how do you manage your daughter? She is so rude to her elders. You don''t talk about it."


    Li Xiuqin faintly snorted, "if the elders don''t look like elders, I don''t think my daughter has done anything wrong."


    Lu wanchu curled her lips and smiled. Since Li Xiuqin and Lu Sheng divorced, she is no longer so weak. She likes Li Xiuqin very much.


    "You... Well, you Li Xiuqin, after you divorced my brother, you didn''t have anything. What''s hard?"


    Lu Feng smiled coldly, and her eyes fell on Lu wanchu and Lu wanchu. She wanted to find out the evidence that they were down, and found that they were better off than she thought.


    "If you don''t mind, you should care about yourself."


    Lu wanchu didn''t know the meaning of Lu Feng''s eyes. Unfortunately, she was destined to disappoint her. She had a good life with her mother and sister, even thousands of times better than they thought.


    "My family is ten million times better than yours. It''s hard for your mother and daughter to be driven out of the house."


    Lu Feng was sarcastic and had no feelings between relatives at all.


    Lu wanchu smiled faintly and didn''t want to argue with Lu Feng about whether her life was good or bad. Her life had nothing to do with Lu Feng. There was no need to argue with her in the street.


    "There''s nothing to say. No wonder there''s no home. What can I say? Unlike our family, now living in a big villa, my son has made a rich girlfriend. Even if he envies you, he can''t come."


    Lu Feng likes to show off in front of others, especially in front of Li Xiuqin.


    Seeing that Li Xiuqin was down, she was happier than anyone.


    "Envy? Which eye of yours sees us envy you? "


    Lu wanchu couldn''t help laughing. Where did Lu Feng come from? Her face felt that she would envy her.


    If Lu Feng knew that she was down in the mouth, they were thousands of times better than she thought. She didn''t know what her face would look like. It should be very good-looking.


    "Stop duplicity. What are your mother and daughter thinking? Do you think I don''t know?"


    Lu Feng snorted coldly.


    Lin Huabo said impatiently, "Mom, that''s enough. Let''s go back and have something to say with such people."


    After walking around the street all afternoon, Lin Huabo has long been tired. Now he has to argue with his mother in the street with annoying people. It''s really boring. It''s better to go back early and go out with his brothers in the evening.


    "Well, well, don''t say it."


    Lu Feng also felt very boring. She glanced at Lu Wan''s first two people and snorted coldly, "it''s really unlucky to see me stay away from us in the future."


    Lu wanchu looked gloomy. "It''s better to be a low-key man. If something happens one day and you can''t find help, it''s ridiculous."


    "You... Lu wanchu, who taught you to talk to your elders like this."


    Lu Fengqi was out of breath. Was this Lu wanchu, who was shy and afraid to resist her? When was he so sharp?


    "Then you should look like an elder. What kind of elder are you?"


    Lu wanchu smiled indifferently and didn''t want to entangle with Lu Feng. He glanced at Lu Feng and Lin Huabo beside her, smiled with unknown meaning, took Li Xiuqin''s hand and turned away.


    Lu Feng wanted to come forward and settle accounts with Lu wanchu, but Lin Huabo stopped dissatisfied, "Mom, come on."

 Chapter 239

    Many people around are watching. Lin Huabo doesn''t want to be the focus of everyone, or the focus of being discussed and ridiculed.


    "Well, you Lu wanchu, I won''t clean you up in the future."


    Lu Feng clenched her teeth and stared at the back of the late landing.


    Lin Huabo sneered, "let''s go and go home. There''s always a time to settle accounts."


    The mother and son did not pay attention to Lu wanchu from beginning to end. Even if they could talk, it was easy for them to deal with her.


    Lu Feng went home in anger.


    Lin Sen, Lin Huabo''s father, is sitting on the sofa opposite him. Lu Sheng has a black and blue face.


    "Brother, why are you here?"


    Lu Feng put the shopping bag in her hand and saw Lu Sheng come up.


    Lu Sheng''s face was ugly. He looked up at Shang Lu Fengming and said, "why? Even if this villa is not mine now, can''t I even come? "


    "How could it be? I''m glad you''re here. It''s too late!"


    No matter how unhappy Lu Feng is, she can''t give Lu Sheng a face. After all, she is her brother, and Lu Sheng is not easy to mess with. She doesn''t want to quarrel with him.


    "Brother, what happened to your face?"


    Lu Feng''s eyes fell on Lu Shengman''s blue and purple face. It was obviously hurt by someone, but one day, how could Lu Sheng suddenly become like this?


    Linsen pulls Lu Feng''s hand and wants her to say less. Don''t you see Lu Sheng''s face is not good-looking.


    Lin Huabo didn''t want to participate in their topic. He strode towards his room and was ready to go out again in the evening.


    Lu Sheng reached out and covered his aching cheek. His face was very ugly. "I was beaten and cheated. Now I have no money and need to live in your house."


    "How can this..."


    Lu Feng subconsciously wanted to oppose, but he didn''t dare to speak. He could only reluctantly smile, "brother, how many days do you need to live?"


    She doesn''t want to receive Lu Sheng. What if Lu Sheng asks her for money from time to time as before.


    Lu Sheng snorted coldly. Don''t think he didn''t see Lu Feng''s unwillingness. Even if he didn''t, he wouldn''t leave. Who told her to let him sell the villa? Now there''s nowhere to go.


    "Why not? I like to stay for a few days. Do you have any opinion? Don''t forget that I''m your brother. "


    Lu Sheng''s face is as ugly as it is.


    Linsen quickly smiled, "how could it be? Ah Feng, she didn''t mean that."


    Lu Feng sank his face and reluctantly smiled, "yes, I don''t mean that. You are my brother. You can live as long as you like."


    Lu Sheng snorted coldly. At the thought of last night, he couldn''t help picking up the teacup in front of him and throwing it to the ground.


    Lu Feng looked at the teacup broken by Lu Sheng painfully, "brother, what happened to make you so angry?"


    She must find out what was beaten and cheated and what was going on.


    "My money was cheated and I was beaten."


    Lu Sheng gnashed his teeth angrily and wanted to catch the bully and clean up immediately.


    "What? So much money was cheated? "


    Lu Feng couldn''t help standing up from the sofa and looked at Lu Sheng in disbelief.


    That''s 10 million. How could she be cheated in just one day? What did her brother do.


    Lu Sheng was calm and didn''t speak.


    Lu Feng was a little worried. She came forward and grabbed Lu Sheng''s hand. "Brother, did you call the police? That''s 10 million."


    Lu Sheng has only this money left. If he doesn''t have money, he won''t depend on her all his life. She doesn''t want it.

 Chapter 240

    "Call the police. Call the police. I was cheated in the palace. Do I dare to call the police?"


    Lu Shengqi threw the pillow to the ground.


    Who dares to call the police in places like the Imperial Palace, but he dares not. In addition, the people who bully him are obviously not easy to provoke. What if he calls the police and is retaliated.


    Lu Feng hates iron and bites her teeth. How could her brother go to the palace and where the palace is? Even if she hasn''t been, she knows that it''s not a place for people like them to go, and the people inside are not what they dare to provoke.


    "Brother, how can you go to the palace? We can''t go there."


    "What''s the use of saying this now? I have nothing now. I can only come to you."


    Lu Sheng was embarrassed to sit on the sofa. When he divorced Li Xiuqin, there were still 10 million. Now 10 million is gone, his wife is gone and his house is gone. He can only come to Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng was so angry that she didn''t dare to attack.


    Suddenly remembered something, Lu Feng smiled, "brother, I see it''s late today. It''s getting more and more beautiful."


    Lu Sheng took a look at Lu Feng. "What''s the use of being beautiful? It''s not a loser."


    He Lu Sheng has no son to inherit the incense. All this blames the woman Li Xiuqin for not having a son.


    "Brother, you''re wrong. Beauty is of great use."


    Lu Feng made up her mind. She didn''t expect to go there. What did she think of when she saw Lu wanchu back today.


    "Ah Feng, what are you going to do?"


    Linson is an honest man. Look at his wife, so you can know what she is calculating.


    Lu Feng stared at Lin Sen, "don''t worry about what I do. I''m hungry and hurry to cook."


    Lu Feng has a hot temper, and Linsen has a good temper. Lu Feng always presses Linsen, and Linsen doesn''t dare to resist.


    Linsen didn''t dare say anything more. He got up and left with a sigh.


    After Linsen left, Lu Sheng immediately said, "hurry up."


    Lu Feng approached Lu Sheng and sat beside him with a calculation in his eyes. "I''m not young anymore. I''m 23 years old this year. It''s time to get married."


    Lu Sheng''s eyes sank and he knew what Lu Feng had made. "Now Lu wanchu is back to Li Xiuqin. I can''t manage it."


    At the time of divorce, it was clear that the two daughters belonged to Li Xiuqin. He couldn''t intervene in the affairs of the two daughters in the future. Now Lu Feng suddenly said so. What''s the use.


    "Brother, anyway, you are always Lu wanchu''s father. If you want her to marry, what dare Li Xiuqin say?"


    Lu Feng''s eyes flashed. "She looks so beautiful in the evening. If she doesn''t marry better, how can she afford her beautiful face."


    "I have a customer. Although he is a little old, his family has money. His wife died some time ago and recently intends to get married. Now I haven''t found a suitable one. He is so young and beautiful at night. I believe he can see it."


    Lu Sheng''s face looked ugly, "No."


    Lu Sheng knew how unreliable the man in Lu Feng''s mouth was when he heard Lu Feng''s words. Even if he hated Lu wanchu again, it was his daughter. He was not crazy enough to ask her to marry such a man.


    "Brother, I heard that boss Xu gave a bride price of five million. You don''t have money now. Isn''t it good to get the money? Marrying him later is to enjoy happiness, which is better than marrying a poor boy later!"


    Lu Feng calculated that she had business contacts with boss Xu, who was a big boss. If she introduced him to him later, he would certainly get a lot of benefits.

 Chapter 241

    Lu Sheng was silent and didn''t speak. It was obvious that he was also excited about five million.


    Lu Feng saw his heart and added a fire again. "Brother, she''s just a loser. She''s not filial to you now. We married her for her good."


    "What should we do?!"


    Lu Sheng''s last conscience was swallowed up by five million. Compared with losing money, of course he chose five million.


    Lu Feng smiled insidiously, "I''ll hold a small banquet in two days and invite them to come. Then let boss Xu come too. As long as boss Xu likes it, five million is yours."


    Lu Sheng nodded. "Don''t screw it up."


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''ll call boss Xu tomorrow."


    Lu Feng couldn''t calm down when she thought that Lu wanchu could get a lot of benefits from marrying boss Xu.


    "Yes!"


    Lu Sheng nodded calmly and thoughtfully.


    On this side, Lu wanchu sneezed hard. Li Xiuqin asked anxiously, "do you have a cold?"


    "Mom, I''m fine."


    Lu wanchu shook his head and gently rubbed his nose. She was a doctor. Of course, she didn''t know if someone was talking about her behind her back.


    "It''s all right. The person who meets your aunt in the evening is far away from her. Let''s not worry about her."


    Li Xiuqin is afraid that Lu will suffer from Shanglu Feng in the late and early days.


    Lu Feng has avoided her for most of her life. As long as she doesn''t quarrel with her, it''s OK. If you quarrel with her, the person will be endless.


    "I see, mom, don''t worry. I haven''t seen her yet."


    Lu wanchu hugged Li Xiuqin''s waist from behind and said with Jiao.


    She really didn''t take Lu Feng in her eyes. Such a person can only talk about Kung Fu. It''s easy to deal with Lu Feng.


    "Say something stupid and bring the dishes to the table."


    Li Xiuqin handed Lu wanchu the fried dishes. Lu wanchu quickly put the dishes on the table with a playful smile.


    The mother and daughter happily finished their meal. After watching TV with Li Xiuqin for a while, Lu wanchu went back to the room and practiced the power of spirit as usual. Lu wanchu lay in bed and had a rest.


    Two days later, Li Xiuqin was packing the roses ordered by a guest in the florist. Lu Feng called in.


    Seeing the caller ID, Li Xiuqin frowned and didn''t want to answer.


    Lu Feng seemed to know that Li Xiuqin didn''t want to answer the phone. After making several calls, she finally sent Li Xiuqin a text message.


    Seeing the content of the message, Li Xiuqin changed her complexion and clenched her mobile phone.


    Lu wanchu came home after a busy day. He looked at Li Xiuqin sitting on the sofa, looking sad and angry.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lu wanchu saw such a Li Xiuqin for the first time and hurriedly sat in front of Li Xiuqin.


    Li Xiuqin raised her head with tears in her eyes. "Later, your grandfather sent a silver bracelet to my mother. I always thought I accidentally dropped the bracelet. As a result, today I know that your aunt took it away. Now she..."


    Li Xiuqin hands her mobile phone to Lu wanchu. Lu wanchu takes Li Xiuqin''s mobile phone and sinks his face angrily.


    "What a Lu Feng!"


    The message roughly means that they want their mother and daughter to attend the banquet held by Lu Feng. If their mother and daughter don''t come, Lu Feng will throw away Li Xiuqin as a silver bracelet.


    This silver bracelet may not be valuable, but it was a birthday gift given to her by Li Xiuqin''s father before she died. Li Xiuqin has always been treated as a baby.

 Chapter 242

    When I thought I accidentally got rid of my guilt and was sad for a long time, Lu Feng stole it. I didn''t tell Li Xiuqin until now.


    "She''s lying too much."


    Li Xiuqin trembled. She was always gentle and kind. She was rarely angry. This time, because of Lu Feng, she couldn''t even say a word.


    "We have nothing to do with her. Why did she do this?"


    With tears in her eyes, Li Xiuqin thought that the bracelet her father gave her was stolen by Lu Feng, and now she threatened her. She was so angry that she immediately ran to Lu Feng and scolded her.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes were slightly dark. Lu Feng suddenly asked their mother and daughter to attend the banquet. She must be upset and kind, otherwise she wouldn''t threaten Li Xiuqin with the silver bracelet she had stolen for many years.


    "Mom, it''s not worth being sad for such people. I''ll get the bracelet back."


    Lu wanchu comforted Li Xiuqin not to let her be sad because of Lu Feng and others.


    "Tonight, we won''t go to the party. Even without bracelets, I don''t want you to go to the party."


    Li Xiuqin is not a fool. Lu Feng hates their mother and daughter so much. Now she suddenly wants them to go to the party. She must be upset and kind. She has no ability to treat those people. She must not let her daughter go to the party.


    "Mom, don''t worry. It''ll be fine. Since Lu Feng invited us, we''ll go. I''ll see what she wants to do."


    Lu wanchu smiled coldly. She knew that even if she didn''t go today, Lu Feng would think of other ways. It''s better to ask what she was going to do first.


    "But..."


    "Mom, I''ll find out what Lu Feng is going to do. I''ll never let her bully us."


    Lu wanchu smiled. She was not the cowardly and introverted Lu wanchu. She was the head of the Lu family. How could she be bullied by Lu Feng so easily.


    She doesn''t like to argue with such tasteless people, but if she bullies her head, she won''t show mercy.


    Lu wanchu asked a Li to check Lu Feng''s purpose. Soon a Li brought back the news.


    Knowing Lu Feng''s purpose, Lu wanchu couldn''t help laughing angrily.


    Compared with Lu Wanxin''s insidious and cruel, Lu Feng is too shameful.


    She actually wanted to marry her to a man over 50. The man seemed to have a tendency to violence. Not long after his wife died, he wanted to marry a young and beautiful man and lured her with high betrothal gifts. Lu Feng made this idea.


    On the day of the banquet, Lu wanchu was going to go alone and wouldn''t let Li Xiuqin get involved.


    How could Li Xiuqin allow Lu wanchu to go to the banquet alone? She was worried about Lu wanchu, so she must go with her.


    Lu wanchu had no choice but to go to Lu Feng''s party with Li Xiuqin.


    They didn''t dress up like the people at the party, just like they usually wear ordinary clothes.


    Outside the villa, Lu Fengqiao looked forward to it. He was worried that when Lu wanchu and Lu wanchu didn''t come, he happened to see them get on and off the taxi.


    Lu Feng disdained her lips, and sure enough, she was still so poor.


    "Sister in law, come here at the beginning of the evening."


    Lu Feng smiles brightly on her face. Although she doesn''t like them anymore, she will smile at them for tonight. Lu Feng doesn''t know how ugly her smile is, stiff and reluctant.


    "Aunt, if you don''t want to laugh, don''t laugh."


    Lu wanchu said quietly. If she could, she wouldn''t call aunt Lu Feng at all.


    Lu Feng''s face was stiff and almost didn''t maintain her temper. "How can you talk? Today is a good day. My aunt knew it was bad before and made up her mind to treat you well. That''s why she invited you to this banquet."

 Chapter 243

    "Sister-in-law, don''t stay outside. Let''s go in."


    Lu Feng quickly and warmly greeted Li Xiuqin and took Li Xiuqin''s hand and walked inside.


    Lu wanchu stepped on his heels and smiled sarcastically at the corners of his lips.


    Lu Feng held a banquet. In fact, there were few people. It was just some women who got along with Lu Feng. They came together in twos and threes. When they saw Lu Feng coming in with Lu wanchu, they smiled and praised, "Lu Feng, your nephew''s daughter is more and more beautiful."


    Lu Feng replied with a smile, "yes."


    "It''s said that boss Xu is here today. You''re not going to introduce your niece to boss Xu."


    A woman came up to Lu Feng and whispered.


    Lu Feng invited women who were better friends with Lu Feng. Of course, they also knew about boss Xu. Like Lu Feng, these people were ready to move. Unfortunately, there was no suitable candidate, and their daughter didn''t want to be ruined by people like boss Xu.


    Today, Lu Feng brought her niece here. I don''t think so.


    Although they didn''t agree with Lu Feng''s practice, they didn''t say anything. After all, it has nothing to do with them. It''s better to do more than less.


    "At boss Xu''s age, are you willing to have your niece marry him?"


    Someone asked, not because of sympathy, but because she didn''t quite understand why Lu Feng was so beautiful. Her niece Lu wanchu obviously could find a better one, and she didn''t know what Lu Feng was thinking.


    Lu Fengbai glanced at his talking friend, "what can I give up? It''s good that others don''t dislike her. What can I be picky about? Boss Xu is older. People will hurt people. It''s her blessing to find him at the beginning of the evening."


    Several friends invited by Lu Feng agreed on the surface, but they couldn''t help disdaining in their hearts.


    If Lu Feng had a daughter, would he say so? It is only because Lu wanchu is not her own, that he dares to talk big.


    Who doesn''t know that boss Xu is as fat as a pig and has a tendency to violence. Even if they covet the five million, they won''t push their own into the sea of fire.


    Several people didn''t say anything, and Lu Feng didn''t talk to them. He took Li Xiuqin to sit while waiting for boss Xu to come.


    Lu Sheng came over with Lin Sen and Lin Huabo.


    Seeing Lu Sheng, Li Xiuqin''s face changed and clenched Lu wanchu''s hand.


    Lu wanchu''s beautiful eyes haven''t changed. As early as a Li found out the news, she knew that Lu Sheng was also involved.


    After two days of recuperation, many scars on Lu Sheng''s face faded.


    Lu Sheng''s face sank when he saw Li Xiuqin and Lu wanchu.


    Li Xiuqin, who left him, was not as sad as he thought. On the contrary, she had not seen him for some time. She was more beautiful than before, and she could no longer find her haggard and wasted appearance.


    "Xiuqin."


    Lu Sheng wants to sit next to Li Xiuqin. Li Xiuqin immediately gets up and doesn''t look at him at all.


    Lu Sheng was treated like this by Li Xiuqin. He was about to attack on the spot and was held by Lu Feng. "Brother, today is a good day. Don''t be angry."


    Lu Sheng clenched his teeth. Thinking that he would get five million in a moment, he stopped worrying and sat aside calmly.


    "Aunt, since we are here, should the bracelet you stole be returned to my mother?"


    Lu wanchu did not give Lu Feng face at all. Several women invited by Lu Feng pricked their ears and looked over.


    Lu Feng stared awkwardly at Lu wanchu and smiled, "nonsense, my aunt didn''t steal this bracelet. I found it. Since you''re here, I''ll give it to you."

 Chapter 244

    It''s just a broken bracelet. It''s worthless. At the beginning, she saw Li Xiuqin''s treasure and deliberately stole it and threw it aside to make her angry. If it wasn''t for today''s incident, she didn''t remember the silver bracelet.


    Lu Feng hurriedly threw the blackened silver bracelet to Li Xiuqin, with a bit of disgust at the bottom of her eyes.


    Li Xiuqin''s baby holds a silver bracelet and tears painfully.


    Lu wanchu glanced at Li Xiuqin and his eyes fell on Lu Feng indifferently.


    "But a broken bracelet. Who can see it like this."


    Lu Sheng said in embarrassment that he hated Li Xiuqin''s crying appearance most. It''s the same on this occasion today. He doesn''t know who to show it to.


    "Well, well, say less."


    Lu Feng was preparing to be a peacemaker when a big bellied man came in from the outside.


    As soon as Lu Feng''s eyes lit up, she quickly stepped forward to meet the middle-aged man with a big belly, "boss Xu, you''re finally here."


    Boss Xu in Lu Feng''s mouth is about 50 years old. His hair is bald. There is only one circle in the middle. He looks funny. He has small eyes, a big mouth and a rosacea. Some people can''t bear to look straight at him.


    Boss Xu said proudly.


    He is a real estate boss. He has been lucky and made a lot of money in recent years.


    Lu Feng and Lin Sen have been engaged in building materials business these years. It can be said that boss Xu is the God of wealth of their husband and wife. How can they not please.


    The day before yesterday, Lu Feng suddenly called him to introduce his wife. Boss Xu was not interested. He couldn''t find anyone with money, and people like Lu Feng probably couldn''t find anything good.


    Later, Lu Feng sent a photo and immediately asked him to agree.


    "Where are the people?!"


    Boss Xu glanced at Lu Feng. His eyes fell in the living room and suddenly brightened.


    He thought Xu Tang had played with countless beauties. It was the first time he saw such a beautiful and amazing woman. She was pure and beautiful and charming. She was a perfect woman.


    "Boss Xu, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. If you like me, don''t forget me."


    Lu Feng whispered. Xu Tang took a look at Lu Feng and couldn''t see his small eyes laughing. "Don''t worry, you''ll benefit at that time."


    Lu fengxiao couldn''t close her mouth. She immediately invited Xu Tang to sit down.


    "Boss Xu, this way, please."


    Xu Tang made a sound and walked towards the direction of late and early landing.


    Xu Tang touched his big belly and sat on the sofa opposite Lu wanchu impolitely. A pair of small eyes kept falling on Lu wanchu.


    Lu Feng then sat next to Xu Tang, asked her husband to make tea and pour water immediately, and personally introduced her son Lin Huabo to Xu Tang, hoping that Xu Tang could take care of Lin Huabo in the future.


    Xu Tang perfunctorily said to Lu Feng, "let your son come to my office next time."


    Lu Feng nodded hurriedly, "son, thank boss Xu quickly."


    Lin Huabo glanced at Lu wanchu sitting aside, smiled and said, "thank you, boss Xu."


    He doesn''t want to work. He just wants to be smart with money.


    Li Xiuqin has been very upset since Xu Tang appeared.


    Xu Tang''s eyes have been on his daughter. Li Xiuqin doesn''t know what he''s up to.


    Li Xiuqin wants to block Xu Tang''s eyes. Lu Sheng stops and warns her.


    Lu wanchu sat quietly in his position, his look unchanged, as if he were an outsider, not moved by anything.

 Chapter 245

    "Boss Xu, look, this is my niece. She graduated from Medical University. She''s 23 years old. She''s beautiful, isn''t she?"


    Lu Feng introduced Lu wanchu enthusiastically, as if he were selling goods.


    Xu Tang took back his eyes and nodded with satisfaction, "good."


    Lu Sheng saw Xu Tang satisfied and smiled, "boss Xu, we..."


    Li Xiuqin got up angrily from her seat and glared at Lu Sheng''s brother and sister, "you''re too much."


    If we had not known the purpose of Lu Feng''s invitation to their mother and daughter just now, it is completely clear now.


    Their brother and sister even partnered to introduce their daughter Lu wanchu to such a person. Is there a conscience in the end.


    "Li Xiuqin, what are you talking about?"


    Lu Feng was afraid that Li Xiuqin would offend Xu Tang and said discontentedly, "boss Xu is still here. Be quiet."


    Lu Sheng grabbed Li Xiuqin''s hand. "Stay with me. If this thing doesn''t work, I''ll kill you."


    Li Xiuqin threw Lu Sheng away and gritted her teeth angrily, "are you still human, Lu Sheng?"


    In Li Xiuqin''s heart, even if Lu Sheng doesn''t like his daughter anymore, Lu wanchu is his own daughter after all. How can he do such a thing and introduce his daughter to a man in his fifties.


    "Alas, Li Xiuqin, how do you talk? My brother and I do this for the sake of being late. You see, she doesn''t have a boyfriend when she is so old. Boss Xu is a very good person."


    Lu Feng smiled coldly. Afraid that boss Xu was unhappy, she immediately flattered and said, "boss Xu, don''t mind. There''s something wrong with my former sister-in-law. Don''t worry about her."


    Boss Xu took a faint look at Lu Feng, casually turning his right hand to the trigger of his left hand, "since things haven''t been done, do you have the face to let me come?"


    After that, Xu Tang got up from his position and turned to leave.


    Afraid of the fat sheep leaving, Lu Feng and Lu Sheng anxiously hold Xu Tang.


    "Boss Xu, I''m Lu wanchu''s father. I can decide."


    Lu Shengqiang took Xu Tang''s shoulder for fear that he would leave like this.


    Xu Tang stopped and looked back at Lu wanchu sitting on the sofa. "I don''t like to force others. If she doesn''t want to, I can''t force others to avoid being gossip."


    "Boss Xu, you''re joking. How could anyone say that about you? She''s willing to follow you later, but she enjoys happiness."


    Lu Sheng is like a pug. He can''t wait to sell the land to wanchu. He wants Xu Tang to accept Lu wanchu immediately. That $5 million is his.


    "Yes, you have a word later. Boss Xu will be your husband after that. He still doesn''t treat boss Xu well."


    Lu Feng looked at Lu wanchu with warning and looked at her fiercely for fear of bad things.


    Lu wanchu''s lips were cold and thin. He smiled gently and looked at Lu Feng coldly.


    Lu Feng was so stared at by Lu wanchu that she felt cold all over and the breath around her was cold.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Aunt didn''t wake up last night?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Lu Feng sank into a puzzled question.


    Lu wanchu got up from his position, "otherwise, how can I daydream? What are you, and you are qualified to ask about my life."


    Lu wanchu did not give Lu Sheng Lu Feng any face.


    Lu Sheng''s face changed greatly. "Lu wanchu, I''m your father. You dare to be so rebellious."


    "Treachery?! Ridiculous! Have you ever been a father like this? "


    Lu wanchu sneered.

 Chapter 246

    Li Xiuqin glared at Lu Sheng, stepped forward and grabbed Lu wanchu''s hand, "let''s go back."


    "Don''t go. Don''t leave if you come today."


    Lin Huabo stepped forward to stop Li Xiuqin and reached out to catch Lu wanchu''s hand.


    Lu wanchu''s expression remained unchanged. His slender hand grabbed Lin Huabo''s arm and broke it hard.


    Lin Huabo cried bitterly, "Lu wanchu, let me go."


    Lin Huabo''s struggle was useless. He could only ask for help, "Dad, mom, help me! Lu wanchu, she''s going to break my hand. "


    "Lu wanchu, you let go of my son."


    Lu Feng generally rushed forward. Lu wanchu didn''t look at her at all, and raised her long legs and kicked Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng''s body fell to the ground and rolled around funny.


    "Die, I beat her aunt. Is there any justice?"


    Lu Feng got up from the ground. It hurt so much that she covered her waist and kept scolding, "Linsen, you still don''t clean up her for me."


    Linsen stood in the same place in embarrassment. He didn''t agree with what happened today and discussed with Lu Feng to let her stop, but his wife didn''t listen at all and told him not to intervene.


    "Wife, forget it. I don''t agree later."


    "Linsen, you waste, she does not agree and must agree today. My brother is her father and I am her aunt. There is no other discussion."


    Lu Feng bah and immediately ran to Xu Tang, "boss Xu, as long as you accept my niece today, the bride price is easy to discuss."


    Xu Tang sneered. His eyes fell on Lu wanchu all the time. He couldn''t help showing an unkind smile, "yes."


    He thought Lu wanchu was just a wooden beauty. He didn''t expect to be so hot. He was interested.


    Lu Feng and Lu Sheng were happy. They thought Xu Tang was unhappy and things were going to yellow. Unexpectedly, he agreed.


    "Boss Xu, I''ll give her to you right away."


    Lu Sheng excitedly steps to Lu wanchu and sinks his face. "Lu wanchu, let go of your cousin and quickly follow boss Xu."


    Li Xiuqin couldn''t stand it anymore. She picked up the cup on the table and threw it directly at Lu Sheng. "Lu Sheng, I won''t give you my daughter. You can''t hurt my daughter. Even if you die, I won''t let you succeed. You''re not human and you''ll get retribution."


    Lu Sheng''s head was hit by the cup thrown by Li Xiuqin, and he immediately bled out.


    Lu Sheng looked at the blood in the palm of his hand and raised his hand angrily, "Li Xiuqin, you bitch."


    Afraid that his mother would be hurt by Lu Sheng, Lu wanchu kicked Lin Huabo away, stepped forward to block Li Xiuqin, grabbed Lu Sheng''s hand, looked at Lu Sheng with vicious and bloodthirsty eyes, "you dare, if you dare to hurt my mother, I will make you pay thousands of times."


    Lu Sheng covered the smashed head with one hand and was caught by Lu wanchu with the other.


    His eyes met Lu wanchu''s gloomy eyes, and his whole body trembled subconsciously.


    When did his introverted and timid daughter have eyes that even he was afraid of.


    "You dare, Lu wanchu, I''m your father. You dare to be unreasonable to me."


    Lu Sheng said angrily, it''s really not a good thing to be threatened by his own daughter, and it''s embarrassing for him in front of so many people.


    "You can try, Lu Sheng. You forgot the palace and the woman named Mi Xia..."


    Lu wanchu''s voice was low and soft, like a devil.


    Lu Sheng''s pupils contracted and he suddenly couldn''t speak. After a long time, he couldn''t believe it and shouted, "how can you know?"

 Chapter 247

    How did Lu wanchu know this? How did she know about the palace? It was obviously his daughter. Why did it give him a completely strange feeling.


    Lu wanchu''s Apricot eyes twinkled with cold light.


    "It''s you, it''s you. The one wearing the mask is you."


    Lu Sheng shouted weakly, stretched out his fingers and landed late and early, shouting wildly.


    Lu wanchu said coldly, "it''s me. Now you should know that it''s easy to deal with you. If you dare to do this again, I promise you''ll regret it all your life."


    Lu wanchu''s words were so low that only she and Lu Sheng could hear them.


    Lu Sheng sat on the sofa in shock, "no, no, impossible, how possible?"


    That woman, the woman who robbed him of his money, is a terrible woman. How can she be his eldest daughter who can''t carry his shoulders and hands.


    He can bully her easily. Since when did she become completely unknown to him.


    As like as two peas, she would not be able to enter the palace. She was not at all, but if she were not, how could she know that? And her eyes were exactly the same as that woman''s eyes. If she hadn''t opened her mouth, he would not have thought of two people.


    "Nothing is impossible in this world. In the past, you humiliated our mother and daughter. From today on, if you dare to touch my mother again, I will make you pay the price."


    Lu wanchu said coldly, no longer looking at Lu Sheng, whose soul is uncertain.


    "Late, he..."


    Li Xiuqin looked puzzled and suddenly looked like Lu Sheng who had changed a person.


    Lu wanchu smiled gently, "it''s all right, mom. Maybe it''s because of my heart. I get retribution for doing more."


    Li Xiuqin knew that Lu Sheng was frightened by his daughter''s words, which was not retribution, but nodded in agreement.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Bring her quickly."


    Lu Feng watched Lu Sheng sit on the sofa as if he had lost his soul, and came forward dissatisfied.


    "Lu wanchu, what did you say to make my brother like this?"


    Lu Feng''s shrill voice was discontented and glared at the beginning of the landing.


    "I said... He will have retribution, and you... Retribution should come soon."


    Lu wanchu''s voice was like the spring breeze, and fell in Lu Feng''s heart like a rainstorm.


    "You talk nonsense, what retribution, how can I have retribution."


    Lu Feng sneered, "don''t think you say that, I''ll let you leave. Today you must follow boss Xu."


    "Xu Tang."


    At the door, several angry voices sounded at the door.


    Before Xu Tang could react, several figures had been fighting around him.


    "Xu Tang, you bastard, hurt my daughter. I won''t let you go."


    "Xu Tang, I want you to pay the price. My sister was hurt by you. Now you have to hurt other girls here."


    Several strange and strong figures beat Xu Tang to the ground.


    The fat Xu Tang had no ability to resist. He held his head and let several people beat him.


    "What are you doing? Let go of boss Xu."


    Lu Feng didn''t want to play tricks with Lu wanchu. She immediately came forward to save Xu Tang. If Xu Tang had an accident in her house, she was afraid of her own fate.


    Lu Feng pulled a man''s arm and shouted loudly.


    "Go away, bitch. It''s between us and him."


    The man caught by Lu Feng''s arm threw Lu Feng away. Lu Feng fell to the ground and made an ouch sound.


    "Son, hurry to save boss Xu."

 Chapter 248

    Lin Huabo rushed forward recklessly, "let go of boss Xu."


    Lin Huabo punched the man who had just been grabbed by Lu Feng. The man was beaten in the face. Angrily, he turned back and gave Lin Huabo a fist. Lin Huabo couldn''t find the direction and directly cried, "Mom, he hit me."


    "If you dare to hit my son, I''ll fight with you."


    Lin Huabo is Lu Feng''s life. Lu Feng has always spoiled Lin Huabo. Now her son is bullied, of course she won''t give up.


    Lu Feng bit the arm of the man who hit Lin Huabo.


    The back of the man''s hand was bitten by Lu Feng. He turned back angrily and couldn''t care to beat Xu Tang. He grabbed Lu Feng''s hair and slapped him. "Smelly woman, dare to bite me. You''re not a good thing like Xu Tang. I won''t teach you a lesson."


    "Ah..."


    Lu Feng cried in pain. It was no use asking for mercy. The man hit hard. Soon Lu Feng''s cheeks became red and swollen, leaving many hand prints on her face.


    Xu Tang was beaten by several people. He was unconscious and didn''t have a good place all over.


    Lu Feng is no better than Xu Tang.


    Several people seemed to have played enough and kicked Xu Tang hard, "we''ll spoil the girl again in the future. We''ll hit you once we see you."


    "This woman is not a good person either. It is said that she is going to introduce her own niece to this beast tonight. We can''t let her go."


    Enough people stared at Lu Feng wailing on the ground.


    Lu Feng was so frightened that she begged for mercy, "no, no, son, save me!"


    Several people raised their feet and kicked Lu Feng severely. They didn''t listen to her begging for mercy and vented their anger at Xu Tang on Lu Feng.


    Lin Huabo wants to come forward, but he is stared at by several people. He shrinks in place and stands afraid to go up.


    "Don''t hit me. Everything is my mother''s idea. It has nothing to do with me."


    Lin Huabo jumped up and ran to one side, regardless of Lu Feng being beaten.


    Linsen saw that his wife was beaten and begged, "please let my wife go. She knows she''s wrong and we don''t dare anymore."


    "Bah, smelly girl, let you go today. If you dare to act for the tiger again, it depends on how we deal with you."


    Several people seemed to have had enough. They booed the landing Phoenix several times before they left.


    Lu Feng was beaten and couldn''t get up. One eye was blue and the other was purple. Her cheeks were red and swollen. She looked terrible.


    Linsen came forward to help Lu Feng, but Lu Feng complained, "Linsen, how can I have a husband like you? Don''t you know to fight back? Ouch, it hurts me."


    Linsen didn''t dare to speak, so he could only help Lu Feng walk to the sofa.


    Some of the women invited by Lu Feng left long ago when they saw that the situation was bad. There was still one who was better than Lu Feng. When they saw that Lu Feng was beaten, they didn''t dare to come forward. After Lu Feng was beaten, they dared to come forward to comfort.


    "I''d better get you some medicine."


    Lu Feng covered her shameless face and glared at the beginning of the landing night, "you..."


    Lu wanchu stood in place faintly, "aunt still speaks less so as not to leak."


    Lu Feng covered her mouth. One of her teeth was knocked out just now. Those people were merciless and treated her like Xu Tang.


    "Since it''s all right, we''ll leave. My aunt is still recovering from her injury. It''s best to be a good man in the future, so as not to end up like this."


    Lu wanchu raised his lips slightly, took Li Xiuqin''s hand, no longer looked at several people, turned and left.

 Chapter 249

    "Lu wanchu, stop. Did you know what happened today? Did you find these people?"


    Lu Feng called Lu wanchu, who had come to the door, and stared at her slender and tall figure. These words came out inexplicably.


    Lu wanchu stopped, did not look back, but tilted his head, revealing half a delicate face, and the corners of his lips were cold and thin, "so what, not so what? I have long said that the wicked have their own retribution, not that the time has not come. "


    With that, Lu wanchu ignored Lu Feng and left with Li Xiuqin.


    "Bitch, bitch, bitch."


    Lu Fengqi jumped up from the sofa and fell down on the sofa crying because of the pain.


    Lin Sen didn''t know what to do. He had to stand where he was and let Lu Feng scold enough.


    "We haven''t sent boss Xu to the hospital yet. If he has something to do, we can''t afford to go."


    Lu Feng''s friend who came out with the medicine came out and looked at Xu Tang in a coma.


    Lu Feng remembered Xu Tang on the ground and immediately asked Lin Sen to send Xu Tang to the hospital. If Xu Tang had an accident, she really couldn''t bear to go.


    Linsen did not dare to delay and immediately sent Xu Tang, who was unconscious, to the hospital. Because Xu Tang was too fat, he had to call Lin Huabo, who was hiding, to the hospital.


    "Ouch, it hurts me."


    The drugged Lu Feng kept wailing. She just felt that she had been unlucky for eight generations today.


    "I didn''t agree with what you did today."


    Lu Feng''s good friend is a woman similar to Lu Feng''s age. Her name is Zhang Ling. Her family is better than Lu Feng. She is as domineering at home as Lu Feng.


    When Zhang Ling knew that Lu Feng was going to introduce her niece to Xu Tang, she also advised her, but Lu Feng didn''t listen at all.


    "What do you disagree with? What''s wrong with me? It''s not good for Lu wanchu to marry boss Xu. It''s popular and spicy."


    Lu Feng refused to admit that she had done wrong. "Besides, my brother agreed."


    Zhang Ling glanced at Lu Sheng, who had been sitting on the side, and didn''t know what she was thinking. She sighed, "forget it. Boss Xu can''t go this way."


    "No, I can''t forget it. It''s nothing for their mother and daughter to leave Lu''s house."


    Lu Feng still didn''t give up, thinking about what to do next.


    Zhang Ling sighed, suddenly remembered something, and said uncertainly, "where did you say Li Xiuqin''s mother and daughter left Lu''s house?"


    Lu Feng snorted coldly, "where can I go? It''s estimated to find a small place to rent and live first."


    Lu Fengtong''s mouth was unclear and covered his mouth from time to time.


    "I seem to have seen them in Beilin villa last time. I don''t know if I was wrong."


    "What are you talking about? "Hiss..."


    Because of excitement, Lu Feng pulled the wound on her body and couldn''t help making a sound of pain.


    What place is Beilin villa area? It can be regarded as a rich area. Although it is not a particularly rich place in the capital, not everyone can live there.


    There are apartments and villa areas in Beilin villa area. The apartments are at least tens of millions, and the villa area is also tens of millions.


    The mother and daughter who were driven out by her brother had no money at all. How could they afford to live in such a place? She didn''t believe it when she said it.


    "I''m not sure if it''s them. I only looked at their backs that time. If it''s them, it''s really great. They actually live in Beilin villa."

 Chapter 250

    Zhang Ling smiled. She also heard something about the Lu family. It was said that Lu Sheng drove the mother and daughter out of the villa and left them nothing.


    "No, impossible, impossible."


    Lu Feng couldn''t believe it. "You must have read it wrong."


    Zhang Ling pursed her lips. Since Lu Feng said she was wrong, what else could she say.


    "Say it again, what do you see?"


    Lu Sheng, who had never spoken, suddenly opened his mouth and stared at Zhang Ling.


    Zhang Ling repeated what she had just said, and finally added, "I always think I should have read it right."


    Although I only saw my back, there are two of them. Maybe the mother and daughter really live in Beilin villa.


    "Brother, you won''t believe it. Li Xiuqin has no ability. What can Lu wanchu do? How can he afford to live in Beilin villa area?"


    Lu Feng didn''t believe it anyway. In her heart, Li Xiuqin should be a servant. How could she be more beautiful than her.


    After Lu Sheng was silent for a long time, he looked up at Lu Feng, "maybe... They live there."


    If it had been before, Lu Sheng would not have believed it, but today he found that he had never understood his eldest daughter. She dared to go to the palace and rob him of his $10 million. It was not impossible to live in Beilin villa.


    "How is that possible, brother? What are you talking about?"


    Lu Feng stared. Lu Shengzhi didn''t know what he was talking about.


    "I haven''t understood my daughter at all."


    Lu Sheng said in embarrassment.


    Lu Feng looked at Lu Sheng and suddenly couldn''t speak.


    After that day, Lu wanchu did not take Lu Sheng''s brother and sister to heart.


    Qin Shuo went abroad some time ago and finally returned to China recently.


    On this day, he personally visited Li Xiuqin with gifts.


    Li Xiuqin warmly entertained Qin Shuo and was even more enthusiastic when she learned that he was a partner in business with Lu wanchu.


    During the meal, Qin Shuo was greeted to have dinner from time to time.


    Lu wanchu couldn''t help shaking his head. "Mom, that''s enough. He can''t put anything in his bowl."


    Li Xiuqin was stunned. He looked at Qin Shuo''s full bowl of dishes and said regretfully, "look at me, just take care of the dishes."


    "It''s all right, aunt. Your cooking is delicious. I''ll finish it."


    Qin Shuo smiled mildly and disappeared for a while. His face became more and more handsome and clear. It was more sedate than it had been some time ago.


    Lu wanchu rolled his eyes, shook his head and laughed.


    After dinner, Li Xiuqin wouldn''t let Lu wanchu help clean up. She pushed her and asked her to accompany Qin Shuo.


    "Why don''t you go out for a walk?"


    Sometimes they disappeared. They suddenly didn''t know what to say. Seeing the silence at the beginning of the landing, Qin Shuo smiled and opened his mouth.


    Lu wanchu nodded. They walked towards the outside of the villa and walked along the cobbled catwalk in Beilin villa area.


    "This time I went abroad, the progress was very smooth, and my initial intention was also known by many people. I believe that soon, our brand will be known by many people."


    Qin Shuo said softly. His eyes fell on Lu wanchu''s exquisite side face. However, he didn''t see her for a short time, but he felt that he didn''t see her for a long time. When he was abroad, he didn''t adapt to her sometimes. Every time the night came, he would think of her and the way she looked when she was smiling.


    This is the first time he cares about a person.


    "Well, I know. I believe in your ability."


    Qin Shuo''s ability is really good. Lu wanchu is very relieved. She doesn''t need to worry about anything else except providing the formula of Chu Xin. He can complete it perfectly if she can trust Qin Shuo.

 Chapter 251

    Since its establishment only one or two months ago, Chuxin has been known by many people. The sales volume in January is better than that in January.


    "It''s all thanks to your formula. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to do it again."


    Qin Shuo put his hands in his trouser pockets and stood beside Lu wanchu, looking down at her slightly.


    Lu wanchu smiled, lowered his head, and his eyes fell on a magnolia tree in front of him.


    Countless magnolias are competing to bloom. The petals are like jade, and there are drops of dew on the petals. It is amazing in the sun.


    She likes Magnolia very much. She thinks this kind of flower is delicate but not colourful and does not stain dust.


    Qin Shuo stood beside Lu wanchu and looked at her quietly. There seemed to be the aroma of Magnolia in the air. A light breeze blew, raising the hair on Lu wanchu''s ear, revealing his cheeks as white and delicate as Magnolia. His narrow eyelashes were like scallops. It was exciting in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Shuo seemed to clearly hear his heartbeat. He didn''t dare to look at Lu wanchu again and lowered his eyes.


    In the right trouser pocket, he brought her a gift. It was a necklace, and it happened to be a white magnolia necklace. At the first sight at the auction, he took a fancy to this necklace and felt it was particularly suitable for her.


    Qin Shuo hesitated for a long time and dared not take out the necklace. He was afraid that she would refuse. This was the first time he gave a woman a gift in his life.


    "Come on, go back."


    Lu Wan''s first love took back her eyes. Just turned around, a white magnolia necklace fell in front of her.


    Lu wanchu looked up in shock, "this..."


    "This is what I like abroad. I think it is very suitable for you."


    Magnolia is made of crystal. The small magnolia is exquisite and crystal clear in the sun, so people can''t move their eyes.


    "I already have a necklace."


    Lu wanchu''s lips slightly raised, revealing his slender and beautiful neck, wearing the necklace he bought with his sister Lu qianle.


    Qin Shuo''s eyes were dark. He didn''t know that Bai Lu was rejecting him at the beginning of the evening.


    "Nothing else, just thank you for being a partner."


    Qin Shuo picked up Lu wanchu''s white palm and put the White Magnolia Necklace in Lu wanchu''s palm. It seems that he really just gave a gift at will, which means nothing else.


    Lu wanchu knew he couldn''t refuse and showed a shallow and moving smile, "very beautiful, thank you."


    "Just like it. It''s getting late. Let''s go back."


    Qin Shuo took the lead in walking towards the front.


    Lu wanchu sighed, put the Magnolia Necklace in his pocket and followed Qin Shuo''s footsteps.


    Before I reached the villa, I heard a familiar voice looking at the door and talking.


    "Are you sure you live here? Why is there no one? "


    "Brother, if you don''t knock on the door, I''ve heard. There are really three mothers and daughters in this family, and they must be Li Xiuqin and them soon after they moved in."


    At this time, at Lu wanchu''s door, Lu Sheng and Lu Feng are pushing me. I push you and look hard to see what''s in the villa.


    Lu wanchu stopped, his eyes fell indifferently not far away, and the corners of his lips were ironic.


    She didn''t expect that Lu Feng and her husband had found here. Now that she knew it, she didn''t have to hide. She didn''t owe them. If they wanted to get any benefits from her, they would be wrong.


    "How do you know them?"


    Qin Shuo stood beside Lu wanchu, tall and slender, with extraordinary temperament. His eyes fell on the two brothers and sisters arguing not far away.

 Chapter 252

    "Yes!"


    Lu wanchu nodded faintly, "one is my scum father, and the other is eager to sell my aunt."


    Qin Shuo''s warm face cooled down, and his eyes fell cold in front.


    "Isn''t that night?"


    Lu Feng, who was in dispute, looked in the direction of Lu wanchu with sharp eyes and immediately grabbed Lu Sheng''s hand.


    Lu Sheng''s eyes fell in the direction of Lu wanchu. Subconsciously, he didn''t dare to look directly. After all, he was Lu wanchu''s father. Even if she hated him again, why should he be afraid of her.


    On this thought, Lu Sheng raised his head to look at Shanglu wanchu and found that Lu wanchu''s eyes were as cold as a pool, as if looking at a stranger.


    Lu Sheng was agitated. He always felt that the purpose of today would not be too smooth.


    Li Xiuqin was about to go out with garbage, but she saw Lu Sheng standing at the door. Her face changed, "Why are you here?"


    "Sister in law, what did you say? Why can''t we show up here?"


    Lu Feng showed a happy smile and came forward to grasp Li Xiuqin''s hand. Li Xiuqin avoided her.


    Lu Feng''s face was stiff. At the thought of the purpose of today, she quickly smiled again.


    "I''m your husband. Why can''t I show up here?"


    Lu Sheng stepped forward and looked at the villa behind Li Xiuqin.


    "You and I have divorced. We have nothing to do."


    Li Xiuqin said angrily. Where did Lu Sheng come from? His face also said that they were husband and wife. It doesn''t matter if they divorced for a long time.


    "Even if it''s a divorce, it''s your child. Now that you have money, how can you leave my brother and enjoy it alone?"


    Lu Feng didn''t want to face at all. She only thought of the value of the villa. When she came, she didn''t believe that Lu Wan would live in such a place at first. Now she can''t help but believe it.


    Li Xiuqin, where did they get the money to buy the villa?


    Li Xiuqin smiled angrily at Lu Feng''s shameless words. "At the beginning, you drove me out. Why didn''t you say you enjoyed it alone? It''s just mine now. It has nothing to do with Lu Sheng."


    "Sister-in-law, what you say, even if you divorce, you can''t forget that it''s my brother''s child."


    Lu Feng''s shrill voice was dissatisfied that Li Xiuqin had pushed everything clean.


    "You''re wrong. I''m just my mother''s daughter. Lu Sheng has nothing to do with our family."


    Lu wanchu walked to Li Xiuqin with a cold face. Qin Shuo stood aside and looked at Lu Sheng indifferently.


    Although he was not very clear about Lu wanchu''s family situation, he also knew that these two people were not good people. How short-sighted they were to abandon such a good person as Lu wanchu.


    "Evening, I''m your father. Everything I do is for you. Why don''t you understand?"


    Lu Sheng said sadly. He had never felt Lu Sheng, who was disgusted by him at the beginning of Lu''s late life, and felt uncomfortable for the first time.


    "For my sake?! It''s funny to want to sell me to a man in his fifties who is still a violent old man. It''s also good for me. "


    Lu wanchu smiled sarcastically and didn''t give Lu Sheng face at all.


    Lu Sheng and Lu Feng looked green and black. They didn''t know where to start.


    Qin Shuo listened to the words at the beginning of the landing night, and his warm expression became colder and colder.


    He didn''t know that she had experienced so much during his absence.


    "In the evening, both your aunt and your father realize their mistakes. Please forgive us once. We promise to be good to you in the future."

 Chapter 253

    Lu Feng''s greedy eyes fell on the villa behind Lu wanchu, biting her teeth to please. If it wasn''t for money, how could she lower her head.


    "Hello, I don''t need it."


    Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to say these words hypocritically at this time?


    The poor Lu wanchu had died and was ruthlessly killed by these people.


    Lu Sheng sinks his face. He just feels that Lu wanchu doesn''t give him face. Anyway, he is Lu wanchu''s father. In front of outsiders, she doesn''t give him any love.


    "Lu wanchu, I''m your father. Now that you''ve made money, you abandoned me and greedily took my 10 million. If you don''t give it to me today, I''ll never leave."


    Lu Sheng completely tore off the thick skin and ignored his face.


    Lu Feng echoed, "yes, if you don''t give us money today, we will never go. We dare to treat your father and aunt like this, and we are not afraid of thunder and lightning."


    Li Xiuqin clenched her fist and endured the pain with one face. Finally, she couldn''t help it anymore because of Lu Feng''s words.


    "It''s you who should beat the thunder the most. From the beginning, I married to your Lu family. You either treated me like a slave or ridiculed me. Later, I gave birth to two daughters. How did you treat our mother and daughter?"


    "Lu Sheng, feel your conscience. Have you ever been good to your daughters? In their hearts, you are irresponsible and only know to beat and scold their father."


    "And you, Lu Feng, you never look down on me. I don''t care about these, but wanwan Lele is all your Lu family''s blood. How can you insult her at will and scold them for losing money like Lu Sheng."


    "Even... Even you want to sell my night too much. If you hadn''t seen through your plot, my night would have been destroyed by you all my life."


    "Where do you come from? You call yourself your father and aunt. Where dare you speak up here? Don''t think I Li Xiuqin will be afraid of you. Even if I work hard with you today, I''ll let you know that I Li Xiuqin is not easy to bully."


    Li Xiuqin''s eyes are slightly red and tries to vent her dissatisfaction over the years.


    Lu wanchu stood quietly beside her and watched Li Xiuqin vent. She knew that Li Xiuqin had been holding back all these years. If she went on like this for a long time, there would be something wrong with her body. It would be good to vent like this.


    Lu Sheng and Lu Feng couldn''t say a word scolded by Li Xiuqin. Someone looked around. Lu Sheng and Lu Feng wanted to find a hole to drill in.


    "Mom, that''s good, but you don''t need to work hard. They don''t deserve it."


    Lu wanchu took Li Xiuqin''s hand and smiled gently.


    Li Xiuqin has really changed a lot. She is no longer that cowardly woman. She is trying to protect her daughter, even if it is insignificant.


    Li xiuqinhong holds Lu wanchu''s hand with eyes and smiles with Lu wanchu.


    "Sister in law..."


    "Shut up, I haven''t been your sister-in-law for a long time, and I don''t care if you call me sister-in-law."


    I haven''t called her once before, and Li Xiuqin doesn''t care about Lu Feng. Don''t think she doesn''t know what Lu Feng calls her.


    Lu Feng''s face was very ugly and clenched her teeth. "Li Xiuqin, don''t go too far. We haven''t finished today."


    Lu wanchu looked at Lu Feng coldly, and the corners of his lips were cold. "I want to see how you can''t finish."


    Lu Feng wanted to say something about the cold sight of Lu wanchu, but she closed her mouth under Lu wanchu''s sight.

 Chapter 254

    "Li Xiuqin, anyway, I''m your ex husband and wanwanlele''s father. Now I have no way to go, you have the heart to block me out of the door."


    Lu Sheng said sadly, hoping that Lu wanchu and Li Xiuqin would be soft hearted. Unfortunately, the more he said so, the more he hated Li Xiuqin.


    "This villa is late. You are not qualified to live."


    Li Xiuqin showed no mercy.


    Lu Sheng also knew that Li Xiuqin would never be as soft hearted and cold as before. "OK, then give me my money back, otherwise I would never let you live."


    "What''s the quarrel? Is this where you can quarrel?"


    Several security guards in Beilin villa came quickly and got a report from the residents. There was trouble here. They didn''t dare to delay and come right away.


    "We didn''t argue, but we were reasoning with them."


    Lu Feng saw the fierce security guard and immediately said with a smile.


    "I don''t know them. Please drive them away."


    Lu wanchu, who didn''t want to talk nonsense with Lu Feng, said calmly.


    Lu Sheng and Lu Feng had to talk, so they were caught by several security guards and dragged outside.


    "Let go of me, you let go of me, Lu wanchu, do you have a conscience?"


    "Lu wanchu, I''m your father."


    The voices of Lu Feng and Lu Sheng slowly disappeared.


    Li Xiuqin seemed to vent her breath. She leaned weakly against Lu wanchu and clenched Lu wanchu''s hand. "It''s my mother''s bad night. If my mother didn''t marry Lu Sheng, such an embarrassing thing wouldn''t have happened."


    "Mom, what are you talking about? Although Lu Sheng is bad, you have our two good daughters. Lele will come back in a few days. If she knows you say these words, she will be sad."


    Lu wanchu said softly.


    Li Xiuqin wiped her tears and said, yes, if she didn''t marry Lu Sheng, how could she have such two good daughters.


    Qin Shuo watched quietly and waited for Li Xiuqin to stabilize. Then he stepped forward. "Don''t be sad, aunt. It''s too late."


    Li Xiuqin smiled awkwardly, "sorry, let you see a joke."


    "No, I think aunt is very brave."


    Qin Shuo''s eyes were in a trance. He thought of his mother, who was also a gentle and kind woman, but not as brave as Li Xiuqin. If she had been brave and didn''t let those people bully, she wouldn''t have hid abroad.


    Lu wanchu smiled at Qin Shuo. Qin Shuo smiled gently and everything was silent.


    Here, Lu Sheng and Lu Feng were directly thrown to the ground by the security guards in Beilin villa area, and asked them to roll away.


    They left in disgrace.


    As soon as Lu Feng got home, he threw his things to the ground angrily.


    Lu Sheng was silent and calm.


    Lin Huabo came in from the outside and saw the angry Lu Feng frowning, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    It''s not easy to be quiet for a few days. What the fuck is going on?


    "It''s not Lu wanchu. She actually lives in Beilin villa. Your uncle and I went to find their mother and daughter. They threw us out ruthlessly."


    Lu Feng was so angry that she didn''t expect Lu wanchu to be so cruel. She didn''t have a soft heart at all. Instead, she was as cold as ice.


    "What? Beilin villa area? "


    Lin Huabo looked at Lu Feng in shock. He shouldn''t have heard wrong.


    "How could Lu wanchu live in Beilin villa? Wasn''t she driven out by her uncle?"


    How could his frail and sickly cousin still live in Beilin villa after being expelled? Was his mother wrong?!

 Chapter 255

    "She''s been lying to us. She''s lying to us from beginning to end."


    Lu Fengqi covered her chest. At this time, she couldn''t guess how Lu wanchu made money. She only knew that she was very rich and could even afford to buy a house in Beilin villa area. She underestimated her.


    If she had known she was so rich, how could she persuade Lu Sheng to drive their mother and daughter out.


    Lu Feng now suspects that Lu wanchu was willing to leave in order to get rid of Lu Sheng and her.


    At the thought of this, Lu Feng was angry and hated. She couldn''t help scolding. "Damn Lu wanchu, she dared to deceive us. Today she dared to humiliate me. I will never let her go."


    Lin Huabo, with a black face and gnashing his teeth, "no, I have to find her. She dares to do this to her uncle and you. I''ll find someone to deal with her."


    Lu Feng''s eyes brightened, "yes, yes, let''s find someone to deal with her and ask her to lose some money."


    Lu wanchu didn''t want to give money, so she asked her to pay.


    Lu Sheng sat on the sofa and looked at Lu Feng calmly.


    "Brother, let''s go together. This time, Lu wanchu must pay the price."


    Lu Feng seemed to have seen a bright future and couldn''t close her mouth with a smile.


    Every time her son told her that he had a group of very good friends outside, all of whom were rich and powerful. Now he had to deal with Lu wanchu and it was right to find friends.


    Lu Sheng snorted coldly and said no.


    Lin Huabo makes a phone call and immediately gets up. Lu Feng and Lu Sheng quickly take a car. The three are ready to drive to find Lu wanchu for trouble.


    Linsen looked uneasily at the back of the few people who left. His left and right eyelids were jumping. He was inexplicably uneasy. He wanted to stop and knew that he couldn''t stop Lu Feng at all. He just hoped that the few people wouldn''t go too far.


    Lu Feng sat in the co pilot''s seat with excitement on his face. "Son, what do your friends say? Are you willing to help us?"


    Lin Huabo sneered and looked at Lu Feng. "Needless to say, those are my best friends. Of course, they are willing to help me."


    Lu Feng smiled happily. "I knew my son was the most promising. It was a success. I''ll invite them to dinner another day."


    Lin Huabo skimmed his lips, "say it again."


    At this time, a phone call came in. Lin Huabo lowered his head to answer his mobile phone. He couldn''t look ahead and turned around with the steering wheel, and his speed didn''t decrease.


    Lu Feng is looking forward to the future happily. Lu Sheng sits in the rear seat with a calm face.


    A pregnant woman walked on the crosswalk with her stomach.


    "Be careful!"


    Lu Feng shouted in horror. Lin Huabo raised his head. He was also frightened. With a bang, someone fell to the ground.


    With a bared sound, the rapid braking sound cut around the road.


    Lin Huabo was frozen in his position. His pupils contracted and he didn''t dare to get out of the car.


    He just... He seems to have hit someone just now.


    "We... We hit someone? What? What? "


    Lu Feng trembled and couldn''t believe it. At this moment, she couldn''t think of finding Lu wanchu''s trouble.


    Lu Sheng and Lu Feng had similar expressions. They were so frightened that they turned white and panicked.


    "Get off and have a look."


    Lu Sheng gritted his teeth, opened the door and got off.


    Lin Huabo and Lu Feng trembled and immediately got off the bus.


    Their eyes fell one or two meters in front of the car, and their faces changed greatly.


    I saw a pregnant woman lying on the ground, covered with blood, especially under her body. She was in a coma.


    "How could this happen? I didn''t drive very fast."


    Lin Huabo leaned powerlessly against the car, sweating, at a loss, and didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 256

    "Call the police and call 120."


    Lu Sheng was somewhat sober and spoke immediately.


    "No, you can''t call the police. I''m done calling the police. I can''t call the police."


    Lin Huabo looked around. There were still some remote sections here, and no one saw them.


    He wanted to drive away at once so that maybe no one knew.


    If anything happens to the pregnant woman, he will go to jail. He can''t go to jail.


    "We can''t call the police. We can''t call the police."


    Lu Feng had the same idea. She didn''t dare to look at the pregnant woman lying on the ground. She only knew that something would happen if she called the police. She couldn''t let her son go to jail.


    "You... I don''t care."


    Lu Sheng looked around, pale and turned away.


    He can''t stay. In case of an accident, he may be implicated. His sister''s character will blame him. He wants to leave, far away.


    "Brother, you are not allowed to go."


    Lu Feng screams loudly and wants to hold Lu Sheng. Lu Sheng strides forward and runs away, leaving Lu Feng''s mother and son alone.


    Therefore, Lu Sheng and Lu Feng are selfish people, completely focusing on themselves and ignoring others.


    "Mom, let''s run!"


    Lin Huabo was so frightened that he didn''t know what to say. The pregnant woman on the ground seemed to be out of breath. He couldn''t stay here. He had to escape when no one saw him.


    "Go, go, let''s go."


    Lu Feng didn''t want to stay either. She nodded immediately and was ready to leave.


    "Hit, hit, come on, someone hit."


    The voice of fear sounded not far away. Lin Huabo and Lu Feng were grabbed by someone holding the door.


    "They want to run, catch them quickly."


    "Don''t let them run away. Call the police immediately and call 120 quickly."


    A group of people came out of nowhere and caught Lu Feng, who was about to escape.


    They looked desperate and knew it was over.


    On this side, Lu wanchu didn''t know that something had happened on Lu Feng''s way to trouble her. She was about to go out and received a call from Chen ya.


    "I''m sorry to call you at this time. Later, aunt has something to ask you for help."


    "My niece Zihan..."


    On the phone, Chen Ya earnestly asked Lu wanchu for help. Just now, her sister Chen Xin called and finally agreed that Chen Ya would take Lu wanchu to see if he Zihan could be treated.


    He Zihan''s condition has worsened recently. Even if she no longer believes in Lu wanchu''s medical skills, Chen Xin is unwilling to let go of an opportunity.


    Chen Ya''s tearful plea, coupled with Li Meili''s plea on one side, Lu wanchu finally nodded.


    Soon Chen Ya drove to pick up Lu wanchu. When she saw Lu wanchu, Chen Ya repeatedly said thanks.


    "You''re welcome. Let''s go and have a look first."


    Lu wanchu can''t guarantee that she will be able to cure others, although she has great confidence in herself.


    He family villa.


    Chen Xin sat on the sofa with a sad face and hung her head.


    Since her daughter he Zihan''s brain died, her mood has not been better for a day. She stays at home with her daughter every day for fear that her daughter will leave her one day.


    Chen Xin considered her sister Chen Ya''s proposal for a long time and finally agreed, but she didn''t report any hope in her heart.


    "Madam, Mrs. Li is here."


    The servant respectfully walked up to Chen Xin to report.


    Chen Xin disguised her discomfort and reluctantly raised her head with a smile.


    Chen Ya and Li Meili came in with Lu wanchu.


    Chen Xin''s eyes fell on Lu wanchu, and she just felt bright in front of her eyes.


    The girl in front of her has a beautiful face and a gentle and quiet temperament. She is neither humble nor arrogant. People can''t help looking more.

 Chapter 257

    "Sister."


    "Aunt."


    Chen Ya and Li Meili come forward. Chen Ya looks at Lu wanchu beside her and personally introduces Chen Xin, "sister, this is the wanchu I want to introduce to you."


    "Hello, Miss Lu. This is Chen Xin."


    Chen Xin stretched out her hand and looked at the bottom of her eyes.


    Lu wanchu held out his hand and Chen Xin took the initiative, "Hello, my name is Lu wanchu."


    "I heard Miss Lu is very good at medicine."


    Chen Xin invited Lu wanchu to sit down and said in a low voice.


    Although her sister repeatedly told her that Lu wanchu''s medical skills were very good, she still didn''t believe that the girl looked in her early twenties. How can a girl in her early twenties be better.


    Lu wanchu smiled.


    "Sister!"


    Chen Ya took Chen Xin''s hand aside and shook her head for fear that Chen Xin would say anything suspicious.


    "Mom, I''m back."


    A male voice sounded, and a young man and two young women came in.


    The young man is he Zhiyi, the eldest young master of he family. Beside him is his girlfriend Fang Yao. Beside Fang Yao, a beautiful and moving girl is Lu Wanxin, whom he family wants to invite back.


    Lu Wanxin''s temperament is outstanding. Her soft face is confident and elegant. She came here today because of Fang Yao, who is her best friend.


    "Mom, I brought the Lu family back. My sister is saved."


    He Zhiyi strides forward to Chen Xin. Chen Xin excitedly gets up from her position. She can no longer care about Lu wanchu and quickly walks to Lu Wanxin. "Miss Lu, please help my daughter."


    Lu Wanxin smiled gently, "Mrs. he, don''t worry. With me, your daughter will be fine."


    Chen Xin nodded excitedly.


    He Zhiyi held the excited Chen Xin and looked gently at Fang Yao. "Mom, all this is the reason why she asked Miss Lu for help."


    "Yuanyao, thank you."


    Chen Xin holds Fang Yao''s hand. The more she looks at her daughter-in-law, the more satisfied she is.


    Fang Yao''s beautiful face smiled, "aunt, don''t say that. This is what I should do."


    Chen Ya and Li Meili stood in front of the sofa, watching Chen Xin talk to Lu Wanxin and ignoring them.


    "At the beginning of the evening, I''m sorry, I''m afraid..."


    Chen Ya said sorry. Now she can see the situation clearly. When Lu Wanxin, the Lu family, arrived, I''m afraid Lu wanchu came for nothing. She thought she had worked hard to invite Lu wanchu to come. Now her sister is ashamed of Lu wanchu because Lu Wanxin left others aside.


    "Nothing."


    Lu wanchu smiled, his lips slightly raised, and didn''t take all this to heart.


    She knew that anyone would choose Lu Wanxin. You should know that Lu Wanxin is the Lu family and holds the title of the current Lu family. Now she is just a little doctor without any fame.


    Li Meili stepped forward, took Lu wanchu''s hand, gently said in her ear, "I still believe you wanchu. I don''t know why. I always think Lu Wanxin has no ability."


    Lu wanchu shook his head and smiled. His eyes fell on Lu Wanxin, who was sought after by several people, and the corners of his lips were slightly hooked.


    Lu Wanxin has real skills. She knows better than anyone. She may be able, but she can''t be good. She''s so eager to kill her. I''m afraid she thinks she has learned 80% or 90% of her abilities. In fact, what she learned is only fur.

 Chapter 258

    She was only a few years old when she studied medicine. No matter how powerful Lu Wanxin was, she was already in her teens when she studied medicine. No matter how talented she was, she could not surpass her. Unfortunately, Lu Wanxin was not very talented in this regard.


    "Miss Lu, upstairs, please."


    He Zhiyi politely invited Lu Wanxin upstairs to treat his sister he Zihan on the second floor.


    Lu Wanxin smiled elegantly, with a beautiful and moving smile, like a blooming white lotus, but she has some camouflage ability to deceive outsiders.


    Suddenly, Lu Wanxin stopped and fell sharply in front of the sofa.


    Her eyes turned to Shanglu wanchu. At the moment she saw Lu wanchu, Lu Wanxin''s eyes were cold. She quickly restrained her exposed coldness and smiled softly, "who is this?"


    "Miss Lu, they are my little aunt and sister. As for this..."


    He Zhiyi looks at Lu wanchu suspiciously. He Zhiyi, who doesn''t know Lu wanchu, asks his mother with his eyes.


    "This is Dr. Lu invited by my sister."


    "Doctor Lu?!"


    Fang Yao laughed and looked at Lu wanchu''s direction. "Are you also surnamed Lu?"


    Chen Xin was stunned. Only then did he react that Lu wanchu and Lu Wanxin had very similar names, but they obviously had nothing to do. It was too coincidental and embarrassing.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes fell on Fang Yao and recognized that this was Lu Wanxin''s good friend. Fang Yao, who often came to Lu''s house, often called her sister Lu. Now when he sees her, he is not good and despised.


    "Aunt, I think she''s a little unreliable. Since late Xin came, don''t want her."


    Fang Yao affectionately took Chen Xin''s arm and smiled in the direction of landing late and early. His tone was not good.


    Chen Xin didn''t dare to look in the direction of Chen Ya and Lu wanchu. She didn''t expect to encounter this situation. If Lu Wanxin could come, she would definitely choose Lu Wanxin and didn''t want her sister Chen ya to be angry.


    "Far away, don''t say that."


    Lu Wanxin smiled softly, stepped forward and stood beside Lu wanchu, "long time no see."


    Obviously, Lu Wanxin recognized Lu wanchu. That day, at the gambling meeting in Beicheng, Lu wanchu sat next to Qin Shuo and was mistaken for Qin Shuo''s lover by Lu Wanxin.


    Now Mrs. he actually said that Lu wanchu was also a doctor. It was too coincidental and uncomfortable.


    She hated everything called Lu wanchu. It happened that Lu wanchu knew the same medical skills as that person. No matter what the medical skills were, she didn''t like it. She hated it and wanted to embarrass her immediately.


    "Miss Lu, long time no see."


    Lu wanchu''s Apricot eyes flashed, and the corners of his lips evoked an unidentified smile.


    Lu Wanxin''s eyes flashed and the corners of his lips flashed, "I didn''t expect you to know medical skills. I don''t know where to learn from?"


    "It''s just a graduate of Medical University. It''s not comparable to Miss Lu. It''s said that Miss Lu''s medical skills are taught by the former Lu family. It must be very powerful."


    Lu Wanxin clenched her teeth. She hated people mentioning Lu wanchu in front of her, especially the person named Lu wanchu.


    "I''m flattered."


    "Medical University graduation? How dare you treat Zihan after graduating from medical university? "


    Fang Yao sneered. He couldn''t help it, but a person who graduated from Medical University dared to come here, and he was not afraid of shame.


    "Far away, say a few words less. Maybe Miss Lu is very good at medicine. We can''t judge people by their appearance."


    Lu Wanxin said softly, her eyebrows and eyes were gentle and smiling. She deliberately acted as a good person, but her eyes at the beginning of the landing night were filled with vague ridicule.

 Chapter 259

    Fang Yao stood in front of Lu Wanxin and gave Lu Wanxin an angry look. "Late Xin, you are the best. Although they are all surnamed Lu, they can be compared day by day."


    Lu Wanxin''s lips are slightly hooked to hide her inner pride. She likes Fang Yao''s pursuit, especially in front of Lu wanchu, as if she had compared the other one.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t mind, miss wanchu. You''re far away and frank. There''s no other meaning."


    "Late and early? Lu wanchu? "


    Fang Yao was stunned. "Your name is Lu wanchu? How can you have the same name as sister Lu? It''s an insult to that name. "


    Lu wanchu''s eyes fell on Fang Yao, and his cold eyes made Fang Yao feel cold on his back. She felt that Lu wanchu''s eyes were familiar, which surprised her.


    "Miss Fang, you''re not young either. You should be clear about whether you should say something or not. You need to think a lot of words to avoid being said frankly."


    "You''re right, Miss Lu."


    Lu wanchu''s voice was bland, as if he had not taken Fang Yao''s words to heart.


    "Sorry, I apologize for Yaoyao. She didn''t mean it."


    Lu Wanxin holds Fang Yao''s hand. Fang Yao''s angry face sinks down and looks at Lu Wanxin coldly.


    This woman said she had no brain!


    Lu wanchu smiled faintly, and her eyes fell on Lu Wanxin. Her sister was even more powerful than before, and knew how to let others stand out for her.


    "Zhiyi, I''d better go. I have no face to see people."


    Fang Yao sadly wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and turned to leave.


    He Zhiyi took Fang Yao''s hand and looked coldly at Lu wanchu. "Miss, we don''t welcome you. I hope you can leave immediately."


    "Cousin, how can you do this?"


    Li Meili stepped forward unhappily. At the beginning of the evening, she and her mother finally invited her. Now she is treated like this by he Zhiyi and humiliated by the two women. She can''t help but stand out for Lu wanchu.


    Chen yawang to Chen Xin, who doesn''t know how to talk to her sister.


    Chen Ya withdrew her eyes in disappointment, "since..."


    "No, madam, Miss Zihan suddenly lost her breath."


    The servant who had been taking care of he Zihan ran downstairs in panic.


    Chen Xin, he Zhiyi and others changed their complexion, "Zihan."


    Chen Xin immediately ran upstairs regardless of others.


    He Zhiyi quickly asks Lu Wanxin to go up and save he Zihan.


    Lu Wanxin nodded and glanced faintly at Lu wanchu. "Let''s go, why less, don''t delay."


    Fang Yao snorted coldly and immediately went upstairs with he Zhiyi and Lu Wanxin. No one paid any attention to Chen ya.


    Although Chen Ya is very angry with her sister and her nephew, now her niece he Zihan is seriously ill. She can''t care about her anger. She anxiously wants to go upstairs and look at Lu wanchu when she thinks of something. "At the beginning of the evening, my aunt can''t afford you today. I hope you don''t care about my sister and them. Now Zihan is seriously ill. I''ll go up and have a look. If you want to leave, I asked Meili to take you back. "


    "I won''t go. I want to see Zihan. She''s such a good person. How can something happen."


    Li Meili has a good relationship with he Zihan. Now he Zihan is suddenly seriously ill. How can Li Meili bear to leave alone.


    "At the beginning of the evening, will you accompany me? I''m afraid, I''m afraid."


    Li Meili''s tears fell from her eyes and held Lu wanchu''s hand tightly. She didn''t want her to leave.


    She knew that Lu wanchu might not like it here, but now he Zihan had an accident.

 Chapter 260

    She always felt that Lu wanchu could save he Zihan, so she didn''t want Lu wanchu to leave, as if Lu wanchu would leave, and the simple and kind he Zihan would die.


    Lu wanchu looked at Li Meili''s trembling body, nodded after a moment of silence, "I''ll accompany you."


    Li Meili hugged Lu wanchu, "thank you, thank you wanchu."


    "Go and see her."


    Lu wanchu didn''t know about he Zihan. Seeing that the servant was so flustered, the situation must be very bad.


    Li Meili nodded, did not release Lu wanchu''s hand, grabbed her and walked upstairs.


    Chen Ya wiped her tears and felt more guilty about Lu wanchu. She felt that Lu wanchu was an admirable girl. However, in her early twenties, she was calm and self-contained in the ridicule of several people. How many people in the world can do it.


    He Zihan''s room was filled with the smell of medicine. A thin girl lay in bed without any sound.


    Chen Xin was so dark that she almost fainted and shouted he Zihan''s name.


    "Miss Lu, please hurry to save my sister."


    He Zhiyi''s eyes were slightly red. Fang Yao took a look at he Zihan''s pale white complexion and was scared to open his eyes. Can it be saved if it''s all like this?


    Lu Wanxin didn''t care about anything else. She immediately took her medicine box to check he Zihan.


    A few minutes later, Lu Wanxin shook her head, "please forgive me!"


    "No, no way."


    Chen Xin shouted and cried on the bed, "no, no, my daughter won''t die."


    "Miss Lu, please save my daughter again. Don''t you Lu family have the medical skill to bring back the dead? You can certainly save my daughter."


    Chen Xin grabbed Lu Wanxin''s arm and pleaded on her tearful face.


    Lu Wanxin was unhappy. She said that she could not be saved. What else did the man ask her to do.


    "Mrs. he, miss he has left. Just accept the reality."


    Lu Wanxin''s arms hurt when Chen Xin grabbed them, and she waved Chen Xin''s hand away unhappily.


    Chen Xin fell directly to the ground. He Zhiyi immediately came forward and hugged Chen Xin. His eyes fell on Lu Wanxin. "Miss Lu, how can you do this to my mother?"


    "I... I didn''t, I just..."


    Lu Wanxin wants to explain something. She doesn''t know what to say.


    "Zhiyi, what are you talking about? Late Xin said that she couldn''t be saved, so she certainly couldn''t be saved. Her aunt wasn''t pushed down by late Xin. Why should you blame late Xin? I finally invited late Xin. How can you do this?"


    Fang Yao''s face sank. She didn''t have much feelings for he Zhiyi. They were only together for a short time. Now he Zhiyi actually questioned Lu Wanxin in front of her. It wasn''t hitting her face!


    Lu Wanxin is her best friend. How can he be so rude? If Lu Wanxin is dissatisfied with her because of this, her efforts for so long are not in vain.


    He Zhiyi''s face was ugly. Fang Yao''s question and Lu Wanxin''s ruthlessness made he Zhiyi angrily point to the door, "please leave."


    "You..."


    Fang Yao stares at he Zhiyi. Does he Zhiyi think she has to be her.


    "He Shao, I miss you..."


    "What else can you explain, WAN Xin? Let''s go."


    Fang Yao doesn''t want to stay, so she breaks up with he Zhiyi. Anyway, she still has a lot of spare tires. It''s better to choose one than he Zhiyi.


    Lu Wanxin was pulled by Fang Yao without any resistance and left with Fang Yao.

 Chapter 261

    Lu Wanxin doesn''t want to stay for a moment. Since Fang Yao doesn''t want to stay, of course she won''t stay.


    She hates people''s doubts about her medical skills. It''s false to bring back the dead. Even if Lu wanchu is here, she doesn''t believe she can do it. Since she says he Zihan is dead, he Zihan can''t live.


    Fang yaola lands and Wanxin leaves. Chen ya, Li Meili and Lu wanchu just pass by them.


    Lu Wanxin''s eyes fell on Lu wanchu coldly and inexplicably embarrassed. She just wanted to save he Zihan and showed off in front of the man called Lu wanchu, but now he Zihan died before she could save him. She was simply beating her in the face.


    "Now you can save he Zihan."


    Fang Yao threw down a word and walked away with a cold smile holding Lu Wanxin''s hand.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes were dark. How could Lu Wanxin come out so soon? Could he Zihan not save them?


    In her ear is Chen Xin crying in despair. Chen Ya immediately runs into the room regardless of others and sees he Zihan on the bed at a glance.


    "Sister, sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Ya hugged Chen Xin who fell to the ground.


    Chen Xin pounced on Chen ya, "Zihan is dead, my daughter is dead."


    He Zhiyi stood in place sadly, his eyes fell on Lu wanchu who came in, opened his eyes and stood powerlessly aside.


    Li Meili sadly released Lu wanchu''s hand, strode to the bed and covered her mouth. "Zihan, Zihan, get up. Didn''t you say you wanted to go shopping with me? How can you lie still alone? Get up."


    In his ear was everyone''s sad voice. Lu wanchu''s eyes were complex, and his eyes couldn''t help falling on he Zihan on the bed.


    He Zihan, who had been hit for several months, sank his cheeks and lay in bed without any interest.


    Chen Xin''s distrustful eyes echoed in his mind, and he Zhiyi drove her away coldly.


    Lu wanchu should have left, but she stayed because of Li Meili''s prayer. She was still too soft hearted.


    Seeing he Zihan, who was silent on the bed, a fancy girl lay not far from her.


    With a sigh, Lu wanchu stepped forward and held he Zihan''s wrist by the bed while no one paid attention.


    Without any pulse


    Suddenly, Lu wanchu caught a slight beat that could no longer be slight. She was delighted.


    Secretly input some spiritual power into he Zihan''s body, hoping to keep her last beat.


    He Zihan was brain dead and difficult to save. Now he suddenly didn''t breathe. In fact, he fell into a state of suspended animation. Many doctors would think he Zihan was dead, even Lu Wanxin.


    Logically, Lu Wanxin shouldn''t be so confused. Why didn''t she check it out.


    At this time, Lu wanchu couldn''t care to investigate the reason. She input a lot of spiritual power into he Zihan''s body, only to keep her breath. It''s not easy and can''t delay to really save he Zihan.


    "Don''t cry, she can still be saved."


    There were several desperate cries in his ears. Lu wanchu looked back at several people with a headache.


    Standing aside, he Zhiyi, who was weak all over, looked at Lu wanchu in shock, "what are you talking about?"


    Chen Xin stopped her tears and immediately got up from the ground. "Miss Lu, what are you talking about? Is my daughter still saved?"


    Chen Ya smiled with surprise. "At the beginning of the evening, is what you said true?"


    "At the beginning of the evening, really? Is Zihan really saved?"

 Chapter 262

    Li Meili rudely wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. She couldn''t care to cry any more and asked immediately.


    "It''s impossible. How can my sister be saved? Even the head of the Lu family can''t be saved. How can you save her?"


    He Zhiyi shook his head and seemed unable to believe it.


    "Lu family? How could she deserve the title of land family. "


    Lu wanchu looked at he Zhiyi. "If you want to save your sister, take your mother out first and give me time. I have 70% chance to return you a living sister, but if you delay again, I may not be able to save your sister."


    "Let''s go, let''s go right away. Please save my daughter."


    Chen Xin grabbed he Zhiyi''s hand and quickly walked out.


    Chen Ya''s slightly red eyes looked at Lu wanchu, "wanchu, please."


    After saying that, Chen Ya took Li Meili and walked outside.


    After everyone left, Lu wanchu looked back at he Zihan in bed and sighed, "what am I so confident to do? Obviously, there is only 30% chance."


    As expected, she was still soft hearted. Just like her grandfather once said, she had a compassionate Bodhisattva heart. She was killed and reborn by Lu Wanxin. She still couldn''t be hard hearted to the patient, even if he Zihan''s mother and brother were disrespectful to her.


    "He Zihan, if you want to live, make it through. I will do my best to save you. You must stick to it."


    Lu wanchu grabbed he Zihan''s hand with one hand and kept inputting the power of spirit to protect he Zihan. With the other hand, he took out the silver needle bag and the medicine bottle he carried with him, and took out a pill. This pill can have many precious medicinal materials, which can really protect his life.


    He Zihan has only one breath. He must take medicine and apply the needle with the power of the spirit.


    Thirty percent chance, even thirty percent chance, she will snatch he Zihan''s life from the king of hell. Since the girl is a kind person in Li Meili''s mouth, how can she bear to let her die like this.


    Outside the door, Chen Xin leaned against he Zhiyi''s arms and looked anxiously at the door.


    Chen Ya and her daughter Li Meili stood beside them.


    "Mom, is it really OK at the beginning of the evening?"


    Li Meili seemed to be dreaming. Lu wanchu''s words echoed in her ears just now. It was clear that Zihan was out of breath. Wanchu actually said that she could be saved. Was she just comforting them.


    "I believe her."


    Chen Ya looked at the closed door and opened her mouth gently.


    Lu wanchu can cure her headache for many years. She believes she should be able. She shouldn''t be a big talker.


    He Zhiyi''s complicated eyes fell in the direction of the door. Just now he treated Lu wanchu like that. She could save her sister regardless of past grievances.


    He is bad. He doesn''t know people and treats good people as bad people. If she can really save her sister, he is willing to apologize in person and get her forgiveness.


    Chen Xin firmly grasped he Zhiyi''s hand. "Zhiyi, we were so rude just now. Miss Lu can''t care. She''s a good person!"


    He Zhiyi nodded complicatedly, "yes, it''s me."


    He didn''t know who he was. Fang Yao was his girlfriend. He protected her. In the end, he was beaten in the face by her. After his sister was sentenced to death, he turned and left.


    "Wife, what happened to my daughter?"


    A middle-aged man hurried upstairs with sweat on his face and forehead.


    When Chen Xin saw her husband, she immediately ran forward and said sadly, "Zihan, Zihan can''t do it."

 Chapter 263

    "What?"


    He Fu''s face turned white. He rushed back from the company immediately after receiving the call. Now his daughter is dead. Why should God treat him like this? He is doing good deeds every year.


    "My daughter can''t. why do you stay outside?"


    He Fu''s eyes fell on the closed door and opened his mouth in doubt.


    "Uncle, at the beginning of the evening, she is saving Zihan. We believe she can save Zihan."


    Li Meili answered his father''s doubts.


    He Fu frowned, "late early?"


    "Well, wanchu is my friend. Although she is young, she has good medical skills. Lu Wanxin said she can''t save Zihan, but she said she can. Her medical skills are much better than that of Lu Wanxin."


    When Li Meili thought of Lu Wanxin, she couldn''t help but curl her lips and return to the Lu family. However, she came out in a few minutes and didn''t treat her carefully. She certainly didn''t want to treat her. No, it''s estimated that she can''t save her at all.


    "What? How could you allow a girl to save my daughter? It''s nonsense. "


    As soon as he Fu heard this, he immediately calmed his face.


    "Dad, we have no other way. My sister has no breath. We have only one way now."


    He Zhiyi leaned against the wall, his eyes blankly.


    He knew it was absurd, but there was no other way now.


    He Fu closed his eyes in despair. His heart hurt so much that he could only wait with his family.


    I don''t know how long it took. There was a movement in the room. Several people who had been quiet immediately stood up straight and walked to the door, staring at them all the time.


    Lu wanchu was covered with sweat. The sweat wet her clothes. She walked to the door weakly and opened the door hard. Her face was pale without any blood color. Her face was full of sweat.


    As soon as Li Meili saw such Lu wanchu, she immediately shouted and ran forward, "wanchu, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me."


    Lu wanchu''s face was no better than that of he Zihan just now. It seemed that he would have no breath like he Zihan in the next moment.


    Lu wanchu leaned powerlessly in Li Meili''s arms, looked forward to the nervous eyes of the people, looked back to the room, "she has been rescued temporarily. If you want her to be completely well, take her to the hospital later, and... Don''t tell others that I saved it, no one can."


    After that, Lu wanchu blacked out and passed out in a coma.


    In order to save he Zihan, she has exhausted her last strength and has no strength to fall directly into the dark.


    In her ear was Li Meili and Chen Ya''s worried voice. Lu wanchu could only give a smile to a few people and lose all consciousness.


    "Take the evening to rest first."


    Chen Ya and Li Meili helped Lu wanchu to rest and wiped her body and changed her clothes.


    Chen Xin, he Zhiyi and he Fu immediately ran to he Zihan''s room.


    He Fu walked carefully to he Zihan, stretched out his hand hard, and finally shed tears excitedly, "live, my daughter really lives."


    He Fu felt the slight breath clearly.


    Like his father, he Zhiyi was overwhelmed with excitement.


    Chen Xin excitedly covered her mouth and cried, "my daughter, my daughter, my daughter."


    He Zhiyi looked at he Zihan, who was lying quietly, and his face was much better than that just now. He looked ashamed and complicated.


    She turned out to be a real talent, more capable than the Lu family, Lu Wanxin. He was rude just now.


    I didn''t believe it. Now my sister he Zihan is lying in bed and breathing. They can''t believe it.

 Chapter 264

    "Dad, what now?"


    "Hurry and send your sister to the hospital according to what Miss Lu said. Also, Miss Lu is not in good condition. Send her to the hospital immediately."


    After he Fu calmed down, he immediately ordered he Zhiyi.


    He Zhiyi nodded and was about to turn around when he suddenly remembered something. "What should we do if the doctor asks?"


    "I can''t say. Since Miss Lu doesn''t let others know, let''s not say."


    He Fu said in a deep voice.


    That Miss Lu is really capable. If she says so, she doesn''t want others to know. Of course, he can''t offend Miss Lu.


    He Zhiyi nodded.


    Lu wanchu woke up early the next morning. Li Meili and Chen Ya came forward happily when they saw her wake up. "At the beginning of the evening, you finally woke up."


    Lu wanchu glanced around and knew he was in the hospital, "how am I in the hospital?"


    "You were in a coma, so we didn''t trust you, so we sent you to the hospital. Fortunately, you were just too tired and in a coma."


    Chen Ya smiled gently and looked at Lu wanchu''s eyes more gentle than ever before.


    Now Lu wanchu is the lifesaver of their Chen and he families.


    They are grateful to her from the bottom of their hearts for fear of not taking good care of her.


    "At the beginning of the evening, do you know you scared me? I''m afraid what happened to you?"


    Li Meili accompanied Lu wanchu all night in the hospital. If the doctor didn''t say that Lu wanchu was just too tired, she was really worried that Lu wanchu wouldn''t wake up like this.


    "It''s all right. It''s really just excessive fatigue. Just wake up."


    Lu wanchu got up from the hospital bed. His body was a little sour and soft because of the excessive use of spiritual power, but it was much better than last night. At least he didn''t have to faint.


    Chen Xin and he Zhiyi push the door and enter with breakfast in their hands. When they see Lu wanchu waking up, they are happy and come forward quickly.


    "Miss Lu, it''s great that you wake up!"


    Lu wanchu sat on the hospital bed and nodded to Chen Xin and he Zhiyi.


    Chen Xin looked at Lu wanchu with some embarrassment. "Miss Lu, we bought some breakfast. You can eat more later."


    "Good!"


    Lu wanchu takes Chen Xin''s cramped eyes. She knows that Chen Xin is still uneasy about yesterday''s neglect of herself.


    He Zhiyi stood in front of Lu wanchu and suddenly bent down to salute, "Miss Lu, I was rude yesterday. I''m sorry. I hope your adults can forgive me if they don''t remember the villain."


    "Miss Lu, you must forgive us."


    Chen Xincheng said, a little uneasy, afraid that Lu wanchu would not forgive their rudeness.


    "Miss Lu, you saved my sister. You can do anything you want me to do, as long as you forgive me. I know it''s my fault. I''ll bear it if you want to beat or scold me. "


    He Zhiyi almost didn''t kneel down, his tone was sincere, and looked up at Lu wanchu''s expectation.


    Chen Ya and Li Meili stood aside and did not ask for help. Yesterday, Chen Xin and he Zhiyi did have an excessive attitude, and they would not help to beg Lu wanchu for forgiveness.


    If Lu wanchu can forgive them, they are certainly happy to see. If Lu wanchu is not willing to forgive them, they will not say anything.


    "I beat you and scold you for what you do. Now that things have passed, they will pass. I just hope that in the future, why don''t judge people by their appearance."


    Lu wanchu was joking and his expression was calm.


    He Zhiyi and Chen Xin were relieved at the bottom of their hearts. They finally smiled with a smile and smiled with some shame.


    "Thank you. Thank Miss Lu for saving my daughter. I thank you instead of my husband and daughter."


    Chen Xin''s eyes turned red. Her husband wanted to personally thank Lu wanchu. He had to go to the company first because of the company''s affairs. He only came to the door to thank him when he was free.

 Chapter 265

    "No more thanks."


    Lu wanchu really couldn''t stand being too enthusiastic, which made her a little uncomfortable. In the past, some people thanked her and the Lu family blocked her. Now she can only face the gratitude of these people alone.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Chen Xin wiped her tears from excitement.


    Fortunately, Miss Lu is kind-hearted. Otherwise, her daughter could not have survived such a crime.


    "Miss Lu, we won''t tell anyone about you. You can rest assured."


    He Zhiyi promised that he didn''t know why Miss Lu didn''t want them to say. He only knew that since she didn''t want others to know, she would shut her mouth.


    "Yes."


    Lu wanchu nodded. Now she shouldn''t let Fang Yao and Lu Wanxin know. For the time being, she can''t expose herself and become the target of their resentment.


    "Miss Lu, there''s another thing to trouble you."


    Chen Xin hesitated. She seemed afraid that Lu wanchu would refuse. Even if Lu wanchu said she didn''t care, she didn''t know.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes fell on Chen Xin''s expectation, and the corners of his lips smiled, "do you want me to save miss he?!"


    Yesterday, although she saved he Zihan, she was not completely saved. After all, he Zihan is not so easy to save. It is impossible to save him only by the power of spirit and acupuncture.


    Now he Zihan can at most get back a life. If she wants to become a normal person completely, she still needs treatment. The chance is not big. If she doesn''t pay attention, she will fail.


    "Yes, please help Miss Lu."


    Chen Xin''s eyes were red. She couldn''t help grieving at the thought of her miserable daughter.


    He Zhiyi grabbed his mother and sighed deeply, "Miss Lu, please help my sister. She is a good girl. She was declared brain dead after the car accident. We don''t want to give her up. I know Miss Lu''s amazing medical skills can save my sister. It''s my family. Please."


    After that, he Zhiyi knelt directly in front of Lu wanchu and asked Lu wanchu to treat his sister.


    They have seen countless doctors. Everyone says that his sister is hopeless and is ready for the future. They are unwilling to give up. Fortunately, her sister also seems to have a desire to survive, which has been delayed until now.


    It was not easy to invite the Lu family back. I thought it was famous for the Lu family. The Lu family must have the same ability to bring back the dead as the previous Lu family. The result was greatly disappointed.


    On the contrary, Lu wanchu, who has a delicate appearance and is underestimated by them, has surprisingly exquisite medical skills, which is really surprising.


    Since she can save her dead sister, she must be able to completely heal her.


    "Zhiyi, don''t bother late."


    Chen Ya glanced at the silent Lu wanchu and stepped forward to help he Zhiyi.


    Li Meili also came forward to help he Zhiyi. He Zhiyi could only get up with red eyes.


    "You should also know miss he''s condition. She has been in a coma for several months and her brain lobes have shrunk. If you want to save her..."


    Lu wanchu shook his head with a calm face.


    When Chen Xin and he Zhiyi saw her like this, their only hope was broken.


    "I should have known that we were abrupt."


    Chen Xin''s eyes were dim, and the last strength of her body seemed to have been exhausted.


    He Zhiyi hugged his mother and closed his eyes to hide his despair.


    At the thought that his naive and lovely sister could no longer live, he only blamed himself for not accompanying her at the beginning. If only he could put down his work and go shopping with her at the beginning.

 Chapter 266

    Lu wanchu took a look at them, put their despair into the bottom of his eyes and smiled in a low voice, "I didn''t say I couldn''t save miss he."


    Chen Xin and he Zhiyi immediately looked back at Lu wanchu with shock and joy, "Miss Lu, do you mean... Can you cure my daughter (sister)


    Lu wanchu nodded and shook his head. They couldn''t tell whether she could be treated or not.


    "Don''t do this at the beginning of the evening!"


    Li Meili was coquettish at the beginning of the night when she landed.


    Lu wanchu smiled at Li Meili. "I can only say that the opportunity is not big. It''s not much different from this time. It''s even more troublesome than this time. Miss he may not survive a mistake."


    This sentence, Lu wanchu said big, even if the opportunity is slim, it is not particularly troublesome, and there has never been any mistake in her hands.


    Chen Xin cried directly, "as long as we have a chance, we can''t give up. Miss Lu, please save my daughter, even if her chance is slim."


    All doctors said that their daughter was hopeless. Now that Lu wanchu said she could save her, they were certainly unwilling to give up, even if the treatment opportunity was a bet.


    Lu wanchu looked at Chen Xin quietly and suddenly missed Li Xiuqin and the woman who had not become his mother for long.


    "I can save her. She is in very poor health now. If you want to treat her, take a medicine bath first. When I go back, I will prescribe a prescription for you. You can go to the Chuxin medicine shop to get the medicine."


    "Yes, we will come."


    Chen Xin and he Zhiyi nodded immediately for fear that Lu wanchu would regret it.


    "It''s getting late. I didn''t go back all night. I''m afraid my mother is worried."


    Lu wanchu nods to them. Chen Xin and he Zhiyi are ready to send Lu wanchu. Lu wanchu refuses and asks them to take good care of he Zihan.


    Chen Ya''s mother and daughter are going back with Lu wanchu.


    He Zhiyi holds his mother, Chen Xin, standing at the door of the ward, watching Lu wanchu''s three people leave.


    "Zhiyi, is mom dreaming? Miss Lu just said she could save your sister, right?"


    Chen Xin clenched he Zhiyi''s hand and asked excitedly.


    "Mom, you didn''t dream. We didn''t dream. My sister is saved."


    He Zhiyi is as excited as Chen Xin. In recent months, the he family has been immersed in grief. Now he Zihan is saved. He believes that Miss Lu will be able to save her sister and the he family has hope.


    "Well, well, I finally waited."


    Chen Xin wiped her tears from the corners of her eyes and looked at Lu wanchu who had left. "This Miss Lu is a good girl with a kind heart. She doesn''t care if we offended her. You must come to the door and thank her in person another day."


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll do it well. I won''t offend Miss Lu in the future."


    "As like as two peas, the name of Miss Lu seems to be the same as the former Lu family. If it hadn''t been for the death, I would have suspected her."


    He Zhiyi smiled. How many people in the world have the ability to bring back the dead?!


    Although he hasn''t seen the former leader of the Lu family, many people say that she has excellent medical skills and can bring people back to life. Unfortunately, God didn''t have eyes to let her die too early.


    As like as two peas, her name is just like Miss Lu. She is so powerful that she doesn''t know if two people win.


    "As like as two peas, you are the same as the Lu family."


    Chen Xin smiled, "no matter who she is, as long as she can save Zihan, she is my benefactor."

 Chapter 267

    "Well, yes!"


    He Zhiyi nodded and thought of something, sinking his face. "Mom, I''m going to break up with Fang Yao."


    Chen Xin also sinks her face. She usually looks kind, but she is not so easy to bully. Fang Yao treated her like that, she can''t accept her again.


    "OK, mom won''t stop you this time."


    The relationship between the Fang family and the he family is fairly good, and there is also cooperation in work. For Fang Yao and he Zhiyi, the two families are happy to see their success. She also treats Fang Yao as a future daughter-in-law. If it wasn''t yesterday, she hasn''t seen her true face.


    "At the beginning of the evening, you are so powerful. I thought you were good at medicine, but it was amazing that you could bring sister Zihan back to life."


    The three walked in the hospital corridor. Li Meili held Lu wanchu''s arm and told her her worship.


    Chen Ya was one step behind them. She looked at her daughter becoming more and more cheerful day by day, and the smile on her face never fell.


    She also thought that Lu wanchu was good at medicine at most. She didn''t expect it to be so good, which was beyond her expectation.


    "Shh!"


    Many people around looked at it. Lu wanchu smiled faintly. Li Meili immediately spit out her tongue playfully, covered her mouth and looked like you know me.


    Lu wanchu smiled and shook her head. She liked to stay with Li Meili, not only because Li Meili was kind, but also because she felt that Li Meili could make her no longer so lonely as before.


    The three of them walked towards the elevator, and there was a cry in their ears.


    The familiar voice made Lu wanchu stop and look over his shoulder.


    In a T-shaped corridor of the hospital, a middle-aged woman knelt on the ground crying, grabbed the corner of a young man''s clothes and prayed loudly to let them let her son go.


    It''s Lu Feng. Beside Lu Feng, there is Lin Sen with a depressed and desperate face. He has been holding Lu Feng as if he were trying to persuade him.


    People around looked at it from a distance and pointed at it from time to time.


    Lu wanchu narrowed his eyes and looked, but he didn''t see it all night. Why did Lu Feng become like this?


    After only one night, Lu Feng was much older. Her eyes were full of black circles. Her face was pale without blood color. Her hair was messy. The blue and purple on her face increased again and scattered on her face. She should have been beaten hard.


    The young man she held kicked Lu Feng away. Lu Feng came forward and grabbed the young man, "please let my son go. He can''t go to jail."


    "He''s not going to jail?! He hurt my wife, and I will never let him go. "


    The man looked at Lu Feng with resentment and wanted to tear Lu Feng up immediately.


    Linsen knelt down. "It''s our fault. You can make up as much as you want. I have only one son. Please let him go. He knows he''s wrong."


    Lin Huabo has been caught in the police station because of hit and run. Looking back on Lin Huabo seen in the police station, Lin Sen feels bad. He and his wife doted on his son, which made him like this.


    "He drove into my wife and wanted to escape. If someone hadn''t caught him and sent my wife to the hospital, maybe my wife was dead and she is still in there for rescue, but you let me let him go. It''s ridiculous."


    The young man gave Lu Feng a kick again and Lin Sen a kick again.


    Lin Sen and Lu Feng fell to the ground. Ignoring the eyes of the people around them, they got up from the ground.


    Linsen wanted to hold Lu Feng, but Lu Feng threw him away and looked at him fiercely, "you''re too cowardly. Please hurry and beg him to let my son go."

 Chapter 268

    Linsen''s silent hands stiffened in the air, and finally smiled bitterly, with fatigue and despair in his eyes.


    "Ah Feng, Hua Bo has done something wrong. He should stay in prison and atone for his behavior."


    Linsen knew that they would not let go of his son and wanted Lu Feng to recognize the reality.


    "Shut up, my son can''t go to jail, absolutely not."


    Lu Feng gave Linsen a hard slap, knelt on the ground and grabbed the corner of the young man''s clothes, "I''ll compensate you for whatever you want, as long as you let my son go."


    The young man smiled, half knelt on the ground, grabbed Lu Feng''s collar and lifted her up, "what do you want, I want your mother and son''s life."


    What do you want now? Can you exchange it for his wife? Can you exchange it for his considerate and loving wife?


    "Ah... Daughter, my grandson."


    Two old men ran over with their hands. Seeing the young man, they immediately came forward, "ah Zhou, where''s XiuXiu?"


    The young man a Zhou grabbed the hands of the two old people. His red and swollen eyes couldn''t help crying. "XiuXiu is still in the ward. She will be fine. She will be fine."


    Two old people were crying in their arms. They were in another city. When they learned that their daughter had an accident, they immediately rushed to the plane.


    "Who in the end, who in the end hurt my daughter."


    XiuXiu''s mother gnashed her teeth and said. Her eyes fell on Lu Feng, who was kneeling on the ground, and grabbed Lu Feng. "Did you hurt my daughter and grandson?"


    Lu Feng bowed her head. She was no longer arrogant and domineering. She didn''t dare to speak at all.


    "You return my daughter and my grandson."


    XiuXiu''s mother almost fainted when she cried. A Zhou immediately hugged XiuXiu''s mother. "Her son bumped into XiuXiu and is now in the police station."


    "My XiuXiu, my bitter XiuXiu, how can something happen."


    XiuXiu''s mother wept bitterly. Their family was not in a good condition. They worked hard to provide for their eldest daughter. Her daughter married a Zhou who had no father and no mother. She thought she would be happy all her life, but now she was destroyed by them.


    Lu wanchu stood behind the crowd and looked at the scene lightly.


    It turned out that Lin Huabo drove into a pregnant woman yesterday. The pregnant woman was rescued. She came back in very bad condition. After she was transferred to the ward, she was critically ill again. Now the doctor is rescuing her.


    "Do you know them at the beginning of the evening?"


    Li Meili and Chen Ya stood quietly beside Lu wanchu. They were all ready to enter the elevator. Lu wanchu''s footsteps suddenly came this way, standing behind the crowd and looking at the noisy people in the distance.


    "Yes."


    Lu wanchu nodded, "it''s my aunt."


    Chen Ya and Li Meili looked at each other. The man was Lu wanchu''s aunt. Why was she so cold.


    Lu wanchu''s character is still very clear. She can''t care about he''s rudeness and save he Zihan. She must not be the kind of heartless person. Why didn''t she move when she saw her aunt kneeling down and asking for help? Is there something they don''t know.


    Just when they were puzzled, Linsen at the other end saw Lu wanchu in the crowd and shouted in surprise, "late


    Kneeling on the ground like a dead man, Lu Feng instantly raised her head and looked in the direction of late landing. Staring at the moment of late landing, Lu Feng instantly stood up from the ground and ran towards Lu wanchu.


    "It''s all you. If it weren''t for you, my son would be fine. Lu wanchu, you''re a disaster."


    Lu Feng rushed towards Lu wanchu, with a vicious hatred on his face. He wanted to let Lu wanchu go up and die.

 Chapter 269

    Lu wanchu, with a gloomy face, grabbed the rushing Lu Feng and threw her fiercely. Lu Feng fell to the ground.


    "Lu Feng, is there anyone in the world more shameless than you?"


    Lu Feng wailed and pointed to the early evening of landing. "It''s all you. You gave us the money earlier. How could Huabo and I drive to you? How could something happen?"


    Lu wanchu raised his lips and sneered, "why should I give you my money? How did you treat my mother and our sisters? Since my mother married into the Lu family, how did you ever respect her and always call her name? Our sisters are losing money in your eyes. You completely ignored us, tricked Lu Sheng into selling a house to you and kicked out our mother and daughter, If I don''t have the ability, I''m afraid I''ll be as you like at this time. "


    Fortunately, she was reborn into this body. If this happened, she could not imagine how Li Xiuqin would become a beggar or be bullied.


    Lu Feng''s face turned white and blue, raised her head and looked at Lu wanchu with resentment, without any repentance.


    Linsen ran forward in shame and didn''t dare to look at Lu wanchu. "Late, late, we''re sorry for you. You must forgive us."


    "Forgive? Sorry, I''m not so generous. I won''t forgive her in my life. "


    Lu wanchu smiled faintly. There was no temperature in his smile.


    Ask her to forgive Lu Feng unless she dies. No, even if she dies, she won''t forgive Lu Feng.


    Such a person will never forgive her if she never repents.


    "Later, we did wrong, and I know you can''t forgive us, but please help today. Your cousin did something wrong, it''s his fault."


    Linsen knelt down and prayed that Lu wanchu could help them.


    Lu wanchu''s ability to buy a house in Beilin villa area in a short time must be good. Maybe he can save his son.


    "Uncle, you should know that I can''t forgive them."


    Lu wanchu glanced at Lin Sen lightly.


    Linson once helped their mother and daughter. She didn''t hate him.


    "I know, I know, I know."


    Linsen knelt on the ground in despair. Lu wanchu gave him a cold look, bent down and grabbed Linsen''s arm, "uncle, you''d better get up."


    "Why don''t you save us? I''m your aunt. How can you be so cruel, Lu wanchu."


    Lu Feng got up from the ground, grabbed Lu wanchu''s arm and looked in the direction of a Zhou, "how much money do you want? My niece has 10 million, 20 million and 30 million. As long as you let my son go, all the money is yours."


    A Zhou and XiuXiu''s parents are calm and look at Lu Feng coldly.


    "Say, she has everything you want."


    Lu Feng was anxious and resentful when she saw that several people didn''t answer her.


    Lu wanchu held Lu Feng back and pushed her against the wall. Lu Feng''s back hurt and was about to speak. Li Meili''s voice of defending injustice sounded not far from the opposite. "How can you have such a shameless aunt in the world? Why do you want to give you money at the beginning of the evening? He should bear the wrong things your son did."


    Li Meili really didn''t expect that there would be such a shameless person as Lu Feng in the world. She was still wondering why Lu wanchu wanted to treat her aunt like this. Now she finally knows. How can such relatives be treated well?!


    They are so shameless and hateful.


    Chen Ya calmed down and didn''t stop her daughter Li Meili''s angry voice from questioning.

 Chapter 270

    Linson was so ashamed that he wanted to bury his head on the ground.


    Lu Feng glared at Li Meili fiercely, "do you have a share in talking here? You shut up. "


    Li Meili clenched her teeth and wanted to say something. She was pulled by Chen ya. "It can be solved at the beginning of the evening. Don''t talk."


    Where will her daughter be Lu Feng''s opponent? It''s better to let her calm down.


    Lu wanchu smiled coldly, "isn''t what she said wrong? You''re a relative. Don''t think of me. Even if I have one, I won''t give you a penny. If Lin Huabo should go to jail, he should go to jail, and you will pay the price for your doting."


    Lin Huabo is today. She is not surprised that he was spoiled by Lu Feng. From small to large, Lu Feng will satisfy him as long as he wants. The three outlooks are not correct. She only knows that he is lazy and will have an accident sooner or later.


    The reason why she didn''t deal with Lu Feng was that she knew that Lu Feng would be today. Even if it wasn''t this thing, it would be something else. She just didn''t expect Lin Huabo to break into such a big disaster.


    "What''s the noise? This is the hospital."


    A nurse came from a distance and saw Lu Feng making a big noise. She immediately stopped it.


    Lu wanchu stepped back and released Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng fell to the ground and cried loudly.


    At this time, the door of the ward was opened, and a female doctor wearing a white mask came out, with doctors and nurses behind her.


    The female doctor took off her mask. Ah Zhou and XiuXiu''s mother immediately came forward and grabbed the doctor''s sleeve, "Dr. Liao, how''s my wife?"


    Liao Ye shook his head and looked inside the ward. "Go and see her!"


    When the patient was delivered last night, there was no help. She spent a lot of time saving her. She thought it was all right. As a result, the patient was critically ill again early this morning. Her rescue was useless for a long time.


    "No..."


    XiuXiu''s parents cried bitterly. Ah Zhou''s tears fell and ran into the ward. When he saw his wife who had no breath, he was out of breath.


    Liao ye, who is used to life, old age and death, can''t help being sad. A good family is so scattered.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes fell in the direction of the ward. Li Meili couldn''t look at XiuXiu''s parents and stood in front of Lu wanchu, "wanchu, can you save them?"


    What a poor pregnant woman and the children in her belly.


    "It''s you!"


    Lu wanchu was about to answer Li Meili. A surprised voice sounded from Liao Ye''s mouth.


    Lu wanchu looked back and saw Liao Ye stride towards her. Several doctors and nurses behind Liao Ye looked at her curiously and suspiciously. It seemed that he couldn''t believe that doctor Liao, who was very skilled in medicine, was suddenly so excited.


    Although Dr. Liao has just been transferred to their hospital, many people know that Dr. Liao is a very calm person. This is the first time they have seen her show such a surprised expression.


    "Who are you?"


    Lu wanchu thought and didn''t recognize who Liao Ye was.


    Liao ye knew that Lu wanchu could not remember her. She immediately said, "last time, you saved that woman at the scene of a car accident not far from Fu''s group. My husband and I saw it with our own eyes."


    Lu wanchu thought and nodded at Liao ye, "it''s you."


    "I didn''t expect to see you here."


    Liao Ye is still excited and does not calm down.


    After seeing Lu wanchu''s exquisite traditional Chinese medicine treatment last time, she and her husband once went back to the hospital to consult an old traditional Chinese medicine doctor in the hospital.

 Chapter 271

    The old Chinese doctor still didn''t believe Lu wanchu when he knew that he had saved the dying woman only with a silver needle and an unknown pill.


    Later, the letter told them that the girl they saw must be a very powerful master of traditional Chinese medicine. Even he can''t compare. If you really want to compare who, maybe only the Lu family can compare.


    She wanted to see Lu wanchu again. Unfortunately, she hadn''t met her for months. I think it''s no fate. Unexpectedly, she met her soon after she was transferred to this hospital.


    "Yes."


    Lu wanchu nodded. Her attitude was not enthusiastic. After all, she was not familiar with the doctor Liao in front of her.


    Dr. Liao doesn''t care about Lu wanchu''s cold attitude. She is really too enthusiastic.


    "Girl, your medical skills are so good. I wonder if you can save the patients in the ward."


    Liao Ye''s words shocked several doctors and nurses behind him.


    You know, although Liao Ye''s medical skills are not top-notch, they are also one of the best in their hospital. Now Liao Ye actually asks a girl in her early twenties and asks carefully.


    "Dr. Liao, my wife is dying. Please save her again."


    A Zhou ran out of the ward. After his wife barely looked at him, she shed tears and closed her eyes. The heart instrument also became a line, frightening him to run out immediately.


    "Girl..."


    Liao Ye prayed for a late landing and ran to the ward regardless of others.


    The doctor behind Liao Ye takes another look at Lu wanchu and quickly follows Liao ye into the ward.


    A Zhou and XiuXiu''s parents stood in the ward, silently sad.


    Liao Ye checked, finally shook his head and looked back at the three men in Azhou. "I''m sorry for the change."


    "No, my XiuXiu, my daughter."


    "XiuXiu, XiuXiu, don''t leave me."


    A Zhou strode to the hospital bed, knelt on the ground, took XiuXiu''s hand and prayed.


    "Doctor, can my grandson save it?"


    XiuXiu''s father reluctantly said, his old face full of pain.


    Liao Ye sighed and shook his head, "sorry, the child has no heartbeat."


    XiuXiu''s father took a desperate step back, closed his eyes and wept silently.


    Lu wanchu stood at the door of the ward, stepped in, and his eyes fell on XiuXiu.


    "You get out of the way first."


    Lu wanchu whispered and a Zhou looked back.


    Liao Ye was happy and took a Zhou''s arm. "The girl''s medical skills are very powerful. Let her try. Maybe she can save your wife and children."


    A Zhou subconsciously stepped aside. Lu wanchu immediately came forward, stretched out his hand to hold XiuXiu''s wrist, looked at XiuXiu''s pupil, touched her heartbeat, and finally shook his head.


    "She can''t be saved!"


    Speaking this sentence, Lu wanchu felt very heavy.


    Almost no one has died at her hands since she practiced medicine.


    XiuXiu is not like he Zihan. He Zihan still has a slight heartbeat, and XiuXiu is indeed dead. At the moment before her arrival, it has been determined that there is no heartbeat. Even if she can be treated at the moment before, the chance is slim than he Zihan.


    "No, no!"


    A Zhou covered his eyes. He knew there was no hope and still couldn''t accept it.


    Liao Ye starts with a heavy slant. Several doctors and nurses behind him take a look. Liao Ye takes another look at Lu wanchu. They really don''t understand why Liao ye asked Lu wanchu to save people. Now it''s OK, but it''s still not saved. I wasn''t fooling around just now!

 Chapter 272

    Lu wanchu was a little uncomfortable. He didn''t know when his hand fell on XiuXiu''s towering stomach. His eyes were slightly open. "Her child is still saved."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Impossible?!"


    Liao ye and several doctors behind him spoke together. Liao Ye was surprised at the bottom of his eyes, but the doctors behind Liao Ye didn''t believe it at all.


    Especially the doctor who just helped XiuXiu check the fetus. He has determined that XiuXiu''s baby has no heartbeat. How can he save it?


    "Save the child, please save my child."


    A Zhou raised his head and grabbed Lu wanchu''s hand as if he were grasping straw.


    Lu wanchu looked at a Zhou. His eyes changed from despair to burning hope, which she often saw.


    When XiuXiu''s parents learned that her grandson had not died, they immediately prayed to land late at the beginning of the day, and did not doubt Lu''s medical skills.


    Lu wanchu glanced at Liao Ye. Liao Ye nodded immediately to Lu wanchu''s eyes, "send it to the operating room immediately."


    "It''s too late. Here we are. We need all the surgical tools to prepare for caesarean section immediately."


    Lu wanchu orders calmly. Liao Ye immediately turns around and orders the nurse behind him.


    "Dr. Liao, the fetus clearly has no heartbeat. How can it be saved?"


    Several doctors dissuaded him and didn''t believe Lu wanchu at all.


    Liao Ye glanced at Lu wanchu, saw her take out the silver needle bag, and immediately said, "go, I believe her. She is a very powerful doctor."


    Seeing Liao ye said, however, several doctors stopped dissuading, turned out of the ward, and the nurses quickly ran out to get surgical tools.


    Outside the door, someone heard the conversation in the ward and couldn''t help talking.


    Li Meili and Chen ya have been standing outside the ward. Li Meili smiles, "it must be OK at the beginning of the evening. I believe her."


    "Well, I believe her, too."


    Chen Ya agrees and nods. She can save he Zihan who is almost dead. She believes she can. As long as Lu wanchu says she can, she will be able to save him. Unfortunately, the pregnant woman might not have an accident if she met Lu wanchu earlier.


    The nurse soon brought the necessary surgical tools. Lu wanchu had personally injected the needle to input the spiritual power to protect the last heartbeat of the fetus.


    A Zhou and XiuXiu''s parents were asked out of the ward and waited nervously.


    Lu Feng and Lin Sen stayed in the corner, bowed their heads and dared not speak at all.


    "Can she save it? Are you talking big? "


    "How can I save the fetus? I personally checked it and there was no heartbeat."


    "Doctor Liao didn''t wake up and asked such a girl to save people. He''s not afraid to be investigated by the top."


    "Let''s see. Maybe she really has the ability. The estimation ability recognized by Dr. Liao is also good."


    Several doctors talked and looked in the direction of the ward door.


    I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, a weak baby cried in the ward.


    Several doctors stayed in place, "really alive?! She really saved it. "


    "My grandson, my grandson is not dead."


    XiuXiu''s mother leaned against her son-in-law''s arms and cried loudly. She thought her daughter and grandson were dead. Now the child is all right, which also brought a glimmer of dawn to their despair.


    A Zhou closed his eyes and cried silently. He silently told his wife and children that they were all right.


    Lu Feng raised her head in shock. She was beaten in the face by her big talk at the beginning of the landing night. Now the baby is really alive?!

 Chapter 273

    When did she have such great medical skills?


    "The child is really fine. It''s great, mom."


    Li Meili excitedly holds her mother Chen Ya''s hand. Chen Ya smiles gracefully and intellectually, even if she is very excited.


    Lu wanchu did it. She really saved the child who had been sentenced to death.


    The door of the ward was opened by a nurse who helped in it. She carefully held the child who had just been delivered.


    "Congratulations, it''s a boy."


    The nurse put the child into a Zhou''s hand. A Zhou trembled and hugged his child. Tears fell silently. He looked at the child sleeping in his arms.


    XiuXiu''s parents stayed where they were and looked at them with tears.


    Lu wanchu and Liao ye come out. Liao Ye''s eyes are full of excitement. He thanked Lu wanchu as early as inside.


    This child was not easy to get. He was really saved!


    Just now in the ward, she saw with her own eyes that Lu wanchu applied the needle and personally protected the child who came out of the broken abdomen.


    There are girls in the world who are so skilled in medicine. They are only about 20 years old. I don''t know how amazing their attainments will be in the future. No, it''s amazing enough now.


    She remembered that she seemed to say her name was Lu wanchu. At the beginning, she told her husband that her name was the same as that of the Lu family.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    A Zhou knelt down directly in front of Lu wanchu with the child in his arms. He knew that the child could survive. Everything was because Lu wanchu lost not only his wife but also the crystallization of their love without him.


    Lu wanchu bent down and helped ah Zhou up. "Don''t thank me. Treat the child well. He lost his mother when he was so young. Take good care of him in the future."


    A Zhou nodded desperately and looked lovingly at the child in his arms, "I know, I know."


    Lu wanchu smiled with tenderness in her eyes. Her eyes fell on the sleeping child in Azhou''s arms, with complexity in her eyes.


    A person''s life is too fragile. No matter how good her medical skills are, she can''t change her life against the sky.


    "Thank you, thank you, girl."


    XiuXiu''s mother''s red and swollen eyes almost knelt in front of Lu wanchu with her wife.


    Lu wanchu took the first step to lift them up. She couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Today she didn''t know what was going on. So many people knelt in front of her, which really made her feel at a loss.


    "Don''t thank me. It''s the child who has a big life."


    Lu wanchu smiled gently, and the complexity of the fundus of his eyes still didn''t fade.


    "Late, late, late."


    Lu Feng got up from the ground, ran towards the landing late at the beginning, and immediately knelt in front of Lu late at the beginning. "Late at night, I know I was wrong. I was bad before. Forgive me. I promise I won''t do this again in the future."


    Lu wanchu''s smile spread out from the bottom of his eyes and looked at Lu Feng coldly.


    "You have saved his son now. Please plead for me and beg them to let my son go. My son is too poor. He is careless and shouldn''t go to jail."


    Lu Feng is still dreaming, with ecstasy in her eyes.


    "I won''t plead for you. Lin Huabo should pay his due price for what he has done."


    Before he finished, Lu wanchu paused and finally opened with a sneer, "he''s poor. Isn''t the dead poor? He hurt a family and a newly born child."


    A Zhou handed the child to XiuXiu''s mother, grabbed Lu Feng''s collar and threw her away. The back of Lu Feng''s head hit the wall, bleeding instantly, and soon flowed down her hair to the ground.


    "I will not let him go, I will not let him go."


    "Ah, blood, I''m bleeding."

 Chapter 274

    Lu Feng looked at the blood in her hand and screamed loudly. Her ears were full of a Zhou''s angry voice.


    "No, you can''t do that. You can''t put my son in jail."


    Lu Feng was crazy at the bottom of her eyes. "You are all bitches. You all want to kill my son."


    "Madman, madman."


    A Zhou snorted coldly.


    "Stubborn."


    Lu wanchu looked at the crazy Lu Feng indifferently. Lu Feng was still shouting there. It seemed that she fell into her madness, as if everyone wanted to hurt her.


    Linsen came forward to catch the crazy Lu Feng and was thrown away by her.


    "Son, mom won''t let anything happen to you, No."


    Lu Feng smiled, turned around with blood and ran outside.


    Linsen glanced in the direction of late landing and then turned to catch up.


    Lu wanchu stood in place and looked at Lu Feng running away without any sympathy.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu wanchu smiled at Chen Ya''s mother and daughter who had been waiting for her. They nodded and prepared to leave with Lu wanchu.


    Liao Ye stopped Lu wanchu and ran towards her, "Miss Lu, wait."


    Lu wanchu stopped and looked back at Liao Ye. "Anything else?"


    "I wonder if you are interested in coming to Lu''s hospital?"


    Liao Ye''s words stunned Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu glanced around, and her eyes fell on the painting on the wall. As expected, it said Lu''s hospital. She didn''t expect that the place she was staying today would be Lu''s hospital.


    After her development in recent years, Lu''s hospital has grown up everywhere, no worse than other hospitals.


    "Yes, your medical skills are so good that you shouldn''t be buried. Our Lu''s hospital can give you what you want."


    Liao Ye originally worked in the municipal hospital. Later, he was transferred to Lu''s hospital. He said he was transferred. In fact, he was dug into Lu''s hospital.


    Lu wanchu smiled faintly, "Lu''s hospital can''t give me what I want."


    After that, Lu wanchu turned and left. Li Meili and Chen Ya took a look at Liao ye and turned and left.


    "Dr. Liao, who the hell is she? Why is she so powerful?"


    "Clearly, the fetus has no heartbeat. How did she save it?"


    "Lu''s hospital is so good. Why did she refuse? She simply doesn''t know good or bad."


    "Yes, what else can''t give her what she wants."


    Seeing several doctors go too far, Liao Ye looked back. "This Miss Lu is very capable. Since she doesn''t want to come, we can''t force her, let alone speak ill of others behind her. If she offends, it''s too late to regret later."


    Liao ye said that and walked towards Azhou. She still had something to tell Azhou.


    Several doctors stayed where they were embarrassed and closed their mouths.


    Lu wanchu just walked out of the hospital and saw a car accident not far away.


    Lu Feng was hit and flew more than ten meters directly. She lost her breath on the spot.


    Lin Sen held Lu Feng''s body and cried loudly. He regretted his incompetence and being used to Lu Feng and his son Lin Huabo.


    His home was destroyed, completely destroyed. This is retribution, their retribution! You deserve it, you deserve it!


    "Let''s go."


    Indifferently, Lu wanchu did not show any sympathy. He put his hands on both sides and walked in the direction of parking.


    Lu Feng will end up like this. She is to blame herself. She won''t have any sympathy. She can say she has no heart or ruthlessness, but so what.

 Chapter 275

    The night began to become deep. There was a curved moon in the night sky, surrounded by several small jewel like stars.


    Lu wanchu sat alone on the white recliner and his eyes fell into the night sky.


    Obviously, she was very tired. She should have been lying in bed for a long time, but she couldn''t sleep. She thought she should have lost sleep.


    Recalling the baby treated in the morning and the regretful pregnant woman XiuXiu, her heart was dull and uncomfortable.


    Raised his hand and looked, it was a pair of slender white hands, slender and moist jade. It was easy to be fascinated at first sight. It was almost like his own hands. They were both bipolar and beautiful hands, but it was these hands that had no time to treat the poor pregnant woman.


    Although she didn''t have any responsibility for it, her mind was full of the painful faces and pale gray cheeks of pregnant women until now.


    Is it the same when she died, with a painful and unwilling expression, or resenting something?


    "Why don''t you rest?"


    Li Xiuqin held a blanket in her hand and gently covered Lu wanchu.


    "Mom, go and have a rest right away. Go and have a rest first. The moonlight is very good tonight. I want to have a look and have a rest in a minute."


    "Well, don''t be too late."


    "I see."


    Sprinkle Jiao, Lu wanchu looked at Li Xiuqin''s leaving back, rubbed his temples and sighed.


    Lu Feng is dead. Lin Huabo is in prison. Lu Sheng is gone. What will happen to Lin Sen? She doesn''t want to worry about it.


    The footsteps came again. Li Xiuqin held a glass of milk in her hand and gently put it beside Lu wanchu. "Drink the milk and sleep for a while."


    Lu wanchu sat up straight, smiled softly at Li Xiuqin, picked up the milk and drank it.


    "Mom, there''s something I want to tell you."


    "What''s up?"


    Li Xiuqin took the cup in Lu wanchu''s hand and was about to turn around. She stopped and looked at Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu looked up at Li Xiuqin and hesitated for a moment. "Lin Huabo hit someone and went to jail. Aunt Lu... Was killed by a car."


    The cup fell on the ground and made a crisp sound. Li Xiuqin couldn''t believe it. "Late, what you said is true?"


    She didn''t know the news at all. Lu Feng came here angrily yesterday. How could she die today.


    "I want to hide it from you. After thinking about it, I''ll tell you."


    Lu wanchu didn''t want to tell Li Xiuqin about this. The Lufeng family were not good people and were vicious and rude to her mother. She didn''t want Li Xiuqin to go, but after thinking about it, she told Li Xiuqin for fear that Li Xiuqin would think about it in the future.


    "I... see. Go and have a look tomorrow."


    Li Xiuqin''s voice is slightly hoarse and her expression is complex. "At the last glance, although she is usually narrow-minded, she is also your aunt. Let''s go and leave no words for others."


    "Yes."


    Lu wanchu nodded. Li Xiuqin reluctantly smiled and asked Lu wanchu to rest earlier. Then he turned and left.


    Taking back his eyes, Lu wanchu sighed again.


    I don''t know how long it took. Lu wanchu got up and walked towards the wine cabinet. He took a bottle of red wine, opened it, poured himself a glass and tasted it quietly.


    Whether as a family member of the Lu family or reborn into this body, she rarely drinks alcohol. Remember that she is a doctor, not forced. She won''t touch things like alcohol.


    One cup after another, Lu wanchu''s sober eyes became blurred, and the night was more charming and enchanting.

 Chapter 276

    She leaned back on the couch, looked at the scenery in the night, and slowly closed her eyes.


    Under the dim light, a long figure quietly looked at the balcony on the second floor.


    A touch of scarlet on his fingertips loomed in the dark. Fu Yi threw the cigarette end in his hand into the garbage can. He didn''t smoke, but liked to clip it between his fingers. He knew she didn''t like it, so even if she left him for so long, he still didn''t smoke once.


    He watched her as long as she stayed. Like a fool, he knew he shouldn''t disturb her, but he didn''t resist coming to her just to see her.


    Clearly thought of only one look, but still do not want to leave.


    Seeing that he took out the wine bottle at the beginning of the landing night, Fu Yifeng''s eyes shrank and his face sank.


    He knew she was not good at drinking, even if she changed her body.


    She has something on her mind!


    Lu wanchu drank a bottle of red wine, his cheeks flushed, lay on the couch and closed his eyes.


    Even if the weather is warm in May, the night is still a little cold.


    "Damn it!"


    He couldn''t help scolding. Fu Yifeng''s eyes sank cold, stepped forward, stood in the corner, jumped and pedaled directly onto the balcony on the second floor.


    The breeze had a faint fragrance of flowers, and it seemed that there was a faint fragrance on her. Fu Yi stepped lightly, stood in front of Lu wanchu, and looked down at Lu wanchu who had fallen asleep due to alcohol.


    She slept soundly, without any defense at all. The corners of her lips were still with a shallow radian. Her bright eyes were quietly closed, and her small and lovely nose was breathing.


    Fu Yiyi looked at her quietly, silent and afraid to speak.


    Slowly, he bent down and prepared to hold her with both hands, but at the moment when he opened his arms, Fu Yi''s slender, jade like finger gently fell on Lu wanchu''s cheek. His small smooth face made him linger and forget to return.


    Finally, he spread his arms, picked her up and walked towards the room on the second floor.


    Lu wanchu seemed a little uncomfortable. After frowning painfully, he fell asleep again because he was drunk.


    Fu Yi lowered his head and looked at her with those eyes. The bottom of his eyes crossed the lingering love.


    "Even if you are born again, you are still so stupid."


    A spoiled low voice echoed in the dark.


    He put her gently on the bed and covered her with a quilt. Fu Yi didn''t leave, but sat sideways beside Lu wanchu''s room and quietly looked at her sleeping face. It seemed that his empty heart would be satisfied.


    No one knows that when he bought the villa where she lived, he could sleep safely only on her bed for countless nights, and there were no terrible scenes in his dream.


    If he could, how could he be willing to let her go and how could he be willing to look at her in the dark for five years.


    If you can, even if you don''t love, even if you are sleepy, he will trap her around him.


    However, if there is no such person as him, what is the qualification to trap her? His life is counting down now. Maybe he will leave the world one day, and how can he bear to drag her down, so even if he doesn''t give up, he will let her leave.


    The big palm gently held Lu wanchu''s small hand outside the quilt in the dark. Fu Yi''s thin lips were slightly hooked, and his eyes were full of people''s feelings.


    "Evening, what should I do with you? Tell me."


    Fu Yi''s deep and sexy voice came to his ears.


    Lu wanchu''s palm hurts. She wants to take it back, but she is still held by Fu Yiyi.

 Chapter 277

    Seeing that it was getting late, Fu Yiyi took back his hand and slowly bent over. He put his thin lipstick on the land. At the beginning of the night, he took a deep look at her, and then turned around and left.


    The next day, as soon as it was light, Lu woke up at the beginning of the evening, subconsciously raised his hand and looked at his right hand.


    Last night, vaguely, I always felt that someone was holding her hand and wanted to open her eyes, but I couldn''t open them.


    "I''m a nightmare."


    He couldn''t help laughing. Lu wanchu opened the quilt, lowered his head and suddenly looked at the big bed around him.


    When did she go back to her room when she was lying on the balcony couch?


    Is it that I went back to my room unconsciously after I was drunk.


    Lu wanchu only felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t think of it. He could only blame himself for drinking so much wine all of a sudden.


    Packed everything up and had breakfast with Li Xiuqin, Lu wanchu accompanied Li Xiuqin to Lu''s house.


    Lu Feng''s funeral was held in the villa of the Lu family. Lin Sen placed Lu Feng''s coffin in the front yard of the Lu family. Lin Sen stood alone. Many people came forward to comfort him. He seemed to be getting old for a moment and forced to smile.


    When Li Xiuqin and Lu wanchu arrived, Linsen was finally willing to lift his feet. He stood in front of them and smiled hard, "sister-in-law, evening, you''re here."


    "Well, I''m sorry for the change."


    Li Xiuqin took a complicated look at the mourning hall and quickly took back her eyes.


    Linsen raised his eyes and didn''t know what to say.


    Although Lu Feng often beats and scolds him, they have always been husband and wife for many years. She suddenly leaves, and he still doesn''t adapt.


    "I''m glad you can come. In the past, we couldn''t afford you. Ah Feng herself is to blame for her falling into such a situation. I don''t blame anyone, only her cowardice."


    Lin Sen''s eyes are red. If he doesn''t let Lu Feng do this, maybe his son won''t go to jail, and Lu Feng won''t fall to this point.


    There are few guests coming today. Apart from some relatives, there are only a few friends who can play with Lu Feng. There are many who haven''t come, all of whom were once offended by their family.


    He didn''t expect Lu Feng to treat his sister-in-law so much that they could come, and his guilt grew deeper and deeper.


    "What will you do in the future?"


    Li Xiuqin whispered.


    "When the funeral is over, I will move out of this villa, return to my previous home and slowly wait for my son to come out."


    Lin Huabo''s sentence hasn''t come down yet, but people were killed by him. It''s certain to go to prison.


    Li Xiuqin didn''t say anything more. Lu wanchu stood beside her without saying a word. Her eyes fell faintly on the mourning hall. Lu Feng''s picture seemed to be looking at her with her usual sharp and mean.


    Soon, Lu wanchu took back his eyes and smiled faintly.


    She is not afraid of the living, but also afraid of the dead?


    She''s already dead, isn''t she!


    After leaving Lu''s house, Lu wanchu accompanied Li Xiuqin back home. Li Xiuqin''s state was not suitable for going to the florist. She asked her to have a good rest. Li Xiuqin also knew that she was in a bad state and lay in bed ready to rest.


    Just after walking out of Li Xiuqin''s room, there was a guest outside the door. He Zhiyi came with a gift.


    "Miss Lu, this is our intention. I hope you don''t refuse."


    He Zhiyi brought gifts full of back carriages, all of which were precious tonics and some jewelry.


    According to Chen Ya and Li Meili, Lu wanchu has a mother and sister at home. He Zhiyi and Chen Xin went to choose gifts in person. I hope Lu wanchu can like them.

 Chapter 278

    "Don''t spend money."


    Lu wanchu looked at the gifts in front of him and whispered.


    "There is no expense. This is what we should give. You are the life-saving benefactor of the Lu family. You must take these."


    He Zhiyi has a gentle smile on his handsome face.


    Lu wanchu knew he couldn''t refuse and stopped talking.


    Soon, he Zhiyi took out a check from his pocket and respectfully handed it to Lu wanchu.


    "Miss Lu, you must take this check."


    A full ten million checks.


    Lu wanchu glanced at he Zhiyi and took the check in his hand. She knew that he Zhiyi had to accept it today. There was not only her reward for saving he Zihan, but perhaps he family wanted to please her.


    "Miss Lu, I don''t know... When can my sister be treated again?"


    After Lu wanchu received the check, he Zhiyi''s smile was brighter than just now.


    "Is everything ready?"


    "It''s ready as you ordered."


    "Take a medicine bath for a few days first, and try to let your sister drink the medicine according to the method I gave you and the prescription list."


    "Yes."


    "In a few days, where will I go?"


    "Thank you, Miss Lu."


    He Zhiyi thanked Lu wanchu with gratitude before leaving.


    Lu wanchu glanced at the many tonics placed in front of him and sighed. He was about to go upstairs when he suddenly received a call from ah Li.


    "Late, Xiaobai is gone."


    A Li''s voice was a little anxious.


    Lu wanchu''s face sank, "what are you talking about?"


    "Today, I went back to Yaoshan, but I couldn''t find Xiaobai. Later, I asked the people around me. They told me that Xiaobai was arrested two days ago. He was a group of very tall men."


    Since arriving at the Chuxin medicine shop, a Li often goes back to the medicine mountain to collect medicine and bring some things to feed Xiaobai. Today, he went back and found no trace of Xiaobai. He learned from others that Xiaobai was captured by a group of people.


    Who will catch Xiaobai? Xiaobai has never been down on the medicine mountain. Almost no one knows that there is a white tiger on the medicine mountain. These people seem to be prepared. Why should they catch Xiaobai?


    "In the evening, these people must have come prepared. Who is so cruel to catch Xiaobai?"


    Ah Li''s tone was angry and his face was cold. He wanted to catch the group of people who caught Xiaobai and teach him a lesson.


    Lu wanchu flashed a figure in the sea, "ah Li, help me check Lu Wanxin."


    "Do you doubt Lu Wanxin?"


    A Li was stunned. Lu wanchu nodded and simply said what happened to Lu Wanxin on the medicine mountain that day.


    Lu Wanxin is a person with a strong sense of revenge. She was scratched by Xiaobai that day. She will certainly find a way to deal with Xiaobai. She didn''t think much about her carelessness.


    Xiaobai is almost unknown to outsiders. Now suddenly, a group of tall people in black catch Xiaobai. It must be Lu Wanxin''s man.


    "Yes!"


    Soon a Li hung up and tried his best to find out who the group of people who took Xiaobai.


    Sure enough, as Lu wanchu expected, the group who took Xiaobai happened to be Lu Wanxin''s people, and now Xiaobai has been sold to a place by Lu Wanxin.


    The State prohibits the sale of protected animals. Lu Wanxin is a famous figure. She can only secretly sell Xiaobai to a place.


    It is the capital underground market, a place called the dark market.


    Lu wanchu only went to the dark market once. It was very dark there. Everything she sold could not be found on the bright side. At the beginning, she needed something, which would not be available outside. She had to take a chance in the dark market.

 Chapter 279

    To go to the dark market, she must have a dark market pass card. Her original dark market pass card has long been unknown. It seems that she has to find a way.


    Meeting with ah Li, ah Li looked angry, "Lu Wanxin, that man is so mean!"


    "Well, don''t be angry. Now the most important thing is to find a way to save Xiaobai."


    Xiaobai was sold to the dark market. It''s not easy to rescue. She must find a way.


    Too many people enter the dark market, will attract attention, the gain is not worth the loss, so we can only rely on her and ah Li.


    "Well, I know."


    Ah Li nodded. She didn''t know, but Lu Wanxin''s practice was really hateful. She was the one who hurt Lu wanchu. She couldn''t be angry.


    "How do we get in the dark market?"


    A Li has never been to the dark market. This is the first time she has heard that there is a dark market in the capital.


    Lu wanchu sank his eyes. For a while, a man flashed in his mind, "I have a way."


    In a mansion in Beijing, Lu wanchu and a Li were respectfully invited into the villa.


    The servant personally poured a glass of water for them, and then respectfully withdrew.


    "Evening, where is this place?"


    A Li glanced around. Lu wanchu said she had a way. She suddenly took her to a strange place to see the villa. She should be a very rich man.


    Footsteps came from the stairs. Lu wanchu and a Li looked up. A middle-aged man came down dressed casually. He was white haired, clearly in his early fifties, but he looked like a man of 60, with a warm smile on his face and a look at the bottom of his eyes.


    The middle-aged man sat opposite Lu wanchu, looked up and down, and finally opened his mouth, "you said you were miss wanchu?"


    "Yes, Mr. Cai."


    A Li nodded, glanced at Lu wanchu beside him, and calmly answered the middle-aged man Mr. Cai.


    This Mr. Cai gave her a gloomy feeling. He was not a good person to deal with, and he didn''t know how to get to know her later.


    Originally, Mr. Cai''s face was gloomy. After learning that they were Lu wanchu''s people, his expression was much more gentle.


    "Oh, what evidence do you have?"


    Mr. Cai picked up the coffee in front of him, took a sip and looked at them with a smile.


    A Li glanced at Lu wanchu. Lu wanchu smiled at Mr. Cai. "At the beginning, he saved Mr. Cai in the dark market. Mr. Cai once said that as long as she needed your help, you would help even through fire and water, wouldn''t you?"


    Mr. Cai was stunned, his eyes were dim and nodded, "it''s true."


    Only he and Lu wanchu knew about it. If it weren''t for her, they wouldn''t know.


    He is not a good man and his business is invisible. He was suddenly plotted in the dark market. Lu wanchu saved him.


    Although he is not a good man, he is also a person who must repay his kindness. He immediately promised to repay Lu wanchu. Unfortunately, she refused. He didn''t give up saying that he would help her no matter what difficulties she had in the future, even through fire and water.


    After a long time, she never found him. He thought she had forgotten. Now that she had died for so long, suddenly two people came to the door. When the housekeeper told him, he was still in doubt.


    After meeting, I didn''t expect that the beautiful young girl opposite said what only he and Lu wanchu knew.


    "How can I trust you when you suddenly come to the door after Miss wanchu''s death for so long?"


    Mr. Cai put down the coffee cup in his hand, smiling rather than smiling, and his eyes were dark.

 Chapter 280

    At the thought of Lu wanchu''s sudden death, Mr. Cai still couldn''t accept it.


    Lu wanchu took out a half worn wrench from his pocket and handed it to Mr. Cai.


    Mr. Cai''s pupils contracted. The housekeeper standing behind Mr. Cai immediately came forward to take the trigger in Lu wanchu''s hand and respectfully handed it to Mr. Cai.


    Mr. Cai took a closer look, tightened his hand and looked up at Lu wanchu. "This is really the trigger I gave Miss wanchu."


    Lu wanchu smiled. She almost forgot this trigger. Fortunately, she remembered that when she saved Mr. Cai, she went to Yaoshan when she went out of the dark market. This trigger was thrown into Yaoshan villa by her at will. If it was put in her own place, it would not only be troublesome to get it back, but it might have been gone long ago.


    I''m lucky.


    "Who are you, Miss Lu?"


    Mr. Cai narrowed his eyes. The two men looked young, but they had an unusual momentum. It seemed that they were the people she trusted to follow Lu wanchu.


    "Mr. Cai doesn''t need to know this. He just needs to know that we have a good relationship with Miss Lu. She will tell us a lot of things. She gave us this trigger at the beginning."


    Mr. Cai nodded. "What do you want me to do here?"


    "It''s simple. We just need the underground pass of the dark market."


    Ah Li spoke quietly. Mr. Cai''s eyes sank and smiled coldly, "do you want to go to the dark market? Can you girls go to the dark market? It''s not easy. If you make trouble, it''s still a question whether you can come out? "


    It was the first time that he kindly reminded the two people, also because they were Lu wanchu''s friends.


    "Thanks for reminding us. This time we have to go to the dark market."


    Mr. Cai glanced at Lu wanchu, who was talking, pondered for a moment and waved. The housekeeper stepped forward. Mr. Cai whispered in his ear, and the housekeeper immediately turned around.


    Soon the housekeeper took out a black card and respectfully put it in front of Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu took a black card. The square card is like a bank card, but it is very different from the bank card. There is no font on it. It is completely blank.


    This is the dark market access card. Only with this card can you freely access the dark market. As for whether something will happen under the dark market, it is not within the scope of the access card.


    "Thank you."


    Lu wanchu and a Li got up.


    Mr. Cai got up from his position and looked at the two. "This is what I should do. I promised miss wanchu that although she didn''t come in person, it was my wish."


    Lu wanchu glanced at Mr. Cai and smiled at him. He didn''t speak any more and turned away.


    Mr. Cai looked deeply at Lu wanchu who had left, and suddenly felt that her back was very similar to Lu wanchu.


    Mr. Cai couldn''t help recalling that long ago, at the moment when he thought he was going to die, Lu wanchu saved him. He was very grateful to her. Even after several years, he never forgot this kindness.


    "Where are we going now?"


    After getting on the bus, a Li asked Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu held the black pass card and opened his mouth to a Li, "go to the eastern suburbs of Beijing."


    The eastern suburb of Beijing is a relatively remote area. There are many mountains here. At the foot of a mountain stands a villa. The extension of the villa has been covered with vines. It is clear that no one lives in the villa, but it is very clean.


    Lu wanchu and a Li parked their car very far from the villa.

 Chapter 281

    This villa is the access road to the dark city. Vehicles are not allowed to pass 100 meters away from the villa. It must be kept away.


    Within 100 meters, it belongs to the dark market area, and many people will inspect it secretly.


    They got out of the car, put on masks and walked towards the villa.


    "Eh, two women? Are they going to the dark market? "


    Someone whispered in the dark, as if surprised.


    Almost all the people who can enter the dark market are men. Even women are elderly women with great social experience.


    Now there are actually two young women. Even if they hide their appearance, they can be seen from their posture that they are very young girls.


    "Never mind, those who can come here are not ordinary people."


    Lu wanchu and a Li didn''t seem to hear the voice in the dark. They walked straight towards the villa, opened the door outside and walked inside.


    The door of the villa was very big. Lu wanchu took out the black pass card and brushed it outside the electronic lock. The door was soon opened.


    A Li and Lu wanchu looked at each other, nodded and walked inside.


    The villa is not a real villa. There are long corridors on both sides. There are dim wall lamps on the walls of the corridor. It is some gloomy and terrible. If ordinary people come, they will not be able to stand the atmosphere here.


    Although a Li came for the first time, he was not afraid and didn''t see much. He followed the footsteps of the late and early landing into the villa.


    After walking for a long time, they stopped in front of a gate again. Lu wanchu swiped his card again. The black gate was opened. Ah Li thought there was a black market behind the door. Unexpectedly, it was an elevator.


    The elevator is not big. It can carry up to seven or eight people at a time.


    "Let''s go."


    Lu wanchu first stepped into the elevator. Ah Li nodded and immediately followed her in.


    The elevator went down. More than ten seconds later, the elevator stopped.


    The elevator door was opened, and the figures of a Li and Lu wanchu appeared in the elevator.


    A noisy voice came from outside. Lu wanchu and a Li walked out of the elevator and saw the light in the dark.


    This is an underground market, built at the bottom of the mountain. No one knows when the dark market began to exist. They only know that if they enter here, they must abide by the rules of the dark market. If they violate the rules, they will pay a great price.


    A Li just stepped out of the elevator and was stopped by two tall and powerful men, "pass."


    Lu wanchu handed out the black pass. A man took a look at Lu wanchu, took a closer look at the pass, and brushed it on his instrument. Only then did he let Lu wanchu and his wife go.


    Lu wanchu and a Li finally entered the dark market.


    The dark market is large and extends in all directions. There are small vendors on both sides and stone shops. Although there are not many people around, there are also many.


    A Li didn''t dare to look around for fear of causing trouble. He quietly stayed with Lu wanchu and waited to find Xiaobai''s whereabouts.


    They only know that Xiaobai is sold to the underground market by Lu Wanxin''s people, but they don''t know where it is.


    "Late, what should I do now?"


    Lu wanchu looked back from around, "come with me."


    Lu wanchu''s footsteps stopped at a drug sale.


    The boss is an old man, but his eyes are shining. When he sees Lu wanchu and Lu wanchu, "look around and buy what you like."


    With that, the owner of the herbal medicine stall didn''t speak any more, but didn''t know what he was looking at with his mobile phone. There was no enthusiastic attitude of the ground vendors at all. It was obvious that Lu wanchu and Lu wanchu loved to buy or not.

 Chapter 282

    "Late, late!"


    "There are no fake things in the underground black market. You can buy things at will. As long as you like payment, you don''t bargain."


    The underground market sells antiques, medicinal materials and animals. There is also a large underground death ring. Not only people but also animals are fighting.


    Lu wanchu glanced at the herbal medicine stall and accidentally found several precious herbs. She can go back to refine the medicine and give the refined pills to Yueyue.


    "Boss, how much are these herbs?"


    Lu wanchu picked up the herbs on the stall and asked the boss of the herbal medicine stall in a low voice.


    The boss looked up at the herb in Lu wanchu''s hand, "50000."


    "What, 50000? You''re not robbing... "


    Ah Li was surprised and shocked. Although these herbs are rare, they are not worth so much at all. The boss is asking too much.


    "Little girl, come to the dark market for the first time. Where can you come?"


    The boss hissed and didn''t get angry. Instead, he scolded ah Li.


    Things bought and sold in the underground market are not only scarce in the market, but also the price will be much higher than the market price. If you don''t bargain, you must buy them. If you dare to break the rules, you can''t get out of here.


    A Li blushed. Lu wanchu held a Li''s hand, smiled at her, and handed the herb to the boss, "please wrap it up for me. I''ll take it."


    "You''re still a girl."


    With a sneer, the boss wrapped up the herbs bought by Lu wanchu and handed them to Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu directly swiped his card to pay. Instead of turning around and leaving immediately, he asked, "boss, I don''t know if I saw someone buying and selling a white tiger these two days?"


    The boss raised his cheek and glanced at Lu wanchu carelessly, "what''s the matter? You want to buy a tiger? "


    "Yes!"


    Lu wanchu nodded. The boss smiled and was about to open his mouth. Suddenly there was an unkind voice in his ear, "it''s better to ask me than to ask him, little beauty, I know."


    A bald man came over and smiled and surrounded Lu wanchu with his own people.


    As early as Lu wanchu and a Li appeared, they noticed her.


    I didn''t expect that two such young girls would appear today. Do you know where this is and dare to come at will? You''re not afraid of being bullied.


    When a Li saw the visitor, his face became cold, and his eyes outside the mask looked at the visitor coldly.


    The bald man didn''t look at ah Li. His malicious eyes fell directly on Lu wanchu. Even if he couldn''t see Lu wanchu''s face, he could judge at a glance that he was a top-notch girl.


    Seeing that they were only two girls, he came forward soon and ignored the rule that the dark market could not make trouble.


    "You know?!"


    Lu wanchu''s eyes flashed, and the corners of his lips were slightly curved.


    The bald man smiled and nodded. "Of course I know. It''s not safe for you two little girls to come to the dark market alone. As long as you accompany me, I promise you''ll be safe here and won''t be bullied by anyone."


    "Good!"


    Lu wanchu nodded. Ah Li glanced at Lu wanchu and couldn''t figure out what Lu wanchu was thinking.


    She knows that the dark market can''t fight. If she wants to go, she must go to the underground fight field. There is a special fight there. She is absolutely not allowed to cause trouble in the dark market.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to a good place."


    The bald man was satisfied with Lu wanchu''s knowledge and interest. He was about to stretch out his hand. Lu wanchu stepped back and said, "self-respect."

 Chapter 283

    "Self respect, ha ha, OK, I''ll self respect first."


    The bald man smiled, and his eyes were still mocking Lu wanchu for pretending to be reserved.


    They winked at their own people. They took Lu wanchu and they walked towards a quiet place. There was no one. They were not afraid to be seen if they wanted to do anything.


    The bald man took Lu wanchu to a place where there was no one. He felt he could do whatever he wanted. Unfortunately, he was destined to kick the iron plate today.


    The bald man and his companions stopped. Lu wanchu and a Li were surrounded by them, and the smiles on their faces became more and more rampant.


    "Little beauty, isn''t this a good place? I''m looking for it specially. No one happens. We can have fun."


    The bald man gradually approached Lu wanchu, and the light from the bottom of his eyes became more and more undisguised.


    Lu wanchu and a Li looked at each other, with a cold smile at the bottom of their eyes.


    At the moment when the bald man and his men approached Lu wanchu, there was a sound of fists and feet, accompanied by a painful sound of depression.


    After a while, the two figures were directly stepped on by Lu wanchu a Li.


    They were blue and blue, crying and howling, "let go of me, smelly woman, let go of us, otherwise it will look good to you. This is a dark market. You dare to beat people. You simply don''t want to live."


    Lu wanchu stepped on the bald man with one foot and smiled indifferently, "isn''t this the place you brought us here? No one can see it here, can''t it?"


    As soon as the bald man''s face changed, he remembered that he had led the wolf into the house. Damn it, it was damn it. They underestimated these two women and dared to enter the dark market alone. How could they be simple people? They were obsessed and cheated by their appearance.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Bald men know that they don''t beg for mercy today. These two people will not simply let them go.


    "Where is the white tiger?"


    A Li stepped on a man and asked in a cold voice.


    The bald man was about to look up and was trampled by Lu wanchu. The humiliation made him blush, but there was no way.


    "The white tiger was sent to the underground market two days ago and is now sold to Zheng Shao."


    The bald man said in embarrassment. He often mixed in the dark market and touched the dark market clearly. He saw the rare white tiger with his own eyes and sent it to him, which was later bought by Zheng Shao.


    "Zheng Shao? Who is Zheng Shao? "


    "Zheng Shao is a man who likes gambling and animal fighting. He often goes to the underground market. The white tiger he bought should be used for gambling and fighting today."


    The bald man answered in detail and dared not hide it.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes were cold and gave the bald man a kick. The bald man fainted with a dull hum.


    A Li also kicked the man under his feet like Lu wanchu.


    "Go to the underground battle field."


    Lu wanchu spoke to ah Li. Ah Li nodded and followed Lu wanchu to the so-called underground battle field.


    The underground battle field of the dark city is divided into two parts, one is human struggle, the other is animal fighting.


    Lu wanchu directly took ah away from the second part of the animal fighting territory.


    The underground battle field is very large. At this time, the lion and the wolf are fighting. The wolf is bitten by the lion and soon has no breath.


    The audience watching on the stage sighed. On the VIP seat, a man was mocking another man, "Zheng Shao, it seems that the animals you bought recently are useless. I heard that you bought a white tiger yesterday. I don''t know if you dare to fight with me."

 Chapter 284

    Zheng Shao is an ordinary looking man. He glanced at the talking man coldly, "what dare you do? Wait for me."


    Zheng Shao finished saying, waved his hand, and his people came to Zheng Shao''s ear. Zheng Shao gave a cold command. Zheng Shao''s people nodded, turned and left.


    Behind a curtain on the battle field, Lu wanchu and a Li took the tragic situation on the field into their eyes and felt indignant.


    "It''s cruel, these people."


    A Li clenched his fists and clenched his teeth.


    Lu wanchu withdrew his eyes indifferently, with pity at the bottom of his eyes, which was soon covered by her.


    "Go find Xiaobai first!"


    She had just seen Zheng Shao. His people were leaving. She wanted to try if she could follow the man and find Xiaobai''s whereabouts.


    "How can we find it?"


    "Ah Li, wait for me while you sit in your seat. I''ll look for it."


    "Evening, I''ll go with you."


    A Li held Lu wanchu''s feet ready to leave and didn''t let her risk alone.


    "You watch on the court. If Xiaobai is sent to the court, you will inform me immediately."


    "... OK!"


    Hesitating for a moment, ah Li finally nodded.


    Lu wanchu saw Ah Li''s worry, took her hand and whispered, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine. Don''t you believe me?"


    "I believe you. Come back soon. I''ll wait for you."


    "OK."


    Lu wanchu finished and walked towards the back of the battle field.


    Zheng Shao''s people walked in front, and Lu wanchu quietly followed behind.


    Soon, Zheng Shao''s man stood behind a pillar and there was a man in front of him. Zheng Shao took out a needle from his body and handed it to the man in front of him, "inject this thing into the white tiger."


    "I see."


    "Don''t fail, don''t let anyone know."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not the first time I''ve done this kind of thing. You can rest assured."


    Zheng Shao''s man nodded and looked around. He was relieved to leave.


    Lu wanchu hid behind a pillar. After Zheng Shao''s people left, he followed the man trading under Zheng Shao''s hand.


    I thought I could see Xiaobai, but the man suddenly came to the place guarded by someone. She couldn''t get close to it. She had to stop and go to the battle field first to see if she could find a way to save Xiaobai.


    Ah Li was so anxious that he was relieved to see that the landing came late and early.


    "Evening, did you find Xiaobai?"


    Lu wanchu just sat down and a Li couldn''t wait to ask.


    Lu wanchu shook his head. "There are many people guarding the place where Xiaobai is detained. I can''t get close. Now I can only find another way."


    Ah Li clenched his teeth. "What shall we do?"


    "Let''s sit in front of the battle field."


    Lu wanchu whispered. Although ah Li didn''t understand Lu wanchu''s idea, he still nodded.


    The two sat in front from the rear. Ah Li''s eyes fell sharply on the right side, grabbed Lu wanchu and motioned her to look, "it''s Lu Wanxin."


    Lu wanchu looked, but saw Lu Wanxin sitting quietly in the VIP seat. She also wore a mask on her face and didn''t want to be recognized. She looked at the animals fighting on the field. There was no sympathy at the bottom of her eyes, but with bloodthirsty pleasure.


    Lu wanchu never knew that Lu Wanxin would like to watch these fights. She looked very excited.


    She was terrible and strange. How could she think she was a simple and kind sister? If she hadn''t been poisoned, she might have been kept in the dark all her life.


    "Why is she here? Did you come to see Xiaobai? "


    A Li Leng said, this Lu Wanxin is really vicious. He doesn''t release his anger after selling Xiaobai. Are you satisfied with seeing Xiaobai fighting with animals on the field? She wants to see Xiaobai killed with her own eyes, doesn''t she?

 Chapter 285

    "Leave her alone."


    Now the most important thing is to find Xiaobai and save Xiaobai. Her resentment with Lu Wanxin is very long and can''t be solved for a while.


    "I know."


    A Li can think of what Lu Wanxin can think of, which is more comprehensive than she thought. She must know why Lu Wanxin appears here.


    Lu wanchu found Lu Wanxin. Lu Wanxin didn''t find them. She didn''t even look at the noisy crowd. She didn''t like this place, but she liked to watch these fights in this place. No one recognized her, and no one knew the darkness at the bottom of her heart.


    She also inadvertently knew the existence of the dark market. She finally got a dark market pass card and hardly came. This time she came because of the damn white tiger.


    Her people finally caught the white tiger. She didn''t want to let people sell the white tiger to such a place. She knew that as long as it was sold to such a place, it was very difficult for the white tiger to go out alive. What she wanted was this effect. Even if it was a white tiger, she wouldn''t let it go.


    Lu Wanxin smiled coldly, looking at the fighting of the animals under the stage in a good mood, waiting for the white tiger to play.


    Soon a new animal was sent to the stage. It was a strong adult tiger, and it was the white tiger Xiaobai.


    Zheng Shao stared excitedly, "rush, rush, rush!"


    Zheng Shao took a fancy to the white tiger as soon as it was delivered. Recently, there are fewer and fewer animals in his hands and few can fight. Zheng Shao immediately bought the white tiger and hoped it would win him honor.


    "Zheng Shao, don''t worry. This white tiger looks good, but it''s not as powerful as the tiger I just bought. Why don''t we bet a little more."


    The man who just mocked Zheng Shao spoke again. Zheng Shao disdained to smile, "OK, bet a little bigger."


    Could he be afraid of Zheng Shao? The white tiger was injected. It was an injection that could make the white tiger crazy and improve its combat effectiveness several times. It was something he finally bought from the dark market.


    He doesn''t believe it. He can''t beat it this time.


    "Zheng shaoke is really confident."


    "Of course, I''ve always been more confident in my own things."


    Zheng Shao smiled fiercely and looked at the center of the field. At this time, the two tigers were ready to fight.


    Lu wanchu and a Li saw Xiaobai in the center of the stage at a glance. Xiaobai was locked in a cage with the injuries he suffered when capturing it. Fortunately, he was in good condition without any major scars.


    "Late, what should I do now? I don''t think Xiaobai is in the right state."


    A Li looked at Xiaobai in the middle of the field. He always felt that the eyes he saw today had changed a lot. They were vicious, bloodthirsty and very irritable. They were not as gentle as usual.


    "Xiaobai is injected and will attack soon."


    Lu wanchu is calm. She hasn''t figured out how to rescue Xiaobai yet. It''s too simple for her to think, but even if it''s difficult, she''ll come. She can''t leave Xiaobai.


    "What? How dare these people? "


    A Li bit his teeth and looked at Zheng Shao''s direction with hatred.


    The two cages in the center of the field were controlled and opened by the machine. Soon Zheng Shao''s opponent''s tiger came out, and Xiao Bai also came out. The majestic two tigers looked at each other warily, showing their teeth and being fierce and terrible.


    Suddenly, the yellow and white tiger pounced on Xiaobai. The audience watching on the surrounding stage shouted and kept shouting to jump up and bite.


    In the noisy crowd, Lu wanchu''s face became more and more heavy.

 Chapter 286

    Xiaobai is not weak at all. He pounced on the tiger opposite and directly opened his mouth to bite. It seems that blood stimulated Xiaobai. Xiaobai''s fundus began to change greatly and the attack began to become crazy.


    The people around cheered louder and louder.


    In the middle of the field, Xiaobai attacked very badly. Another tiger fell to the ground soon after being bitten by Xiaobai.


    Zheng Shao saw this scene and smiled wildly. The men around him were getting darker and darker.


    "How about my white tiger? It''s much better than yours."


    "Don''t be complacent. My things are not so easy to lose."


    The man looked like this. Soon the Tiger stood up and attacked Xiaobai. He was about to bite Xiaobai''s neck. Lu wanchu looked frozen and shot a silver needle into the tiger''s neck. The tiger screamed in pain and retreated back.


    Xiaobai didn''t attack forward, but stood in place and roared. It seemed very painful. Qingming''s fundus began to become turbid and crazy. It was the drug that played a role.


    It rushed to breathe and hit the iron fence, which scared many people to hold together.


    Xiaobai opened her mouth and bit the iron railings. Gradually, the iron railings were bitten open by it.


    "What''s going on?"


    The man beside Zheng Shaohe was startled. These iron bars were surrounded by voltage. What''s going on today.


    No one can think about it. The two tigers in the middle of the field began to go crazy. After biting the iron fence, they began to attack around, and many people began to run away madly.


    "Xiaobai!"


    Ah Li whispered and stood up with Lu wanchu to chase Xiaobai.


    They can''t give up Xiaobai.


    Lu wanchu took out two pills from his bag and handed them to a Li, "face Xiaobai later and try to put the pills in his hand into Xiaobai''s mouth."


    She did not know that Xiaobai would be injected with medicine. Although these two pills could not completely restore Xiaobai, they could at least make it quiet, so that she could recognize them when it was awake and take it away.


    She must not let Xiaobai have an accident. She must not.


    "I know. Be careful."


    Xiaobai is crazy now. She can''t recognize them at all. They must be careful.


    "You too!"


    They looked at each other, nodded and rushed straight towards Xiaobai.


    Everyone was running towards the exit. For a moment, the whole battle field was in chaos.


    Zheng Shao wants to escape. One doesn''t pay attention and is pushed in the direction of Xiaobai. He is so scared that he catches one person, but the person lifts him. Zheng Shao''s face shows panic. Xiaobai has rushed forward and directly gave him a claw.


    Zheng Shao covers his wound painfully. At this time, Zheng Shao''s bodyguard rushes forward, grabs Zheng Shao and deals with Xiaobai together.


    Xiaobai, who has been injected with drugs, is very powerful. These bodyguards can''t deal with it at all. The bodyguards have no way but to run away with Zheng Shao first.


    At this time, Zheng Shao was unconscious because of his wound. He was picked up by a man and ran towards the door.


    The scene was too chaotic. Lu Wanxin stood up from her position and looked very ugly. She didn''t want to let go of the white tiger. If she let go of the white tiger, wouldn''t her original injury be in vain.


    "You catch it."


    Lu Wanxin calmly ordered the bodyguards behind her. These people are the heartfelt bodyguards of the Lu family. They were trained by the Lu family with high salaries to protect the Lu family. The first group was to protect her sister Lu wanchu. Later, she succeeded and re elected a group.

 Chapter 287

    "Miss, the white tiger is crazy now. I''m afraid it''s hard to catch."


    A bodyguard came forward, hoping that Lu Wanxin could understand this.


    It took a lot of effort to catch the white tiger that day. Now the white tiger is obviously crazy. They have no way. There are few people around. Where is the opponent of the white tiger.


    "Waste, it''s just a white tiger. You can''t catch it. What can I do for you?"


    Lu Wanxin is very angry. The Lu family spends a lot of money to support these people every year. Now a sentence can''t be caught.


    Several bodyguards lowered their faces and dared not speak.


    The current Lu jiadang family looks gentle and talkative. In fact, only those close to them know how difficult she is to get along with. She is different in appearance and in appearance and is not easy to deal with at all.


    Lu Wanxin looked coldly at Xiaobai''s direction and strode forward, but was stopped by the bodyguard.


    "Go and catch the beast for me."


    No one here knows who she is, no one can see her true face, and Lu Wanxin doesn''t have to act in front of outsiders.


    "But... Yes!"


    Several bodyguards hesitated and nodded. They are Lu''s bodyguards. They must obey Lu''s master''s words.


    Several bodyguards immediately left Lu Wanxin and ran in the direction of Xiaobai. They were bound to catch Xiaobai.


    Lu Wanxin didn''t run away like others, but looked calmly with madness in the bottom of her eyes.


    Lu wanchu took a casual look at Lu Wanxin''s direction and nodded towards a Li. They ran quickly towards Xiaobai.


    Lu Wanxin''s bodyguard met the yellow tiger on the way. Even if his ability was good, he couldn''t escape from the yellow tiger''s claws for a while.


    "Waste, waste, it''s a group of waste."


    Lu Wanxin looked at Lu wanchu with a cruel look. Her eyes suddenly fell on Lu wanchu and her whole body was shocked.


    The figure and the look back made her shocked and surprised.


    Who she is, who she is, and why she is similar to the person she hates most.


    Lu Wanxin catches up. She must pull off Lu wanchu''s mask to know who the man is.


    Xiaobai chased those people frantically. Someone was injured under its claws, one after another.


    Seeing Xiaobai attack again, Lu wanchu and a Li stop Xiaobai''s way.


    "Xiaobai!"


    Lu wanchu called Xiaobai''s name, hoping it had a trace of consciousness.


    Xiaobai''s jump up movement suddenly stopped, and the red of his eyes dissipated. He looked at Lu wanchu suspiciously. Soon, the efficacy of the injection controlled Xiaobai. Xiaobai roared, crossed the direction of Lu wanchu and grabbed it in the direction of landing late Xin.


    Lu Wanxin looked in horror. It was too late to avoid. She was directly scratched by Xiaobai''s sharp claws.


    "Ah..."


    Lu Wanxin covered her scratched shoulder and fell to the ground in resentment.


    Blood flowed from her shoulder. At this time, Lu Wanxin couldn''t care who Lu wanchu was, and was embarrassed to avoid Xiaobai''s attack.


    It''s this beast again. Lu Wanxin hates it and has no way. Although she has some skills, she is only better than some people since she was a child, which is not enough to deal with a crazy white tiger.


    "No."


    Lu Wanxin watched Xiaobai attack hard in her direction, rolled to the ground again, and smashed Xiaobai with everything around her.


    Xiaobai screamed and opened her mouth to bite Lu Wanxin. Lu Wanxin quickly got up from the ground and ran in the direction of her bodyguard.

 Chapter 288

    Her blood was bleeding on the ground. She didn''t care about dizziness. She just wanted to avoid Xiaobai''s attack.


    She regretted provoking the white tiger. She knew she wouldn''t take revenge so much.


    Lu wanchu and a Li stopped and watched Xiaobai chase in the direction of landing Wanxin.


    "The way she ran away was ugly."


    A Li shook her head. It was the first time she saw Lu Wanxin''s embarrassed appearance, which made her want to laugh.


    Lu Wanxin somehow claimed to be a family member of the Lu family. She was also a famous lady in the capital. If she was seen running away in such a panic, I don''t know what would happen.


    Lu wanchu smiled faintly, "indeed."


    At this time, Lu Wanxin had no usual gentleness and affectation, and her eyes and face were full of panic and fear.


    Knowing that you can''t do it and have to do it, it''s not self inflicted. What is it.


    "Leave her alone and take the little white back first."


    Xiaobai''s situation is not good. They can''t let it go crazy.


    "Yes!"


    A Li nodded and immediately ran with Lu wanchu in the direction of Xiaobai.


    They stopped Xiaobai on the road again. Xiaobai''s claws tore on the ground. It seemed very uncomfortable. His nose was very heavy, and his roar was painful and painful.


    "Xiaobai, don''t be afraid, it''s me."


    A Li wants to come forward to appease Xiaobai. Before he gets close, Xiaobai has attacked at the beginning of the landing.


    Lu wanchu stepped on a chair, jumped up and sat on Xiaobai''s back.


    Xiaobai is very uncomfortable and wants to get rid of Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu fell from Xiaobai''s back and was about to fall to the ground. A pair of strong arms hugged her tightly and turned around. They left the range of Xiaobai''s attack.


    The familiar breath lingered around. Lu wanchu looked back and looked into a pair of deep and boundless eyes.


    Fu Yi''s cold eyes fell on Lu wanchu, and she couldn''t move for a moment.


    "How could you..."


    Lu wanchu whispered, and the Feng eyes behind Fu Yiyi''s gold framed glasses coagulated, "we''ll talk later."


    Fu Yi hugged Lu wanchu and turned around. His arm was exposed. Xiao Bai''s sharp claws scratched Fu Yi''s arm directly, and the blood soon flowed out.


    "You..."


    Lu wanchu grabbed Fu Yi''s arm and his eyes sank.


    Fu Yi glanced at Lu wanchu and kicked Xiaobai. Xiaobai was directly kicked back by Fu Yi, shook his head and wanted to attack Fu Yi and Lu wanchu again.


    "Let me go first."


    Lu wanchu was hugged by Fu Yi and had no way to act. He could only angrily scold and look at Fu Yi.


    She still has two pills in her hand, which she is going to feed Xiaobai.


    Fu Yi''s eyes were cold. He grabbed the pill in Lu wanchu''s hand and pulled her to a safe place. "Stay well and don''t come over."


    After that, Fu Yi went in the direction of Xiaobai. Xiaobai seemed to be annoyed by Fu Yi and rushed directly to Fu Yi.


    Fu Yi dodged away quickly, walked behind Xiaobai, jumped onto Xiaobai, turned over, and shot two pills into Xiaobai''s open mouth. Xiaobai swallowed the pills.


    Xiaobai hung his head painfully, and his limbs lingered uneasily on the ground.


    Slowly, Xiaobai calmed down, the scarlet red under her eyes receded, and looked up at Lu wanchu.


    He has come to his senses and shakes his body a few times because of the medicine just now.


    "Xiaobai!"


    A Li ran to Xiaobai and hugged Xiaobai. Xiaobai leaned against a Li''s arms and stayed quietly. There was no madness just now.

 Chapter 289

    "Take Xiaobai away first."


    Lu wanchu''s eyes fell on Fu Yi''s injured arm and opened his mouth to a Li.


    A Li nodded, jumped directly onto Xiaobai''s back and walked towards the direction of late landing.


    "Evening, let''s go together."


    A Li bent down and stretched out his hand, ready to take Lu wanchu away with him.


    Lu wanchu glanced at Fu Yiyi, "ah Li, you go first and I''ll be back in a minute."


    A Li glanced at Fu Yi and hesitated for a moment before nodding to his indifferent eyes.


    "Call me when you come out, or I''ll worry."


    "Yes!"


    Lu wanchu nodded and asked ah Li to be careful. Ah Li gave Lu wanchu a reassuring look and rode Xiaobai away from the underground battle field.


    When ah Li left, Lu wanchu took back his eyes and looked at Fu Yi, "Why are you here?"


    Fu Yi''s lips were slightly hooked, but his gentle smile made people shudder. "If I''m not here, don''t you care about anything? This is also where you can come?"


    "I..."


    Lu wanchu wanted to refute, but she couldn''t say a word. Seeing Fu Yiyi turning to leave, she quickly came forward and grabbed Fu Yiyi''s hand, "your injury?"


    "I don''t need you."


    Fu Yi was very angry, very angry. As an ordinary person, he had already let him know who he was, but she couldn''t. He would rather be angry alone than be angry with her.


    "You simply bandage the wound first."


    Seeing Fu Yi''s arm bleeding more and more, Lu wanchu was very uncomfortable.


    He was always like this. No matter how many injuries he suffered, he always didn''t care. She used to be with her and she would deal with it for him. Later, she left. Although she didn''t know his situation, she could also know that a stubborn person like him would not allow others to approach and lick his wounds alone in the dark.


    Fu Yi stopped, and Lu wanchu was shrouded in his tall figure.


    "Lu wanchu, do you care about others?"


    Fu Yi''s voice is very cold. The Phoenix eyes behind the gold frame glasses are colder than the voice, like cold ice.


    "I... don''t care about others."


    Lu wanchu retorted that she had saved countless people and made countless people healthy. Why wouldn''t she care about others.


    Fu Yi smiled low, smiling at himself, "yes, you will care about others and take care of others, but you will never...".


    In the last three words, he didn''t speak, and his eyes became dim.


    From the time he knew she had gone underground, he knew that things were bad. He immediately came and saw her fighting with her life.


    How afraid he was that the white tiger would hurt her. She didn''t understand anything at all.


    "I... will you wrap up the wound first?"


    Unable to refute, Lu wanchu could only soften his voice, as before.


    Fu Yi didn''t speak again, but kept looking at Lu wanchu with his eyes.


    Lu wanchu lowered his head and tore off a corner of his clothes. He stepped forward and tied Fu Yi''s bleeding arm.


    There is nothing here. She can only tie Fu Yi''s injured arm with her torn clothes and deal with it when she gets out of the underground dark market.


    Fu Yiyi let Lu wanchu approach him and let her lower her head to bandage him seriously. Her eyes were in a trance and soon recovered calm.


    "Let''s go!"


    Fu Yi said in a low voice and walked forward first.


    Lu wanchu obediently followed his footsteps.


    There was no one around because of the attack of two tigers. Lu Wanxin didn''t know when she was taken away by her bodyguards. Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi easily left the black market.

 Chapter 290

    After getting on the bus, Lu wanchu didn''t know what to say, "don''t you have..."


    She was about to say the medicine box and remembered that she was no longer Lu wanchu who had known him.


    Fu Yi''s legs overlapped gracefully, and her eyes fell on Lu wanchu''s low eyes. She didn''t even look at him, which was guilty.


    "Mr. Fu, the medicine box is here."


    Mo Qing put the medicine box in the rear seat and left quietly.


    The medicine box was not far from Lu wanchu''s face. Fu Yiyi did not move. He leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes to rest. The handsome outline was angular, which was more and more frightening under the lights.


    Seeing that Fu Yi didn''t care about his wound, Lu wanchu reluctantly picked up the medicine box and took a look at Fu Yi.


    "I''ll change your dressing."


    Lu wanchu spoke hard and felt his throat astringent.


    Fu Yifeng opened her eyes, gave her a faint look, and gave a dull, um.


    Finally got his response, Lu wanchu opened the medicine box, moved his position and approached him.


    The distance between them was very close. It seemed that she could smell the breath at the tip of her nose. She tried to ignore the boredom in the car and took out gauze, potion and scissors.


    Lu wanchu tore open Fu Yi''s shirt, revealing his bloody arm. A long wound opened.


    With such a serious wound, he didn''t say a word, as if nothing had happened.


    Lu wanchu lowered his head and dared not let Fu Yiyi see his guilt. He changed his dressing and bandaged him neatly.


    Soon, Lu wanchu closed the medicine box, clenched the handle on the medicine box with both hands, hung his head and said, "thank you."


    "What are you talking about?"


    The deep and mellow voice echoed in Lu wanchu''s ears. Lu wanchu raised his head and looked up at Fu Yi''s narrow Phoenix eyes, sharp and cold.


    "I said thank you for what happened today. Thank you for saving me. Thank you for saving Xiaobai."


    "Hehe, why go to such a place?"


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes flashed and mocked, and Lu wanchu avoided his eyes, "Xiaobai was caught, so I..."


    "So you risk yourself because of an animal. Lu wanchu, you are so stupid."


    Does she know, does she know that someone will worry about her, and does she know what he will do if something happens to her.


    "Fu Yi... You..."


    Lu wanchu clenched his teeth, glared at him, and began to hate.


    Xiaobai is her partner. She can''t leave it and wants to explain. She feels that the stranger between them shouldn''t explain this.


    Watching her close her mouth without saying anything, Fu Yi laughed at himself and closed his eyes.


    The atmosphere between them was even more dreary than just now.


    Lu wanchu reluctantly leaned aside and looked out of the window at the beginning, staring at the gradually retreating night scene.


    When Lu wanchu turned her head and looked out of the window, she didn''t see Fu Yi open her eyes. Her eyes looked at her quietly, with complex fundus.


    The car stopped outside the villa. Mo Qing personally opened the door for Lu wanchu, "Miss Lu, here we are."


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    Mo Qing glanced at Fu Yi, but sighed.


    President Fu of his family clearly cares about Miss Lu. Why is he always angry because of her? What surprised him most is that President Fu''s anger was not directed at Lu wanchu, but chose to bear his anger alone.


    Lu wanchu got out of the car and looked back at Fu Yi. His slender and tall figure sat quietly in the rear seat. His body was lazy and elegant. Under his gold framed glasses, his eyes didn''t open, as if he didn''t care about her going or staying.

 Chapter 291

    "Thank you, Mr. Fu, for me. I''ll go back first."


    Lu wanchu nodded to Mo Qing, stopped looking at them and walked in the direction of the villa.


    Mo Qing took back his eyes, looked at Fu Yi, and said to Fu Yi''s cold eyes, "President Fu."


    "Go back!"


    Fu Yi opened his mouth indifferently, and his eyes were cold.


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Late, why did you come back so late?"


    Li Xiuqin''s soft voice sounded from the living room.


    "Mom, I went out. Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Lu wanchu took off his coat, put on his slippers and walked to Li Xiuqin.


    "Pour some water thirsty. By the way, why are there so many supplements at home?"


    Li Xiuqin''s eyes fell on the living room. She didn''t know when there were many supplements. She wanted to ask Lu wanchu in the daytime. As a result, Lu wanchu was not at home.


    "It was sent by the patient''s family."


    Lu wanchu took Li Xiuqin''s hand and walked towards the room.


    Li Xiuqin nodded and held Lu wanchu''s wrist. "Late, mom is very proud of you."


    In a short time, her daughter has become more and more perfect. Even she has to be proud of her. Although she doesn''t know how she is outside, she knows that her daughter is becoming more and more powerful from this villa to others.


    It''s good. No one dares to bully her later. She can rest assured.


    "Mom, we''ll be better."


    Lu wanchu smiled gently, with a soft outline and delicate beauty.


    "OK."


    Li Xiuqin nodded and went back to the room.


    Lu wanchu returned to his room and called ah Li first. He was relieved to learn that ah Li had safely returned Xiaobai to Yaoshan.


    After washing, Lu wanchu was lying in bed. He couldn''t sleep for a moment. His head was full of Fu Yi''s figure.


    His injured back, his cold face, ironic and sharp.


    She didn''t know why he was there, an accident or


    Dare not go, can not think.


    "Fu Yi..."


    In the dark, a sigh gradually dissipated.


    Lu Jia, Lu Wanxin room.


    Lu Jianfeng looked cold and turned back to teach a group of bodyguards who protected Lu Wanxin, "so many people can''t protect miss."


    Several bodyguards lowered their heads and dared not speak at all. They could only let Lu Jianfeng vent their anger.


    "Why did miss go to that place?"


    Lu Jianfeng shot cold eyes at several people.


    "Master, miss..."


    A bodyguard told the cause and effect.


    "But an animal, she can''t hold her breath."


    Lu Jianfeng was very angry, not only because of Lu Wanxin, but also because she took great pains for a tiger.


    As Lu''s family, how can she be impulsive because of these small things? Her words and deeds represent her family.


    Lu Jianfeng regretted choosing Lu Wanxin more than once, but he had to choose Lu Wanxin, because the older Lu wanchu was, the more uncontrollable he became.


    Perhaps it is because Lu wanchu died. This previously clever and lovely daughter is more and more uncontrollable. He is afraid that one day Lu Wanxin will destroy himself, him and the whole Lu family.


    Lu Wanxin is in a coma on the bed. Her arms have been wrapped up and there are still some wounds on her face.


    Shu Yan sat in front of Lu Wanxin''s bed crying, "Xin''er, mother''s daughter, how did you become like this?"


    Lu Jianfeng frowned and looked ugly. He indifferently took back his eyes and ordered the servant to look at Lu Wanxin and leave.

 Chapter 292

    He Jia and Lu wanchu personally injected he Zihan who was unconscious in bed. After soaking in a medicine bath, he Zihan has had some consciousness these days. Unfortunately, he still can''t respond to his family. Even so, Chen Xin and he Zhiyi are excited and speechless.


    They know that he Zihan is really saved, and Lu wanchu''s medical skills have indeed surpassed countless people.


    Two hours later, Lu wanchu came out of he Zihan''s room. Chen Xinli, who had been waiting outside, came forward, "Miss Lu, you''ve worked hard."


    Chen Xin handed her a clean handkerchief. Lu wanchu smiled at her, wiped the sweat on his forehead with his handkerchief, and said to Chen Xin, "no, go and see her."


    Chen Xin nodded quickly and walked quickly to the room. Seeing her daughter look better and better day by day, Chen Xin couldn''t help crying.


    "Stop crying, mom, my sister will be fine."


    He Zhiyi, who has been with Chen Xin, smiles. Chen Xin wipes tears from her eyes. "Well, I believe Miss Lu''s medical skills are really powerful."


    He Zhiyi nodded approvingly.


    After leaving he''s home, Lu wanchu went back to the Chuxin medicine shop. Recently, she was going to develop a new first-aid pill. Unfortunately, because of the delay, she hasn''t developed it. She can go to the medicine shop when she is free today.


    Lu wanchu stepped into the medicine shop on the first day of the evening. Because he had something in mind, he didn''t notice that today''s medicine shop was different from usual.


    It was not until Lu wanchu saw a tall figure quietly tasting tea in front of the table that she reacted.


    It was quiet all around. Some guests looked at tea tasting from time to time. In the past, the busy medicine shop was quiet as if no one was there.


    A Li walked to Lu wanchu and winked at her.


    Lu wanchu''s head hurt. She didn''t know when he would come or how he would have time to taste tea with her.


    It seems that he is leisurely and has no anxiety at all.


    Song Cheng sat opposite Fu Yi, took a sip of the tea in front of him, looked up at Lu wanchu''s direction, "back?"


    Lu wanchu hesitated, "well, I''m back."


    "Miss Lu."


    Mo Qing stood behind Fu Yi and respectfully called for the landing at the beginning of the evening.


    Lu wanchu nodded to Mo Qing and his eyes fell on Fu Yi.


    Instead of looking at her, he tasted tea gracefully and lazily. His Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, as if he enjoyed the moment very much.


    Mo Qing took a look at Fu Yi, stepped forward and stood in front of Lu wanchu, "Miss Lu, you are back."


    "Why are you here?"


    Lu wanchu whispered for fear of being heard by Fu Yi.


    "President Fu''s wound needs to be changed. He doesn''t want others to touch him. I can only bring president Fu here."


    Fu Yiyi didn''t like others to touch him. The people who could touch him had left the world and finally appeared again. Of course, he couldn''t let go.


    He is Fu Yi''s top assistant and can be regarded as a roundworm in his stomach. Even if Fu Yi doesn''t say it, Mo Qing knows that Fu Yi wants Lu wanchu to change his dressing.


    "Your master Fu is really hard to serve."


    Lu wanchu knew more than anyone how difficult it was for Fu Yi to serve. When she first approached him, he also rejected her. He looked at her coldly with those cold eyes, as if warning her not to come forward.


    It''s not easy to get close to him and know that he is very difficult to serve. This is not satisfied, that is not satisfied, and I don''t know how Mo Qing has been around him for many years?!

 Chapter 293

    Mo Qing smiled bitterly, but he dared not agree with Lu wanchu.


    "Miss Lu will be in trouble today."


    Mo Qing took a step back. Lu wanchu''s eyes fell on Fu Yi and looked at the eye-catching bandage on his arm. Inexplicably, he thought he was deliberately showing it to her.


    Song Cheng took a look at them and got up from his position. "I''ll give it to you. It''s time for me to step down."


    He also knew the Fu family at the beginning. Although he had not seen him, he also knew Lu wanchu''s entanglement with him.


    When I saw you today, I really deserve to be in power of the Fu family.


    Many people left with tacit understanding. Ah Li also avoided to fill medicine for the patient.


    For a moment, many people''s medicine shop suddenly had only Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi.


    Lu wanchu stayed where he was for a long time and came forward with a silent sigh.


    Fu Yi put down his teacup and looked up at Lu wanchu. "I thought Miss Lu didn''t dare to come forward."


    "Mr. Fu joked."


    Lu wanchu looked around. Although there was no one around her, many people were secretly looking at them. They were curious about who Fu Yiyi was in front of her.


    A man like Fu Yiyi can''t be ignored. It''s not only his appearance, but also his breath.


    Fu Yi smiled faintly, "really? I thought I was a beast that people can''t avoid. "


    Fu Yiyi raised his eyes to Lu wanchu and wanted to stare at her with a guilty heart.


    "Why did President Fu come today?"


    At first, Lu Wan didn''t believe that Fu Yi came just to change his dressing. She knew how many private doctors there were around him. Anyone could change his dressing. Why did he have to come here.


    "In order to save Miss Lu''s injury, shouldn''t Miss Lu change my dressing?"


    Fu Yi rose from his position, and his tall figure shrouded the slender and slim figure at the beginning of the landing night.


    Lu wanchu couldn''t help taking a step back. Yu Guang took it back and coughed unnaturally, "I should."


    "I don''t like people staring at me to change my dressing."


    Fu Yi grabbed Lu wanchu''s footsteps and opened his mouth in a deep voice.


    Lu wanchu looked around and understood that Fu Yiyi really didn''t like being noticed. He nodded, "Fu always comes with me."


    She raised her feet and walked towards the backyard, followed by Fu Yi''s slender and tall figure.


    The two entered the temporary lounge. Lu wanchu took out the medicine box and put it on the table.


    Fu Yi sat on the stool and looked around. There was her breath in the air.


    When Lu wanchu put the medicine box on the table, Fu Yiyi took back his eyes.


    "Mr. Fu, please raise your hand."


    Lu wanchu stared at Fu Yiyi. The man sat there without saying a word or raising his hand.


    Fu Yi gave a deep voice and raised his arm on the table.


    Lu wanchu changed his dressing quickly.


    "Miss Lu, I''ll trouble you later."


    Fu Yi glanced at the bandaged gauze on her arm. She may never find that the gauze she bandaged is different from others. She always likes to tie a beautiful bow at the end of the gauze, as if she had obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    Lu wanchu paused with his bow tied hand and looked up at Fu Yi, "you..."


    "Miss Lu, I saved you."


    Fu Yi smiled faintly and his eyes flashed.


    Lu wanchu smiled stiffly, "that may trouble Mr. Fu to come to the medicine shop from time to time."


    She always felt as if she had stepped into a trap.


    "No trouble, I cherish my life."


    Fu Yiyi smiled mildly, elegant and noble, which can''t be ignored.


    Why does this man talk so angry? When will he learn to speak such shameless words without changing his face or jumping his heart.

 Chapter 294

    "Dr. Lu, is Dr. Lu there?"


    There was a bright and enthusiastic voice outside the medicine shop. Lu wanchu took a look at Fu Yixing and stood up, "I''ll go out."


    A gray haired old man came in with a lot of things in his hand, and there was a young and handsome man beside her.


    Huo Yi came out from behind the medicine cabinet and saw someone smiling, "grandma Shen, are you here?"


    Grandma Shen smiled brightly and handed the fruit to Huo Yi. "Xiaoyi, this is the fruit grandma brought. It''s all green food. If you like it, grandma Shen will bring it next time."


    With that, grandma Shen also instructed her grandson to put all the things she brought in the medicine shop.


    Huo Yi was stuffed in a pile and couldn''t take it. He had to put it aside and looked at it with a bitter smile.


    Grandma Shen was a patient of their medicine shop. She had been ill all the time. She had no great effect after seeing countless doctors and had to endure. Later, Lu wanchu opened the Chuxin medicine shop. Grandma Shen came with a try attitude and cured her disease. Later, Shen Nainai often came here with some food and warmly entertained them.


    "Grandma Shen."


    Lu wanchu came out from the inside. His eyes fell on the melons, fruits and vegetables. He couldn''t help laughing. "Why do you bring so many things again? Didn''t you ask you not to bring them?"


    When grandma Shen saw Lu wanchu, her old face was full of smiles, "Dr. Lu, you''re in the medicine shop."


    Lu wanchu walked towards grandma Shen. When the young man next to grandma Shen saw Lu wanchu, he couldn''t move his eyes for a moment. When he found himself abrupt, his ears were slightly red and his eyes were wide open.


    Shen Yang is grandma Shen''s grandson. At home, he always heard his grandmother mention a doctor surnamed Lu. She is a very young girl and beautiful. As early as some time ago, his grandmother wanted to bring him to the medicine shop, but he refused. Today, he really couldn''t refuse, so he followed his grandmother to the medicine shop.


    It was the first time he had seen such a prosperous business in a medicine shop. Patients lined up to see a doctor quietly.


    The doctors here are gentle and approachable, which makes people feel alienated.


    In particular, the girl named Lu wanchu heard from her grandmother that her medical skills were particularly good, more powerful than those gray haired old Chinese doctors. He gradually became curious about her.


    At the first sight, he couldn''t open his eyes. There were such beautiful girls in the world, as if they came out of the painting.


    "How can I not? These are pollution-free. I''ll bring you some next time."


    Grandma Shen warmly came forward and took Lu wanchu''s hand. She was satisfied with what she saw.


    "Dr. Lu, I haven''t seen you for days. Grandma Shen misses you."


    Lu wanchu couldn''t laugh or cry, "grandma Shen."


    "Come on, grandma Shen will introduce you to my smelly boy."


    Grandma Shen came to Shen Yang at the beginning of the night. Shen Yang quickly stood up straight and was inexplicably nervous.


    He knew that his grandmother had brought him here to meet Dr. Lu. He was a little ostracized. At the moment he saw her, he accepted it.


    "My grandson Shen Yang, 24 years old, has a cheerful personality and no bad hobbies. He graduated from Beijing University. At present, he is an executive in a company and has a bright future."


    Grandma Shen completely ignored Lu wanchu''s embarrassment and enthusiastically introduced her grandson.


    A Li and Huo Yi stood aside, covering their lips and smiling. Lu wanchu couldn''t help but want to help his forehead.

 Chapter 295

    What is grandma Shen going to do today?


    "Dr. Lu, I know my grandson''s condition is bad. You don''t like it. It doesn''t matter. You can get along slowly."


    Seeing that she was unmoved at the beginning of the late landing, grandma Shen was a little anxious.


    She really likes Lu wanchu very much. She doesn''t think her grandson is worthy, but she can''t find a better man to introduce. She can only see if Lu wanchu can see her grandson first.


    "Grandma, don''t scare the doctor."


    Shen Yang grabbed his grandmother and smiled sorry at the landing late Chu. He couldn''t see that Lu late Chu was not interested in him. He was a little lost at the bottom of his heart and was soon covered up by Shen Yang.


    "Dr. Lu, what do you think of my grandson?"


    Grandma Shen glared at Shen Yang. Her dull grandson didn''t know to fight for it, otherwise it would be useless to regret in the future.


    "Grandma Shen, I have no plans in this regard at present."


    Lu wanchu smiled and couldn''t care about anything else.


    Fu Yi stood quietly aside. His eyes behind the gold framed glasses were so cold that there was no temperature.


    Ah Li and Huo Yi have already found Fu Yi. Look at me. I don''t dare to speak at a glance.


    The eyes behind him stabbed his back more and more. Lu wanchu couldn''t help looking back, but he saw the tall figure. He didn''t know when to stand there. He just looked at her quietly without any temperature.


    Grandma Shen also saw Fu Yiyi. At the moment she saw Fu Yiyi, her heart jumped. Who is this person and why she was in the backyard of Chuxin medicine shop? Is he Dr. Lu''s man? Isn''t it her boyfriend?


    Shen Yang looked at Shangfu Yiyi and always felt inexplicably afraid. He was too powerful and his eyes were too sharp to look directly at him.


    Fu Yiyi stepped towards the direction of late landing and finally stood behind Lu wanchu. He stood tall and thin together, unexpectedly in harmony.


    Mo Qing had already stood far away. From the beginning, he could feel the cold air lingering around Fu Yi.


    He really didn''t expect that someone would introduce his boyfriend to Lu wanchu.


    Originally, he didn''t really understand Mr. Fu''s attitude towards Miss Lu. Now he knows clearly that their Mr. Fu is obsessed with Miss Lu.


    "Dr. Lu, who is this?"


    Grandma Shen glanced at Fu Yiyi and asked.


    Fu Yi can''t ignore it. She can''t even ask.


    Lu wanchu glanced at Fu Yiyi beside him and didn''t know how to answer.


    "He is... My patient!"


    patient?! Fu Yi''s eyes were dark and his thin lips were cold.


    "So it is, that''s good, that''s good."


    As soon as grandma Shen heard this, she immediately smiled brightly and took Lu wanchu to the side table.


    "Come on, sit down and see what grandma Shen brought you today."


    Grandma Shen took out the golden orange from the fruit pocket, handed it to Shen Yang and asked him to give it to Lu wanchu. "I planted it myself. It tastes very sweet. Try it."


    Lu wanchu looked at the orange in Shen Yang''s hand in some embarrassment. A big hand had taken the orange in Shen Yang''s hand first, and the slender jade hands peeled it slowly.


    Grandma Shen and Shen Yang were stunned. They couldn''t speak for a moment, so they quietly watched Fu Yi peel oranges.


    Fu Yi peeled the orange peel with both hands, and the orange water flowed through his fingers, adding a trace of gorgeous color.

 Chapter 296

    "Eat and try."


    Fu Yiyi broke off the peeled orange and handed it to Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu secretly stared at Fu Yi, wondering what he was doing, whether he was helping her or harming her.


    Fu Yi''s thin lips were slightly hooked, and the eyes behind the gold framed glasses were bright and deep, which was addictive.


    In the eyes of the crowd, Lu wanchu smiled, took the orange in Fu Yi''s hand and put it into his mouth, "it''s very sweet."


    Grandma Shen took a look at Fu Yi and darkened her eyes.


    Where would she not know the relationship between Lu wanchu and Fu Yixing? Even if she was ignorant, she would not have a place for her grandson.


    "Grandma, it''s getting late. Let''s go back and don''t delay others."


    Shen Yang''s eyes darkened. He was also a smart man. Of course, he saw what Fu Yi was doing for. He did it on purpose.


    Such a man, in fact, as early as the moment he saw him, he had no courage to compete. It was surprising that he would make such a childish move because of a small orange.


    Grandma Shen sighed and could only say in her heart that it was never meant to be.


    "Well, Dr. Lu, I won''t bother you. I''ll go back first."


    Grandma Shen didn''t smile any more. She waved at the beginning of the landing night, turned and left with her grandson Shen Yang.


    After sending grandma Shen away, a Li shrugged at the beginning of the landing night. He didn''t dare to disturb Fu Yi. He went directly to the medicine cabinet with Huo Yi to fill the medicine for the patient.


    "Is it sweet?"


    Fu Yi again broke open a piece of orange and handed it to Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu glanced at Fu Yiyi, "Mr. Fu, what are you doing?"


    "Do you like him?"


    Fu Yi''s eyes were cold and fell on the orange in his hand.


    "How can I know him? Grandma Shen suddenly doesn''t know why she wants to pull the strings."


    She is still confused. How could she like Grandma Shen''s grandson? Fu Yiyi is talking nonsense.


    Listening to her quick retort, Fu Yiyi finally smiled, broke off a piece of orange and put it into his mouth, "it''s really sweet."


    Lu wanchu glared at Fu Yiyi. He was very crazy today.


    "Mr. Fu, it''s getting late. Should you go back?"


    The medicine has been changed, and what should not be said has been said. Should he go back.


    Fu Yiwen smiled. His slender fingers pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, "it''s time to go back, Mo Qing."


    "Yes, Mr. Fu."


    Mo Qing stepped forward and spoke respectfully.


    Fu Yi glanced at the fruit on the table. Mo Qing immediately understood and picked it up. "Miss Lu, these fruits are good. We Fu always like them very much."


    Lu wanchu watched Mo Qing take away the fruit sent by grandma Shen.


    If you like it, you can''t be like a robber!


    When will the people in power of the great Fu family do such shameless things.


    A Li and Huo Yi quietly hid behind the medicine cabinet and looked at it. Huo Yi came up to a Li and whispered, "the Fu is not short of fruit. Why do you have to take our fruit?"


    A Li looked at Huo Yi with a pair of eyes. "Man, it''s unbearable to be jealous."


    Mr. Fu is obviously different about the night. Although he is not too clear, he is not much different.


    I just don''t know. I don''t know.


    Fu Yi sat in the back seat. After Mo Qing moved all the fruits to the trunk, he respectfully walked to Lu wanchu, "Miss Lu, let''s go first."

 Chapter 297

    "Yes!"


    Lu wanchu bit his teeth and stared at Fu Yi sitting quietly on the car.


    If he hadn''t saved her, would she be so oppressed?


    "Excuse me, see you next time."


    Mo Qing bent over and immediately turned away.


    After Fu Yi''s car left, Lu wanchu turned and walked towards the backyard. She needed to be calm.


    In mid and late May, the weather in Beijing has begun to heat up.


    May 20th is a very good day. The he family invited Lu wanchu to a dinner party.


    On this day, the he family personally sent someone to pick up Lu wanchu.


    When the car just stopped, Li Meili in an evening dress couldn''t wait to run out of he''s house. She knew Lu wanchu was coming, so she came to he''s house early and waited.


    Lu wanchu was dressed in a lavender evening dress, with a slim and exquisite figure. The light makeup made Lu wanchu more beautiful, just like a blooming magnolia, pure and beautiful.


    "Evening, you are so beautiful tonight."


    Li Meili couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The eyes of many men around them fell on them, and their eyes were undisguised and amazing.


    "You too."


    Lu wanchu raised her lips and smiled. Li Meili is a light blue evening dress tonight. After losing weight during this period, she has long been able to get rid of her previous obesity. Her slim body makes people look more. Coupled with her beautiful and lovely face, countless people have seen it.


    "No, let''s go to a quiet place."


    Seeing more and more sights around, Li Meili pulled her into the dinner party at the beginning of the evening.


    The he family was so busy that they warmly greeted Lu wanchu on the way and went to greet other guests.


    Li Meili took Lu wanchu to stay in a quiet corner. Neither of them likes to join the fun. They like to hold drinks and watch quietly.


    The main purpose of today''s dinner is he Zhiyi''s blind date dinner, followed by he Zihan''s wake-up celebration dinner, but many people don''t know he Zihan has woke up, which is the most surprising place of this dinner.


    This time, those who came to the dinner were relatives and friends who had a good relationship with the he family, and some had spent a lot of effort to enter the dinner.


    Lan Lan''s family took a lot of effort to enter the dinner. The LAN family and he family are not in the same position. The LAN family is not qualified to attend the dinner at all.


    "Lan''er, this time you must be liked by he Shao."


    Lan Lan''s parents took Lan Lan aside and said a lot in person.


    Lan Lan nodded and smiled, "don''t worry, mom and dad. It''s easy for him to take a fancy to me with my appearance."


    If her family background is better, how can it be like this? She must let he Shao see it.


    "That''s good. I believe in my daughter''s ability. My parents are waiting."


    Lan Lan''s parents smiled happily and seemed to have great confidence.


    Lan Lan looks around the dinner party and has been looking for a familiar fat figure.


    She is looking for Li Meili. Li Meili has a great relationship with he family. She can find Li Meili and climb Li Meili. Maybe she will have a chance to climb he Shao. As long as he Shao sees her, she can find a way to deal with him Shao.


    After looking for a circle, I didn''t find Li Meili''s figure. Instead, I saw two charming figures with their backs to her in the corner, but one figure made her look more. She had an impulse to come forward and take a look.


    "Xinyue, do you see beauty?"


    Lan Lan finds a familiar daughter and must find out Li Meili''s whereabouts.

 Chapter 298

    She looked for it for a while, but she didn''t find the familiar fat figure. She was a little angry.


    "Isn''t that?"


    The girl named Xinyue pointed to Li Meili who was chatting with Lu wanchu in the corner.


    "What? How is that possible? Are you mistaken? "


    Lan Lan couldn''t believe looking at the amazing figure just now. Li Meili is dead fat. How can she be so thin.


    "Oh, you didn''t know until you forgot you. Li Meili has lost weight during this time. It''s like a different person."


    Xinyue''s envious eyes fell on Li Meili, took another look at her belly, and sighed.


    Li Meili, once looked down upon by them, is now as beautiful as a swan. Lu wanchu around her is particularly amazing. Even if they look down on her again, they have to admit that she is really beautiful.


    Lan Lan accompanied her mother abroad some time ago. She returned home, so she didn''t know the changes in Li Meili.


    "No, I don''t believe it."


    Lan Lan shakes her head. She likes those who are not as good as her. Li Meili is naturally timid and fat. She often mocks her in the dark as a joke, but now the joke doesn''t exist. How can she be reconciled.


    "Xinyue, I haven''t seen beauty for a long time. Please accompany me to have a look and say hello."


    Lan Lan''s eyes flashed, took Xinyue''s hand and took her to the direction of Li Meili and Lu wanchu.


    "Evening, do you think I have dark circles under my eyes recently?"


    Li Meili just asked Lu wanchu, and Li Meili''s figure appeared in front of her.


    "Beautiful... You..."


    Lan Lan stared with big eyes. She couldn''t believe Li Meili in front of her.


    She was so stiff that she barely smiled. "I haven''t seen you for a while. You''ve become so beautiful."


    Li Meili doesn''t want to see LAN LAN. This person always likes to speak ill of her. She didn''t care about it before. Now she dares to come forward.


    Seeing Li Meili ignore herself, Lan Lan sinks down her face. Her eyes suddenly fall on Lu wanchu and stare at the elegant and moving side face of Lu wanchu. Lan Lan is jealous and crazy, "Lu wanchu, how can you be here?"


    The Lu family is just a ragged family. They have long gone bankrupt. How can they come to the he family banquet and drink so leisurely.


    She didn''t clean her up at Xue Ying''s engagement banquet last time. Now she actually appears here again, which is really eye-catching.


    "Why can''t you show up here at the beginning of the evening? It''s you. If I remember correctly, my aunt shouldn''t have invited the blue family."


    Li Meili got up from her position and glared at LAN LAN.


    Lan Lan looked embarrassed. "Meili, how can you talk like that? At least I grew up with you."


    "Grew up together?"


    Li Meili smiled with indifference.


    LAN LAN is really shameless. She used to arrange her in front of others, but now she has the good intention to say that she grew up together. If her family background was not better than her, maybe she would not have known what Lan Lan Lan said.


    "Yes, I was wrong before. I apologize to you."


    Lan Lan said softly, looking at Lu wanchu''s direction and disdaining, "the blue family still has some qualifications, but she, if I remember correctly, the Lu family would have been bankrupt. Where did Lu wanchu come from to come here, shouldn''t you bring it?"


    Lu wanchu dared to climb up to Li Meili. Only a stupid woman like Li Meili would be deceived.


    Lu wanchu is really insidious and cunning. She wants to hook up with others here without anything. Isn''t she afraid of being exposed and beaten in the face?!

 Chapter 299

    "Do you have the qualification at the beginning of the evening? It seems that it has nothing to do with you. Do you live in the Pacific Ocean? It''s really wide!"


    Li Meili smiled.


    Lan Lan''s expression was a little stiff. "Beautiful, what are you talking about? I''m afraid you''ll be used by some people without knowing it."


    In LAN LAN''s heart, Lu wanchu has nothing. Now he suddenly has such a good relationship with Li Meili. It''s strange if he has a plot!


    Lu wanchu, who was called someone, raised his eyes and smiled.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Lan Lan stared angrily at the late beginning of the landing.


    "Laugh at you."


    "Lu wanchu..."


    Lan Lan glared fiercely and wanted to come forward to teach Lu wanchu a lesson. She thought of what party this was. She couldn''t be too presumptuous.


    "Don''t stare. Your eyes are coming out. Aren''t you afraid of being seen?"


    Li Meili rolled her eyes. She and Lu wanchu had a good chat. This man had to come up and say what to use? It''s ridiculous!


    Who is Lu wanchu? Does she need to use her?


    Lu wanchu is the boss of Chu Xin medicine shop. Her medical skills are exquisite. Her parents and aunt are asking her to make friends with Lu wanchu. They want the whole family to be good to Lu wanchu. Lan Lan is narrow-minded and doesn''t know anything nonsense.


    "Li Meili, how can you treat me like this for Lu wanchu? At least we met since childhood."


    Lan Lan stamped her feet and wanted to bite her teeth and tear them apart. At least she was the daughter of the blue family. How could Li Meili lose her face for a broken settlement.


    "Hum!"


    Li Meili snorted coldly. Obviously, she didn''t agree with LAN LAN.


    "Lu wanchu, you should leave here. Can you stay here? But a broken settlement dare to appear here. "


    LAN LAN is merciless. She believes that Li Meili must have brought Lu wanchu here without permission. If he''s known by his family, it might be lively.


    "Broken settlement? Who are you talking about? "


    Li Meili covered her mouth and couldn''t help laughing.


    Lan Lan stared at Li Meili inexplicably. Was she wrong? Lu wanchu was originally a broken woman. What''s funny about Li Meili.


    "Of course it means that Lu wanchu, who knows how to get out of here, doesn''t look at where it is. Can she stay?"


    Lan Lan disdained to smile, arrogant and contemptuous.


    "Who do you want to get out of here?"


    The cold voice came, and he Zhiyi''s tall figure came from a distance.


    He was entertaining guests. He accidentally saw a dispute here. It seemed that a woman was mocking Lu wanchu.


    This is a wonderful thing. Lu wanchu is the most important guest of his family. How can he be bullied here.


    Hearing he Zhiyi''s voice, Lan Lan was surprised, subconsciously turned back, and the ferocity on his face converged, "he Shao."


    He Zhiyi dressed in a straight blue suit and his eyes fell sharply on LAN LAN, "Miss LAN?!"


    Lan Lan smiled shyly, "it''s me."


    He Zhiyi sinks his eyes and thinks. It seems that the he family didn''t invite the blue family. How could Lan Lan appear here?


    "Why are you here?"


    He Zhiyi asked in a deep voice.


    Lan Lan''s heart pounded and smiled reluctantly, "yes... It was invited by her uncle and aunt."


    She can''t say that her parents spent a lot of effort to come to he''s house. Anyway, many guests are invited to have a blind date. It''s estimated that he Zhiyi won''t say anything.


    "Who are you going to get out of here?"


    He Zhiyi''s eyes flashed and spoke coldly.

 Chapter 300

    Lan Lan was afraid that he Zhiyi had a bad impression on her, so she immediately said softly, "he Shao, it''s not what you think. I''m kind enough to remind Meili not to be used. She didn''t listen, but defended that person."


    Lan Lan glanced at Lu wanchu''s direction and found a shallow smile on her lips. She didn''t respond at all because of her words, which made Lan Lan flustered.


    The reaction is not quite right.


    "Lu wanchu didn''t behave well at Xue Ying''s party last time. I was worried that she would appear here without your invitation and make something happen, so I let her leave."


    Lan Lan reverses right and wrong. It seems that what she said just now is for what family, not because of her own selfish desires.


    He Zhiyi smiled coldly.


    "Brother."


    Li Meili whispered to he Zhiyi. He Zhiyi was about to say something. He Zhiyi raised her hand and stopped her words.


    Lan Lan was so happy that he Zhiyi believed her. He hurriedly said again, "Meili brought her here without permission. I didn''t have any opinion, but when I thought she would..."


    "What are you? Should you have an opinion?"


    Before Lan Lan finished speaking, he Zhiyi couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    He knew exactly what the woman was going to do, and he would never allow her to talk nonsense.


    Lan Lan''s face turned white and looked at he Zhiyi in disbelief.


    She thought he was facing her, but what''s the situation now?!


    "Who told you that Meili brought Miss Lu?"


    He Zhiyi nodded to Lu wanchu, and then looked at Lan Lan indifferently. "Miss Lu is a VIP of our he family. How can you insult her here."


    "Miss Lu, I''m sorry to make her annoy you."


    He Zhiyi looked apologetic. He looked at LAN LAN and Lu wanchu differently.


    Xinyue, who has been standing aside, takes a step back for fear that he Zhiyi will treat her as a member of Lanlan team 1.


    "No, why?"


    Lan Lan couldn''t believe it and kept shaking her head. "She, she''s just a rag. How can she be your VIP?"


    "Miss LAN is a ragged family without any education. I feel worried about Miss Lan''s education."


    Lu wanchu, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, really can''t listen. She doesn''t like to argue with others, and doesn''t pay attention to people like Lan Lan, but this person''s speech is getting worse and worse. If she doesn''t answer back, others may think she''s easy to bully.


    Lan Lan angrily stared at the beginning of the landing night, "aren''t you? You are a ragged family. The Lu family is bankrupt. What are you? "


    "Shut up!"


    He Zhiyi''s cold eyes shot at LAN LAN. Lan Lan was startled, "he Shao."


    "I don''t remember who invited the blue family. How did you come here? I could have ignored it, but not now."


    He Zhiyi waved his hand. The servant on the side came forward and grabbed Lan Lan''s hand directly.


    "No, why don''t you listen to me..."


    LAN LAN is eager to explain, but he Zhiyi doesn''t give her face at all. "In the future, he family will no longer cooperate with LAN family."


    "No, no, he Shao, I''m wrong, please."


    Lan Lan''s tears kept falling. She really regretted talking nonsense at the he family banquet, which made he Zhiyi angry.


    She didn''t understand when Lu wanchu became a VIP of he family, and how people like he Zhiyi could protect Lu wanchu so much.


    "Why don''t you calm down."


    Lan Lan''s parents ran forward in sweat and grabbed Lan Lan''s hand to ask for love.

 Chapter 301

    The blue family has been in a bad situation recently. Today is their only chance. The blue family can go on smoothly only by climbing up to he family. But now he Zhiyi is suddenly angry. Can they bear it.


    "Mr. LAN, Mrs. LAN, it''s not that I don''t give face to the LAN family. It''s really that Miss LAN deliberately disturbed my party."


    He Zhiyi spoke in a deep voice.


    Lan Lan''s parents changed their faces and stared at their daughter.


    Their daughter has always been spoiled by them. Now they can''t shirk their responsibility for causing such a thing.


    "Why are you here today? My family can''t care, but I can''t care if Miss LAN offended my distinguished guests."


    He Zhiyi''s words made Lan Lan''s parents sink to the bottom of the valley.


    Lan Lan cried loudly, "Mom and Dad, I don''t know. I don''t know who Lu wanchu is. I just said a few bad words."


    Lan Lan''s parents looked at Lu wanchu in disbelief. They thought he Zhiyi''s VIP was someone else, but they didn''t expect it to be Lu wanchu.


    The Lu family has long been bankrupt. Why does he family have such an attitude towards Lu wanchu? Is he Zhiyi interested in Lu wanchu?


    "Mr. LAN, for the sake of past friendship, who of us will not investigate others, but I hope you will be careful in your words and deeds in the future."


    He Zhiyi''s father came forward and his sharp eyes fell on LAN LAN.


    Lu wanchu is a benefactor of his family. How can he tolerate being bullied by others.


    Lan Lan''s face was pale and covered her face to cry.


    Lan Lan''s parents immediately took her to apologize, and didn''t dare to delay and leave directly with her.


    Everyone made way, and many people''s eyes fell on Lu wanchu.


    Knowing that Lu wanchu didn''t like to be looked at, Li Meili stepped forward and blocked Lu wanchu''s sight.


    "Miss Lu, we can''t take good care of it."


    He Zhiyi said gently. His voice was a little nervous. He was afraid that Lu wanchu would be unhappy, because this matter was very important to he family.


    Although his sister he Zihan has sobered up, she has not fully recovered and needs Lu wanchu''s help.


    Even if he Zihan really recovers well in the future, they should treat Lu wanchu as well as he family. No one can guarantee whether they will ask Lu wanchu in the future. After all, making friends with a miracle doctor is much better than offending her.


    "No problem, it has nothing to do with you."


    Lu wanchu is not that kind of unreasonable person. LAN LAN and she already have some grudges. Sooner or later, she will find a chance to deal with her like Xue Ying, not in any home, but in another place.


    He Zhiyi and he Fu finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Miss Lu, you should be hungry, too. It''s better to take you to eat."


    Mr. He Zhiyi bent down and made an invitation.


    "Cousin, why don''t you treat me so well?"


    Li Meili pretends to be jealous and laughs.


    He Zhiyi smiled, but he was about to speak. Suddenly someone strode over and pushed him away.


    "He Zhiyi, you broke up with me just to talk to the fox here, didn''t you?"


    Fang Yao''s angry voice echoed in the banquet hall. Many people looked at it and thought that the banquet of he family was really lively today. There was a miss LAN family and Miss Fang family, and she was the girlfriend of the young master of he family not long ago.


    "Fang Yao?!"


    He Zhiyi covers his chest with some pain. Fang Yao used a lot of force just now, and the pushed chest is still painful.


    After that day, he called Fang Yao.

 Chapter 302

    Fang Yao didn''t answer the phone. Later, he Zhiyi sent a text message to break up. She called back angrily, scolded him and didn''t agree to break up.


    He didn''t care if she didn''t agree. Anyway, he won''t be with her again.


    Fang Yao''s character is too overbearing. In the past, he liked her and liked to accommodate her. Later, after his sister, he completely didn''t want to pay attention to her. Even if his mother didn''t say, he would break up with her.


    These days, Fang Yao didn''t contact him again, and he didn''t contact Fang Yao again. He thought they broke up. Unexpectedly, Fang Yao would come to the party angrily today.


    At today''s banquet, the he family did not invite the Fang family, and the Fang family was indifferent to the he family after the two broke up.


    "Why don''t you remember me after a while? He Zhiyi, how can you be so cruel? "


    Fang Yao blushed and trembled with anger.


    That day he Zhiyi suddenly wanted to break up with her. She didn''t agree at all. She just thought he Zhiyi was angry with her. She had a big temper and didn''t bow her head to admit her mistake.


    Later, her friend gave her advice that men can''t get used to it. She thought so. She went to other cities to play with her friends for some time. As a result, she came back and received the news that he''s holding a blind date party. She was so angry that she came out directly from home and was ready to settle accounts with he Zhiyi.


    Her parents had alienated he''s family because of their breakup. She really had no choice but to come here alone. Unexpectedly, she saw he Zhiyi softly facing a woman just when she arrived.


    "Fang Yao, you and I have broken up."


    He Zhiyi said in a deep voice. When he and Fang Yao were together, he always gave in and gave in again. As a result, she pushed forward an inch. He was still rude that day. How could he be angry.


    "I don''t agree to break up. I won''t agree to break up even if I die."


    Fang Yao''s red eyes turned back and stared at the late landing early, pointing to the late landing early, "is it because of her that you want to break up with me?"


    "Fang Yao, you are unreasonable. The things between me and you have nothing to do with others."


    He Zhiyi grabs Fang Yao''s hand, prevents her from pointing to the late beginning of the landing, and smiles at the late beginning of the landing.


    "Well, you protect this fox spirit in front of me. I won''t tear her mouth."


    Fang Yao took back his hand and rushed directly towards Lu wanchu, trying to tear Lu wanchu''s clothes and cheeks.


    Lu wanchu turned sideways to avoid Fang Yao''s rushing body. After his steps moved slightly, he grabbed Fang Yao''s outstretched arm and said coldly, "Miss Fang, I think you should calm down."


    No matter how good her temper is, Lu wanchu can''t maintain it. She can tolerate Lan Lan''s ridicule just now, but she can''t admit her identity as a fox.


    "Bah, what are you?"


    Fang Yao wanted to pull back his hand and found that Lu wanchu''s strength was so strong that she couldn''t help frowning.


    "You let go of me, you let go of me."


    Lu wanchu looses Fang Yao. Fang Yao is about to come forward. He Zhiyi has firmly grasped her hand, "is it enough?"


    "Not enough, how enough? I''m not good to you. You treat me like this! When something happened to Zihan, I personally invited Wanxin. I paid so much for you. Do you think I would agree to break up? "


    Fang Yao grabbed he Zhiyi''s arm and said in a cruel voice.


    "What do you want?"


    The weak and gentle voice sounded not far from Fang Yao''s body, and the onlookers got out of the way.


    After seeing the crowd, Chen Xin came over with a wheelchair. In the wheelchair, a beautiful girl was looking at Fang Yao with red eyes.

 Chapter 303

    Fang Yao looked up, his face suddenly changed and fell soft to the ground, "you... You... Ghost!"


    He Zihan is sitting in a wheelchair. He is thin. Because of brain death for several months, his hands and feet are not very obedient at present, and he speaks reluctantly, so he can only sit in a wheelchair.


    "Ghost?!"


    He Zihan pulled some pale lips slightly, "you''re guilty, Fang Yao... Sister."


    He Zihan said the last two words with gnashing teeth.


    Fang Yao fell to the ground in fear and stepped back. "You''re dead. How can you appear here?"


    On that day, she saw with her own eyes that he Zihan had died, and Lu Wanxin also confirmed that he Zihan had died. Why would a dead person appear here?


    "I''m not dead. You should be disappointed."


    He Zihan said hard, looking very excited and coughing.


    Chen Xin painfully patted he Zihan on the back, "Zihan, speak less and don''t scare your mother."


    After Lu wanchu''s treatment, he Zihan regained consciousness a few days ago. She had been recuperating in bed. When she heard Fang Yao coming here, she immediately asked her mother to push her down without saying why.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    Fang Yao grabbed the sofa, stood up and endured his fear.


    "You didn''t die. How could you not die that day..."


    Fang Yao still can''t believe it. Now she can be sure that he Zihan is not dead, but she doesn''t know what happened.


    Lu Wanxin is the family of the Lu family. Where is the Lu family? It''s a century old medical family and has been the family of countless miracle doctors.


    Not to mention anything else, Lu wanchu, Lu Wanxin''s sister, is a person who can bring back the dead. Lu Wanxin''s medical skills are also inherited from Lu wanchu. Even without her 100% ability, she also has 80% ability. How can she diagnose and treat mistakes?


    Even if Lu Wanxin made a wrong diagnosis and treatment, he Zihan was the one who was given a death notice by the doctor. He couldn''t be cured well at all. How could he suddenly get better? She didn''t believe it and felt that all this was a dream.


    "Did sister Fang Yao disappoint you? God didn''t accept me."


    He Zihan endured the pain and wanted to tell everyone the hidden truth.


    "Zihan, my sister also feels sorry for you. After your accident, I couldn''t eat well and sleep well. I personally asked the Lu family to help you."


    "I paid so much, but your brother did this to me. I''m really desperate, you know?"


    Fang Yao covered his chest and wept sadly.


    He Zihan has always liked her. She thinks she can use he Zihan to make he Zhiyi change her mind.


    Many people are talking. Some people are shocked that Fang Yao can invite the Lu family, while others accuse him of being ruthless.


    Fang Yao''s lip angle is slightly hooked, and things are developing in the direction she expected. It''s a very good phenomenon.


    He Zihan looked around and clenched his lip, "how long do you have to play?"


    "What?"


    Fang Yao''s tears were held in his eyes. It seemed that he Zihan, who liked her, couldn''t believe that he Zihan would say this.


    "I will become like this. Don''t I owe it to you?"


    He Zihan clenched her fists tightly. One step away, she would never see her parents again. Everyone would not know a cruel truth, a truth she didn''t believe.


    The he family and the Fang family have always been very good. Fang Yao grew up with their brothers and sisters. She likes each other''s sister Yao very much and is happy to see her become her sister-in-law.

 Chapter 304

    She thought Fang Yao also liked himself, but until that day.


    That day, when she and Fang Yao went shopping, a car got out of control and rushed towards them. Originally, they had time to avoid, but she was hit by Fang Yao under the wheel.


    The moment she fell to the ground, she thought Fang Yao was unintentional in the chaos. As a result, the moment before she was unconscious, she clearly saw Fang Yao''s cold smile and shuddered.


    "No, I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    Fang Yao shook his head desperately, and the deepest memory began to recover slowly.


    She has not been very happy with he Zihan who has loved her since childhood. Coupled with the preference of he''s parents for he Zihan, she feels that she will be inferior even if she marries into he''s family.


    The accident happened that day. She didn''t want to harm he Zihan. Later, she didn''t know why. Suddenly, she had a bad idea and pushed he Zihan under the wheel.


    She pretended to push down he Zihan in chaos, and she was not afraid of being found.


    When he Zihan fell, she also acted to ask for help.


    I thought he Zihan didn''t know anything, but she said so today.


    "Zihan, tell your mother what happened?"


    Chen Xin holds he Zihan''s hand, tears can''t help falling, and her heart is panicked.


    Li Meili stood aside, took Lu wanchu''s hand and whispered, "Zihan has always liked Fang Yao, but now... What did Fang Yao really do?"


    Lu wanchu glanced at several people and nodded.


    Originally thought it was a small thing, but now it is developing towards an unpredictable place.


    "Mom, Fang Yao deliberately pushed me that day."


    He Zihan can no longer bear to collapse and cry. She wants to tell what Fang Yao has done and don''t let her brother bear inexplicable accusations.


    Fang Yao, who has done such a thing, dares to accuse her brother in he family and make her brother the target of public criticism.


    "What?"


    Many startled voices sounded, and the three of the he family changed their faces and were filled with resentment.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Fang Yao. Fang Yao was stared at by everyone and was ashamed. "It''s not me. I don''t have it. How can I do such a thing? Zihan, why do you wronged me? I''m so good to you at ordinary times. How can I do such a sad thing? Is it because I broke up with your brother and you want to help your brother?"


    Fang Yao pushed everything away and completely denied what he had done wrong.


    "Insane? good point! What makes you crazy, sister Fang Yao? I''ve been shouting for so many years. "


    He Zihan covers his eyes and hates that he was blind and regarded a man eating wolf as a submissive Aries.


    "Do you know, I''ll never forget, the moment I fell, your eyes made me tremble."


    "Not afraid, not afraid, dad and your mother are here."


    He Fu red eyes, glared at Fang Yao, and held he Zihan in his arms.


    His daughter, the apple of his eye, was treated like this by Fang Yao. It''s because they treated Fang Yao as a future daughter-in-law.


    "Dad, I''m afraid. I''m so afraid. I almost couldn''t see you."


    He Zihan cried excitedly. This was the first time she had been sober.


    Li Meili stood on one side reluctantly. Afraid that he Zihan was too excited, she whispered to Lu wanchu, "at the beginning of the evening, will Zihan cry like this?"


    "No problem. It''s good for her to vent."


    He Zihan has hardly spoken since she woke up. She can''t get through the barrier in her heart. It''s good for her to cry now, but she can''t cry for too long.

 Chapter 305

    Fang Yao was completely flustered. She didn''t expect that he Zihan actually saw her eyes. He knew she would bear it.


    If you know he Zihan actually knows everything, you won''t bother to ask for help again. You should let her die early.


    "If it''s not me, how can I do it? Zihan, how can you slander me?"


    Fang Yao pretended to shed sad tears. Anyway, there was no evidence. Only what he Zihan said, who dared to say what he said.


    He Zihan''s eyes were red with anger. "I didn''t, I didn''t. You are you. How can you say such words?"


    Fang Yao wiped his tears with a faint hook on his lips. "I always treat you like my sister. I didn''t expect that any of you would treat me like this, but bully me alone!"


    He Zhiyi sank his face. "Do you think there is no evidence? The intersection monitoring recorded everything that day. "


    Fang Yao''s face turned white. He subconsciously denied it and found that he couldn''t speak.


    She even forgot the monitoring of the intersection. At that time, she pushed he Zihan, who was just photographed by the monitoring, but the he family never doubted her, so she didn''t check the monitoring.


    "From today on, the he family will cut off all contacts with the Fang family. I won''t let you go if you bully my daughter."


    He Fu threw aside his indifferent words and looked at Fang Yao like garbage.


    Fang Yao trembled, "no, I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong, uncle and aunt, please forgive me, I dare not again!"


    If the Fang family cut off all contact with the he family, if their parents knew what she had done, they would kill her.


    "Fang Yao, how can you do such a vicious thing? I treated you as my own daughter."


    Chen Xin couldn''t help pointing to Fang Yao angrily. She didn''t expect that she was treating a white eyed wolf.


    Fang Yao became the target of public criticism and was accused by everyone. She covered her face in shame, stepped back and ran away.


    She can''t stay at the ho party for a moment.


    After Fang Yao left, he Fu Chen Xin entertained the guests. He Zhiyi pushed his sister to Lu wanchu. "Miss Lu, I''m really sorry to let you see a joke today."


    "Just solve it."


    Lu wanchu shook his head and looked softly at he Zihan, because he Zihan''s eyes were shining all the time.


    "Late Early sister."


    He Zihan smiled shyly. His lovely face was still snow white, because shyness seemed to wipe a layer of blush, which was very beautiful.


    He Zihan woke up. The first thing she saw was Lu wanchu who smiled gently at her. At that time, she felt that Lu wanchu''s smile was like the sunshine in the dark, warm and warm, melting her cold heart.


    After learning that Lu wanchu was the one who saved her, he Zihan liked her more and took some children''s admiration.


    She knows that Lu wanchu is not Fang Yao. Fang Yao is very arrogant towards people. She doesn''t look up to many people. Lu wanchu is different. She treats people gently and makes people feel close.


    "Are you better?"


    Lu wanchu came forward, why Zihan felt his pulse, and finally took back his hand, "your body is much better. You can have acupuncture twice another day, and then you can recover after a period of rest."


    "Zihan, do you hear me? You''re almost ready."


    Li Meili excitedly holds he Zihan''s hand. When everyone is desperate, Lu wanchu gives them hope. Now he Zihan finally takes back his life from death. It''s great.


    "Yes, thank you, sister wanchu. Thank you."

 Chapter 306

    He Zihan couldn''t help but red her eyes. She almost couldn''t see the world and her parents and brothers. Lu wanchu gave her another life and she would cherish it.


    "Thank you, Miss Lu. Thank you so much."


    He Zhiyi''s eyes were also red. His sister almost left their family. Fortunately, he was rescued by Lu wanchu.


    "You''re welcome."


    Lu wanchu smiled.


    After the banquet, Lu wanchu was sent out by his family. He Zhiyi originally wanted to send Lu wanchu back in person, but Lu wanchu refused and said he could drive back.


    The he family is no longer reluctant and asks Lu wanchu to be more careful on the road.


    After greeting, Lu wanchu got on the car and drove away from he''s villa.


    Not far from he''s house, a red sports car crossed the middle of the road and directly blocked Lu wanchu and Li Meili''s car behind him.


    Fang Yao got out of the car. She went out of the he family banquet. She didn''t want to leave. She waited for all the guests to leave and stayed here. She wanted to wait for others to leave before going to the he family for forgiveness.


    She didn''t expect to see the he family personally send the fox spirit to the yard. Everyone in the he family was very warm to her, which made her very unhappy.


    "Come down!"


    Fang Yao got down from his sports car, stood in front of Lu wanchu''s car and slapped Lu wanchu''s bonnet.


    Lu wanchu looked indifferent, put out the fire and got out of the car.


    Li Meili also got out of the car and stood beside Lu wanchu, "Fang Yao, what are you doing?"


    Why does Fang Yao still have face here?! She thought she should have left home long ago. Tomorrow everyone will know who Fang Yao is, and Fang Yao''s parents will know everything. At that time, Fang Yao will be angry with his parents, and he family will make Fang Yao pay the price.


    "It''s none of your business. I''m looking for her."


    Fang Yao gave Li Meili a cold look, stood directly in front of Lu wanchu and looked at her resentfully, "is it you, he Zhiyi, who will break up with me, you fox, I won''t let you go."


    After that, Fang Yao directly stretched out his hand to slap Lu wanchu. His sharp nails wanted to cut Lu wanchu''s cheek.


    Lu wanchu looked cold. He grabbed Fang Yao''s hand and folded his backhand. Fang Yao''s slender fingernail cut his cheek. It hurt so much that she scolded loudly, "fox spirit, I won''t let you go."


    "The Fang family can''t protect themselves. Miss Fang is still talking nonsense here. Do you have a brain?"


    Lu wanchu spoke coldly. Fang Yao she knew would never be so out of control. She was really blind before.


    "Ah, I''ll kill you!"


    Fang Yao was caught by Lu wanchu with one hand and covered his bleeding cheek with the other hand.


    Lu wanchu''s Apricot eyes flashed. A pill appeared in her palm and was bounced into Fang Yao''s open mouth.


    Fang Yao painfully covered his mouth. "What did you give me?"


    "Miss Fang''s mouth stinks. This pill can make you quiet."


    Lu wanchu always carries some pills with her. Now she gives Fang Yao a pill to soften his body. If she can, she wants Fang Yao to be speechless. Unfortunately, she didn''t bring it.


    Fang Yao''s body softened and he fell to the ground, staring angrily at the beginning of the landing.


    She just felt that she didn''t have any strength. She wanted to be angry and couldn''t say anything.


    What did the woman feed her and why did she carry these things with her?

 Chapter 307

    "Early in the evening, let''s go."


    Li Meili glanced at Fang Yao, who had fallen to the ground. She no longer looked more. She looked back and said at the beginning of the landing.


    Lu wanchu nodded and turned to get on the bus.


    The two cars drove away quickly. Fang Yao was lying on the ground alone in her thin evening dress, suffering the erosion of the cold ground. She was shivering all over.


    Finally, Fang Yao was sent home. She still didn''t have much strength and asked the servant to drive her to Lu''s house.


    Lu''s mansion, Lu Wanxin''s room.


    Shu Yan is wiping tears to apply medicine to Lu Wanxin. He is worried and distressed on his face somewhat similar to Lu Wanxin, "Xin''er, is it still painful?"


    Lu Wanxin looked at Shu Yan irritably, "well, I''ll take the medicine myself."


    Shu Yan was treated impatiently by her daughter with a delicate face properly maintained. Shu Yan felt uncomfortable and couldn''t help crying again. She was afraid that Lu Wanxin was unhappy, so she had to bear it.


    "Then I''ll go downstairs and pour you a glass of milk."


    Shu Yan stood up and walked outside.


    Lu Wanxin rubbed her temples with a headache. Her delicate face was full of impatience.


    Since her arm was injured, she has been staying at home to recover. After a long time, the wound is about to recover, but she has to bear the attack of Shu Yan''s tears every day.


    How could she have such a mother, cowardly and incompetent, who can only rely on men.


    Why should she have such a weak and incompetent mother? If her mother is really Lu wanchu''s mother, it would be good. Even if death is at least the daughter of a famous family, she won''t be jealous of Lu wanchu because of her guilty heart.


    There is no if in the world. She is no worse than Lu wanchu. Lu wanchu will suppress her alive. Lu wanchu must die for his ambition and to be noticed.


    "Miss, this is the information about the situation of the Lu family recently."


    Lu Wanxin''s assistant enters Lu Wanxin''s room and respectfully hands Lu Wanxin the information in his hand.


    Lu Wanxin frowned coldly, "can''t you give it to me tomorrow?"


    The assistant bowed his head and was a little uneasy. "These should have been given to you a few days ago. Because of your injury, they have been delayed to this day."


    Lu Wanxin''s assistant is still Lu wanchu''s assistant. She is a family in her twenties, also named Lu ran. She used to be an assistant with Lu wanchu. After Lu wanchu died, Lu Wanxin wanted to change her, but she had to use Lu ran for various reasons.


    The Lu family is very complicated. In addition to Lu wanchu''s family, many collateral branches are all attached to the landing family. When Lu wanchu was alive, he only treated the collateral branches every day, which is not as simple as Lu Wanxin imagined.


    After Lu Wanxin took over the owner of the Lu family, she knew everything. The more she contacted, the more upset she was.


    "Can''t tomorrow?"


    Lu Wanxin sank her face and rubbed her temples in pain. She was really fed up with the Lu family and others. She was a waste and completely attached to her.


    "This... I''m afraid not. In addition to the other expenses of the Lu family, there are also the expenses of the side expenses of the Lu family. We need to read them all today and wait for you to sign and agree."


    The Lu family is not so bright in appearance. When Lu wanchu was alive, he made a lot of side branches. Since Lu wanchu''s death, the side branches have caused a lot of disasters, which are all supported by Lu Wanxin. But Lu Wanxin is not as capable as Lu wanchu, and can only be supported by Lu wanchu''s Yu Wei.


    The second miss of the Lu family is arrogant. Since taking over the Lu family, she has been restless and hopes to make her own achievements. Unfortunately, she has no real talent, resulting in domestic and foreign troubles of the Lu family.

 Chapter 308

    Lu Ran is afraid that one day Lu wanchu''s struggling Lu family will be defeated by Lu Wanxin. The reason why she still holds on is entirely because Lu Wanxin is Lu wanchu''s sister and she wants to help her.


    But the current head of the family is completely not as gentle and delicate as before. She is isolated, does not look forward and backward, and only knows to run amok.


    What''s more, she found that Lu Wanxin did not respect and love Lu wanchu, but showed resentment and hatred to Lu wanchu many times after Lu wanchu''s death.


    Lu ran felt that Lu Wanxin was too terrible. He was like a female beast. Sooner or later, he would tear up the Lu family and bring himself to the edge of death.


    "Put it down."


    Lu Wanxin''s scratched arm is recovering, which makes her very uncomfortable. If she is not afraid of leaving scars, she can''t wait to stretch out her hand to scratch.


    "Yes!"


    Lu ran sighed in his heart and put the document on the tea table in front of Lu Wanxin. He was about to leave. Suddenly he thought of something, "Miss, a medicine shop called Chuxin in Beijing has developed very rapidly recently. Do we need..."


    Before Lu ran finished speaking, Lu Wanxin had interrupted fiercely and said coldly, "but a small medicine shop is also worth talking to me. Is that what my sister taught you?"


    Lu ran turned white, "Miss, I..."


    "What to say and what not to say in the future. I hope you can find out where my Lu family is, but a small medicine shop is also worth your attention. Don''t get out of here¡°


    "Yes."


    Lu ran lowered his eyes in disappointment and turned away.


    Lu Wanxin picked up the folder, looked at it and pushed it to the ground angrily.


    She thought she could get everything from Lu early to early, and then she could be everything she could be respected and respected. Until she became the owner of Lu family, she knew what she wanted to experience, not only to manage everything, but also to manage the side of the land.


    No matter what she does, these people don''t take her in their eyes. They compare her with Lu wanchu from time to time. In the eyes of outsiders, she is still Lu wanchu''s sister, not the owner of the Lu family.


    It seems like a big joke that she does everything desperately.


    "Miss, Miss Fang is here."


    The servant knocked at the door and opened his mouth respectfully.


    Lu Wanxin looked at the mess and got up from the sofa. "Come in and tidy up your things."


    "Yes."


    When the servant opened the door, his eyes fell on the messy ground without any fluctuation. It seemed that he had been used to it for a long time.


    Lu Wanxin took a look at her dress and walked outside.


    Fang Yao sat on the sofa in the Lu family''s living room with a sad face. His body was still soft and weak. He could only sit like a waste.


    When Lu Wanxin came to the living room, Fang Yao immediately said excitedly, "Wanxin, you have to help me."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Lu Wanxin''s eyebrows and eyes were light and her voice was soft.


    In the eyes of outsiders, she has always been a gentle and kind owner of the Lu family. Even in front of Fang Yao, she still won''t take off her mask.


    "I don''t know what medicine I was given. Please help me."


    Fang Yao stretched out his hand and grabbed Lu Wanxin, who came forward, with a prayer in the fundus of his eyes.


    "Medicine? Who is it? "


    Lu Wanxin sat beside Fang Yao, felt her pulse personally, frowned and asked.


    "It''s the woman we saw last time. The woman called Lu wanchu we saw in he''s house."


    Fang Yao took the medicine better before he spoke.


    Lu Wanxin didn''t care. "Is it her?"

 Chapter 309

    That woman, as like as two peas, is a woman who dislikes her from the bottom of her heart.


    "Yes, it''s her. You must help me teach her a lesson."


    Fang Yao begged to land late Xin.


    Lu Wanxin took back her hand and smiled softly. "Far away, it''s just an insignificant person. Why should we be angry because of her."


    That woman has an empty face. Even if she knows some medical skills, so what? The name of late landing and early landing is just a vase. I don''t know what Fang Yao is angry about.


    "I..."


    Fang Yao knew that Lu Wanxin would not help her deal with the woman, so he was depressed.


    Something flashed in his head. Fang Yao grabbed Lu Wanxin''s hand and spoke loudly, "Wanxin, I saw he Zihan and saw her. She''s not dead. She''s still alive."


    "He Zihan, what, he Zihan?"


    Lu Wanxin didn''t think of who he Zihan was for the first time. She just felt familiar.


    "That''s the day I invited you to he Zihan''s house for treatment."


    His ear was like thunder. Lu Wanxin didn''t care much. His face changed, "what are you talking about?"


    "He Zihan is not dead. She lives well and can speak."


    Fang Yao could not help gnashing his teeth when he thought of his humiliation in he family and he Zihan.


    Everything about her was destroyed by what family.


    "Impossible!"


    Lu Wanxin grabbed Fang Yao''s hand with his backhand, and his face was slightly ferocious.


    Fang Yao was stunned. It seemed that he didn''t come back from Lu Wanxin''s ferocious face.


    Lu Wanxin immediately restrained her strange look and reluctantly smiled, "how can it be? She is my own diagnosis and treatment. It can''t be wrong. You must have read it wrong."


    He Zihan was the one who diagnosed and treated the death herself. How could she still be alive? It must be Fang Yao''s mistake, not her treatment mistake.


    "Late Xin, I didn''t read it wrong."


    Fang Yao said firmly that she saw he Zihan''s death with her own eyes and argued with her. How could she have made a mistake.


    "No, it won''t."


    Lu Wanxin firmly clenched Fang Yao''s hand. She still didn''t know the pain.


    "Late Xin, was it you that day..."


    "I won''t make a mistake. Something must have happened."


    Lu Wanxin will not admit that she made a mistake in diagnosis and treatment. If this matter is known by others, not only the Lu family''s reputation will be damaged, but also she will be laughed at.


    She will never allow that to happen.


    Fang Yao was frightened by Lu Wanxin''s face and dared not speak at all. His arm was pinched by Lu Wanxin and hurt. He could only bear it.


    She can only land on Wanxin now. I hope Lu Wanxin can help her.


    "I don''t want others to know about it, you know?"


    Lu Wanxin looked at Fang Yao ruthlessly and couldn''t care about her hypocritical face.


    "I... I know."


    Fang Yao''s back felt cold and sweaty.


    Lu Wanxin softened her eyes and smiled gently, "it''s getting late, and you should be tired."


    "I''ll be right back."


    "Well, be careful on the road."


    Fang Yao nodded hurriedly and left Lu''s house regardless of others. The moment he looked back, he seemed to see Lu Wanxin''s terrible and gloomy face like a devil.


    Fang Yao didn''t know that he went home and suffered his parents'' great anger. Later, he was escorted by his parents to Ho''s house, but he couldn''t be forgiven by Ho''s house. Of course, this is what will happen later.


    After Fang Yao left, Lu Wanxin immediately called Lu ran and asked her to check Miss He. The news was that he Zihan was not dead.


    "How possible, how possible?"

 Chapter 310

    Lu Wanxin stood in the room, walking back and forth with a gloomy face.


    She personally diagnosed and treated the dead people. How could they survive? Who saved he Zihan?


    It was learned from the news brought back by Lu ran that he Zihan seemed to enter the hospital the next day. At that time, he still had no consciousness. Later, he Zihan slowly recovered until now.


    How can a person who has been sentenced to brain death and is also judged to be dead by her live? Is it because God sees her pitiful and doesn''t want to accept her?


    "This matter must not be known to others, absolutely not."


    Lu Wanxin was terrified that others would know that she had treated he Zihan.


    At present, only she, Fang Yao and he family know that Fang Yao is easy to deal with. If they dare to divulge, she will never let them go.


    A few days later, Fang Yao was sentenced for intentional homicide, and Fang Yao''s parents were hospitalized because of the blow. The Fang family couldn''t stand up, and he Zihan was slowly recovering. The he family didn''t seem to disclose that he Zihan had been judged dead by Lu Wanxin. Finally, Lu Wanxin was relieved and didn''t want to target him any more.


    The night deepened. After Lu wanchu came home from the he family banquet, he changed into a light sportswear and went out again in the dark.


    Recently, there is a delicious snack bar outside Beilin villa. Lu wanchu didn''t eat anything at he''s party today, which leads to empty city planning.


    Stepping on the night, Lu wanchu went out of his house and came to a snack bar outside Beilin villa area.


    The snack bar is not big, about more than ten square meters. The boss set up a small stall at the door of the shop to sell stewed and string. The business is good.


    "Miss Lu, you''re here."


    The boss is a middle-aged woman. She looks kind. Lu wanchu often takes care of her recently. Because of her beautiful appearance and gentle personality, she is remembered by the boss''s wife and always warmly greets her.


    "Yes."


    Lu wanchu sat in front of the stall, ordered a stew, and ordered more than a dozen strings. The landlady also personally gave Lu wanchu a clear porridge.


    Lu wanchu sat quietly on the stall, slowly and gracefully, using the porridge in front of her. Her temperament is incompatible with the small stall. Many people will pay more attention to her. It is also because Lu wanchu takes care of the business of the stall landlady.


    Lu wanchu didn''t care about all this. He was in a good mood and used food.


    The night breeze was blowing, with a smell of earth.


    The landlady looked up and frowned slightly, "it seems to rain."


    The guests will leave as soon as it rains. It seems that tonight''s business can''t be done.


    Lu wanchu looked back at the night sky and nodded to speed up his meal.


    A black Rolls Royce quietly stopped at the intersection. The rear window was lowered. A beautiful face appeared in the car. The Phoenix eyes behind the gold frame glasses had been on Lu wanchu in front of the booth.


    He never knew that she would eat at the roadside stall. It seemed that she was in a good mood. She chatted happily with the busy landlady at the stall from time to time. Her exquisite side face was shining white under the light, which made people look at it.


    "Mr. Fu, it''s raining."


    Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, Mo Qing took a look at the sky outside. The dark night sky didn''t know when it began to rain, and there was a faint trend of falling.


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes were exposed on the drizzle outside the window. He said in a deep voice, "go back first."


    "... yes!"


    Mo Qing took out an umbrella and handed it to Fu Yi. Fu Yi''s slender fingers took it, opened the door and went down. Xin Chang''s figure slowly approached Lu wanchu, with a indifferent and noble posture.

 Chapter 311

    Lu wanchu settled her account and was about to leave. The moment she turned around, a big black umbrella was held above her.


    Lu wanchu raised his head and looked at him incredulously, "you..."


    She subconsciously wanted to ask why Fu Yiyi appeared here, and felt that this person often appeared and disappeared. She asked for nothing. Anyway, he wouldn''t answer every question.


    People who haven''t met for several years have met after her rebirth. He always appears in front of her inadvertently, which takes her off guard.


    "Change dressing."


    Fu Yi lowered his eyes, looked at Lu wanchu and whispered.


    "Dressing change?!"


    Lu wanchu took a look at the dark weather. It''s almost midnight. He, a group leader, appeared here. He''s sick!


    It''s really sick. It''s estimated that it''s not clear.


    "Yes."


    Fu Yi took a look at the increasingly heavy downpour and poured his umbrella towards the direction of late landing. Instead of letting her get a trace of rain, most of his body was exposed outside.


    Immersed in his own thinking, Lu wanchu didn''t notice Fu Yixing''s actions. She just felt that she couldn''t see through Fu Yixing today.


    "If I remember correctly, President Fu''s shoulder should be much better. There''s no need to change the dressing here."


    Under the umbrella, Lu wanchu raised his head and looked at Fu Yiyi. At night, Fu Yiyi''s firm chin loomed, even more angular. The narrow Phoenix eyes fell on her, with an inexplicable palpitation.


    "Miss Lu is not going to admit it?!"


    Fu Yi smiled softly, with a deep and sexy smile.


    Listen to what this says, what is called she doesn''t admit it, why doesn''t she admit it? Hasn''t she changed his medicine and thanked him? Besides, she could be fine that day. He didn''t know where to come from, which distracted her.


    "Mr. Fu joked."


    Lu wanchu''s skin smiled and his flesh didn''t smile. He looked around and found that Fu Yi didn''t have any people. He didn''t know how he appeared here or where his people ran.


    "If not, let''s go."


    Fu Yi glanced at Lu wanchu and lifted his feet.


    Lu wanchu had to raise his feet together, perhaps because he thought of something else and didn''t notice a puddle in front of him.


    A strong arm directly pulled Lu wanchu into her arms. Lu wanchu''s head hit Fu Yiyi''s strong chest, which made her frown with pain, "you..."


    "Lu wanchu, where are your eyes?"


    With a trace of angry voice, Lu wanchu raised her head in disbelief. Her heart pounded to Shang Fu Yi''s angry eyes, and her eyes fell in front. She saw a big puddle ten centimeters away from her. If she stretched out her feet again, she might step into the puddle and fall to the ground.


    "I... I didn''t see it."


    Lu wanchu bowed his head, and some did not dare to look at Fu Yi. He did not know why he was so angry.


    Fu Yi''s anger faded from his eyes, his whole body tightened and opened his eyes.


    The grievance in her eyes was completely in his eyes. He wanted to make a noise in anger. He had to give up when he thought of his identity.


    He is not her who has no right to be unhappy.


    The weakness at the bottom of his heart began to spread. Fu Yi closed his eyes and looked up at the night sky with heavy rain. Under the street lamp, his eyes were dark and gloomy.


    If there was no curse, he would have snatched her to his side. How could he allow her to escape again and again.


    He should let go. He warned himself more than once, but he was very angry at the thought of someone else around her.

 Chapter 312

    "Sorry, I haven''t slept well recently. I shouldn''t be angry with you."


    Fu Yi softened his voice and locked Lu wanchu''s eyes.


    Lu wanchu''s heart jumped fiercely to his star like Phoenix eyes.


    He never looked down like anyone, let alone apologized, but today he apologized.


    "It''s all right. I didn''t see it. You''re kind."


    The cyan color of his eyes is included in her eyes. Since his rebirth, she has never rested well every time she sees him. Her eyes are always inadvertently tired.


    The tip of his nose was inexplicably sour. Lu wanchu didn''t dare to look at Fu Yi again. "Let''s go. I''ll find a place to change your dressing."


    "Yes."


    They walked quietly towards the front, silent as if the air was still.


    In the rain not far away, an old man sat in front of the flower bed with his ankle covered, making a low and desperate voice.


    The old man was wet, cold and white.


    When she went out for a walk at night, she accidentally fell to the ground and twisted her ankle. She asked the people for help, but no one saved her. She seemed afraid of causing trouble and relying on them.


    No one saved her. She didn''t have a cell phone with her. She could only barely support herself to sit in front of the flower bed, hoping she could be better and go home again.


    It happened that it rained heavily in the old day. Her whole body was wet. There was no one around. She had to sit helpless and desperate.


    Lu Wan saw the old man sitting in front of the flower bed at first sight. He was ready to run forward. Fu Yi grabbed his hand.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Someone needs my help."


    Lu wanchu looked back at Fu Yiyi and whispered.


    The Lu family has family rules. If you encounter such a situation, you must save people.


    She can''t see a life in front of her like this. The old man obviously can''t support it. She can''t let it go.


    "I''ll go with you. Don''t get in the rain."


    Fu Yi said in a deep voice. Lu Wan was stunned and whispered.


    Fu Yi never meddles in his own business, let alone such a thing. Why today?


    Without enough time to think, Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi walked forward.


    The old man''s consciousness began to blur. She watched a pair of well matched men and women come over. She wanted to finally ask for help. She thought of all the rejections she met today and finally hung her head powerlessly.


    "Old man, are you okay?"


    The soft voice sounded in front of the old man. She was shocked, raised her head and said excitedly, "I... I feel bad and my feet hurt."


    Lu wanchu immediately squatted down and carefully checked the old man''s ankle. The ankle was red and swollen. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt the bone. Now the most important thing is that the old man was drenched in too much rain and must send her home immediately.


    He took out a pill from his bag and asked the old man to take it. "Old man, take this medicine first."


    Without the slightest doubt, the old man ate the pills handed to her at the beginning of Lu wanchu, and soon his weak body poured into strength, which made the old man feel much better.


    "Little girl, I seem to be better."


    The old man coughed and said excitedly.


    Lu wanchu held the old man''s hand and input spiritual power for her from time to time, hoping that she could support some.


    "It''s all right. I''ll take you back right away. Where do you live, old man?"


    Lu wanchu picked up the old man. The old man got up with difficulty and told Lu wanchu that he lived in an old community not far from the front.


    Lu wanchu nodded, glanced at the still heavy rain, bent down, "I''ll carry you back."


    The distance is not too far. The old man can''t go. She can only carry the old man back first.


    "No... how can this be?"


    The old man shook his hand and said hard, how can she trouble such a beautiful little girl? Although she is old, she is not light.


    "I''ll do it."


    Fu Yi shoved the black umbrella into Lu wanchu''s hand, walked up to the old man and bent down.

 Chapter 313

    Lu wanchu clenched the umbrella in her hand. She knew Fu Yiyi would never care about it. He had always been cold hearted, but today he was not normal.


    "What are you doing, holding an umbrella!"


    Fu Yi looked back at Lu wanchu. Seeing that she had no action, he immediately opened his mouth.


    "Oh."


    Lu wanchu raised his umbrella to cover Fu Yi''s head and also covered the injured old man.


    Fu Yi picked up the old man, and Feng''s eyes fell on Lu wanchu. His tone was sharp, "cover yourself, don''t worry about me."


    While talking, Fu Yi took a step forward, allowed himself to be exposed to the rain, and left the position of the umbrella to Lu wanchu and the injured old man.


    Lu wanchu held the umbrella handle, looked at Fu Yi with apricot eyes, stared at his tall and strong back, and his heart beat inexplicably.


    As the rain grew heavier and heavier, Fu Yi sent the injured old man home.


    The old man has a son who works in other places, so he usually lives alone.


    Lu wanchu handled the ankle for the old man. Fu Yiyi''s slender and tall figure watched.


    "Girl, thank you very much."


    Many old people who recovered held Lu wanchu''s hand and thanked them repeatedly. Their eyes were red with faint tears.


    "You''re welcome. That''s what we should do."


    Lu wanchu smiled softly and looked back at Fu Yiyi. She was just right at Fu Yiyi''s deep and narrow Phoenix eyes. She was stunned and immediately turned her head.


    He didn''t speak all the time. Did he stand behind and look at her all the time.


    "Girl, your boyfriend is wet all over. Why don''t you let your boyfriend change into my son''s clothes first."


    The old man looked at Fu Yi anxiously and said softly.


    "He is not..."


    Lu wanchu was about to deny Fu Yi''s identity, but his hand was suddenly caught by the old man, "don''t refuse. You helped me so much. It''s still raining outside. Change your clothes first, drink some hot water and have a rest before you go."


    After that, the old man''s feet are much better. He walks into his son''s room and takes out a set of clean and brand-new clothes. "This is the clothes my son bought last time and hasn''t worn. The size should be appropriate. You let your boyfriend change it. Don''t catch a cold."


    Lu wanchu was stuffed with a suit of clothes by the old man. The old man also pushed her to Fu Yi''s side.


    Lu wanchu turned and looked at Fu Yiyi. Fu Yiyi''s upper body was almost wet. His fine hair was just full of rain, and there was a brand-new towel handed to him by the old man.


    Because his clothes were wet, Fu Yiyi''s body loomed in the rain, becoming more and more vigorous and strong, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    "Go and change it, lest you catch a cold."


    Looking at such Fu Yi, Lu wanchu couldn''t make him wear wet clothes all the time.


    Fu Yiyi took off his wet gold framed glasses and put them in his suit pocket. Without the cover of glasses, Fu Yiyi''s face became clearer and clearer, with a handsome outline and no couple. Like the most perfect sculpture, Feng''s sharp eyes were soft, and his thin lips were slightly raised. It seemed that he was in the right mood.


    "Yes!"


    Fu Yi glanced at the clothes handed over by Lu wanchu. He took it in one hand and turned around to change his clothes.


    Lu wanchu''s hand suddenly grabbed Fu Yi''s arm and his eyes fell on his injured arm. "Change your clothes and let me see your wound."


    Although his wound has recovered a lot, he can''t get caught in the rain. Just now he was caught in so much rain, the wound will certainly have an impact.


    "Yes."


    The voice with a smile sounded in Lu wanchu''s ear. She couldn''t help opening her eyes and the tip of her ears was slightly red.

 Chapter 314

    Fu Yi went to the room to change clothes. Lu wanchu sat on the sofa, holding the hot water the old man poured her.


    The dense mist wet her eyes. She thought of the scene just now. The man ordered her to cover herself and prevent her from wetting a corner of her clothes.


    "Miss Lu, your boyfriend is very kind to you."


    The old man sat beside Lu wanchu, smiling and amiable.


    Lu wanchu was stunned. He looked up and smiled at the old man. He was about to explain. The old man sitting on the side opened again, "he is full of you. He is an object who can get married."


    She could see clearly what had happened just now. The man''s eyes were full of the girl and didn''t let her get a rain. It wasn''t love.


    "You misunderstood, he doesn''t..."


    Before Lu wanchu said it, Fu Yi''s tall figure had appeared in front of them.


    The clothes the old man gave Fu Yi were a set of shirts and trousers. The clothes were a little smaller, which set off Fu Yi''s perfect figure more vigorous and strong.


    Fu Yi''s temperament is very good, noble and elegant, just like your childe. Of course, the premise is to ignore his indifferent and beautiful face.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes fell on Fu Yi, and he almost forgot to take back his eyes for a moment.


    When Lu wanchu reacted, she couldn''t help but feel annoyed. She was dazed at him.


    Fu Yi looked at Lu wanchu with a slight hook on his lips, walked in her direction and sat on the single sofa opposite Lu wanchu.


    "Why are you stunned?"


    A deep and mellow voice sounded, and Lu wanchu immediately came back and retorted, "I''m in a daze. I''m just thinking when the rain will stop."


    "Yes."


    Fu Yi didn''t expose Lu wanchu either. He nodded and smiled.


    The old man smiled, afraid to disturb them, "I''ll cut some fruit for you."


    Without waiting for what Lu wanchu and Lu wanchu said, the old man immediately went to the kitchen and left the space for Lu wanchu and Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu sat on the sofa somewhat cramped.


    "Check the wound."


    Fu Yi''s slender fingers unbuttoned his shirt, moving gracefully and slowly.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lu wanchu got up from the sofa and looked at Fu Yiyi with vigilance.


    Fu Yi sneered, and the cold Feng eyes were full of laughter. "Check the wound and don''t take off your clothes. How can you show me?"


    Lu wanchu reacted and quickly opened his eyes, "then hurry up."


    "Fast what?"


    "No... no, I said you take off your clothes and I''ll show you."


    Lu wanchu almost bit his tongue and blushed with shame, like the most beautiful flower.


    Fu Yi''s lips were slightly hooked. He took off his shirt and exposed his strong arm. His arm, which had recovered almost, was white, red and swollen in the rain and obviously inflamed.


    "Your wound is like this. Don''t tell me. Fu Yi''s body is his own."


    Looking at Fu Yi''s red and swollen wound, Lu wanchu was inexplicably angry.


    This man has always been like this. His body never cares. Even if the curse breaks out, he always looks indifferent.


    "Not next time."


    Looking at her angry and lovely appearance, Fu Yi whispered.


    Lu wanchu was stunned. The plot seemed to go against the routine. She thought he didn''t care at all. She didn''t know he would apologize, and the tone was very soft and incredible.


    Like, like a couple quarreling, one side''s attitude of admitting his mistake.

 Chapter 315

    What was she thinking? Why did she suddenly feel that she and Fu Yi were like a couple.


    "Just know."


    Some inexplicably embarrassed, Lu wanchu hurriedly took the medicine box taken out by the old man just now, "sit down first and I''ll clean up your wound."


    Fu Yi obediently sat opposite Lu wanchu. Lu wanchu quickly picked up the gauze, potion and other things in the medicine box and walked to Fu Yi.


    She was very close to him, and the familiar smell lingered around her, making her breathe a little uncomfortable.


    She didn''t look up at him. She only focused on Fu Yi''s wound. She always felt that his sight had been falling on her cheek, which made her a little uncomfortable.


    It was not easy to wrap it up. Lu wanchu immediately stepped back. Only then did he feel a lot of fresh air.


    Fu Yi put on his clothes and stood beside Lu wanchu with a slender and tall figure, with soft eyes.


    The old man came out with fruit. Seeing them like this, he didn''t want to disturb them.


    Lu wanchu immediately came forward to help the old man carry the fruit and avoid Fu Yi.


    The rain outside slowly stopped. Lu wanchu got up from the sofa. "The rain stopped. Let''s go first. If there''s anything in the future, you can go to the nearby Chuxin medicine shop."


    "Thank you, Miss Lu. Thank you so much."


    The old man personally sent Lu wanchu and Lu wanchu to the door, watched them leave, and thanked them all the time.


    Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi walked out of the old man''s house. Under the dim light, they walked side by side with a harmonious and beautiful reflection.


    Fu Yi was one step behind, and his eyes fell softly on Lu wanchu.


    Rolls Royce stopped outside the community. Lu wanchu saw it and immediately stopped, "it''s very late. Go back first."


    "Get in the car and I''ll take you back."


    Fu Yi held Lu wanchu''s hand, prevented her from turning around and leaving, and pulled her into the car to sit.


    Lu wanchu refused and could only let Fu Yiyi send her home.


    "Rest early."


    Out of the car, Fu Yi whispered. Lu wanchu gave a perfunctory voice and immediately turned and ran towards the villa.


    Until her back disappeared, Fu Yi took back his eyes and Rolls Royce drove away from Beilin villa.


    Lu wanchu returned home and took a hot bath. When wiping his hair, he couldn''t help thinking of Fu Yiyi tonight, his generous back and his command tone.


    Finally, Lu wanchu lay in bed and didn''t dare to think more.


    I know I can''t, but I can''t help thinking more.


    The weather is getting hotter and hotter in June. Approaching the graduation season, Lu qianle has not gone home for some time.


    Li Xiuqin thought about Lu qianle in her heart, but she never said it. Fortunately, Lu qianle is ready to come back today. Lu wanchu is just healing near Lu qianle school and is ready to pick up her sister and go home together.


    Lu qianle attends a key high school in Beijing. Lu qianle, a junior in senior high school this year, is busy with her studies and is about to take the college entrance examination. She often reviews at school and rarely goes home.


    Lu wanchu, who loves his sister, went to the shop opposite high school, bought Lu qianle''s favorite milk tea and black forest cake, and sat in the milk tea shop waiting for Lu qianle.


    Lu qianle, who learned that his sister Lu wanchu was coming, was very happy. He packed up his things excitedly and walked out of school briskly.


    "Lu qianle."


    The cold voice sounded from behind Lu qianle.


    Lu qianle turned around and saw a slight change in the visitor''s face.


    "Why, are you going home? And don''t say hello to us. "


    The visitors were three girls of the same age as Lu qianle. The first girl looked beautiful, dressed in a chiffon dress, with pride and disdain on her face, and jealousy of Lu qianle.

 Chapter 316

    Lu qianle looks good, is the school flower of the school, and his study is also among the best. Many teachers praise Lu qianle.


    Seeing the visitor, Lu qianle immediately turned to leave, but was stopped by the three.


    "Why don''t you want to see us?"


    The girl headed by Lu qianle came to Lu qianle and looked jealously at Lu qianle''s beautiful cheek, biting her teeth with hatred.


    It was this face that made her favorite people like her, and he despised her, which made her unhappy.


    What does Lu qianle have? She has nothing but that face. Her family background is not as good as her. I don''t know why so many people like Lu qianle.


    "No."


    Lu qianle stepped back and looked at several people with some fear.


    The girl headed by Zhang Qian was called Zhang Qian. She liked to target her since she was a freshman in senior high school. She was originally restrained. As a result, Zhang Qian didn''t know where she liked the boy she liked. Since then, she often blocked her with her friends, blocked her in the toilet and blocked her in the playground. She has avoided them as much as possible, but it''s still useless.


    "No?"


    Zhang Qian smiled contemptuously and blocked Lu qianle''s way. She looked at Lu qianle''s beautiful face with resentment. "Did you seduce Ling Xuan with this face?"


    Ling Xuan is Zhang Qian''s favorite boy. She is in the same class as Lu qianle.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Lu qianle was grabbed by Zhang Qian and frowned slightly.


    She and Ling Xuan are just classmates and have nothing to do with each other.


    "I don''t know what I''m talking about? Lu qianle, you are so hypocritical. "


    Zhang Qian pushes Lu qianle away. Lu qianle falls to the ground and the palm of her hand grinds and bleeds.


    She frowned with pain, but didn''t dare to say anything. She wanted to spend the rest of her senior year quietly and didn''t want to make trouble at this time.


    "Qianqian, tear her clothes."


    One side, Zhang Qian''s friends gloated. They had no grudges with Lu qianle. They just liked to watch the excitement and the excitement of Lu qianle.


    With a smile, Zhang Qian grabbed Lu qianle''s clothes and wanted to tear them apart.


    "Look what you''re wearing. Let me tear it up and buy it again."


    Lu qianle grabbed Zhang Qian''s hand and wouldn''t let her do it.


    "Stabbed", there was a sound of clothes tearing.


    Zhang Qian looked down and saw a big hole in her clavicle, where the spring light loomed.


    "Ah..."


    Zhang Qian pushed Lu qianle away, covered her clothes and stared at Lu qianle. "You dare tear my clothes. Do you know how much I paid for my clothes?"


    Lu qianle protected himself and got up from the ground. "You did it first."


    She was just defending herself. Speaking of it, Lu qianle was also wronged. She didn''t provoke anything. She just wanted to finish high school alone, enter a good university, and finally come out to work to make her mother and sister happy.


    Now inexplicably provoked Zhang Qian, so that she couldn''t spend her last time in high school calmly. She was very uncomfortable.


    "Lu qianle, I want you to compensate for my clothes."


    Zhang Qian looked at Lu qianle ruthlessly. "This dress was brought back by my mother from France and is worth more than 10000."


    Although more than 10000 is not much, it is already a high price for high school students. Coupled with Lu qianle''s poor family, Zhang Qian is sure that Lu qianle can''t afford to pay for it. She just deliberately asks Lu qianle to pay for it and wants her to know how miserable it will be to offend herself.


    Who gave her a nasty face.


    "Is more than 10000 expensive?"


    A faint mocking voice sounded from one side. The voice was as clear as a spring, nice and magnetic.

 Chapter 317

    Lu qianle stopped a white Ferrari several meters away. A handsome man with peach eyes in the driver''s seat saw that there was a handsome boy with star like eyes shining with sharp and cold light from time to time. When he saw that Lu qianle was bullied, he seemed to say the word fool silently.


    Seeing the two people sitting in the car, Lu qianle shrunk his neck and was obviously afraid, especially the boy in the co driver''s seat. After reading his silent words, Lu qianle blushed angrily, but did not dare to say a word.


    These two people, Bai Jincheng and Pei Shu, are people who can''t be provoked. They are the most sideways people in this high school. They can''t be provoked by people like her. When they see them, they want to hide far away.


    Zhang Qian looked back. Her face changed instantly. Some were shy, some were afraid, and some were afraid. In short, it was very wonderful.


    Bai Jincheng in the driver''s seat was very satisfied with the reaction of these people and smiled wildly, "what are you doing, blocking the school gate."


    If he didn''t see their school flowers being bullied, he wouldn''t stop.


    "Pei Shao, Bai Shao, we just play."


    Zhang QIANJIAO smiled softly and pretended to be wronged. She wanted to ask Bai Jincheng to be soft hearted.


    She dares to bully Lu qianle, but she dares not offend Bai Jincheng. Who are these two people? They are people of five families. They can walk horizontally on campus. No one dares to offend. If she annoys these two people, she won''t want to live well on campus in the future.


    "Play?!"


    Bai Jincheng smiled and looked at Pei Shu, but he saw Pei Shu drooping his head. His star like eyes didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Yes, I played with our school flowers. I didn''t know she tore up my clothes. Bai Shao, you have to decide for me."


    Zhang Qian is wronged and charming. She thinks this can cause the maintenance of Bai Jincheng, but she doesn''t know how disgusting Bai Jincheng is.


    Lu qianle bowed her head without saying a word and let Zhang Qian confuse right and wrong. She also wanted to refute and knew that she had no qualification.


    "How about I decide for you?"


    The cool female voice sounded from behind Zhang Qian. Zhang Qian immediately looked back. Lu qianle heard the familiar voice and raised his head in surprise. No one noticed the word "sister" in a low whisper.


    Lu wanchu''s slender and elegant figure doesn''t know when it will appear behind Zhang Qian. It has a beautiful face and beautiful eyes. It has a light spirit, which can''t be ignored and ashamed of itself.


    The appearance of beauty attracted many people.


    Bai Jincheng hasn''t opened his eyes since Lu wanchu appeared. He thinks he is handsome. Countless ex girlfriends are gorgeous and have a good posture. However, he meets such a girl for the first time. No, she can be regarded as a woman. She should be older than them. She has the demeanor that an 18-year-old girl doesn''t have. It''s exciting.


    "Pei Shu, look, what a beautiful woman."


    Bai Jincheng loves beauty, looks at romantic but not obscene, and likes to look at beauty with pure eyes.


    Pei Shu raised his head and glanced at Lu qianle. He found that she was originally depressed and upset. The sword eyebrow that flew obliquely into the temples wrinkled slightly. He thought she would ask him for help, but the fool didn''t even look at him.


    "What are you and what are you?"


    Zhang Qian''s eyes on the late and early landing were subconsciously avoided, subconsciously revealing women''s jealous attitude towards women.

 Chapter 318

    Where did this woman come from? She is not generally good-looking, elegant and noble, and makes people feel ashamed.


    Lu wanchu smiled faintly. His smile was clear and elegant, but there was no temperature.


    What happened just now was seen by her across the street. These people dared to bully Lu wanchu''s sister. They were looking for death.


    She can ignore those who bully her, but she can never ignore the most important people who bully her.


    It was she who ignored the sadness that her sister qianle showed from time to time, and forgot that Lu qianle''s appearance would cause others'' jealousy.


    "My name is Lu wanchu. I''m your sister who bullies girls."


    Lu wanchu''s delicate lips are gently hooked, like beautiful flowers blooming late at night, exuding her charming breath, prickly and cold.


    Zhang Qian''s faces changed. She did hear that Lu qianle had a sister, but didn''t she say that the sister named Lu wanchu was weak and dying? Who is the person standing in front of them now.


    "Sister."


    Holding his book, Lu qianle strode towards Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu softened his eyebrows and eyes, watched Lu qianle run to him, stood in front of him, and stared at her with those lovely bright eyes.


    "Are you okay?"


    Lu wanchu ignored Zhang Qian''s eyes and asked softly.


    Lu qianle shook his head, and the grievances at the bottom of his heart immediately dissipated. Since Lu wanchu was better, he became stronger and stronger. Lu qianle subconsciously regarded Lu wanchu as a refuge he could rely on, relying on and attached to him.


    "Give it to your sister. I will never let anyone bully you."


    Lu wanchu affectionately straightened Lu qianle''s hair hanging in his ear and handed her the milk tea cake packed for her, "it''s all what you like to eat. Eat it quickly."


    Lu qianle took a look and held it tightly, "sister, thank you."


    "Thank you for what, fool."


    Lu wanchu rubbed Lu qianle''s hair and looked up at several people under Zhang Qian''s unhappy eyes.


    "Even if you are her sister, she tore up my clothes. I want her to compensate immediately."


    Zhang Qian stared at them jealously. Before, she thought that Lu qianle was even beautiful. Now there is a sister more beautiful than Lu qianle. Bai Shao is also watching. She must not be weak.


    "Sister, I..."


    Lu qianle wanted to explain, but Lu wanchu grabbed his hand. "Don''t be afraid, my sister believes you. Leave it to me and I''ll help you solve it."


    Lu wanchu looked painfully at Lu qianle''s injured wound, and his eyes shot at Zhang Qian.


    It''s damned that they should dare to hurt her sister.


    Lu qianle nodded blankly and looked at Lu wanchu with Confucian eyes.


    Pei Shu stared at Lu qianle and couldn''t help scolding the fool. He was inexplicably unhappy.


    Lu wanchu loosened Lu qianle''s hand and took a step forward. The slender and slim figure stood in front of Zhang Qian. The momentum was powerful and frightening, making Zhang Qian take a step back subconsciously.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    Zhang Qian swallowed her saliva and had some difficulty opening her mouth.


    Lu qianle is a cowardly and incompetent woman. How can a sister be so scary and fierce that they dare not underestimate it.


    "Don''t you want compensation?"


    Lu wanchu coldly hooked his lips, which made Bai Jincheng''s eyes shine. He is a beautiful woman with personality, which is exciting.


    "Do you have money?"


    Zhang Qian disdained to smile. Everyone knew what was going on at Lu qianle''s home.

 Chapter 319

    This woman is Lu qianle''s sister. She must be the same as her. Can she take out the money?


    "Money? How much do you want? "


    Lu wanchu said carelessly.


    Zhang Qian was so careless that she quickly said, "it seems that Lu qianle is my classmate''s share. I can only let her compensate 10000. As long as you take it out immediately, I''ll let her leave."


    "Sister..."


    Lu qianle was a little anxious. Lu wanchu looked back at Lu qianle and smiled at her, reassuring her to give it to her.


    Lu qianle''s anxious heart calmed down. Suddenly he no longer wanted to explain anything. He believed that his sister could solve it perfectly.


    "Here''s ten thousand. This dress is mine?"


    Lu wanchu said quietly.


    Zhang Qian was stunned. She always felt that Lu wanchu''s sentence was wrong, and she was not sure whether it was what she thought.


    "Of course, you compensate me. I can give it to you later. After all, this dress is 10000 yuan. It should be your family''s salary for a few months."


    Zhang Qian smiled contemptuously. In a moment, she would see how the man hit his face.


    Lu wanchu smiled indifferently. Apricot eyes flashed cold light and took out 10000 yuan in cash from his bag.


    Unfortunately, the patient she treated just now just paid in cash.


    Watching Lu wanchu take out 10000 yuan, Zhang Qian smiled proudly, "I didn''t expect you to really take it out. Take it quickly!"


    Zhang Qian spread out her palm and looked disdainful with a proud light at the bottom of her eyes.


    Lu wanchu walked slowly towards Zhang Qian with 10000 yuan in his hand. The whole person was half a head taller than Zhang Qian, which made Zhang Qian feel pressure inexplicably.


    Zhang Qian reached out to take the 10000 yuan in Lu wanchu''s hand, but Lu wanchu avoided it.


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhang Qian became angry. Isn''t this 10000 yuan the woman wants to give her? How can she avoid it now.


    "Since you want 10000 yuan and I want clothes, take them off!"


    Lu wanchu looked at the dress on Zhang Qian lightly, and there were no waves in his eyes.


    Bai Jincheng stared in surprise and giggled. The woman was so fierce that she thought she had the same character as Lu qianle. As a result, she actually teased Zhang Qian.


    No wonder I just talked like that, but I laid such a trap.


    Lu qianle held the milk tea cake and looked at it in amazement. He only felt that her sister who stood out for her at this moment was so handsome and liked what to do more.


    In the past, although Lu wanchu loved her and was too busy to care for herself because of poor health, he was often bullied by Lu Sheng. Now Lu wanchu seems to have changed a person. There are great changes from inside to outside. Lu qianle likes these changes very much, because such a sister can not only protect them, but also protect herself.


    "Qianqian, she''s insulting you."


    Zhang Qian''s friends gathered around Zhang Qian and looked at Lu wanchu.


    Zhang Qian didn''t know. She blushed angrily, "you..."


    "Why don''t you agree? I didn''t say it well just now. The money belongs to you and the clothes to me. "


    Lu wanchu coldly hooked his lips. He was no longer as good as he had just talked. His apricot eyes were as cold as a pool, which was frightening.


    "How dare you humiliate me?"


    Zhang Qian pointed to the late landing and looked unhappy.


    "Humiliation? You think I didn''t see how my sister was bullied by you. "


    "You are so mean when you want to take off her clothes."


    Lu wanchu didn''t show any kindness to a few people. Many people surrounded him and gave advice to Zhang Qian.

 Chapter 320

    Zhang Qian looked at Lu wanchu angrily. "I don''t want the money. I won''t let Lu qianle go."


    After that, Zhang Qian turned to leave. The attendant beside her didn''t seem to want to leave.


    "Stop, did I let you go?"


    The soft voice was cold and irresistible.


    Zhang Qian''s footsteps seemed to be stuck and could not move. The two figures beside her felt that the good play had not come to an end, and immediately gathered together in front of Zhang Qian to stir up the flames.


    "Qianqian, what are we afraid of her doing? It''s just sister Lu qianle. She still humiliates you. We must give her a good look."


    Zhang Qian turned and glared at the beginning of the landing. "What do you want?"


    Lu wanchu waved back. Lu qianle went up with a milk tea cake, "sister."


    "Lele, as the daughter of the Lu family, you are absolutely not allowed to be bullied by others. From today on, whoever dares to bully you will fight back. Your sister will bear everything."


    Her sister Lu wanchu must not be bullied. If she dares to bully her sister Lu wanchu, she will bear her anger.


    "Sister, I..."


    "Don''t be afraid. Throw your milk tea cake on her and get face back."


    These people are obviously not the first time to bully Lu qianle. Her sister has a shadow over them. She wants Lu qianle to know that she can''t be weak and can fight back against them.


    "You dare!"


    Zhang Qian couldn''t help shaking when she heard Lu wanchu''s words.


    "How dare I?!"


    It seems that because Lu wanchu gave strength, Lu qianle raised his head with a lovely and exquisite face.


    "Our lovely school flower seems to be going to act."


    Bai Jincheng leaned against the door, his eyes full of good play excited.


    Zhang Qian watched Lu qianle walk in her direction, holding the milk tea and cake in the air.


    Lu qianle stood in front of Zhang Qian. When he thought of the bullying during this period, he didn''t want to throw the cake directly into Zhang Qian''s face. Zhang Qian made an ah cry, and then a cup of milk tea poured on Zhang Qian. Zhang Qian''s whole face was full of milk tea cakes. The milk tea flowed down Zhang Qian''s face. The whole person was embarrassed.


    "Lu qianle, you dare to throw me."


    Zhang Qian cried madly. In front of so many people, she was humiliated by the cowardly and incompetent Lu qianle. It''s really hateful.


    The two women beside Zhang Qian were also affected. They gnashed their teeth and took out paper towels to wipe Zhang Qian.


    Zhang Qian pushed them away. "Catch her for me. I want them to know the consequences of offending me."


    Zhang Qian''s attendant looked at each other, nodded and stretched out her hand in the direction of Lu qianle, ready to catch Lu qianle.


    After Lu qianle poured Zhang Qian''s milk tea, his timid heart felt much stronger, and a hot emotion lingered in his heart.


    Seeing that the people who bullied her before stretched out their hands to catch herself, Lu qianle was also angry. Anyway, with the support of her sister, she can no longer be afraid of these people.


    Lu qianle grabbed their hands and threw them aside. They fell to the ground and looked at Lu qianle incredulously.


    Throwing the bully to the ground, Lu qianle was very comfortable and stepped forward to kick them.


    Lu wanchu looked at it with a smile and didn''t come forward to help. Her sister needs a powerful opportunity. The first thing is to knock these bullies to the ground.


    Bai Jincheng was stunned. "Our school flowers are really powerful."


    It''s like a completely different person.

 Chapter 321

    Pei Shu''s eyes fell on Lu qianle and coldly hooked his lips, "let''s go."


    "Hey, I haven''t finished reading it yet. Let''s go. Can I go?"


    Bai Jincheng didn''t dare to provoke Pei Shu. He drove away immediately.


    After knocking Zhang Qian down on the ground and begging for mercy, Lu qianle finally smiled.


    Zhang Qian was so frightened by Lu qianle that she couldn''t speak. Unexpectedly, Lu qianle, who was bullied by them, was so powerful that her people couldn''t speak.


    "Lu qianle, stop. This is the gate of the campus."


    Seeing her people fall to the ground and beg for mercy, Zhang Qian immediately opened her mouth angrily.


    Lu qianle stopped and looked up at Zhang Qian without fear.


    "At the school gate, why didn''t you think it was at the school gate when you bullied me."


    As soon as Lu qianle thought of the past, she couldn''t help spitting on herself at that time. Why should she swallow her anger and let others bully her because she didn''t want to provoke anyone? If her sister didn''t tell her not to be afraid of others, she might still be like before.


    She can no longer be herself like that. She can''t be bullied like her mother and don''t turn back. She wants to make many people dare not bully herself again.


    "Lu qianle, I won''t let you go."


    Zhang Qian smiled bitterly. She can''t deal with Lu qianle now. She can bully her when Lu qianle is alone in school.


    "You can try!"


    Lu wanchu''s cold voice sounded from one side. It was powerful and forced people, which made Zhang Qian white.


    Lu wanchu was obviously laughing, but Zhang Qian shuddered. She could only stay where she was and couldn''t speak.


    Lu qianle stood beside Lu wanchu and smiled quietly.


    Zhang Qian clenched her teeth and knew that the move could not provoke Lu wanchu, so she had to be unlucky secretly.


    "Come on, let''s go home."


    Knowing that Zhang Qian was afraid and should not dare to provoke her sister in the future, Lu wanchu held out his hand.


    Lu qianle happily took Lu wanchu''s hand and gave a pleasant, um, "let''s go home."


    She likes this word. The word "home" has become warm and exciting. Before, when her father had not divorced her mother, she hesitated every time she wanted to go home. She was afraid of that home and the quarrelling home.


    Now it''s different. Although her father is gone, she loves her sister and has a slowly cheerful and independent mother. She is very pleased to like it.


    Lu wanchu''s car stopped aside. Lu qianle happily walked towards the direction of the car with Lu wanchu. When the car left the school gate, all the people came back.


    "Doesn''t it say that Lu qianle''s family is very poor? Why does his sister drive a Porsche?"


    "Yes, last time I saw that Lu qianle wore thousands of clothes. If her family was really poor, how could she afford thousands of dollars."


    "Don''t you think sister Lu qianle has great momentum? She''s obviously not much bigger than us."


    "I really want to have such a beautiful and powerful sister."


    "His real name envies Lu qianle. He is beautiful and has good grades. He also has such a beautiful and powerful sister."


    "Please know, can you flatter our school flowers in the future? Zhang Qian kicked the iron plate this time."


    "In fact, I can''t stand Zhang Qian for a long time. What''s great? She has more money than her. People are more low-key. What''s great about her more than 10000 clothes."


    Many people whispered, and Zhang Qian was red faced and speechless.


    She turned back and said fiercely, "didn''t you say that Lu qianle''s family is very poor?"

 Chapter 322

    Zhang Qian doesn''t know about Lu qianle. The reason why she knows that she is very poor is also what others say. Who knows it is false.


    "I... I listen to others, too."


    "I don''t know. Who knows that sister Lu qianle drives a Porsche."


    That''s the latest Porsche. Even if they don''t know the specific price, they know that car is not cheap.


    If Lu qianle''s family is really poor, how can she afford to drive a Porsche? She is too low-key.


    "Waste, you are all a group of waste."


    Zhang Qian was very angry and painful. If she had known that Lu qianle had a bad sister, how could she be arrogant to provoke her? Now it''s wishful thinking to bully Lu qianle in the future. She can''t forget Lu''s scary eyes when she left at the beginning of the evening, as if she wanted to bully her.


    On the Porsche, Lu qianle looked excitedly, "sister, do you have a new car?"


    Although Lu qianle doesn''t understand cars, he also knows that this car is not cheap.


    I haven''t seen Lu wanchu drive before. It should be new. She knows that Lu wanchu is doing business with others. She didn''t expect to buy the villa in Beilin villa area in a short time. Now she bought this car again.


    "Well, it''s new. It''s convenient to travel."


    This car has just been bought. Lu wanchu seldom drives at ordinary times. Today he is going to treat others. He happens to pick up Lu qianle back, so he drives this car.


    "My sister is so powerful!"


    Lu qianle''s eyes lit up. Balabalabala said just now, "it''s so happy. Zhang Qian has always been arrogant. Now he''s afraid to speak after his sister said a few words. It''s really happy."


    Lu wanchu chuckled, "so don''t be afraid of them in the future. You can have a sister behind you."


    "Well, I know. I won''t do it again."


    Lu qianle was not like this a long time ago. Later, the Lu family went bankrupt and their sisters were beaten and scolded by their father. Gradually, Lu qianle began to become timid and don''t like to make trouble, for fear of bringing trouble to his mother and sister.


    Now her sister Lu wanchu wants her to change. Of course, she won''t be like before.


    Lu wanchu smiled gently. She was very happy with Lu qianle''s change and expected to see Lu qianle blooming in the future.


    When the two sisters came home, Li Xiuqin hadn''t got home yet. After putting the things away, Lu wanchu took Lu qianle to the nearby mall to buy something to go home.


    The weather has been hot recently. Lu wanchu bought a lot of summer clothes, including mother and daughter. After buying the clothes, he and his sister went to the supermarket to choose a lot of ingredients and prepare for a big dinner in the evening.


    "Sister, has my aunt really gone?"


    Back home, just put things, Lu qianle asked in a deep voice.


    She hasn''t been home for quite some time. She also learned about Lu Feng from Li Xiuqin. Lu qianle was relieved to know that after Lu Feng died, Lu qianle didn''t have any sadness.


    From childhood to childhood, she never experienced the feeling of her aunt''s love, because her father didn''t like them, and even Lu Feng hated them. She often mocked her mother and scolded them for losing money.


    She didn''t expect that something would happen to Lin Huabo and Lu Feng would be killed by a car. It seemed like a dream.


    "Yes."


    Lu wanchu knows that Li Xiuqin has told Lu qianle about Lu Feng. Although this matter has passed, it has left something in Lu qianle''s heart. After all, Lu Feng has really gone too far these years.

 Chapter 323

    "Don''t be afraid, she will never bully us again."


    Lu wanchu reached out to comfort Lu qianle. Lu qianle raised his head and nodded with red eyes. "I know that no one will bully us anymore."


    Lu Feng died and Lu Sheng ran away. Now there are only her mother and sister. She is really happy.


    "So now I''m happy. I''ll eat more in the evening. It seems that you''ve lost weight recently."


    Lu wanchu is a little distressed. Her sister Lu qianle is close to the college entrance examination and often stays up late. She is very distressed.


    This has never happened before. Lu Wanxin''s performance is not very good, because the Lu family relationship is straight to Beijing University and has not made efforts to review. Now her sister Lu qianle has a difficult family, but she has never given up anything, but redoubled her efforts. This is the difference between Lu Wanxin and Lu qianle.


    "Well, I''ll eat more tonight."


    Lu qianle happily went forward to help Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu didn''t have much time to practice cooking before. After his rebirth, he learned a lot of cooking from Li Xiuqin. Although it''s not very delicious, at least he can eat it.


    At this time, the villa doorbell rang, and Lu qianle ran away happily, "mom must have come back."


    Lu wanchu was wearing an apron with a gentle smile on his charming face.


    "Sister, it''s sister Yunshu."


    After a while, Lu qianle heard Lu qianle''s happy voice. Lu was stunned at the beginning of the evening. When he came out of the kitchen, he saw ye Yunshu''s tall and slender figure appear in the living room, holding a lot of things in his hand. The most conspicuous ones were several big crabs.


    "Help me next."


    Ye Yunshu''s charming face was full of panic. She got several crabs and wanted to get them here. As a result, the rope on one crab broke, which scared her almost not to be caught.


    "Miss Ye is afraid of it, too?"


    Lu wanchu teased and came forward to take the crab in ye Yunshu''s hand.


    Ye Yunshu glared at Lu wanchu, "thanks to my good things thinking of you, is that how you treat me?"


    Lu wanchu laughed. Lu qianle covered his lips and smiled. Sister Yunshu was really funny.


    "All right, all right, don''t tease you."


    Lu wanchu quickly packed up the things ye Yunshu brought and went into the kitchen.


    Ye Yunshu followed him into the kitchen and watched Lu wanchu cook himself. He was very curious, "can you eat when you cook?"


    Lu wanchu''s cooking is not very good. She''s a little afraid.


    "Why don''t you come?"


    Lu wanchu''s eyes flashed and the corners of his lips were slightly hooked.


    Ye Yunshu is about to refuse. Lu wanchu has pulled him on the stage. He regrets what to do.


    When Li Xiuqin came back, she had smelled the smell from the kitchen. Her tired body seemed to recover a lot at this moment.


    "Aunt, you''re back."


    Ye Yunshu came out of the kitchen with dishes. When he saw Li Xiuqin, he smiled and said.


    "Here comes Yunshu."


    Seeing ye Yunshu, Li Xiuqin is also very happy. This is a friend of her daughter Lu wanchu. She is also very enthusiastic about her. She likes it very much.


    "Well, I brought some crabs. Aunt must have a good taste later."


    Lu wanchu came out of the kitchen with bowls and chopsticks in his hand. He looked at Li Xiuqin coming home and soft eyebrows. "Mom, hurry to pack up for dinner."


    Li Xiuqin nodded and immediately went to wash her hands.


    The family and ye Yunshu sat together and ate happily.


    "Evening, are you free tomorrow?"


    After eating and drinking, ye Yunshu looked at Lu wanchu.


    "Huh?! What''s the matter? "


    Lu wanchu gracefully wiped his mouth and wondered why ye Yunshu suddenly asked.

 Chapter 324

    Lu qianle also watched curiously. Li Xiuqin had already entered the kitchen to pack up and prepare to cut some fruit.


    "Recently, there is a rural resort in Nancheng, which is very good. It happens that qianle is also at home. How about going together tomorrow."


    The weather in Beijing is a little hot recently. Ye Yunshu can''t stand the heat in the city and wants to go to the countryside for a holiday.


    Lu qianle nodded excitedly and was afraid that Lu wanchu would not like to be busy. The deer looked at Lu wanchu pitifully.


    Lu wanchu smiled. He has nothing to do recently. Instead, he can go to Nancheng.


    "Yes, tomorrow."


    "Yeah, sister, you''re the best."


    Lu qianle happily hugged Lu wanchu and was affectionate and coquettish.


    Ye Yunshu smiled and said, "isn''t sister Yunshu good?"


    When she first met Lu qianle, Lu''s younger sister after her rebirth, ye Yunshu didn''t reject it. Instead, she liked it very much and treated Lu qianle as her own sister.


    "Sister Yunshu is very kind."


    Lu qianle quickly flattered ye Yunshu like a dog leg, finally coaxing ye Yunshu to be happy.


    Lu wanchu watched quietly. She was quiet and serene. She liked this feeling very much. There were no disputes and troubles, but the rest of the years were quiet and good.


    The night is a little dark, because Lu qianle is going to start tomorrow, and Li Xiuqin is going to rest early when she wants to open a shop. As a night owl, ye Yunshu doesn''t want to sleep. He pulls Lu wanchu to sit on the small balcony on the second floor and stare at the night sky in a daze.


    Ye Yunshu lay lazily on the couch. Her beautiful eyes suddenly fell on Lu wanchu, "late."


    Lu wanchu sat in a chair with a cup of rose tea in his hand and handed it to ye Yunshu. Then he gave a careless, um.


    "Lu wanchu''s recent actions are becoming more and more rampant. If you don''t die, you won''t die. By the way, when will you deal with Lu Wanxin?"


    Lu wanchu made a move in his hand and looked up at ye Yunshu, but he didn''t answer ye Yunshu for the first time. He seemed to be hesitating.


    "What are you hesitating about? Don''t you still have feelings for her?"


    Ye Yunshu immediately sat up straight from the recliner and opened his mouth in disbelief.


    "How!"


    Lu wanchu smiled sarcastically and his eyes fell on a potted flower tree in front of the balcony.


    "Then what are you thinking? Are you taking care of something?"


    Ye Yunshu responded and asked in a deep voice with some complicated eyes at the beginning of the late landing.


    "Yes."


    Lu wanchu nodded, leaned back on the recliner and curled up slightly. "The Lu family is the painstaking work of Grandpa and Lu''s ancestors. I don''t want to see the Lu family destroyed."


    She was killed by Lu Jianfeng and Lu Wanxin. She hated only two people and didn''t want to destroy the Lu family. There were not only the efforts of the Lu family''s ancestors, but also the instructions handed over to her by her grandfather.


    "So, you can deal with Lu Wanxin, but you haven''t acted yet. Is that why?"


    Ye Yunshu knew that she knew how much Lu wanchu had paid for the Lu family. She invested countless energy every day and night to slowly save the decadent Lu family.


    But the Lu family is not worth it. How many of those people really care about Lu wanchu. Several of her late deaths have shed tears.


    What they want is always the Lu family owner who can provide them with materials, not a qualified Lu family owner who can lead the Lu family to the peak.


    "That''s true."


    Lu wanchu looked complex and his eyes were as deep as a pond.

 Chapter 325

    "I''ll help you tonight. I''ll stay behind you whatever you do."


    Ye Yunshu held Lu wanchu''s hand and said firmly that she is Lu wanchu''s backing at any time. No one can bully her.


    "Thank you, Yunshu."


    Lu wanchu''s beautiful eyes were slightly moist and looked at ye Yunshu.


    Ye Yunshu opened his eyes unnaturally, "Okay, don''t be numb."


    Lu wanchu smiled and took a sip of rose tea in front of him.


    Ye Yunshu drank the rose tea that Lu wanchu personally made for her, touched his cheek, "I feel that your skin is much better after drinking it."


    "Just keep your mouth shut."


    Lu wanchu glanced at ye Yunshu, and ye Yunshu spit out her tongue delicately, "late, I feel I can''t live without you. You''d better follow me."


    Ye Yunshu stretched out his slender fingers, raised Lu wanchu''s jaw and said dangerously.


    Lu wanchu''s beautiful eyes narrowed like a fox, "are you sure you want me to follow you?"


    "Forget it, I don''t want it. I like beautiful men. Although you are a top beauty, I can''t bear it."


    Ye Yunshu immediately withdrew his hand, pretending to be afraid that Lu wanchu would fall in love with her, causing Lu wanchu to raise his hand and hit her.


    The two sisters looked at each other and smiled, as if they had returned to the previous days, carefree and never worried about anything.


    "Well, don''t be poor. What is Lu Wanxin doing recently?"


    Lu wanchu gently rubbed his fingertips on the edge of the cup, and his fundus was indifferent without waves.


    Ye Yunshu helps her stare at Lu Wanxin. She doesn''t have to bother anymore.


    Lu Wanxin, although she had read wrong before, she still knew her character. She was an unyielding person.


    She had advised her many times, but it was useless. Perhaps it was her dissuasion that made Lu Wanxin hate her even more.


    "What are you doing? Die! "


    When it comes to Lu Wanxin, ye Yunshu''s tone is not good. "She has been very powerful recently. She has opened several jade jewelry stores, completely disrupting the rhythm of the Lu family''s century old medical family."


    The Lu family has never been involved in business other than medicine for so many years. As soon as Lu Wanxin took over, she was very dissatisfied. She had to be involved in fields she didn''t understand, as if she wanted to prove something.


    Ye Yunshu and Lu wanchu both know what Lu Wanxin is doing. They just feel that they want to surpass Lu wanchu. The only way to surpass Lu wanchu is to develop others for others to see.


    "She''s still the same."


    Lu wanchu didn''t know Lu Wanxin''s character and refused to admit defeat. "She thought she could succeed in this way!"


    "Of course it''s impossible. Lu Wanxin didn''t have the ability. If she didn''t have you, she wouldn''t be anything. Do you think it''s OK to open several jewelry stores? Her jewelry store has good business except when it opened. Now there are almost no people. I think Lu Wanxin should be worried."


    Ye Yunshu has personally been to the jade jewelry store opened by Lu Wanxin. The varieties inside are clear at a glance. You can''t have a variety of choices. How can there be business.


    In addition, the Qin family, the five major families in the capital, is rich in jewelry. Now the most important thing is the business of jadeite jewelry. What Lu Wanxin compares with others is not death.


    She wants to compare with Lu wanchu and prove to others that she is no worse than Lu wanchu, but she has no strength at all.


    "She wants to be better than me and prove to everyone that she is no worse than me."


    Lu wanchu smiled coldly, with contempt for himself in his smile.

 Chapter 326

    She was really blind. How could she not see this.


    "Even she wants to compare with you. You didn''t give her, and your wolf hearted father is really blind."


    Lu Wanxin is vicious, and Lu Jianfeng is not a good man. He connived at Lu Wanxin''s poisoning and killed him. It''s really hateful.


    "Bang!"


    The broken sound sounded in the dark.


    "Late, are you stupid?"


    Ye Yunshu grabbed Lu wanchu''s hand and looked at her palm. It was painful because she crushed the wound scratched by the porcelain cup. "I shouldn''t mention Lu Jianfeng in front of you. It''s my big mouth and I''m not good."


    Ye Yunshu blamed himself very much.


    Lu wanchu held ye Yunshu''s hand back. "It''s none of your business. It''s my own fault."


    It''s that she hasn''t controlled it well and hasn''t calmed herself down.


    Ye Yunshu''s eyes were red and distressed.


    "That man didn''t have my daughter from the beginning. It''s true whether you say it or not. People like him think he is my father. He should discipline me, not me as a daughter."


    Lu wanchu said that it was false not to feel uncomfortable. No matter how long it took, she would still feel uncomfortable talking about it.


    Her mother died early. She was brought up by her grandfather. Although she was not close to her father, her feelings were fairly good.


    In her heart, although her father Lu Jianfeng''s ability is not good, he is her father at the beginning of Lu''s late life and the person she admires most.


    But it was such a person who plunged her into a bottomless abyss and made her life worse than death.


    "So we don''t want him. You have me, aunt, shallow music, and everyone in the first heart medicine shop."


    Ye Yunshu hugged Lu wanchu and was distressed.


    Lu wanchu backhanded patted ye Yunshu on the shoulder, "I know, I always have you around me, so I don''t feel bad."


    It''s her. She''ll take it back. She won''t let go of Lu Wanxin and Lu Jianfeng.


    "You just said that Lu Wanxin''s jewelry store business was not good, didn''t you?"


    "Well, I''ve been there. There''s almost nothing in it, especially the jadeite counter. There are only some ordinary Jadeites."


    Lu wanchu thought deeply and finally said in a deep voice, "help me pay attention to Lu Wanxin. Tell me what she wants to do recently, especially... If she wants to go to any jadeite raw stone market, you should tell me all this."


    Ye Yunshu was stunned. "Did she go to the jadeite raw stone market? She is a woman who only knows medical skills. What does she do in the jadeite raw stone market? "


    "Lu Wanxin stole and learned the spiritual power that Lu family only passed to Lu family master. The spiritual power has very magical power. It can not only cure diseases, but also feel everything related to aura, such as antiques, such as jadeite."


    Ye Yunshu knew the existence of the moon and the power of Lu Jialing long ago, but Lu wanchu never told her carefully, and ye Yunshu never asked her because she knew what to ask and what not to ask.


    "This Lu Wanxin, damn it."


    Ye Yunshu never covets spiritual power. Spiritual power is late. She won''t be greedy for these things and will keep it secret for Lu wanchu.


    "She really deserves to die."


    Lu wanchu nodded approvingly, "some time ago, she went to the jadeite raw stone market. I met her. She still wanted to frame me, but she didn''t succeed."


    "Since she wants to develop other, now her jewelry store is short of jadeite, she will certainly find a chance to go to the jadeite market again."


    Ye Yunshu nodded. "People like her are sure to go. She wants to prove herself to others so much. How can she recognize failure so easily."

 Chapter 327

    Lu wanchu nodded coldly, "she may still have a beautiful dream, a beautiful dream of practicing the power of the spirit to the extreme."


    Ye Yunshu picked his eyebrows and heard the irony in Lu wanchu''s words, "is there any unspeakable secret of the power of the spirit?"


    Lu wanchu smiled. "The spiritual power is given to us by the moon. Without the moon, Lu Wanxin''s spiritual power will be limited even if he practices again."


    Only successive Lu family leaders are qualified to cultivate the spiritual power, and only successive family leaders can have the moon. Only the Lu family leader guarded by the moon can cultivate the spiritual power to the extreme. The spiritual power without the moon is like missing the core part.


    "Ha ha, I see. If Lu Wanxin knows, I don''t know if he will be angry and spit blood."


    Ye Yunshu felt that the world was so beautiful for the first time. It is estimated that Lu Wanxin often wondered how he had practiced for so long. The so-called spiritual power is still so weak.


    Lu wanchu smiled and didn''t speak again. He looked slowly deeper and looked at the dark night sky.


    Early the next morning, Lu qianle began to pack up some things and prepare to go to Nancheng resort.


    Lu wanchu originally planned to call ah Li. Later, he thought that Nancheng seemed to be a sad place for ah Li and stopped talking. He knew that Huo Yi''s sister Huo Xin also went home, called Huo Yi and asked him to drive Huo Xin over.


    Huo Xin was very happy when she learned that she was going to Nancheng with Lu wanchu. The little girl loved to play. She especially admired Lu wanchu and was very willing to go together.


    The four packed up some clothes and skin care products and drove towards Nancheng.


    It was already nine o''clock in the morning when we arrived in Nancheng. Today, Nancheng is not hot, cool and comfortable. It''s a good travel day.


    The resort in Nancheng is called happy resort. Because it is close to the capital, many people who travel to Nancheng are from the capital.


    Ye Yunshu parked the car in the parking lot of the happy resort, and the four registered under the guidance of the waiter of the happy resort.


    Nancheng resort is opened in the form of countryside. It has a wide area and good scenery. There are pastoral scenery, small bridges and flowing families, as well as large orchards. The accommodation is as warm and simple as a home stay.


    Ye Yunshu and Lu wanchu put their luggage in the room, rested for a moment, and couldn''t wait to go out.


    In the form of dining in the resort, you need to pick the ingredients in the countryside, and then hand them to the waiter. The chef will cook in person.


    Huo Xin and Lu qianle were young. They had already happily taken the basket to the countryside.


    The vegetable field is very large and there are all kinds of vegetables.


    Huo Xin and Lu qianle were very excited when they saw the vegetable garden for the first time. They had already run to the garden hand in hand to pick vegetables.


    Lu wanchu and ye Yunshu followed behind them and smiled at each other.


    "Suddenly I feel that we are old."


    Watching Huo Xinlu qianle running excitedly and happily, ye Yunshu couldn''t help sighing.


    She and Wan Wan seem really old.


    "You''re old, I''m not old."


    Of course, Lu wanchu will not admit that she is old. She is only 22 years old and really young.


    Ye Yunshu was very angry. He glared at the beginning of the landing and gnashed his teeth. "I know you are several years younger, OK!"


    Lu wanchu smiled happily and stepped forward with a sun hat.


    Ye Yunshu stood behind her, her delicate lips gently lifted up, and it was worth her effort to see Lu wanchu put down the others and smile so happily.


    "Sister, look, the pepper here is so long!"

 Chapter 328

    Lu qianle was sweating and still waved happily at the beginning of the landing.


    Lu wanchu immediately stooped to pick pepper with Lu qianle and picked some vegetables himself.


    Huo Xin took off the cabbage and put it in his basket. "Sister wanchu, I picked some vegetables."


    Lu wanchu gently touched Huo Xin''s soft black hair, "great."


    Huo Xin smiled shyly and was very happy to get Lu wanchu''s appreciation.


    "Enough, enough lunch. There is an orchard not far away. Let''s go to the orchard to pick fruit."


    Ye Yunshu pointed to the orchard near the ridge. Lu qianle and Huo Xin immediately stood on tiptoe and looked at it, "OK, let''s pick fruit."


    Huo Xin and Lu qianle did not wait. Lu wanchu ran away first, and Lu wanchu and ye Yunshu immediately followed.


    The resort may have a lot of plants, fresh air and beautiful scenery.


    People who come here can easily become happy.


    The orchard is very large and can''t see to the end at a glance. Many fruit trees such as grapes, apples, apricots and pears are planted in the orchard, because in June, the fruits on some fruit trees are not mature, and there are many mature ones. The fruits on each tree are numerous, which makes people salivate.


    "A lot of fruit!"


    As soon as they entered the orchard, Huo Xin and Lu qianle couldn''t help shouting.


    It was the first time that they entered the orchard to pick. They were very excited. It was the first time that they saw so many fruit orchards. It was inevitable that they were excited.


    "Sister, look at a lot of fruit. Shall we pick more later?"


    Lu qianle pulled his hand at the beginning of the landing and said excitedly.


    "Well, you can pick whatever you like. If you can''t finish eating, we can take it back."


    Lu wanchu would not refuse his sister''s small request.


    Lu qianle immediately pulled Huo Xin to an apricot tree. "These apricots look very sweet."


    "Sister qianle, isn''t it sour?"


    Huo Xin put down his basket and wanted to pick it on tiptoe, but he found that the apricot tree was a little high. With her height, she couldn''t pick it at all.


    "Sister qianle, I can''t get it."


    "You''re too stupid. Let me."


    Lu qianle quickly rolled up his sleeve and stood on tiptoe. He found that he couldn''t pick it. He was wronged and tooted his small mouth.


    Ye Yunshu and Lu wanchu couldn''t help laughing.


    "Sister, sister Yunshu, you can''t laugh."


    Lu qianle blushed and couldn''t help being dissatisfied.


    "Well, well, we don''t laugh."


    Ye Yunshu leaned against Lu wanchu''s side with a charming smile.


    Lu wanchu stood next to ye Yunshu, his whole body exuded light spirit, his eyes looked forward to it, his skin was better than snow, and it was exciting with a smile.


    In the orchard, many guests looked at the four people and their eyes fell on them. They only felt that they were the best scenery in the orchard.


    Under a pear tree, three boys in their early twenties were watching, "are we dreaming? How do we feel like we saw a fairy?"


    Not far in front of them, under the apricot tree, the two girls are like playful fairies. Ye Yunshu and Lu wanchu, smiling behind them, are fairies. They are charming and clear, with their own beauty and charm. The three subconsciously hold their breath for fear that breathing too hard will scare them away.


    "It''s not a fairy, it''s a real person."


    A man pinched himself hard and finally came back.


    The other two also quickly recovered. The three were from Nancheng University. They had nothing to do today. They came here to have fun with a group of friends. They didn''t expect to meet amazing beauties in the resort orchard.

 Chapter 329

    "Hean, you go. You are the most handsome here. If you say hello, they won''t dislike it."


    Zhao he''an looked at his two good friends. Just now, his heart really moved him. This was also his first time.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen he''an''s heart. He''an''s eyes are really high."


    The two big boys joked and kept looking at the direction of Lu wanchu ye Yunshu. They seemed to leave. They were a little anxious, "he''an, hurry up, they seem to be leaving."


    Zhao he''an Junlang''s face changed and his head was blank. He didn''t want to walk towards the direction of late landing with long legs.


    "Elder sister, we can''t pick it. Let''s go under another tree."


    Lu qianle shook his head regretfully. The tree was too high. They''d better find a shorter tree.


    Lu wanchu nodded, "let''s go."


    The four were about to leave when they heard a clean male voice behind them, "wait a minute."


    Ye Yunshu looked back at Lu wanchu and saw three figures standing behind them.


    "What''s up?!"


    Ye Yunshu has a shallow smile on her charming face. She doesn''t have to guess what happened.


    Zhao he''an''s eyes fell on Lu wanchu. Junlang''s facial features were wearing a shallow smile. "Don''t you want to eat apricots? I''ll pick them for you."


    "Yes, we''ll pick it for you."


    The two big boys behind Zhao he''an immediately climbed the tree, picked some apricots and walked to ye yunshulu''s late face.


    Ye Yunshu''s dimple was like a flower, like the most beautiful rose, which made the two big boys'' heart beat badly.


    Her slender fingers twisted the apricots they spread out and handed over, "little brother, what do you want?"


    The tricks of these little boys are clear to her. Being beautiful is also a worry. She will be accosted if she wants to have a good time. It''s really sad.


    The two big boys who were molested immediately blushed and said shyly, "can you add your wechat?!"


    Ye Yunshu smiled with a gorgeous and charming smile, which directly fluctuated the heartstrings at the bottom of their hearts, making them obsessed with the bottom of their eyes.


    "Little brother, sister is not something you can provoke. I''m afraid you''ll get hurt, so wechat should forget it."


    Ye Yunshu puts the apricot into one''s hand and smiles and pulls Lu wanchu to leave.


    Zhao he''an stepped forward and his eyes fell on Lu wanchu. He just felt that his heart, which had never beat, was beating very badly at this time, "can I have your wechat?"


    Lu wanchu hasn''t answered yet. Ye Yunshu has pulled Lu wanchu behind him like a calf, "brother, I''ve said it several times. Sisters, you Xiao can''t remember, or hurry to play your own."


    If it were normal, she still had time to tease these pure boys, but not now. She came out to play, not to tease these big boys.


    Ye Yunshu said, holding hands at the beginning of the landing, and strode away.


    Lu qianle and Huo Xin quickly followed.


    Zhao he''an put his hands in his trouser pockets and looked at Lu wanchu''s departure from afar.


    Zhao and an''s two friends were dejected and sad. "Doesn''t she look down on us?"


    "He''an, they don''t even like you. Do they dislike us for being young?"


    Zhao he''an frowned tightly and took back his eyes. Did his first heart end like this.


    At this age, he never felt what he wanted. At the moment he saw her, he seemed to know what he wanted and he wanted her, even if he only saw her for the first time.

 Chapter 330

    In the orchard, he saw her at a glance. She stood under the apricot tree. When she raised her eyes and smiled, there were many beauties, which stirred his heartstrings.


    "I don''t want to give up."


    Zhao he''an whispered, as if he had the determination to win.


    "Hean, it''s the first time you''ve done this. Brother, we support you. We don''t want to give up. Let''s go and find them. Maybe we can find them."


    The two big boys were frustrated for the first time, and they didn''t want to give up.


    Ye Yunshu and Lu wanchu didn''t know that the three big boys vowed not to give up. After picking the fruit, they took the picked fruits and vegetables back to the resort, handed them to the resort waiter, and waited for dinner under the vine built by the grape tree.


    The four sat under the grapevine, drinking the flower tea of the resort, waiting for the waiter to serve.


    Huo Xin and Lu qianle couldn''t stay and ran to play nearby.


    Lu qianle and ye Yunshu sat quietly in chairs and drank tea leisurely.


    Today''s sunshine is very gentle, warm and comfortable.


    Ye Yunshu leaned back on his chair and felt sleepy. Lu wanchu took the resort manual and looked at it quietly.


    There was a sound under the vine next door. Ye Yunshu and Lu wanchu subconsciously looked back.


    In addition to being covered by grapevines, each seat is also planted with some flowers under the vines to cover each dining place. If you want to see the next door, you can only see through the gaps in the flowers.


    "Doctor Lu, do you think I can be cured?"


    Next door, a middle-aged girl''s voice reached Lu wanchu ye Yunshu''s ears through the flowers.


    "Ms. Xiao, your disease is a little tricky. You should know."


    As the voice of a middle-aged woman sounded, the voice of a man in his early 40s came.


    "I know. That''s why I came to you. I hope Dr. Lu can save me."


    Ms. Xiao''s voice was low, with a trace of fear.


    She is from Nancheng. She was recently diagnosed with cancer. The doctor said that there was little chance of cure. Let her be psychologically prepared. She was very afraid. She heard that the Lu family was very powerful, so she entrusted someone to find a relationship with the Lu family, that is, the man in front of her.


    "Hold out your hand first and I''ll take your pulse."


    The man''s unfathomable appearance made Ms. Xiao reach out.


    Ms. Xiao immediately reached out and the man put his hand on Ms. Xiao''s wrist to feel her pulse.


    Ms. Xiao was very nervous and kept staring at the man who claimed to be Lu Lin.


    She hasn''t seen Dr. Lu Lin of the Lu family, but she has heard of the name. She is a very powerful doctor. She hopes he can save her.


    "How about Dr. Lu Lin?"


    Seeing Lu Lin withdraw her hand, Ms. Xiao can''t wait to ask.


    "Ms. Xiao, although your disease is difficult, there is nothing I can''t cure in the Lu family. Leave it to me, but..."


    "I know, I know. There''s no problem with money."


    Ms. Xiao was so excited that she almost burst into tears. Her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled at the next moment. She stretched out her hand to cover her stomach and asked Lin for help. "Dr. Lu, please save me. I hurt so much."


    She had stomach cancer, which made her speechless.


    Lu Lin immediately took out a bottle of medicine from one side of the medicine box. He poured out the pill and handed it to Ms. Xiao, "take this medicine."


    Ms. Xiao didn''t want to take the medicine Lu Lin handed her, but she felt much better in just two or three minutes.


    "Dr. Lu, I don''t hurt anymore. I really don''t hurt anymore."


    Ms. Xiao didn''t believe in Dr. Lu Lin''s medical skills. Now she has completely trusted him after taking the medicine given to her by Lu Lin.

 Chapter 331

    "Lu Lin?! Do you know this man? "


    Ye Yunshu was almost surprised to see what happened next door.


    "I don''t know."


    "He pretended to be the Lu family?! How brave! And his medicine is amazing. It can stop a person with gastric cancer from pain in two minutes. Isn''t it too fake? "


    Ye Yunshu''s voice was uncontrollable and was heard next door.


    "Whoever speaks ill of others behind their backs has the courage to say it face to face."


    The doctor named Lu Lin snorted coldly and looked in the direction of Lu wanchu.


    Ye Yunshu glanced at Lu wanchu and waited for Lu wanchu to respond to her.


    Lu wanchu closes the manual of the resort and stands up from her position. She is not a nosy person, but now someone deceives people by pretending to be the identity of the Lu family. Even if she is not the Lu family now, this person is absolutely not allowed to damage the Lu family''s reputation.


    Lu wanchu ye Yunshu walks to the next vine. The man named Lu Lin is stunned when he sees Lu wanchu ye Yunshu. It seems that he didn''t expect that he was such a young and beautiful woman who just mocked him.


    Lu Lin pretended to look at the two people. "Speak unkindly at a young age. Be careful that misfortune comes out of your mouth."


    "We don''t know if it comes from the mouth. All I know is that you may have bad luck."


    Ye Yunshu couldn''t help laughing. This man didn''t lie for the first time. Now he dares to pretend to be the Lu family and doctor Lu Lin in front of the former Lu family. It''s like looking for death.


    "Who are you? This is the position of Dr. Lu Lin and I. I hope you can respect us."


    Ms. Xiao said with a calm face. She finally found Dr. Lu Lin and would never allow these people to offend Dr. Lu Lin, otherwise she would be finished.


    "Ms. Xiao, are you sure the person in front of you is Dr. Lu Lin?"


    Ye Yunshu kindly reminded me that I hope Ms. Xiao can understand.


    "You''re talking nonsense. You dare to slander me. I''m the Lu family."


    Lu Lin got up angrily from his chair and glared at ye Yunshu in the early evening of landing.


    Lu wanchu''s indifferent eyes fell on Lu Lin, "I''ve seen Dr. Lu Lin. he doesn''t like you."


    The man named Lu Lin''s complexion changed greatly. These two people actually met Lu Jialu Lin. Did he kick the iron plate today.


    Anyway, these people can''t give evidence. He might as well deny it directly. Ms. Xiao has seen his power and will certainly stand beside him. He doesn''t have to be afraid of these two people.


    Seeing that the man had nothing to fear, ye Yunshu sank his face.


    "I''m Lu Lin. don''t talk nonsense here. Ms. Xiao, if these two don''t go, I can only go by myself."


    Lu Lin threatened Ms. Xiao, picked up the medicine box and pretended to leave.


    "Doctor Lu, don''t go."


    Ms. Xiao stretched out her hand to hold Lu Lin''s clothes and wouldn''t let him leave.


    Lu Lin stopped and looked back to see ye Yunshu pick up the medicine bottle he had put on the table but hadn''t taken back in time. His face changed, "put it down for me."


    Ye Yunshu took a step back and gave the pill to Lu wanchu. "Wanwan, look what''s in here?"


    Lu wanchu took the medicine bottle in ye Yunshu''s hand, opened it and smelled it. His face sank and looked at the man, "your medicine is poisonous."


    "What?"


    On one side, Ms. Xiao''s face changed greatly and stared at the late beginning of the landing.


    The man who pretended to be Lu Lin became more frightening. He looked at Lu wanchu in horror, "you..."

 Chapter 332

    How does this woman know? He really doesn''t know much about medicine. He learned these from some medical books. He has been walking outside under the name of Lu family and made a lot of money.


    Most of the pills in his medicine box were bought from Lu''s medicine shop. In addition, he added some things to make these pills have different effects. Some can cure diseases, but some can be fatal.


    He can''t cure Ms. Xiao''s cancer at all. He can only use extreme methods.


    As long as he took the money, he ran away immediately and didn''t care what happened to Ms. Xiao.


    "You''re nonsense. I''m a medicine for curing diseases. It''s a miracle medicine made by the Lu family."


    The man''s guilty retort and his eyes dodge uneasiness.


    "What Lu family miracle medicine? What medicine can be so magical that it can work in two minutes? "


    Ye Yunshu couldn''t help laughing. In her life, in addition to seeing how magical Lu wanchu''s medicine is, no matter what Lu''s medicine is, let alone what special medicine can make gastric cancer better in two minutes.


    "Lujia wonder drug? I don''t know this is a miraculous medicine of Lu family. There are indeed Lu family herbs in it, but you add other things to make it a deadly medicine. This medicine can still work in a short time. If this lady uses it for a long time and her body accumulates toxins, she will have no way to recover. "


    Lu wanchu''s gentle words directly changed Lu Lin''s face. He stared at Lu wanchu incredulously, "who are you?"


    How could this young girl know so much? Is she the Lu family?


    "Who is she? Are you qualified to know?"


    Ye Yunshu smiled sarcastically.


    Ms. Xiao looked at Lu Lin, "Dr. Lu, is what she said true?"


    Lu Lin was recognized by Ms. Xiao from her firmness to her unstable breath. Ms. Xiao, who had been deeply convinced of Lu Lin, began to become suspicious. She even felt that what she ate was poison.


    "She''s talking nonsense. Ms. Xiao, haven''t you tried my medicine just now? You doubt me now?"


    Lu Lin knows that she can''t admit defeat in her momentum. The girl is not simple. So what? As long as he doesn''t admit it, she can''t find any evidence to prove that he isn''t.


    "Die hard."


    Lu wanchu poured out a pill and threw it into the white water cup in front of him. The pill melted quickly when it came into contact with water.


    Lu wanchu took out his silver needle bag from his body, took out one and put it into a water cup. When he took it out, the silver needle was covered with black.


    Traditional Chinese medicine silver needle test is not accurate, but her bag of silver needles is specially made by her grandfather, which can easily detect the poison.


    "Are you a doctor? Are you the Lu family? "


    Lu Lin panicked. This time he panicked completely.


    When Ms. Xiao saw the silver needle in Lu wanchu''s hand, her face changed greatly. She covered her throat and vomited out to one side. She actually took poisonous pills. Fortunately, she just treated Dr. Lu as a miracle doctor.


    "Her surname is Lu, but she''s not the Lu family. This man pretends to be the Lu family. He''s so brave. I won''t call the police and catch you."


    Ye Yunshu said, ready to take out his mobile phone and call the police.


    Lu Lin''s face was ferocious. He was ready to rob ye Yunshu''s mobile phone, "you are not allowed to call the police."


    He can''t let this woman call the police. Absolutely not. He can''t go to jail.


    Lu wanchu sank his face and was about to come forward. Suddenly, three young boys came out of nowhere. They grabbed Lu Lin''s body and threw it back.

 Chapter 333

    Fake Lu Lin issued a wailing cry and painfully covered his fallen ass. his ferocious appearance changed when he saw the three boys in front of Ye Yunshu and Lu wanchu.


    Lu qianle and Huo Xin heard the cry and immediately ran over from a distance. When they saw fake Lu Lin, they obviously didn''t understand what had happened.


    "I dare to hurt people here. I''ll teach you a lesson."


    Zhou wuluosheng behind Zhao he''an immediately punched fake Lulin and looked forward to showing it in front of the goddess.


    Ye Yunshu and Lu wanchu stood aside, but they didn''t expect the three to come up and help them clean up the fake Lu Lin.


    When Lu qianle and Huo Xin learned that the man dared to bully their sister, they immediately couldn''t help coming forward to clean up fake Lu Lin with Zhou Wu.


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting."


    Fake Lulin was beaten and howled. Where would Zhou Wu and Luo Sheng listen.


    Zhao he''an stood beside Lu wanchu and his eyes fell on her, "are you okay?"


    They finally found them, but they saw that the obscene middle-aged man was ready to do it. They didn''t want to come forward and kick him immediately.


    "It''s all right. Thank you, brother!"


    Ye Yunshu''s lips are slightly hooked, blocking Zhao he''an''s line of sight. She can''t see Zhao he''an''s favor for night. Unfortunately, it''s destined to be a secret love that can''t be answered.


    Blocked from view, Zhao he''an frowned slightly, but didn''t say anything.


    "Two brothers, please help the police."


    Ye Yunshu stopped. Zhou Wu and Luo Sheng stopped and escorted fake Lulin up.


    Lu qianle and Huo Xin immediately ran to Lu wanchu and were relieved to see that she was all right.


    "No trouble, no trouble, we''ll call the police right away."


    Zhou Wu and Luo Sheng immediately said happily with a fake Lulin with a bag on their face.


    They are very happy to get a word from the goddess, at least much better than just now. It seems that heroes are also useful to save beauty.


    The excitement of the two people''s eyes was included in the bottom of their eyes. Ye Yunshu smiled charming. The two people were very fun.


    The police soon took fake Lulin away, but Ms. Xiao didn''t know whether it was because she was afraid of poisoning or what. She left during the fight just now.


    Ye Yunshu walked to Lu wanchu. "Unfortunately, this Ms. Xiao is not blessed."


    Lu wanchu didn''t speak. She understood ye Yunshu''s words.


    If Ms. Xiao stays, maybe Lu wanchu can help cure her illness, but Ms. Xiao doesn''t know why she left. It''s also a blessing. What she will do in the future depends on herself.


    "Goddess, haven''t you eaten yet?"


    After fake Lu Lin was caught, Zhou Wu and Luo Sheng came to Lu wanchu. When they saw that the next door was just full of lunch, they repeatedly said.


    "Yes!"


    Because their heroes saved the United States, ye Yunshu was much more gentle to them than just now.


    "Then we won''t disturb your dinner. In the afternoon... I don''t know if I''m free in the afternoon. Let''s go fishing together."


    Zhou Wu, Luo Sheng and Zhao he''an wanted to have dinner with Lu wanchu. They were afraid of making the four unhappy. They finally got close to each other. They still didn''t want to push too far.


    Ye Yunshu didn''t know what they were up to. The three were not bad people. She nodded, "yes."


    "Yeah... Let''s go right away."


    Zhou Wu spoke excitedly. Luo Sheng covered his mouth and looked at ye Yunshu and Lu wanchu with a red face.


    Zhou Wu looked at them foolishly, unwilling to leave, and was pulled away by Luo Shengqiang.

 Chapter 334

    Zhao he''an was in a better mood than before. He glanced at Lu wanchu. With a gentle smile on Junlang''s facial features, he left first with Zhou Wu Luosheng.


    "It''s an interesting three."


    After the three left, ye Yunshu couldn''t help laughing. The two were like fools. The other was more stable. Unfortunately, he was always too young to show everything on his face.


    "Sister Yunshu, those three have bad intentions."


    Lu qianle whispered.


    Lu wanchu picked up his chopsticks and smiled.


    Ye Yunshu laughed and rubbed Lu qianle''s small head. "When your sister Yunshu played, the three people didn''t know where they were. Don''t worry, I''m the only one playing with them. They can''t bully me."


    Lu qianle tooted his mouth, buried his head and ate his own meal.


    Sister Yunshu is really not afraid.


    The four of them had just finished their meal. Zhou Wu and Lu wanchu seemed to know the same thing. They soon appeared in front of Ye Yunshu and Lu wanchu. It was funny that the three obviously changed their clothes. Zhou Wu and Luo Sheng also waxed their heads. Their clothes were bright in color. The whole person looked more fussy than just now, which made ye Yunshu laugh.


    Thinking that their dress satisfied the goddess, Zhou Wu and Luo Sheng immediately came forward happily, "goddess, let''s go fishing."


    "Good!"


    Ye Yunshu smiled happily and blinked at the beginning of the landing night.


    Zhou Wu and Luo Sheng didn''t know where they brought umbrellas and covered ye Yunshu in person.


    Lu wanchu''s lips were slightly hooked. It was the same with ye Yunshu before, and now it is the same. She likes to watch her quietly teasing these young and simple boys.


    Zhao he''an''s slender figure stepped forward. He opened his umbrella and was ready to cover Lu wanchu.


    "No, thanks."


    Refusing Zhao he''an''s kindness, Lu wanchu took his sister Lu qianle''s hand and walked in the direction of fishing first.


    The pond of the resort is very large. There are many pavilions around the pond, and there are many dense trees outside the pavilions.


    At this time, many guests are fishing around the pond of the resort.


    Under a pavilion, two imposing men are playing chess in the pavilion. One is sitting in the pavilion, fishing with a fishing rod, and a handsome boy is painting quietly.


    The eyes of many guests around fell on several people, especially female guests.


    "No fishing. I''m the only one fishing. You two go to play chess."


    LAN tingsheng threw off the fishing rod in front of him. The tall and slender figure stood up, swearing, walked to the two chess players and glared at them.


    It was not easy to call them out to play. As a result, they came here without saying a word. It seemed that he was like an eight woman. Could he play happily.


    Jiang Yucheng held a black chess piece in his hand, and a black chess piece fell from his fingertips. His handsome facial features didn''t have any expression, but he frowned slightly when Fu Yiyi fell.


    Fu Yi, who is opposite Jiang Yucheng, has a white chess piece in his slender jade fingers. When he heard LAN tingsheng''s dissatisfied opening, the Phoenix eyes behind the gold framed glasses are deep and boundless, "you want to fish, not us."


    "Well, well, Fu Yi is cruel to you. If people know that you are different, you are a wolf in sheep''s clothing. What do you do?"


    LAN tingsheng smiled coldly.


    Fu Yiyi left Baizi, "do you think I''m afraid?"

 Chapter 335

    "You may not be afraid of others. If Miss Lu knows, aren''t you afraid?"


    LAN tingsheng vaguely knows that Fu Yi is very close to a girl recently. Before, he only knew that he liked Lu wanchu. Now he likes another one called Lu wanchu. It''s strange. Does he like the name Lu wanchu.


    Of course LAN tingsheng knows not. It''s just a joke.


    The Feng eyes behind Fu Yi''s gold framed glasses were cold, and the white chess in his hand directly shot at LAN tingsheng.


    White chess was like a sharp sword. LAN tingsheng immediately dodged, "Fu Yi, are you doing this to me?"


    Jiang Yucheng smiled coldly, "deserved it."


    LAN tingsheng shouted wrongfully, "tingjun, help your brother clean them up."


    LAN tingjun, who was seriously painting, took a look at LAN tingsheng, who shouted. He didn''t speak and painted carefully.


    The lonely Lanting was about to speak. His eyes suddenly fell on the opposite Pavilion. Because it was a little far away and covered by lotus leaves in the pond, he didn''t pay attention to who it was. He just felt that the people in the opposite Pavilion were very familiar.


    "Isn''t that ye Yunshu?"


    Finally, LAN tingsheng shouted in surprise.


    Why is ye Yunshu here? She has three girls around her. They look better than her, but... Is ye Yunshu attracting bees and butterflies again? Why are there some boys around her.


    "Eh, who is next to her? She looks really good-looking and looks familiar."


    LAN tingsheng touched his chin and thought deeply.


    The girl''s figure was familiar, but she couldn''t tell where she was familiar.


    LAN tingsheng only paid attention to the opposite side, but didn''t notice the reaction of Jiang Yucheng and Fu Yi after he spoke.


    Jiang Yucheng stood up and walked to LAN tingsheng with a tall and slender figure. His eyes were sharp and cold in the opposite Pavilion. When he saw the boy who was courting ye Yunshu, Jiang Yucheng exuded a sinister smell all over.


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes shrunk, his thin lips curled coldly, turned and strode outside the pavilion.


    Jiang Yucheng''s figure also followed him.


    LAN tingjun put down his brush and his eyes fell on ye Yunshu. His cheeks were slightly red.


    "Hey, where are you two going? Wait for me."


    LAN tingsheng immediately caught up. LAN tingjun in the painting lowered his eyes, packed up his things and followed him with his own things.


    Zhou Wu had already occupied the Pavilion when he decided to invite ye Yunshu to go fishing. When he arrived, he immediately invited ye Yunshu to the pavilion.


    There was a breeze blowing in the face, with a faint smell of lotus leaves. Ye Yunshu narrowed his eyes in a good mood, "evening, you see the scenery here is good."


    Lu wanchu stood beside ye Yunshu and whispered.


    Zhao he''an stood behind him with a silent whisper. It turned out that her name was Wan Wan, a nice name.


    "Goddess, I have brought the fishing rod."


    Zhou Wu politely took up several fishing rods, personally put on the bait for Lu wanchu and ye Yunshu, and took out a small bench to put it away.


    Ye Yunshu thinks it''s good to have several boys around. At least people know how to please girls. Unlike a man, he is domineering and hateful.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Yunshu smiled and Zhou Wu blushed. "Don''t thank the goddess. This is what I should do."


    Luo Sheng would not like to see Zhou Wu please the goddess alone. He immediately handed the bought water to ye Yunshu and Lu wanchu, "goddess, you are thirsty. Drink water quickly."

 Chapter 336

    Ye Yunshu also took the water Luo Sheng bought impolitely.


    Lu wanchu thanked Luo Sheng, "thank you."


    "No... you''re welcome."


    Luo Sheng blushed and didn''t dare to look at Lu wanchu.


    Zhao he''an unscrewed the water in his hand and handed it to Lu wanchu, "I''ve opened it. Drink it."


    "No, just this one."


    Compared with Luo Sheng and Zhou Wu, Zhao he''an''s performance is more opaque. She doesn''t like to provoke such people, so Lu wanchu directly rejected his kindness.


    Lu wanchu sat on the small stool next to ye Yunshu, fishing quietly.


    Ye Yunshu was fishing for the first time. He didn''t know how to fish. He looked at the water surface of the pond excitedly, "evening, when do you think the fish will take the bait?"


    Lu wanchu shook her head. She had never caught fish and didn''t know how to fish.


    "Goddess, why don''t I help you fish?"


    After ye Yunshu and Lu wanchu, Zhou wuluosheng immediately came forward and took a fan to fan the wind for them. They were afraid of being hot.


    Zhao he''an stood aside, looking dark and pinching the bottle.


    He didn''t understand why she would rather accept Luo Sheng''s water than her own.


    "Yo, Miss Ye has a good market!"


    When the familiar and annoying voice sounded, ye Yunshu immediately looked back and saw several handsome men standing on the left.


    Oh, I still know each other.


    Ye Yunshu glanced at Lu wanchu. Lu wanchu raised his eyes and saw Fu Yi. At that moment, apricot eyes moved, but he didn''t speak. Instead, he dropped his eyes and fell in the direction of the pond.


    "Lan Shao, what a coincidence. You come to play too."


    Which can''t hear the irony in LAN tingsheng''s tone. Ye Yunshu couldn''t help but respond. A cold sight fell on her. She didn''t have to guess who it was, but she didn''t want to pay attention.


    I finally came out. I didn''t expect to meet them. I don''t know if it''s a narrow road.


    Seeing ye Yunshu without looking at himself, Jiang Yucheng smiled coldly, strode forward and was stopped by Luo Sheng and Zhou Wu. "What are you doing? The goddess doesn''t welcome you."


    As soon as these people appeared, Zhao he''an and the three people were alert. It was not easy for them to see. They were afraid that they would attract the attention of the goddesses, so they immediately came forward to stop them.


    Jiang Yucheng glanced at them with cold eyes. Zhou Wu and Luo Sheng cooled their backs. They subconsciously wanted to step back and quickly recovered. They learned that they were afraid of this man and couldn''t help but despise their actions.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Jiang Yucheng''s voice is low and gloomy, like winter ice and snow, which makes people feel cold.


    "I... we won''t let you."


    Zhou Wu held back his fear and stretched out his arm to stop Jiang Yucheng.


    Jiang Yucheng''s eyes sank and he was about to start. Ye Yunshu got up from his position, "what are you doing? Jiang Yucheng, this is not your territory."


    She must not allow Zhou Wu and Luo Sheng to be hurt by Jiang Yucheng. They are good people.


    Ye Yunshu''s maintenance made Jiang Yucheng feel murderous. His eyes shot at ye Yunshu without any temperature.


    Even if ye Yunshu was afraid of him, she would never show it.


    She doesn''t like Jiang Yucheng. She hates him and his overbearing. She likes the kind of obedient little fresh meat, not the man who likes to dominate others.


    Ye Yunshu''s side is at war, and Lu wanchu''s side is not much better.


    Fu Yi walked leisurely towards the pavilion, and the slender figure was stopped by Zhao he''an.

 Chapter 337

    Zhao he''an knows that these people are not ordinary people. Although he doesn''t know their identity, he can see from the temperament of these people that although he is afraid, he can''t give in, because a concession is likely to lose everything.


    "Stay."


    Zhao he''an opened his mouth in a deep voice and stood at the entrance of the pavilion to block Fu Yi''s way.


    Fu Yi stood under the pavilion, but his height was no shorter than Zhao he''an, and his momentum was stronger than Zhao he''an in his early twenties.


    Fu Yijun''s outline is angular, and his expression has no temperature. The Phoenix eyes behind the gold frame glasses fall on Zhao he''an, making him cold.


    The man seems to be warning him!


    Zhao he''an clenched his fist, tried to suppress his inner fear and looked at Fu Yi.


    "Do you think you can stop me?"


    Fu Yi''s voice is low and mellow. It is as gentle as a stream and as calm as the sea. There is an unknown storm in the dark.


    Zhao he''an was about to speak. Fu Yi took a step forward. When he crossed Zhao he''an, he spoke in a voice that only they knew, "you deserve to be with her, she''s mine!"


    Zhao he''an''s face is cold, Fu Yi''s thin lips are slightly hooked, and Feng''s eyes are evil and bloodthirsty.


    For a moment, Zhao he''an''s blurted words were restrained in his throat and couldn''t speak.


    Lu wanchu sat in front of the small bench and looked back at Fu Yi, who was walking towards her. Her lips were slightly pursed.


    She wanted to ask him why he was here. She thought it over and gave it up.


    Fu Yixin''s strong figure stood beside Lu wanchu, sat down along the bench beside her, and his eyes fell on the fishing rod in front of her, "fishing?!"


    Neither of them mentioned Zhao he''an and others, as if they had accidentally encountered a conversation.


    "Yes!"


    Lu wanchu nodded and his eyes fell on the fishing rod. He didn''t know whether Jiang Yucheng had disturbed them. The fishing rod that was still moving just now didn''t move any more.


    Fu Yi picked up Lu wanchu''s fishing rod, re baited her and quietly accompanied her fishing.


    Lu wanchu looked sideways at Fu Yiyi beside him. Fu Yiyi with a delicate and clear side face was looking at the fishing rod and didn''t look at her.


    With a sigh, Lu wanchu was about to pick up the water beside him, but Fu Yixing grabbed it, "I''m thirsty."


    Seeing Fu Yisheng give her the water, he gulped a few mouthfuls.


    Lu wanchu, "..."


    She couldn''t say anything. She always felt that Fu Yi was angry and seemed to


    "Jiang Yucheng, what are you doing? Loosen me!"


    On the other side, Luo Sheng and Zhou Wu were frightened by Jiang Yucheng''s terrible momentum. When they took a step back, Jiang Yucheng strode forward, grabbed ye Yunshu''s wrist and pulled her to the pavilion to sit down.


    Zhou Wu and Luo Sheng wanted to come forward and were grabbed by LAN tingsheng''s shoulder. "I advise you two to provoke them less, otherwise you don''t know how to die."


    Jiang Yucheng and Fu Yiyi are not easy to provoke. Even he doesn''t dare to provoke them at ordinary times. These three people are brave enough to provoke them. They are looking for death.


    But then again, what is the situation between Jiang Yucheng and ye Yunshu, and what is the situation between Fu Yi and the girl he thinks is good-looking? Is she another Lu wanchu?


    It''s a coincidence today. There''s a lot of excitement.


    With a fox smile on his face, LAN tingsheng threw them away and walked towards the pavilion.


    Standing quietly, LAN tingjun lowered his eyes and followed him up.


    Lu wanchu looked at Jiang yuchengqiang holding ye Yunshu and was about to get up, but Fu Yi grabbed his wrist, "don''t worry, you can''t manage their affairs."

 Chapter 338

    Lu wanchu looked at Fu Yiyi fiercely, "what are you going to do?"


    "Fishing and playing, isn''t it?"


    Fu Yi''s lips were slightly hooked and he smiled faintly. His handsome face was puzzled by the gentle breeze in the pavilion.


    "Jiang Yucheng, let me go!"


    Ye Yunshu managed to get rid of Jiang Yucheng and his eyes fell on his pinched red wrist. The man just grabbed her very hard and warned her with his fierce eyes.


    He was nothing, and even warned her. She had nothing to do with him. Why should he warn her.


    Jiang Yucheng smiled coldly. If LAN tingsheng were not present, he would have let ye Yunshu pay the price.


    He warned her not to seduce others, but she didn''t listen.


    Jiang Yucheng sat in ye Yunshu''s position, his eyes fell on the bottle of water, quickly picked it up and threw it outside.


    Zhou Wu and Luo Sheng looked at their water being thrown. They wanted to come forward angrily. Zhao he''an grabbed their shoulders.


    "He an."


    Zhou Wu and Luo Sheng reddened their eyes and were very angry.


    They were so angry that they wanted to teach those people a lesson.


    "Go back."


    Zhao he''an''s eyes fell deeply in the direction of the pavilion. His eyes were dark and couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    These people obviously know each other. Their relationship is not shallow. They are very difficult to provoke. They can''t fight.


    "But..."


    Zhou Wu and Luo Sheng were unwilling. Seeing Zhao he''an leave first, they took a nostalgic look at ye Yunshu''s direction at the beginning of Lu''s late life, and then left.


    After the three left, Jiang Yucheng was in a much better mood. He patted the stool beside him and looked at ye Yunshu. "Why don''t you sit down? Don''t you want to fish? I''ll help you."


    "Who wants you to help!"


    Jiang Yucheng is in a good mood, but ye Yunshu is in a bad mood. She can''t wait to kick Jiang Yucheng into the pond.


    On this thought, I couldn''t help moving my feet and raising my feet.


    Jiang Yucheng seemed to know what she thought and smiled coldly, "can you try?"


    Ye Yunshu''s feet fell in the air and quickly took them back. With a cold hum, he turned and walked outside.


    She can''t deal with Jiang Yucheng. She can find something else to vent.


    Lu wanchu looks back at ye Yunshu. She knows ye Yunshu and knows that ye Yunshu must be looking for something to vent at this time.


    "Jiang Shao, I hope you stay away from Yunshu."


    Lu wanchu knows who Jiang Yucheng is and doesn''t want ye Yunshu to provoke Jiang Yucheng at all.


    She can see that ye Yunshu doesn''t like Jiang Yucheng. Even if Jiang Yucheng likes ye Yunshu, they can''t be together. For example, she and Fu Yiyi can''t be together before, and even more now.


    Jiang Yucheng looked at Lu wanchu with cold eyes. His character was not like Fu Yixing. He could be disguised. He was kind of cruel. Everyone knew it, but Fu Yixing was not. His belly was black and deadly, so people couldn''t notice his cruelty.


    "Miss Lu, you should take care of yourself."


    Jiang Yu admitted that Lu wanchu was the person who appeared next to ye Yunshu in the imperial palace that day. He also knew that she was different from Fu Yi. If not, he would not talk to Lu wanchu.


    Jiang Yucheng''s tone was slightly threatening. Of course, Lu wanchu heard it. He sank his face and was ready to speak, but Fu Yi grabbed his hand.


    Fu Yi raised his head and looked at Jiang Yucheng. There was no temperature in his eyes behind the gold framed glasses. "I don''t like others threatening her."


    Jiang yuchengfeng''s eyes were tight and cold. He stood up and walked in the direction of Ye Yunshu''s disappearance.

 Chapter 339

    After Jiang Yucheng left, Lu wanchu shook off Fu Yixing''s hand, "you are all birds of a feather, half weight."


    Jiang Yucheng is cruel. Fu Yi is not a good man. Don''t think it''s really good to pretend well. She already knows who he is, but she has never exposed him.


    "I''m different from him."


    Lu wanchu''s angry appearance made Fu Yi couldn''t help laughing in a low voice.


    Lu wanchu glared at Fu Yiyi and obviously didn''t believe it.


    "The fish is on the hook."


    Soon, Fu Yiyi raised the fishing rod. The fishing rod trembled slightly. It was obvious that a fish was hooked, and it was still a big fish.


    "Fu Yi, hurry up and don''t let the fish run away."


    Seeing Fu Yila''s "hard work", Lu wanchu didn''t care that he was still angry with him just now. He immediately grabbed the fishing rod in Fu Yila''s hand and cheered for help.


    Fu Yi stood behind Lu wanchu''s slender figure without any trace. He wrapped her hands and pulled the fishing rod with her.


    LAN tingsheng didn''t know where to get the melon seeds. Seeing Fu Yi''s black belly, he couldn''t help laughing, "shameless!"


    He saw Fu Yi''s action and scolded himself.


    Lu qianle and Huo Xin have a lot of fresh fruits in their hands. They don''t know what happened just now. They are running from a distance.


    Afraid of Lu qianle''s disturbing Huoxin, LAN tingsheng, a "kind-hearted" man, immediately came forward and stopped Lu qianle with a brilliant smile, "two lovely sisters, where did this fruit come from? Why don''t you take your brother to pick it?"


    Fu Yi, I''ve spent a lot of time for your future happiness. You must come on!


    It''s rare that Fu Yi was moved again after the man died. Of course LAN tingsheng wanted to help.


    "Brother, you smile so fake."


    Huo took a few pears in his heart and couldn''t help whispering.


    Lu qianle secretly smiled on one side, and his charming face was full of youth.


    LAN tingsheng couldn''t help but take another look at Lu qianle. The girl looks good and her smile makes people feel very comfortable.


    "How could it be? My brother smiles sincerely. You can see my sincere big eyes."


    Then LAN tingsheng blinked, which made Huo Xin and Lu qianle smile very bright and happy.


    I think he''s very handsome. He was joked by a little girl. It''s really shocking, okay.


    Several kilograms of grass carp were pulled up by Lu wanchu. She stumbled at her feet, fell back, and was held by Fu Yi, "be careful."


    Lu wanchu felt the hot behind him and immediately stepped aside. Only then did she reflect what she was doing with Fu Yiyi. She was pulling fish with him so vaguely.


    "I''ll find Yunshu."


    Lu wanchu didn''t dare to look at Fu Yiyi and strode towards the distance.


    Ye Yunshu ran to a big tree. Angrily, he couldn''t help but stretch out his foot and kick the trunk. "Jiang Yucheng, you stinky man, what are you, actually taking care of my mother."


    She really regretted provoking Jiang Yucheng. How could she be so stupid that time? Who knew he was a big man.


    "Don''t your feet hurt?"


    A very soft voice sounded, with caution.


    Ye Yunshu hurriedly turned back and saw someone he didn''t want to see, showing an embarrassing smile, "it''s you!"


    LAN tingjun''s ears were red and he nodded.


    Ye Yunshu was said by LAN tingjun that her feet really hurt. She was just angry. Where did she think about whether her feet hurt.


    Seeing ye Yunshu frown, LAN tingjun summoned up the courage to step forward and stood in front of Ye Yunshu, "if your feet hurt, why don''t you sit down and rest."

 Chapter 340

    LAN tingjun is very introverted and seldom speaks. Even his family rarely hear him speak. In the face of Ye Yunshu, he speaks a lot.


    LAN tingjun pointed to the bench with a red face.


    Ye Yunshu''s charming face was smiling.


    She knew that LAN tingjun was LAN tingsheng''s brother and that LAN tingsheng had warned himself not to approach her brother.


    The boy is very good. He is really good, not that kind of hospitality. She can''t say his good, but she can feel his sincerity.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Yunshu went to the bench and sat down. Just now she kicked the tree''s feet out of her shoes. Looking at the rounded and lovely toe tips, ye Yunshu was a little uncomfortable. Why did she abuse herself and support herself when she was full.


    LAN tingjun stared at ye Yunshu''s toes and blushed slightly. He didn''t dare to look more and turned his head immediately.


    "Puff!"


    Ye Yunshu couldn''t help laughing. How could there be such a simple boy in the world? I don''t know how a place like Lan''s family keeps LAN tingjun so simple.


    "You... Don''t laugh."


    LAN tingjun blushed and looked at ye Yunshu. "Do your feet still hurt?"


    "It hurts a little. Why don''t you help me?"


    Ye Yunshu straightens her feet and teases LAN tingjun. She likes to see him blush for her. She can''t wait to come forward and pinch his face.


    "I... I..."


    LAN tingjun''s face is as red as an apple. Where can he be ye Yunshu''s opponent.


    "Well, well, I won''t tease you. I''m kidding. Thank you for your concern. It doesn''t hurt much."


    Where can you really tease LAN tingjun? Ye Yunshu just changes the topic and doesn''t want to think about anything else.


    Put on your shoes, ye Yunshu is ready to get up, but LAN tingjun doesn''t know what to look for in his backpack. Soon he took out a piece of drawing paper and carefully handed it to ye Yunshu.


    Ye Yunshu opened his eyes curiously, but saw her image being painted on the drawing paper.


    "Did you draw this?"


    Ye Yunshu took the painting paper in LAN tingjun''s hand. The self on the painting paper was the dress of the imperial palace that day. In the painting, she didn''t know what she was smiling at. Her smile was charming and moving. It didn''t have the charm of the past, but added three points of pure beauty.


    "Yes."


    LAN tingjun didn''t dare to look at ye Yunshu at all. His ears were very red. When he went back that day, he drew this image. He wanted to keep it alone. Today, I don''t know why he took it out.


    I don''t know if she will be unhappy or think he is a frivolous person.


    "Very nice."


    Ye Yunshu touched himself on the drawing paper, his charming eyes blurred and complex.


    In the eyes of outsiders, she is like a fox spirit, but in the painting, she is pure like a fairy. Does it mean that in LAN tingjun''s heart, she is not a fox spirit, but a fairy?


    "Just like it."


    Knowing that ye Yunshu didn''t hate himself, LAN tingjun was obviously very happy and showed a handsome smile.


    Ye Yunshu smiled at him. His smile was more sincere and bright than ever before.


    LAN tingjun stared blankly at ye Yunshu and began shyly, "I... I''ll go first."


    He dared not stay with her for fear that he would lose his manners.


    LAN tingjun held his drawing board, bowed his head and ran away quickly.


    Looking at his back, ye Yunshu smiled in a good mood.


    Although LAN tingsheng is annoying, his brother is a good man.


    After LAN tingjun left, ye Yunshu spread out the portrait in front of him and took a more look.

 Chapter 341

    "Does it look good?"


    The sinister voice sounded in ye Yunshu''s ear, and she raised her head vigilantly.


    Jiang Yucheng''s figure didn''t know when to stand in front of her. He was looking at her coldly, or at the portrait in her hand.


    "Why are you here?"


    Seeing Jiang Yucheng, ye Yunshu didn''t have a good face and was about to step back and leave. Jiang Yucheng had grabbed her, grabbed the portrait in her hand and looked at it.


    He had already stood there, but she didn''t find it. She smiled happily with LAN tingjun. His charming face was bright and moving that he had never seen before.


    He wanted to come forward and tear her away. She had never smiled at him like this, whether it was the hypocritical smile at the first meeting or the disgusting look at each meeting.


    "Jiang Yucheng, give it back to me."


    Seeing his things taken away, ye Yun was angry and wanted to take them back, but Jiang Yucheng couldn''t take them back if he didn''t give them to her.


    "Give it back to you?! Didn''t you smile brightly at him? If you smile at me, I can consider giving it back to you. "


    Jiang Yucheng was very jealous and angry. He grabbed ye Yunshu''s hand and said coldly.


    "You can''t think. I won''t smile at you even if I die."


    Ye Yunshu hated Jiang Yucheng more and more. She wanted to let him go away.


    "You hate me so much. You''d rather laugh at others than look at me."


    With a cold face, Jiang Yucheng grabbed ye Yunshu, and ye Yunshu''s wrist soon turned red.


    She couldn''t help laughing, "Mr. Jiang, if you like me, I''ll think you like me. Am I lucky to be liked by Mr. Jiang?"


    Jiang Yucheng shook off ye Yunshu, looked at her coldly, and suddenly tore up the portrait.


    "No!"


    Ye Yunshu watched Jiang Yucheng tear up the portrait mercilessly and looked at Jiang Yucheng with resentment.


    She hates him, hates him, hates him all her life.


    "Don''t you like him? Don''t you want to keep his portrait? I''ll tear it up and show you."


    Jiang Yucheng smiled and clasped ye Yunshu''s jaw. "I said don''t talk to other men. Why don''t you listen."


    At the thought of Ye Yunshu smiling at LAN tingjun, the anger in his heart couldn''t help sending it out.


    The portrait was well painted, showing her most beautiful side. He was so angry that he tore up the picture without thinking about it.


    At the moment of tearing, there was a moment of regret. He saw the deep hatred in the bottom of her eyes.


    Ye Yunshu slapped Jiang Yucheng, "I hate you, Jiang Yucheng, I hate you."


    Jiang Yucheng looked at ye Yunshu with a slightly red corner of his eyes. "Hate me? Then hate me. "


    Since you can''t get her like it, hate is also excellent.


    "Jiang Yucheng!"


    Lu wanchu''s cold voice came from a distance. He quickly ran to ye Yunshu and looked at ye Yunshu''s red eyes. He was distressed. "Jiang Shao, I told you not to provoke her."


    Jiang Yucheng looked coldly at Lu wanchu, and his eyes fell on Fu Yi, who was walking towards this side. He didn''t say a word.


    "Let''s go."


    Lu wanchu holds ye Yunshu''s hand. She has never seen ye Yunshu so angry. Jiang Yucheng is really a disaster.


    Ye Yunshu bent down and picked up the painting paper scattered on the ground.


    Jiang Yucheng''s tendons burst out of his temple and stretched out his hand to catch ye Yunshu.


    Lu wanchu first grabbed Jiang Yucheng''s hand and looked at Jiang Yucheng coldly, "President Jiang, self-respect."


    Jiang Yucheng smiled coldly and wanted to take back his hand, but he found that Lu wanchu''s hand was very strong. For a moment, he didn''t take it out.

 Chapter 342

    This woman, called Lu wanchu, is not as simple as he looks.


    Fu Yi stood beside Lu wanchu and grabbed her wrist.


    Lu wanchu looked at Fu Yiyi indifferently, "do you want to help him?"


    "No, I''ll help you."


    Fu Yi said in a low voice. The eyes behind the gold framed glasses have been falling on Lu wanchu.


    Jiang Yucheng glanced at Fu Yi. If he hadn''t known Fu Yi''s attitude towards this woman before, it would be clear now.


    Fu Yi''s words finally made Lu wanchu less angry. He loosened Jiang Yucheng, bent down and picked up the portrait on the ground with ye Yunshu.


    Ye Yunshu smiled at Lu wanchu with her eyes in her eyes. Lu wanchu smiled gently, "let''s go."


    "Yes."


    Ye Yunshu, with a torn portrait in his hand, did not look at Jiang Yucheng and left over them and Lu wanchu.


    After ye Yunshu and Lu wanchu left, Fu Yiyi and Jiang Yucheng stood alone. A gust of wind blew through, and Jiang Yucheng''s handsome face was cold and terrible.


    He didn''t like her alienation and wanted to catch her and let her look at him.


    "If you like her, treat her well, or I''m afraid you''ll regret it one day."


    Fu Yi put his hands in his trouser pockets, and Feng''s eyes fell on Jiang Yucheng. The slender figure turned and left.


    Jiang Yucheng''s eyes fell on Fu Yi. He didn''t know what he liked. He only knew that he didn''t like ye Yunshu looking at other men. Once she looked at other men, he was angry.


    Is this like? No, how could he like ye Yunshu? Absolutely not!


    In the resort accommodation room, ye Yunshu sat on the bed with a pile of broken portraits in front of her. Lu wanchu bowed his head and worked with her to spell the portrait torn by Jiang Yucheng.


    I managed to spell out a portrait, but it was too broken to spell it completely.


    "Evening, thank you."


    Ye Yunshu''s eyes fell on Lu wanchu''s drooping eyes. No matter what happened, Lu wanchu always accompanied her without asking the reason. How lucky she was to meet Lu wanchu and become the best friend with her.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes fell on the portrait and his lips were gentle. "There''s no need to say thank you between me and you."


    "I know that today I am too impolite. I don''t look like myself at all."


    Ye Yunshu also knows that today''s self is really not like her usual self. She should be the ye Yunshu who waves all over and doesn''t care about anything, not the ye Yunshu whose real emotions are exposed.


    "Well, it''s good to know later. Jiang Yucheng is not worth your anger. We''ll ignore him in the future."


    "Yes, that smelly man and cheap man are not worth my anger at all."


    Ye Yunshu nodded firmly and vowed that he would never let him lead her by the nose next time he met Jiang Yucheng. She must dominate everything. This is her.


    "Well, if only you could understand."


    Lu wanchu smiled softly, but he was uneasy at the bottom of his heart. He always felt that Jiang Yucheng and ye Yunshu would not end so easily.


    "It''s a pity that such a good painting is the first time someone has sincerely given me a gift."


    Ye Yunshu sadly touched the scattered portraits on the bed.


    It''s not that she hasn''t received a gift, but it''s the first time she has received such a sincere and different gift. Those who like her beauty want to give either a car or money. Although the portrait is worthless, it''s what she sees most. Now it''s torn by Jiang Yucheng.

 Chapter 343

    "If you like it, why don''t you let him draw another one?"


    Seeing ye Yunshu really liked it, Lu wanchu said with a smile.


    Ye Yunshu smiled bitterly and shook his head. "Forget it, it''s not this one again. If LAN tingsheng knew it, he didn''t know how to ridicule me."


    "Well, don''t think so much. We''re out to play this time. Be happy. Don''t be disturbed by people who shouldn''t be disturbed."


    "Well, that''s right. I heard there''s a bonfire party in the resort tonight. How about we go tomorrow?"


    "Good!"


    Ye Yunshu is not happy. Of course Lu wanchu will accompany her. Anyway, there has not been much lately.


    Ye Yunshu''s temper came quickly and walked quickly. Soon he left Jiang Yucheng behind.


    Lu qianle and Huo Xin were amused by LAN tingsheng all afternoon and made an appointment to play together in the evening.


    When ye Yunshu knew about this, he knocked on their heads and told them to be vigilant. Don''t be sold. Don''t know.


    LAN tingsheng''s group of people, except that LAN tingjun is a good man, who is?


    They are all wolves in sheep''s clothing. They are not good people. Lu qianle Huo''s heart is so simple that he must not spend more time with LAN tingsheng.


    Lu qianle and Huoxin don''t listen to ye Yunshu. Remember to run away when they see LAN tingsheng.


    The night falls slowly. It''s a good night tonight. A full moon is hanging in the night sky, and a few stars are shining like gemstones.


    The campfire Party of the resort comes around 7 o''clock when night comes. Ye Yunshu has long forgotten his unhappiness and happily follows the flow of people to the campfire Party of the resort at the beginning of the night.


    The campfire Party of the resort is on a large open grassland.


    When Lu wanchu and the four arrived, there were already many people. There was a big wood bonfire on the open space. The fire was burning. Several whole sheep were roasted on the bonfire. The whole sheep gave off an attractive aroma, which attracted countless people''s saliva.


    There are neon lights flashing everywhere. Many tables, chairs and benches are placed around the campfire. Many people gather together, and a group of children chase and fight happily in the lawn.


    Lu wanchu and ye Yunshu sat on the chair, their eyes fell on the noisy children, their eyebrows and eyes were gentle, and their mood was very good.


    "It seems to be a very wise choice to stay and watch the bonfire party."


    Ye Yunshu held his cheeks in his hands and raised his lips slightly with the fire reflected by the campfire in his eyes.


    Lu wanchu took the menu and was ordering the required food. After handing the menu to the resort waiter, Lu wanchu looked in the direction of the crowd and looked at it with ye Yunshu.


    Lu qianle had a lot of fun. He had already pulled Huo Xin to the crowd and watched others roast whole sheep.


    "Huo Xin, look, there are roast rabbits. Let''s order one, too."


    Lu qianle and Huo Xin stood at a barbecue booth and watched the resort chefs skillfully roast rabbits. The golden rabbits gave off a fragrance. Lu qianle felt as if he was hungry.


    "Uh huh."


    Huo Xin is smaller than Lu qianle. Of course, she agrees with Lu qianle.


    "Then let''s go find our sister."


    Lu qianle is holding Huo Xin''s hand and is preparing to find Lu wanchu. When he turns around, he directly bumps into a person.


    "It hurts!"


    Lu qianle covered her forehead. She only felt that she had hit a man. His chest was so hard that her forehead and hair hurt.


    "Sister qianle, what''s the matter?"


    The familiar voice sounded over Lu qianle''s head, and Lu qianle immediately raised his head.


    Huo Xin looked at the visitor and was startled.

 Chapter 344

    "Sister, it''s the bad man."


    In the afternoon, sister Yunshu reminded them to stay away from this person. Unexpectedly, she met them at night.


    Lu qianle nodded and glared at LAN tingsheng, who was preparing to exude his charm, "hum, bad man."


    LAN tingsheng looked at them incredulously and pointed to himself, "am I a bad man? Sister qianle, at least I played with you all afternoon. Why don''t you know me in the evening and call me a bad man. "


    Lu qianle and Huo Xin bowed their heads. Sister Yunshu told them the bad guys.


    "It''s so sad. How can a good person like me become a bad person?"


    LAN tingsheng pretended to be sad. He didn''t have to ask. He knew it must be the ghost of Ye Yunshu. Otherwise, who would say in front of the two little girls that he was a bad man? Did he look like a bad man? Did he look like a bad man?


    At any rate, he is also a man of the LAN family in the capital. How can he become a bad man?


    "I... I''m going back."


    Lu qianle watched LAN tingsheng play. He didn''t know how to deal with it. He whispered.


    "Sister qianle, why don''t I accompany you? You see how poor I am."


    LAN tingsheng wiped the nonexistent tears.


    Lu qianle was a little flustered. He didn''t respond to LAN tingsheng. He took Huoxin and ran away.


    LAN tingsheng''s lips were slightly hooked. "The little girl''s alertness is very high, good."


    Lu qianle and Huo Xin ran back to their position and looked in the direction behind them from time to time.


    Ye Yunshu is drinking fresh juice with Lu wanchu. Seeing Lu qianle looking at the position behind him from time to time, he is curious, "what is Lele looking at?"


    Lu qianle and Huo Xinqi shook their heads, "No."


    Ye Yunshu picked her eyebrows and saw at a glance that the two little girls were lying. She looked at Lu wanchu and seemed to say that your sister had learned to lie.


    Lu wanchu pushed the juice in front of the two girls, "look, you''re sweating. Who''s chasing you?"


    Lu qianle took the juice cup in front of him and dared not hide it from his sister. "It''s the bad guy sister Yunshu said in the afternoon."


    Ye Yunshu sank his face. "Haven''t they gone yet?"


    She thought that people like Jiang Yucheng had left angrily, but she didn''t know they were still there.


    Lu qianle didn''t understand why ye Yunshu was angry, so he nodded.


    "Don''t scare them."


    Lu wanchu''s hand fell on ye Yunshu''s arm. Ye Yunshu picked up the cut fruit on the table and ate it angrily.


    At this time, someone sat down in the empty position next door, and a familiar voice came from there.


    "Miss ye, Miss Lu, what a coincidence!"


    LAN tingsheng''s unruly voice sounded, and his amorous peach eyes blinked.


    The fruit in ye Yunshu''s mouth almost didn''t choke to her throat. She coughed violently.


    Why are these people so haunted?!


    Lu wanchu gently patted ye Yunshu on the back, "I don''t know what to pay attention to when eating."


    Ye Yunshu coughed badly. His narrow eyes and cheeks were slightly red, which was more charming and moving. "I... they."


    Lu wanchu raised his eyes and looked in the direction next door. LAN tingsheng was looking at her curiously and blinked from time to time.


    Fu Yi sat on the chair, Feng''s eyes fell on her, and her thin lips were slightly hooked.


    As for Jiang Yucheng, she didn''t go to see it and directly took back her eyes.


    Jiang Yucheng clenched the handles on both sides of the seat. Seeing ye Yunshu coughing badly, he almost stood up and walked behind her to pat her on the back.


    It was not easy to stop coughing. Ye Yunshu took a hard look at LAN tingsheng.

 Chapter 345

    "Miss ye, have I offended you? You want to slander me in front of my lovely two little sisters."


    LAN tingsheng moved his chair to ye Yunshu. He leaned back lazily and smiled coldly.


    Ye Yunshu took a sip of juice, and his eyebrows and eyes were slightly cold. "I thought LAN Shao should have known my determination to be at odds with you!"


    LAN tingsheng''s throat seemed to choke on steamed bread and his lips smoked.


    Ye Yunshu is really capable of choking to death.


    "Evening, let''s go dancing."


    At the beginning of the night when ye yunshula landed, without looking at LAN tingsheng, he walked towards the center of the bonfire party.


    Lu qianle and Huo Xin looked at each other and ran away with tacit understanding.


    They are sure that sister Yunshu has a grudge against these people, so they''d better leave quickly.


    Qingyang music sounded at the bonfire party. Many adults danced happily at the bonfire party, twisting their bodies to match the rhythm of the music.


    When ye Yunshu and Lu wanchu entered the ball, many people took the initiative to get out of the way.


    Ye Yunshu was charming and enchanting. He took Lu wanchu and danced in the center, which attracted many people to applaud and shout.


    Ye Yunshu glanced back and smiled, and the young man blushed with amazement.


    Lu wanchu was not as bold and enchanting as ye Yunshu. When he moved gently, he was like an elf in the dark night. When he shook off, there was a faint aroma in the air, which attracted many people around him.


    "How fragrant!"


    "Yes, it really smells good."


    Both men and women are surprised where the fragrance comes from. The fragrance is like a flower with a faint smell of medicine. It smells fascinating.


    Lu wanchu''s fragrance is an essential oil prepared by himself. Usually, there is only a faint fragrance. Once he sweats, the fragrance will be much stronger than usual.


    LAN tingsheng sat in his seat. Even if he didn''t like ye Yunshu''s provocation, he had to admit that ye Yunshu was a stunning beauty. When Lu wanchu moved around her, it was clear that ye Yunshu was not charming, but there was a lightness that ye Yunshu didn''t have. It seemed that he was going to fly away the next moment. People wanted to come forward and catch her and don''t let her leave.


    Thinking so, someone really acted.


    Fu Yi sank his face after Lu wanchu entered the center of the dance. Seeing her dancing smartly, he couldn''t help standing up and walking to the dance floor.


    Jiang Yucheng followed Fu Yixing.


    LAN tingsheng held his chin with one hand, and the evil spirit smiled, "it''s over, it''s over."


    His two friends fell into the hands of others at first sight, and one of them didn''t know it.


    It seems that he''d better not target ye Yunshu in the future, so as not to make someone unhappy.


    As for Lu wanchu, he was really curious about how Fu Yixing was attracted to him. He absolutely didn''t believe his name and appearance alone. You know, countless celebrities in the capital favored Fu Yixing, but there was only one person from beginning to end.


    After the man died, he watched Fu Yi suffer for half a year. Later, when he knew, he seemed to be interested in another Lu wanchu.


    A man pretended to be close to Lu wanchu. He was obsessed with the smell of landing at the beginning of the evening. He was about to reach out and touch Lu wanchu. A big hand directly grabbed his hand. The man made a painful cry.


    "Laozi..."


    The man was about to get angry. After his bloodthirsty eyes on Shang Fu Yi, his legs softened, "I... I didn''t mean to, I just..."

 Chapter 346

    Lu wanchu stood beside Fu Yiyi. She knew that the man was ill intentioned and was preparing to deal with him. Fu Yiyi had started first.


    It seems that this person always appears around her inadvertently. There was no intersection before. Why did the intersection become deeper and deeper after rebirth, so deep that she was inexplicably afraid.


    The man explained flustered, sweating, as if he was afraid of something.


    Fu Yi''s eyes fell on the small lake not far away. "I''ll jump myself or I''ll do it."


    He won''t let go of anyone who covets her.


    "I jump, I jump."


    The man was afraid and immediately turned around to leave. Unexpectedly, his friend came forward and grabbed him, "what are you afraid of? There are many of us. Don''t be afraid of him. Why should you jump into the lake?"


    The man''s friends also think that the man''s expression tonight is a little strange. How can a person who is so proud be so frightened when someone says it? In order to give his friend face, several people caught him.


    "Shut up."


    The man looked at Fu Yi in fear, and his eyes fell behind him. Seeing Jiang yuchenglan tingsheng, his face became more and more afraid and pale.


    At the first sight, he recognized Fu Yiyi. He was also from Beijing, and he knew several young people in power in the business world clearly, so that he didn''t know that he would offend them in the future. Even if he thought he would meet here today, it was too late to escape. He was caught by several friends and didn''t let him leave, so he had to find the hall.


    "Liu Yi, what''s the matter with you today? You don''t do anyone who bullies you. Why are you counseling today?"


    Liu Yi''s friends obviously drank wine, regardless of others. They only know that Liu Yi today is very abnormal.


    "If you don''t go, we''ll help you. We''ll help you clean up this man."


    Several friends raised their sleeves and were ready to do it. Liu Yi grabbed them. "Do you know who he is? Go quickly."


    "Who is he? You are the general manager of Liu''s group. Are you afraid of a young man?"


    Liu Yi''s friend glanced at Fu Yi''s direction. The young man was a little taller and stronger, but so what? What''s terrible.


    "Shut up, what do you know? He''s president of the Fu group."


    Liu Yi was so scared that he was soft and sweating that he wanted to come forward and cover his friend''s mouth.


    I used to think that the president of Fu group was a gentle man. Just now he saw his terrible appearance with his own eyes. He would no longer think that he was a good tempered man like outsiders.


    "What''s the matter with the Fu group? No... what Fu group?"


    Several friends didn''t care at all. They reacted instantly, looked pale at Fu Yi''s direction, and trembled all over.


    I didn''t think so just now, but now I found out that this year''s general manager Fu was as simple as what he had just seen, so they didn''t dare to see more.


    Fu Yi stood beside Lu wanchu, with her eyes bland and her breath frightening.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Fu. I''m sorry, Mr. Fu. It''s my fault."


    "Mr. Fu, we are blind to Taishan. Let''s get out right away."


    "We''ll jump into the lake right away."


    Liu Yi and his friends hurried to the small lake next to the bonfire party. Under the surprised eyes of the people, he jumped into the lake and swam towards the middle, afraid to come up.


    "These people are full!"


    "I don''t know. I suddenly ran to jump into the lake and didn''t come up yet. It was very cold this big night."


    "I think I have drunk too much and need to wake up."


    Many people pointed to Liu Yi and others in the middle of the lake and talked with a smile.

 Chapter 347

    The waiter of the resort was afraid of an accident and immediately came forward to ask Liu Yi and others to come up, but few people dared to come up. The whole person stayed in the center for fear of angering Fu Yi.


    Ye Yunshu dodged Jiang Yucheng''s outstretched hand for the nth time, looked coldly at him and smiled, "President Jiang, I advise you to provoke me less, otherwise I''m afraid you''ll be angry."


    Ye Yunshu figured out that she shouldn''t be led by Jiang Yucheng. Even if he is powerful, why should she be afraid of him.


    Over the years, she has offended many people who are more powerful than her, but has she ever been afraid? If she was afraid, ye Yunshu would have clamped her tail and become a man. How could her mouth be so poisonous against people.


    Ye Yunshu, who was completely different from that in the afternoon, made Jiang Yucheng inexplicably flustered. Jiang Yucheng was very upset at the thought of what Fu Yi had said to him.


    "Come here."


    Ye Yunshu''s avoidance made Jiang Yucheng sink his face, but ye Yunshu was not afraid at this time. He would not listen to Jiang Yucheng''s words and dodge Jiang Yucheng''s hand.


    Jiang Yucheng''s appearance made ye Yunshu in a good mood. He just saw a group of Liu Yi stride to Lu wanchu and clap his hands, "good general manager Fu."


    Lu wanchu raised his eyes and looked at Fu Yi beside him. Under the dark campfire, the originally indifferent face was a little gentle.


    Unnaturally, Lu wanchu took back his eyes and grabbed ye Yunshu''s hand. "Let''s go. I''m a little hungry."


    "Hungry, let''s go and have something to eat."


    Ye Yunshu glanced at them and sighed, knowing that Lu wanchu was uncomfortable.


    I don''t know yet. Fu Yi knew who she was long ago. She never told her. She also wanted to see if they had fate.


    If she could, Fu Yi would rather protect Lu wanchu. At least he really loves her. As for why they are clearly affectionate but not together, she can''t intervene, because it''s his own business.


    Ye Yunshu looked back at Fu Yi. Seeing that his eyes had been staring at their backs, he couldn''t help shaking his head.


    The night was getting darker and darker, and the bonfire party was the last step. The owner of the resort invited a famous host in Nancheng to preside over the bonfire party. The atmosphere was very lively. After the host sang several passionate songs, he began to have small activities.


    He invited many young men to play, prepared to wear black cloth for these men, cover their eyes, let them find their female partner in the crowd, and invited her to dance. The best couple on the field will be rewarded with a grand prize.


    "The game sounds good."


    Ye Yunshu knocked melon seeds and leisurely watched a young man walk onto the stage, ready to cover his eyes.


    "Fu Yi, Jiang Yucheng, won''t you two go?"


    At the next table, LAN tingsheng''s eyes fell on the two people and teased them. Don''t think he didn''t see it. The two people''s whole hearts were beside him. It is estimated that the reason why they came here with him is because they are here. They are really good friends.


    Fu Yi and Jiang Yucheng looked at LAN tingsheng with cold and indifferent eyes. LAN tingsheng immediately dodged in fear.


    "Three gentlemen, why don''t you go up and participate in the activities held by our resort? Even if you don''t win the prize, there will be a reward."


    A waiter kindly walked up to several people. I thought they would also attend. It can be seen that many people went up. They still sat in their seats and had to come forward to invite.

 Chapter 348

    With the participation of these three people, the activity will certainly impress many women. At that time, the activity will be a complete success and the reputation of the resort will be further improved.


    Jiang Yucheng''s eyes fell on ye Yunshu. The slender and straight figure stood up and walked towards the middle of the campfire stage.


    Fu Yiyi, with gentle eyebrows and eyes and a slight hook on his thin lips, stood up and walked to the middle of the stage.


    Ye Yunshu stopped knocking the melon seeds, and he still didn''t know that the melon seed shell fell to the ground in his hand.


    Jiang Yucheng goes up to join in the fun. She knows that he never likes to join in the fun. How can he suddenly go on the stage and let others look at him? Is it... What is she thinking.


    Lu wanchu fell in the center of the stage along Fu Yiyi''s figure, and his slender and generous figure was reflected in the bonfire.


    "Welcome all men. It''s true that we have a chance to meet thousands of miles. Our activity officially begins. All men on the field begin to prepare. I hope you can find your favorite girl and compose a love song together."


    The host shouted to start. Many men on the stage who were covered their eyes fumbled and walked down the stage. They walked towards the couple according to the direction of memory. Many girls got up from their positions excitedly.


    Seeing his lover go astray, some girls can''t help calling his name, hoping he can come over.


    Lu qianle and Huo Xin were fascinated. They just thought it was really interesting. They were still young and didn''t feel it. They just thought it was very interesting.


    Lu wanchu lowered his eyebrows and looked at his slender fingers like jade in a daze.


    Gradually, a figure stood beside her, causing many people around to scream.


    "It feels like a fairy tale!"


    "Look, handsome men and beautiful women."


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu lowered his head and saw the familiar leather shoes. Up along the shoes were a pair of slender and straight legs, followed by a strong upper body, followed by Fu Yi''s exciting exquisite and beautiful face. The thin lips under the black cloth were slightly hooked, evil and elegant.


    Fu Yi''s right hand spread out in front of Lu wanchu, his left hand behind him, and bent slightly.


    "Hand in hand, hand in hand, hand in hand."


    Many people around are making fun. This is the first successful couple they see. Others either go astray or lead the wrong person.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes were complex. He stood up from his position and stretched out his hand involuntarily, but he quickly withdrew at the next moment. His slender and slim figure turned and left.


    "How did you go? How did you go?"


    Many people sigh and feel it''s a pity.


    When Lu qianle and Huo Xin saw Lu wanchu leave, they quickly followed him up.


    Fu Yi pulled off the black cloth on his eyes and looked deeply at the direction Lu wanchu turned away. He couldn''t step away if he wanted to catch up with him.


    He was also hysterical just now. Otherwise, how could he do such a thing? Knowing that there is more than one thing between them, he can overcome all difficulties. Finally, there is one thing he can''t do by himself, that is curse.


    The rest of his life is long, but he can''t give it to her. What is the qualification to hold her hand?


    I don''t know I shouldn''t be around her, but I just can''t control myself. It seems that only when I see her can I really be sure that she is still there.


    Ye Yunshu sat lazily in his position, his eyes fell in the direction of another place, and the corners of his lips evoked a cold arc.


    "Ah, how handsome!"


    A girl excitedly got up from her position, covered her cheeks with her hands, and her eyes fell on Jiang Yucheng standing in front of her.

 Chapter 349

    As soon as Jiang Yucheng''s face changed, he pulled off the black cloth in front of him and looked at the girl excitedly. He looked coldly at the direction of Ye Yunshu. He saw that her legs overlapped gracefully and was looking at his direction, laughing, "President Jiang, good luck!"


    After that, ye Yunshu got up from his position and turned away.


    LAN tingsheng propped his forehead with his hand. How could he have such stupid friends? None of them succeeded.


    I thought that at least one pair would succeed. As a result, all of them failed. It was a waste of his matching heart.


    As the night sank, the insects stopped singing. Lu qianle and Huoxin had already slept in another room. Lu wanchu ye Yunshu leaned against his head and looked at the ceiling.


    "What if I can''t sleep?"


    Ye Yunshu simply because she suddenly changed to another place. She knew the bed very well.


    Lu wanchu opened his beautiful eyes and looked at ye Yunshu. "Have a drink."


    Ye Yunshu''s eyes brightened, "good idea."


    After that, ye Yunshu pressed the service bell and asked the waiter to bring the wine.


    Soon, the resort waiter brought several bottles of expensive red wine. Ye yunshula sat on the sofa at the beginning of the landing night, crossed his legs and poured two glasses of wine for the two people in person.


    "You don''t drink well. Drink less."


    Ye Yunshu drank a small glass of red wine and opened his mouth at the beginning of the landing night.


    Lu wanchu held the pillow on the sofa in one hand and gently swayed the red wine in the other hand. The rippling radian of red wine fascinated her eyes, "I see."


    After answering ye Yunshu, Lu wanchu still drank the red wine in the cup.


    Soon, Lu wanchu''s crystal clear apricot eyes became blurred. She leaned her hands on the sofa and her jaw on her hands, looking at ye Yunshu.


    Ye Yunshu drank almost the same, and leaned on the sofa with Lu wanchu. "Evening, you... Forget it. Let''s ignore those big pig hooves."


    Lu wanchu''s cheeks are slightly red, like the brightest apple, which makes people want to eat.


    "Yes, ignore it."


    Her mind was full of Fu Yi and his outstretched hand. She clearly wanted to hold it, but she escaped at the last minute.


    She knows the estrangement between him and her. Now she is no longer Lu wanchu. He doesn''t know anything. Since he doesn''t know, don''t let him know. It''s best not to know some things.


    She hopes he can find someone who loves him very much. She is selfish. Even if she likes it, she can take back her love.


    "Sleep, let''s sleep."


    Ye Yunshu''s eyes were blurred. He staggered Lu wanchu towards the direction of implantation, fell directly into bed and went to sleep.


    Lu wanchu smiled and went to sleep with his eyes closed.


    The next day, the sun came in through the gap in the curtain. Lu wanchu woke up first. Her forehead was a little painful. She sat on the bed for a while before she looked at ye Yunshu, who was still sleeping.


    Ye Yunshu has a good drinking capacity. She doesn''t know how much wine she drank last night to make her drunk. In fact, it''s good. She knows that she''s suffering at the bottom of her heart. If she''s drunk, she should vent.


    "Late, I have a headache."


    Ye Yunshu woke up and sprinkled Jiao at Lu wanchu. Lu wanchu had no choice but to rub her head, "drink less wine in the future."


    Ye Yunshu held the quilt, and his exquisite figure loomed, "well, I see."


    After washing, Lu qianle and Huo Xin just came out and ran forward happily to hold Lu wanchu''s hand.

 Chapter 350

    "Let''s have dinner together. After breakfast, let''s go."


    Ye Yunshu obviously forgot what happened yesterday and happily pulled several people to run in the direction of the restaurant.


    The four had a meal and strolled for a while before they were ready to leave.


    As soon as I got to the parking lot, I saw several people I didn''t want to see.


    Ye Yunshu snorted coldly, and Lu wanchu lowered his eyes to avoid the line of sight.


    When the car drove away, ye Yunshu was followed by a car, which was LAN tingsheng''s car.


    "It''s haunting."


    Ye Yunshu''s tone is not very good. Speed up.


    Behind him, LAN tingsheng stared at ye Yunshu''s disappearing car shadow, "has ye Yunshu eaten vigorous spinach?"


    Why didn''t he know ye Yunshu was so good at driving?!


    "No, I can''t admit defeat."


    LAN tingsheng''s driving skills are very good. He also liked racing when he was a teenager. Seeing ye Yunshu like this reminds him of his desire to compete.


    With both hands on the steering wheel, LAN tingsheng directly surpassed several cars and quickly chased ye Yunshu.


    Ye Yunshu''s lips were cold. "Compare with me, you want to die."


    She didn''t do anything when she came back to Ye''s house, especially helping people race cars and won many championships. LAN tingsheng just wanted to catch up with her, which was beyond his power.


    "Yunshu, don''t scare Lele them."


    Lu wanchu adapted to ye Yunshu''s speed and was afraid of his sister and Huo Xin.


    "Sister, i... I''m not afraid."


    "Sister, I''m not afraid."


    Lu qianle and Huo Xin shook hands. Although they were afraid, they felt inexplicably excited about this speed.


    Sister Yunshu is so awesome!


    "Ye Yunshu, did you eat the bomb?"


    LAN tingsheng finally caught up with ye Yunshu. Just after saying a word, he saw that ye Yunshu surpassed him again.


    Along the way, you chased me and I chased you. The original three hour drive was directly shortened to one hour.


    Ye Yunshu wanted to send Lu wanchu home, so after arriving in the capital, he disdained to smile at LAN tingsheng and stepped on the accelerator to leave.


    Where would LAN tingsheng be willing to chase ye Yunshu to Lu wanchu''s house, park the car next to ye Yunshu''s car and lower the window, "ye Yunshu, let''s have a good competition when we have time."


    Ye Yunshu''s slender and exquisite figure got down from the car and sent Lu qianle Huoxin to the villa. Then he turned back and looked at LAN tingsheng, "Lan Shao, I don''t seem to know you well. If you want to compete with me, you''re not afraid that I''ll rely on you."


    He almost returned LAN tingsheng''s words to her. Seeing LAN tingsheng''s ugly expression, ye Yunshu smiled coquettishly.


    Lu wanchu pulled ye Yunshu, "be careful on the road."


    Ye Yunshu reached out and hugged Lu wanchu, ignoring several lines of sight behind him, "well, I see. Go back."


    Lu wanchu nodded, and the slender figure turned and entered the villa.


    LAN tingsheng took back his eyes from Lu wanchu''s villa. He didn''t expect Lu wanchu to live here. It seems that his family background should not be very good, and he doesn''t know how Fu Yi likes her?


    In the eyes of many people, Beilin villa area has been very good. In the eyes of families like LAN tingsheng, Beilin villa area is really not very good.


    After Lu wanchu returned, ye Yunshu looked at LAN tingsheng and others who had not left. Her eyes fell on the rear seat, and the rear window was closed. However, she knew that Jiang Yucheng and Fu Yiyi were both sitting in the rear seat. When Lu wanchu got off, the rear seat had always followed her, and she didn''t have to guess who the road was.

 Chapter 351

    "Bye!"


    Ye Yunshu pulled back from the rear seat of LAN tingsheng''s car. His eyes fell on LAN tingjun in the co driver''s seat and smiled at him. Then he got into his car and drove away.


    LAN tingsheng sank his face and bit his teeth, "ye Yunshu!"


    He warned her not to hook up with her brother, and she ignored him.


    "Lan tingjun, don''t get close to her in the future. Do you know?"


    LAN tingjun lowered his eyebrows, whispered and stopped talking.


    Jiang Yucheng sat in the back seat and his eyes fell on LAN tingjun indifferently. What does she like?


    LAN tingsheng''s car gradually left Beilin villa area.


    After that day, Lu wanchu did not see Fu Yiyi again. She wholeheartedly expanded Chuxin medicine shop and expanded Chuxin skin care together with Qin Shuo.


    Lu qianle returned to school as early as the next day. Because the college entrance examination was coming, Lu qianle had a tight time and didn''t go home. Fortunately, after that day, no one dared to bully her. Many people took the initiative to make friends with her. Lu qianle knew that these people didn''t really intersect and politely refused many people.


    Lu Jia, the broken voice sounded from Lu Wanxin''s study.


    Lu Wanxin sat behind his desk and looked coldly at the statement in front of him. "This is the income and expenditure of the Lu family recently?"


    "Yes, miss."


    Lu ran answered in a low voice with a stack of documents in his hand.


    "Why did it drop so much?"


    Lu Wanxin couldn''t believe it. After reading it several times, she had to admit that the current Lu family is going downhill under her leadership.


    She has made great efforts to do well. Why is it still so? Both the revenue and expenditure of the Lu family''s medicine shop and the hospital have fallen unexpectedly. There is also an emerald jewelry store she is determined to open, one of which is almost losing money.


    It shouldn''t be like this, it shouldn''t be like this. Why did she do so much, she still can''t compare with the late and early landing.


    "The cost of medicinal materials has increased recently. In addition... You dismissed many doctors at the beginning, so..."


    Lu ran said intermittently.


    Lu Wanxin looked gloomy and cold. "You mean it''s all my fault?!"


    Damn it, she did all this for the Lu family. She is the Lu family now. Why do those people only think of Lu wanchu? Of course she wants to dismiss them.


    "No, No."


    Lu ran didn''t dare to refute Lu Wanxin''s words.


    Lu Wanxin is not Lu wanchu. Lu wanchu listens to others'' opinions. Lu Wanxin is stubborn and never listens to others'' opinions. This is why the Lu family has declined so rapidly. In addition, Lu Wanxin dismissed many people loyal to Lu wanchu after taking office as Lu family, which led to the Lu family becoming like this.


    She knows from the bottom of her heart, but she is unwilling to admit that she is only an assistant and has no qualification for speech education.


    "I want you to find a way. Next time I don''t want to see this happen again."


    Lu Wanxin said in a cold voice, the cold and terrible on that delicate and poor face.


    If she can, she can''t wait to dismiss Lu ran immediately. The current situation does not allow her to do so. Lu Ran is familiar with everything in the Lu family. Now there is no available person around her, and Lu ran must stay with her.


    "Yes!"


    Lu ran lowered his head and answered in a deep voice. He couldn''t help getting cold in his heart.


    Can the Lu family still be saved in the hands of such masters?!


    After Lu ran respectfully left, Lu Jianfeng came from the outside and saw Lu Wanxin, who was still angry, "what happened?"

 Chapter 352

    Lu Wanxin immediately stopped looking and stood up, "Dad, why are you here?"


    "If I don''t come, are you going to put the Lu family in a desperate situation?"


    Lu Jianfeng has great ambition, but he has little ability. He just wants to control his daughter to let the Lu family develop, and he is the fisherman who enjoys the fruits of victory.


    At the beginning, he couldn''t control his eldest daughter Lu wanchu, so he killed her with Lu Wanxin. At least Lu Wanxin''s daughter is easy to control.


    It''s really easy to control, but it''s stupid. For so long, the Lu family hasn''t moved to a better peak under her leadership, and it''s still declining. He watched helplessly, but he didn''t have the ability to make it rise.


    "Dad, how can you say that? I''ve been trying."


    Lu Wanxin was dissatisfied with Lu Jianfeng''s statement. She always knew that Lu wanchu was the proudest daughter in Lu Jianfeng''s heart. If Lu wanchu wasn''t really hard to control, Lu Jianfeng was a strong control, otherwise she wouldn''t be selected.


    "Hard work? You see how hard you try. You''ve taken this position, but now?! "


    Lu Jianfeng sat opposite Lu Wanxin with a gloomy face.


    Lu Wanxin clenched her teeth, and her delicate face was full of reluctance.


    She wanted to compare with Lu wanchu, but she always forgot what to compare with her ability.


    "The business of your jewelry store is very bad recently. I think it''s better to close it."


    Lu Jianfeng doesn''t want to waste on useless things, nor does he want Lu Wanxin to do these useless things. He has given her the opportunity to develop. Facts have proved that his daughter''s ability is not good. It''s better to let her focus on developing the original industry of the Lu family and improving her medical skills.


    "No, I can''t give up."


    Lu Wanxin objected directly. Seeing that Lu Jianfeng''s face was not very good-looking, he immediately softened his voice and showed a clear face somewhat similar to Shu Yan. "Dad, you give me another chance. This time I''m going to go to country D, which is a large country rich in Jadeite raw stones. With my ability, I will bring back a lot of good jadeite. Don''t worry about business at that time?"


    Lu Wanxin knows that the reason why the business of her jewelry store is poor is that there are no good things. Coupled with the Qin family, she can only compete in quality if she wants to compete.


    Due to other influences during this period, her jewelry store has nothing to attract attention. This time, she is going to go to country D in person to bring back the best raw stones, which will certainly produce a lot of good jadeite.


    "Well, dad will give you another chance to do well. I believe you will surpass your sister sooner or later."


    Lu Jianfeng patted Lu Wanxin on the shoulder and encouraged him.


    Lu Wanxin smiled softly, "don''t worry, Dad, I won''t live up to your expectations of me."


    Lu Jianfeng smiled and nodded. "It''s worthy of being Lu Jianfeng''s daughter."


    "What are your father and daughter talking about? Come and have some sweet soup."


    Shu Yan''s slim figure came in, with a shallow smile on her well maintained soft face, and her sweet soup made by herself in her hand.


    Shu Yan put down the sweet soup and handed it to Lu Wanxin and Lu Jianfeng in person.


    Lu Jianfeng drank, "I went out in advance."


    After that, Lu Jianfeng walked out towards the outside. Shu Yan watched Lu Jianfeng walk towards the outside without talking to her. He couldn''t help but red his eyes. "Late Xin, does your father dislike me? Is it because I''m old and pale, and your father doesn''t want to see me? "


    Lu Wanxin frowned impatiently and put the sweet soup aside. "How could it be, mom, don''t think about it."

 Chapter 353

    Shu Yan wiped his tears wrongfully, "really? Then I''ll rest assured. "


    Shu Yan always feels that Lu Jianfeng''s attitude towards her has become colder and colder recently. Obviously, Lu Jianfeng has been good to her these years. When he didn''t move into Lu''s house, he often went to see her. Now after living together, he always goes out and seldom talks to her.


    "Of course, mom, I have something else to do. Go out first."


    Lu Wanxin is a little impatient. She doesn''t like Shu Yan''s character of crying all the time. Even if it''s her mother, she doesn''t like it.


    Shu Yan followed Lu Jianfeng when she was very young. She was hidden in Lu Jianfeng''s Golden Nest. Later, she gave birth to her. Lu Jianfeng tried to take her home and told anyone that she was born by Lu wanchu''s mother. Even Lu wanchu thought she was her own sister and didn''t know the truth until she died.


    "Then I won''t bother you. I''ll go out right away."


    Shu Yan restrained her tears and immediately went out with an empty bowl.


    After Shu Yan left, Lu Wanxin threw the documents in front of her on the ground.


    She clenched her teeth and silently vowed in her heart that she must be better than Lu wanchu and must not be underestimated.


    In order to go to country D, Lu Wanxin has made great efforts to cultivate spiritual power recently. Unfortunately, she has made little progress. She has to doubt whether she has no talent at all.


    She didn''t believe that she couldn''t compare with Lu wanchu. She practiced hard until she felt pain because of her restless practice.


    Lu wanchu learned from ye Yunshu that Lu Wanxin was going to country D.


    She has never been to country D and knows that country D is a large country of jadeite raw stones, where there are many raw stone mining areas.


    Although country D is a large country of jadeite raw stones, there is a great difference between the rich and the poor, which is very restless. It is easy for unfamiliar people to have accidents there. Many jadeite bosses who go to country D will take care of special personnel to protect themselves for peace.


    This time, Lu Wanxin must be forced to go there, perhaps as ye Yunshu told herself, because Lu Wanxin''s expansion of the jewelry store is not smooth.


    "Evening, are you going to country D?"


    On the phone, ye Yunshu was inexplicably upset. She always felt that after she told Lu wanchu about it, Lu wanchu must go to country D.


    Where is country D? Neighboring China is a country with very low security factors. She is afraid that something will happen to Lu at the beginning of the evening.


    "Yes!"


    This time she must go. Only by going in person can she have a chance to stop Lu Wanxin.


    How could she allow Lu Wanxin to develop? Once she had the opportunity, she had to kill her. She didn''t stop it some time ago because she wanted to see what Lu Wanxin was going to do. Maybe she could do something. Obviously, she overestimated Lu Wanxin.


    "Don''t go late. It''s dangerous there."


    Ye Yunshu''s tone was a little flustered. She didn''t want Lu wanchu to go there. She was very worried that something would happen to her.


    "Yunshu, you know I have to go this time."


    Not only because of Lu Wanxin, but also for himself.


    At the other end of the phone, ye Yunshu was silent for a moment. "Then take me. I''ll go with you."


    "I can promise you anything else. Not this time. You can''t go."


    Lu wanchu resolutely refused. She couldn''t let ye Yunshu follow her.


    "Then you are not allowed to go alone."


    "I won''t go alone. Qin Shuo will go to country d this time. I will go with him."


    Recently, in order to expand his power, Qin Shuo has not seen it for a long time. They can contact him on the phone at most.

 Chapter 354

    In addition to cooperation with Qin Shuo at the beginning, the jewelry store opened by Qin Shuo also has her shares. In order to cooperate, she also has to go to country D. in addition to Lu Wanxin, she must go.


    After comforting ye Yunshu, Lu wanchu called Qin Shuo.


    "How did you think of calling me?"


    A long lost gentle voice came from the other end of the phone, with some ridicule.


    Lu wanchu rarely took the initiative to call him. Basically, Qin Shuo took the initiative to call her.


    "Have you finished your business?"


    Recently, Qin Shuo is fighting wits and courage with the Qin family. She hasn''t bothered him.


    "Well, almost."


    Qin Shuo smiled faintly, and his eyes sank slightly when he thought of something.


    He has been fighting with the mother and son of the Qin family recently. Except for the woman, his brother is not his opponent at all and is often calculated by him.


    "Are you free now?"


    "I''m free. What''s the matter?"


    Hearing Lu wanchu''s inquiry on the phone, Qin Shuo sat up straight and his eyes softened.


    She seemed to ask him if he was free for the first time. Even if he was no longer free, he had to make time.


    "Meet me. I''ll wait for you in Grandpa Qin''s shop."


    "OK, wait a minute."


    Qin Shuo got up from the position of the study, picked up his suit coat and walked out of the study.


    He was having a video conference with his subordinates just now. Now he is in a villa he bought outside.


    Although he returned to the Qin family and recognized his fickle father, he was unwilling to live with them for fear of polluting his eyes and losing control of his temper when he saw them.


    As soon as Qin Shuo and Gao Daxin came out of the villa, they saw their brother rush forward angrily and prepare to swing at him.


    "Qin Shuo, did you do that?"


    Qin Haoqi, Qin Shuo''s younger brother, is 22 years old. Shortly after graduation, he was brought into Qin''s group by his mother as the general manager of Qin''s group.


    Qin Shuo''s return flustered their mother and son. They knew that Qin Shuo came back to revenge, so they were ready to start first. But Qin Shuo was not easy to deal with. He not only avoided the game set by their mother and son several times, but also beat him this time, humiliated him in front of his father, and was slapped severely.


    Qin Shuo dodged Qin Haoqi''s attack, grabbed Qin Haoqi''s hand against the door, and his gentle eyes cooled down, "so what, so what?"


    "If it were you, I would kill you."


    Qin Haoqi is always too young and spoiled by Mrs. Qin. Where will he be Qin Shuo''s opponent and speak out his ideas.


    "Kill me?! Didn''t your mother and son send a lot of people to kill me? "


    He was chased and killed by the people sent by their mother and son abroad. He was not going to return home, but the two people insisted on letting him die. How could he be as they wished.


    Qin Haoqi''s face changed. Their mother and son did send a lot of people to chase Qin Shuo, but they were all abroad. Qin Shuo died abroad. No one would doubt that they did it. They thought they didn''t know it. They didn''t expect Qin Shuo to know it clearly.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. The company is mine and the Qin family will be mine in the future. You can''t expect it."


    Qin Haoqi coldly threatens Qin Shuo. Don''t think that if Grandpa stands beside Qin Shuo, he can do what he wants. Without the consent of his father and his mother, Qin Shuo is shit. He is nothing. He is the successor of the Qin family.

 Chapter 355

    "Is it yours? These things have never been yours. You and your mother will eventually fail. Do you believe it? "


    Qin Shuo slowly approached Qin Haoqi and whispered cruel words in his ear.


    "No, you won''t succeed. Dad has only me in his heart. Everything can only be mine."


    Qin Haoqi was excited by Qin Shuo and said something he shouldn''t say.


    "Ha ha, Qin Haoqi, you are too naive. You don''t know how that sinister woman taught you!"


    Qin Shuo still overestimates Qin Haoqi. He originally thought Qin Haoqi was the woman''s son. He should have some ability to become his opponent. Unfortunately, he overestimates his brother. He has a simple mind and developed limbs and only knows to verbally threaten his brother.


    "Qin Shuo, I''ll fight with you."


    Qin Haoqi wants to struggle to push Qin Shuo away, because he has been treated with dignity since childhood. Where will Qin Shuo be his opponent.


    "I don''t have time to talk to you now. If you want to deal with me, I''ll show my ability, otherwise I''m afraid you won''t know how to die in the end."


    Qin Shuo directly threw Qin Haoqi to the ground, smiled coldly, got into the car and left the villa.


    Qin Haoqi got up from the ground, spit on the ground and stared coldly at the direction Qin Shuo left. "Qin Shuo, I won''t let you go. The Qin family is mine, not yours."


    Qin Haoqi knew from childhood that his mother was a junior and that he was born out of wedlock. He may have been born because of inferiority and jealousy. Even if he hadn''t seen Qin Shuo, he hated Qin Shuo and wanted to let Qin Shuo disappear in the world because of his mother''s teaching.


    After so many pursuits, Qin Shuo was all right. He returned strong. He caught their mother and son by surprise and made them start to panic.


    Two days ago, Qin Shuo suddenly entered the company and competed with him for a project. He robbed the project. He didn''t expect that the project was actually a trap. In the end, the project failed, causing the company to lose a lot of money. His father taught him a hard lesson and slapped him. The more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t understand. Qin Haoqi finally knew that the project was planned by Qin Shuo from the beginning in order to revenge him.


    When Qin Shuo arrived at the antique shop, he saw Lu wanchu playing chess with old Qin. His side face was quiet and beautiful, which calmed Qin Shuo''s heart.


    Take a light step and walk to Lu wanchu, who is meditating on how to play chess. Qin Shuo looks quietly, "next step."


    Lu wanchu was startled when he heard Qin Shuo''s voice. He raised his head and raised Qin Shuo''s gentle eyebrows. "Why don''t you say a word when you come?"


    "Qin Shuo, don''t help."


    Mr. Qin is a man with a beard and eyes. It''s hard for him to win. Now his grandson comes and helps him deal with him later.


    Qin Shuo pulled a chair aside and sat down, "Grandpa, don''t you feel embarrassed when you win at an old age?"


    "Smelly boy, what am I sorry about? I''m not an outsider late. You say yes, late!"


    Mr. Qin winked at Lu wanchu. Lu wanchu chuckled, "yes, Grandpa Qin."


    Qin Shuo smiled helplessly and looked at Lu wanchu. They all saw concessions from each other''s eyes. Who made old Qin grow bigger and more like a child.


    "It''s better for us to be late. It''s not like someone is busy at the end of the day."


    Master Qin pretended to be angry. Qin Shuo hurried forward to appease his grandfather and played a game of chess with him.

 Chapter 356

    Master Qin was satisfied at last. Knowing that Qin Shuo had something to say to Lu wanchu, he coughed and pretended to have guests looking for him, and went out.


    When master Qin went out, Lu wanchu breathed a sigh of relief. She was afraid of master Qin for fear that he would find her to play chess again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Shuo asked with a smile at the beginning of the landing night. He looked at her with a big sigh of relief and a happy smile.


    Lu wanchu stared at Qin Shuo. He couldn''t see the ridicule in his eyes. "You''re going to country d this time, and I''ll go too."


    Qin Shuo looked at Lu wanchu in shock and frowned, "No."


    Country D is very dangerous. He can go. He can''t let her go. In case of an accident, he will regret it all his life.


    "Qin Shuo, I have to go this time. You can''t refuse."


    Lu wanchu said in a deep voice, picked up the teacup on one side and drank it gently.


    "Give me a reason."


    Seeing Lu wanchu so serious, Qin Shuo knows that Lu wanchu is very determined this time. What is the reason why she is so determined.


    "This time I have a reason to go."


    "If it''s not something important and can''t be more important, I still don''t want you to go later."


    He and Lu wanchu both know that country D is very dangerous. Even if he goes, he will hire someone to protect himself. If it is not the largest origin of jadeite raw stones nearest to China, he is not willing to go.


    In order to confront the Qin family, he had to go to country D and buy it in person.


    Lu wanchu hesitated for a moment. She knew she had to say it. Even if she didn''t say it now, Qin Shuo of country D would know it.


    "Lu Wanxin will go, and so must I."


    "You have a grudge against her?!"


    Qin Shuo looked at Lu wanchu calmly. At the beginning, he could really feel Lu wanchu''s dislike for Lu Wanxin, but he didn''t expect that she didn''t just dislike Lu Wanxin, which seemed to be mixed with a very complex hatred.


    "Well, a very important person of mine was killed by Lu Wanxin. I must avenge her."


    Lu wanchu looked down at the teacup in his hand and regarded his death as someone else.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that the new Lu family is not easy to be a family."


    Qin Shuo''s remark is ironic.


    "So I must go this time."


    "If you go, you must follow me and never leave my sight."


    Knowing that he could not stop Lu wanchu, Qin Shuo could only reluctantly agree.


    "I know. Don''t worry."


    Knowing Qin Shuo''s worry, Lu wanchu nodded.


    After parting with Qin Shuo, Lu wanchu returned home, and Li Xiuqin had prepared the food for landing at wanchu.


    After eating, Lu wanchu told Li Xiuqin that she was leaving the capital for a few days. She didn''t tell Li Xiuqin that she was going to country D, but told her to go out with her master for a period of experience.


    Although Li Xiuqin was worried, she knew that her daughter Lu wanchu was old and capable now. She couldn''t let her stay at home all the time.


    "Then you must be careful and take care of your body outside."


    While packing for Lu wanchu, Li Xiuqin kept talking in Lu wanchu''s ear.


    Lu wanchu watched quietly, without any impatience, but his eyes became softer and softer.


    "Mom, I know. Don''t worry. I''ll call you every day."


    When Li Xiuqin packed up, Lu wanchu went to Li Xiuqin, gently hugged her, kept making promises, and tried to reassure Li Xiuqin.


    "How can I relax? I''m afraid you don''t adapt and worry about your first trip."


    The worry on Li Xiuqin''s face is the bottom of Lu wanchu''s eyes.


    "Mom, sleep together at night."


    In order to reassure Li Xiuqin, Lu wanchu had to do this.

 Chapter 357

    "You, you, are still so naughty."


    With a loving smile, Li Xiuqin affectionately pinched the bridge of Lu''s beautiful nose.


    Lu wanchu encircled Li Xiuqin''s arm and smiled coquettishly.


    At night, the mother and daughter were lying in bed. Li Xiuqin repeatedly reminded Lu wanchu to take good care of herself outside.


    Lu wanchu leaned on Li Xiuqin''s shoulder to ensure that he would take good care of himself.


    This is maternal love. No matter how old the child is, it is still a small child in the mother''s heart.


    Early the next morning, when Lu wanchu woke up, his mother Li Xiuqin had woken up.


    When Lu wanchu washes and goes downstairs, Li Xiuqin has prepared a rich breakfast.


    After breakfast, Li Xiuqin personally sent Lu wanchu out. After he couldn''t see Lu wanchu''s back, he went back to the villa to pack up some things and go to the florist.


    Lu wanchu and Qin Shuo meet at the door of Chuxin medicine shop.


    Qin Shuo and a young man were waiting at the door of the medicine shop. Seeing Lu wanchu coming, Qin Shuo and the young man turned their heads and looked over.


    "Get in the car."


    Qin Shuo took the suitcase in Lu wanchu''s hand and smiled gently at her.


    Lu wanchu nodded and his eyes fell on the young man.


    The young man smiled brightly at the beginning of the landing night, stretched out his hand and said, "Hello, my name is Xiao Wu."


    "Hello, my name is Lu wanchu."


    "I know you. My brother often mentions you in front of me."


    Little five is in his early twenties. He has a beautiful baby face and looks very good when he smiles.


    Qin Shuo took a warning look at Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu touched his nose and smiled. He didn''t dare to speak again.


    younger brother?! Lu wanchu raised his eyebrows and looked at Qin Shuo.


    She remembered that he had only one brother, and he was born to his stepmother. His feelings were not good. Now this little five doesn''t look like a brother with bad feelings.


    "This is my brother, adopted by my mother, who has just returned home and is currently working as my assistant."


    Seeing Lu wanchu''s doubts, Qin Shuo immediately solved her doubts.


    Lu wanchu nodded and understood.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go."


    Qin Shuo opened the rear door. Lu wanchu smiled at him and got into the car.


    Little five consciously sat in the driver''s seat and drove towards the airport.


    This time in country D, Xiao Wu and Qin Shuo Lu went together at the end of the year.


    Country D is adjacent to China and covers a small area, but there is a great difference between the rich and the poor. There are many tribes scattered in the field of country D, some of which are rich and powerful, while others are very poor and backward.


    When he got off the plane, a heat wave came to his face. The ultraviolet ray in country D was very strong. Lu wanchu had to apply an extra layer of his own refined beauty cream and a thin knitted coat to block the ultraviolet ray.


    Just got off the plane, Qin Shuo asked a local bodyguard to protect them to a hotel.


    Qin Shuo sent Lu wanchu to the door of his room and whispered to her, "take a break first. After a good rest, we''ll go to the mining area."


    "Well, you too."


    After flying for several hours and taking the car for more than half an hour, Lu wanchu also felt a little tired and needed a rest.


    Lu wanchu entered the room and put his luggage in the room. After washing, he lay on his side on the bed and slept.


    When I woke up, it was after noon.


    The door was knocked gently. Lu wanchu knew it was Qin Shuo. He immediately went forward to open the door and saw Qin Shuo come in with food.


    "Be hungry. Have something to eat first."


    Put the food on the table and Qin Shuo sat on the sofa.

 Chapter 358

    Lu wanchu was not polite either. He ate gracefully.


    Qin Shuo looked at the magazine put aside by the hotel in his hand. His eyes fell on Lu wanchu from time to time. His eyebrows and eyes were as gentle as water. He was afraid that Lu wanchu would find his eyes, so he took them back.


    After Lu wanchu quickly finished his meal, Qin Shuo said, "are you ready?"


    "Wait for me a little longer."


    Lu wanchu said to Qin Shuo. Qin Shuo nodded without asking why. At this time, Xiao Wu had something to find Qin Shuo. Qin Shuo asked Lu wanchu to clean up and go out of the room.


    When Qin Shuo saw Lu wanchu opening the door at the door, his expression was slightly stunned.


    Little five opened his mouth in surprise, "sister wanchu, how have you changed like a person?"


    Lu wanchu, with chestnut hair, stood at the door. A completely different face from usual appeared in front of the two. She raised her lips and smiled, raised her head and touched her cheek, "can''t you recognize it?"


    "Yes, a little."


    Little five took a look at Qin Shuo who had not yet recovered. He was also a God who reluctantly returned.


    If Lu wanchu looks like a pure white orchid at ordinary times, Lu wanchu at this time is a white rose in full bloom. It is elegant and gorgeous in pure beauty, which makes people unable to open their eyes.


    "What are you?"


    Qin Shuo finally recovered and asked immediately.


    "You''ll know in a minute."


    Lu wanchu smiled softly, "let''s go."


    She has been delayed for some time. She can''t delay any more now.


    This time, she deliberately changed her face and wore a wig to prevent Lu Wanxin from recognizing herself. She didn''t want Lu Wanxin to disguise her anger on herself in the future.


    The three got into the car and followed a vehicle to protect them.


    "Lu Wanxin has got off the plane and is on his way to mingjinyuanshi mining area."


    Coincidentally, the mining area they are going to this time is the same as Lu Wanxin.


    Mingjin mining area is very famous in country D. It is one of the largest mines. The emerald raw stone produced is very green, and of course, the price is also very high.


    When they arrived at the Mingjin mining area, it was about three o''clock in the afternoon. They didn''t have much time and needed to act quickly.


    To enter the Mingjin mining area, you still need to check. You can''t bring some dangerous goods. Therefore, there are many people outside the Mingjin mining area, including Lu wanchu and others.


    "Hey, be careful."


    Some people were dissatisfied with the crowd of the team and spoke behind them.


    Lu wanchu, Qin Shuo and Xiao Wu lined up in front. Soon after they finished their inspection, they could enter the mining area.


    In the other row, there are three tall, strong people from D. they look fierce and are not easy to provoke.


    People in D country are rough and crazy, with brown skin. Men are strong and rough. Some people look ferocious and difficult to provoke.


    The three stood in the crowd and looked at the people in line from time to time, especially the people who came from abroad. They looked thoughtful and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes were facing the first of the three. The man had a deep outline, about in his early thirties, with a tall nose and light brown eyes. At the moment of seeing Lu wanchu, the man narrowed his eyes.


    Qin Shuo warned a man and blocked Lu wanchu''s generous and tall figure from the man.


    "Brother, these people are not like good people. We''d better pay attention."


    Xiao Wu came to Qin Shuo''s ear and said, Qin Shuo nodded. These people kept paying attention to the people from the beginning. The purpose must be not simple.

 Chapter 359

    "Well, I know. Let''s go in."


    Before Qin Shuo said anything, he went to them to check. After checking that there were no dangerous goods, the people in the mining area put them in.


    There are many people in Laiming gold mine. Qin Shuo and Xiao Wu guard Lu wanchu, which makes Lu wanchu feel a little embarrassed.


    "I''m fine."


    "Be careful. You''d better be with me later. Don''t walk around."


    I don''t know why, those three people made Qin Shuo inexplicably vigilant. They were afraid that something would happen to Lu wanchu. Qin Shuo repeatedly reminded Lu wanchu.


    "OK, I see."


    Lu wanchu nodded and his eyes fell on the surrounding mining area.


    There are almost only stones and people in the mining area. In addition to the businessmen who come here, that is, the locals in country D, there are rich and poor, and there are also people who come here to gamble with a knife rich mentality.


    The Ming gold mine is divided into several mining areas, including a special gambling stone mining area and a wholesale raw stone mining area. Lu wanchu and Qin Shuo went to the gambling stone mining area first to see the quality of the ore before preparing for trading.


    "President Qin, what a coincidence that I can meet you here."


    The soft voice of surprise sounded from Qin Shuo''s right side.


    He frowned slightly and looked up.


    Lu Wanxin''s delicate face is very moving, her eyes are slightly raised, and her expression is very surprised. Lu ran in a small suit is still standing beside Lu Wanxin. There are more than a dozen bodyguards behind them. Lu Wanxin also knows that country D is dangerous, and invited many people to follow behind him to avoid accidents.


    Lu Wanxin really didn''t expect to meet Qin Shuo here.


    Originally, she didn''t take Qin Shuo to heart. She just thought it was the Qin family who had just returned home. Even if she talked, she didn''t care.


    But recently, Qin Shuo''s performance was greatly beyond her expectation. She didn''t expect that this seemingly gentle man was a very powerful figure. Even Lu Jianfeng praised Qin Shuo in front of her.


    Everyone thought that the next family member of the Qin family was Qin Haoqi, Qin Shuo''s younger brother. Qin Shuo''s return caught everyone by surprise and let many people see the powerful side of this man.


    It''s also a great fate to meet here. She may be able to calculate something for herself by this fate.


    Xiao Wu didn''t know who Lu Wanxin was soon after he returned home. He just felt that the woman was a little artificial and pretended to be surprised. Her voice made people want to vomit.


    Lu Wanxin quickly walked forward. Today, she wore a small fragrance, a white slim dress and a thin pink coat.


    "Who are you?"


    Qin Shuo asked faintly. Lu Wanxin''s face was stiff. He thought about it countless times, but he didn''t think of this picture.


    Lu wanchu couldn''t help but raise his lips. Qin Shuo also had such a side. He clearly recognized Lu Wanxin, but pretended not to know him at all.


    "Qin Shao, I''m Lu Wanxin, the current head of the Lu family."


    Lu Wanxin barely maintained her smile and was slightly surprised when she looked at the exquisite and gorgeous face at the beginning of Shanglu evening.


    The woman from nowhere is even more beautiful than the woman I saw last time.


    "Really?"


    "Yes... Yes."


    Lu Wanxin rigidly opened her lips and was defeated by Qin Shuo''s indifferent attitude. She didn''t know how to say it if she wanted to find an excuse to talk to him.


    "This should be Miss Qin''s friend. He''s so beautiful. I don''t know what to call him?"


    Lu Wanxin''s eyes fell on Lu wanchu. She praised against her heart. She really wanted to make friends with Qin Shuo. That''s the only way.

 Chapter 360

    "My last name is Bai."


    Lu wanchu smiled faintly, and the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    It seems that her makeup is very successful today. Lu Wanxin didn''t recognize her.


    "Surname Bai? Is Miss Bai from the Bai family in Beijing? "


    As soon as she heard that Lu wanchu''s surname was Bai, Lu Wanxin was surprised and asked quickly.


    If she is really the Bai family, she must have a better attitude. Being able to climb up the Bai family is also very helpful to the Lu family. She is confident that she can control all the stupid golden girls and let them make friends with her.


    Lu Wanxin is too conceited. She doesn''t know that she will fail here. Lu wanchu has already seen her vicious calculations clearly. After all, she knows it at the cost of her life.


    "Miss Lu misunderstood. I''m only Bai, not Bai."


    Lu wanchu spoke quietly.


    Lu Wanxin''s face became ugly for a moment, and soon returned to smiling, "yes, I really misunderstood."


    She thought it was really the white family. Now that it wasn''t, she didn''t have to make friends.


    I don''t know why, I suddenly feel that the woman in front of me is a little familiar, and inexplicably makes Lu Wanxin feel that Lu wanchu is very unhappy in front of her. She feels uncomfortable both in appearance and just hearing that she is the careless response given by Lu''s family.


    It''s just a thing to treat people with color. What can I be proud of.


    Lu Wanxin smiled sarcastically.


    Lu wanchu coldly hooked her lips. She knew what Lu Wanxin was thinking and didn''t say it.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes fell calmly on Lu wanchu''s descendants. She didn''t expect Lu ran to follow.


    Lu ran was the assistant she personally selected at the beginning. Her ability is very good, so she has always been very good to her. She thought she had left the Lu family. Unexpectedly, she became Lu Wanxin''s person.


    Also, not everyone has only her in mind. Lu wanchu shouldn''t think about their own choice.


    Lu ran looked up at the first glance of Shanglu night. He was surprised at the bottom of his heart. For a moment, he felt that his eyes were familiar. She seemed to see the man. She must have read it wrong.


    Lu wanchu calmly withdrew his eyes and no longer looked at Lu ran.


    "Let''s go."


    Knowing that Lu wanchu was unwilling to get along with Lu Wanxin, Qin Shuo whispered.


    Lu wanchu nodded. His slender and slim figure directly crossed Lu Wanxin and crossed her. At that moment, Lu wanchu stopped, his eyes fell on Lu Wanxin, and the corners of his lips were slightly hooked.


    Lu Wanxin turned back angrily and glared at her back. "She''s just a lover. She dares to ignore me so arrogantly and see that I don''t look good to her."


    It was hateful that the woman provoked and smiled at her when she left. If Qin Shuo hadn''t been there, she would have torn her mouth.


    "Miss, there''s no need to be angry about irrelevant people."


    Lu ran stepped forward and said softly.


    Since Lu wanchu''s death, Lu Wanxin hardly disguised her real character. In addition to acting in front of outsiders, she never disguised them. Sometimes she beat people when she was angry, just because she was a member of the Lu family.


    "My business needs you to take care of?!"


    Lu Wanxin was already angry. Lu Ran''s persuasion was counterproductive.


    Lu ran bowed her head and satirized the corners of her lips. Knowing that Lu Wanxin would treat her like this, she still had to come forward to dissuade her. Isn''t this her own sin.


    If the person is still there, the Lu family will not be like this, Lu Wanxin will not be like this, and she will not fall to the point that such a person is not human.


    Good morning!

 Chapter 361

    As early as when the man died, she should have left the Lu family. Unfortunately, she can''t leave now. If she dares to leave, her character like Lu Wanxin will make her life worse than death.


    She had to wait. When she landed late Xin and died alone, since she was so proud that no one could say anything, she wouldn''t say anything.


    Lu wanchu didn''t know what happened to Lu Wanxin. After they entered the mining area, they didn''t have time to think so much.


    Lu wanchu chose some good jadeite stones. Instead of opening them face to face, he asked Xiao Wu to take them back.


    The stones in the gambling area are almost the same. Qin Shuo needs to negotiate the sale with the person in charge of the mining area.


    "Evening, come with me."


    Qin Shuo doesn''t trust Lu wanchu and wants her to go with him.


    "No, I have something to do."


    Lu wanchu refused. She came here to stop Lu Wanxin.


    Qin Shuo knew what Lu wanchu was going to do. After hesitation, he nodded, "then I''ll leave someone for you."


    "Nothing. Nothing will happen in the mining area. Let them follow you. I''m nearby."


    Lu Wanxin is in the gambling stone mining area. She just needs to find her. She doesn''t have to go elsewhere or worry about her own danger.


    "Be careful."


    "I see."


    After Qin Shuo and Xiao Wu left, Lu wanchu stood in place for a moment, turned and looked for the direction of landing late Xin.


    Lu Wanxin is strolling around the gambling stone mining area with Lu ran and others. She has not found any rare and good raw stones, which makes her very dissatisfied.


    She came here but vowed to bring back good jadeite. At present, she feels that the jadeite is thin and has no aura. It is not a good thing.


    It doesn''t mean that the gold mining area is a very high-yield jadeite raw stone mining area. Why doesn''t she see it.


    When Lu Wanxin was unhappy, a wave of aura came from the right side. Lu Wanxin was in a good mood and immediately walked towards the right side.


    She had no penetrating eyes, but could only radiate the aura of her body and feel which stone it was.


    Lu Wanxin''s eyes suddenly fell on an insignificant stone about the size of a basketball. This stone is scattered on the ground and is very easy to be ignored.


    Her eyes lit up and she strode forward.


    At the moment when Lu Wanxin''s hands were about to touch the stone, a pair of fiber-white hands had picked up the stone first.


    "You..."


    Lu Wanxin looked up at Lu wanchu, who took the stone first, "it''s you."


    It was the woman around Qin Shao, the one who didn''t take her in his eyes.


    "What a coincidence! Miss Lu, do you like this stone? "


    Lu wanchu said softly that as early as when she saw Lu Wanxin, she had changed her voice to ensure that Lu Wanxin could not recognize herself.


    "I saw this stone first."


    Lu Wanxin sank her face. Since the woman didn''t put her in her eyes, she didn''t have to play.


    After that, Lu Wanxin was ready to grab it.


    She doesn''t know what jadeite will come out of this stone, but it has enough aura. She believes it must be the best jadeite, at least it is made of glass. Maybe it is Laokeng glass Imperial Green. If she buys it and returns to the capital, she will worry about her business.


    At the moment Lu Wanxin reached out, Lu wanchu noticed that he had to avoid it first. "Miss Lu, I also like this stone. I got it first. The rules here should be whoever gets it first!"

 Chapter 362

    Lu wanchu''s expression was very innocent, as if he didn''t know anything.


    She smiled and looked innocent. Lu Wanxin almost couldn''t help it.


    "Miss Bai, don''t you know what''s yours and what''s not yours?"


    Lu Wanxin smiled coldly and looked at Lu wanchu contemptuously.


    "Oh, didn''t I get this stone first? Since I got it first, why isn''t it mine? I really don''t understand what Miss Lu said."


    "It''s said that Miss Lu is a kind-hearted Bodhisattva with excellent medical skills and can bring back the dead. No, I forgot that this is Miss Lu''s sister. I''m sorry, Miss Lu, do you mind?"


    Lu wanchu''s glittering and translucent beautiful eyes blinked innocently, putting Lu Wanxin''s increasingly ugly face into the bottom of his eyes.


    Lu Wanxin''s face turned red and his fists held tightly.


    She can guarantee that the woman did it on purpose, on purpose.


    She dared to mention Lu wanchu in front of her and pretended to be innocent. She was mocking her naked.


    "Do you deserve to mention my sister''s name, but the lovers around Qin Shao are so arrogant and are not afraid to be abandoned by Qin Shao."


    Lu Wanxin almost didn''t control herself. Fortunately, she recovered at the last moment. She can''t be controlled by a cheap woman.


    Lu Wanxin''s delicate face with a three-point fake smile, "Oh, you may not know. Last time I saw Qin Shao with another woman. That woman looks good and hasn''t been abandoned by Qin Shao. I want to say that women like you should be ready to be abandoned at any time."


    Lu wanchu picks her eyebrows. Of course, she knows that the abandoned woman in Lu Wanxin''s mouth is herself. Unfortunately, she knows, but Lu Wanxin doesn''t.


    "Why didn''t I know my brother had another woman?"


    Little five''s contemptuous voice sounded from behind several people. His hands were around his chest and his mouth was curled on the baby''s face.


    Lu Wanxin didn''t expect that her words would be heard by the people around Qin Shuo. Fortunately, Qin Shuo wasn''t there. She didn''t have to be so afraid.


    The boy''s name is brother Qin Shao. Who is he.


    "You misunderstood. She provoked me first. I just reminded her."


    Lu Wanxin said softly, pretending to be wronged and pitiful, and took out the set to deal with other men.


    Little five felt his goose bumps on the ground and couldn''t help shaking, "you... Are you still normal? Aren''t you the Lu family? You''re like a weeping bag. You don''t have the responsibility of the head of the family at all. "


    Xiao Wu is also a poisonous mouth. He has seen too many women abroad. There are too many actors competing for him. Lu Wanxin is a cabbage at most.


    Being hit mercilessly by Xiao Wu, Lu Wanxin''s face was green and black.


    Lu wanchu''s enjoyable watching did not stop Xiao Wu.


    "Xiao Wu, why are you here?"


    When Xiao Wu came to Lu wanchu, Lu wanchu asked in a low voice, still holding a stone that Lu Wanxin coveted.


    "My brother is still worried. He''s afraid you''ll meet bad people. He won''t let me come. Sure enough, you still meet bad people. This woman is not a good person at first sight. As you said, she looks like... White lotus. No, it''s a lotus with a black heart."


    Little five came to Lu wanchu''s ear and said, and Lu wanchu smiled and raised his lips.


    Lu Wanxin stood aside. Even if he couldn''t hear Xiao Wu''s words, he knew what he said was definitely not good.

 Chapter 363

    "I was bad just now. I didn''t control my temper."


    Lu Wanxin bit her lip, her eyes were red and apologized, as if she had been wronged.


    "I saw this stone first. Qin Shao should not lack a stone. How can you give it to me? I''m willing to buy it at a high price."


    She has to get this stone. After looking at it for so long, she is finally satisfied with it. She must buy it.


    This woman is just Qin Shao''s lover. She doesn''t believe that Qin Shaohui won''t give her face for her.


    "High price, how much?"


    Lu wanchu raised his willow eyebrows slightly, with interest on his charming face.


    Lu Wanxin sneered. Sure enough, the woman would give her as long as she had money in her heart. "The price of this stone is 10000. I''ll give you 100000. How can you give it to me?"


    This stone was not owned by this woman. She earned 100000 for nothing. She didn''t believe it and she didn''t like it.


    "100000?!"


    Little five looks at Lu Wanxin like an idiot. Which eye of this woman looks at them like they lack 100000 people.


    He didn''t know exactly what Lu wanchu was. He also knew that she was not short of money and cooperated with her brother. From this point, he knew that she was very rich.


    "Yes, 100000 pieces. How about you give me this stone?"


    Lu Wanxin smiled and thought she had succeeded.


    Lu ran always wants to lose face for Lu Wanxin. If she changes to normal, she will remind Lu Wanxin. Not now. Since Lu Wanxin wants to lose face, she will wait for her to lose face.


    Lu Wanxin didn''t think about how the woman who could follow Qin Shuo could lack 100000 yuan. She actually wanted to send her 100000 yuan. She also used the tone of almsgiving. She felt embarrassed and wanted to act as if she didn''t know this person.


    "Miss Lu, if you don''t say you''re the Lu family, I''ll think you''re a nouveau riche!"


    Lu wanchu handed the stone in his hand to Xiao Wu. He took out a wet paper towel and gently wiped his fingertips. His crystal clear beautiful eyes made no secret of the irony.


    Before, she knew that her sister Lu Wanxin was a little petty and attached great importance to money. She had always been teaching her how to be a Lu family, but she never put what she said in her heart, always.


    After her death, she thought Lu Wanxin should correct these. As a result, she found out today that she was still like this. There was no change at all. Even if she became Lu''s family, she was still as small as ever.


    "How dare you say that about me?!"


    Lu Wanxin came forward angrily and was provoked by Lu wanchu again and again. Even if Lu Wanxin had a good temper, she couldn''t help it.


    "Isn''t it? I thought that since Miss Lu likes it, she should pay a million yuan. As a result, she just wants to send me away. Since Miss Lu is not sincere, forget it."


    Lu wanchu nodded to Xiao Wu, who immediately handed the original jade stone in his hand to the people behind him.


    My brother said that the jadeite original stone selected by Lu wanchu must be put well, and there must be no one left. Although he didn''t know why, Xiao Wu would certainly listen to what his brother said.


    "A million? You have too much appetite. You''re just a lover. You dare to talk to a lion. "


    Lu Wanxin knows that she can''t get this stone. Now that she has torn her face, she doesn''t have to think so much. Qin Shuo can''t climb up. She has other people who can climb up. Her Lu family is not weak. There''s no need to be bullied by a lover.

 Chapter 364

    With Lu Wanxin''s medical skills and her position in the Lu family, she believes that one day Qin Shuo will ask for her. At that time, if this woman is still around Qin Shuo, she must let her pay the price.


    "One lover at a time. Miss Lu is brought up like this. Which eye of yours sees me as his lover?"


    Lu wanchu smiled coldly and stopped acting with Lu Wanxin. Anyway, she is now another face and is not afraid that Lu Wanxin knows her true identity.


    "Hasn''t Chairman Lu taught you what a low-key person is? Even if it''s powerful, there will be a wall. You''re not afraid of people you despise one day to let you know what the price is."


    Lu Jianfeng never disciplined their sisters. She was raised by her grandfather. Lu Wanxin was taught by her grandfather, but she didn''t teach in person. Maybe she knew that Lu Wanxin was not easy to get along with each other. Only she was so stupid that she didn''t know anything.


    In fact, she said at the beginning that she had taught Lu Wanxin to be a low-key person. No one was sure whether a person she didn''t like before would become a person in the future.


    Lu Wanxin was clever enough to promise her at that time. In fact, in Lu Wanxin''s heart, I''m afraid she could not wait to pull her down. How could she listen to any of her words? If she really listened, she would not be like this, and Lu Wanxin would not be like this.


    Familiar words echoed in her ears. Lu Wanxin looked in a trance and looked at Lu wanchu blankly. For a moment, she regarded the person in front of her as her sister Lu wanchu, who killed her.


    "Shut up, shut up, what are you qualified to say about me? Shut up, I want you to shut up."


    Lu Wanxin looked at Lu wanchu maliciously and gritted his teeth. "Shut up, Lu wanchu, I want you to shut up. What qualifications do you have to educate me? I should be the Lu family. You just have a good life. Why is there only you in Grandpa''s eyes."


    Lu Wanxin seems to have returned to the past. Her grandfather only had Lu wanchu in his heart and didn''t take her to heart at all. Maybe it was because of this. Slowly, she began to have dissatisfaction in her heart, and then gradually turned into hatred until the last one was out of control.


    Lu wanchu stood quietly in place and looked at Lu Wanxin as if he were crazy and resented her.


    There was fine powder on her fingertips floating in the direction of Lu Wanxin. It was the poison she refined. It was brought this time to deal with Lu Wanxin''s poison.


    This poison is colorless and tasteless. It is only useful to angry people. The more angry it is, the more useful it is.


    Lu Wanxin might have noticed it at ordinary times. Now she deliberately annoys Lu Wanxin. Lu Wanxin in anger can''t notice it at all. In addition, she is already angry and won''t pay attention.


    Lu wanchu lowered his head and wiped the powder on his fingertips, so that all the evidence was covered up by himself.


    Little five stood aside and raised his eyebrows. Finally, he saw what was called a woman and what was called an angry woman.


    Lu Wanxin, who was still normal just now, suddenly seemed to have changed and scolded Lu wanchu.


    Lu ran and Lu Wanxin''s people changed their faces when they heard Lu Wanxin''s angry words.


    Lu Wanxin''s people are both Lu''s bodyguards and state D''s security guards. The people of state d thought they met a good-natured and beautiful daughter, but they didn''t expect to be different.


    Lu Wanxin''s scolding provoked many rich businessmen to see it. Seeing Lu Wanxin''s appearance, he couldn''t help frowning.

 Chapter 365

    "Miss, miss."


    Lu ran was afraid that things would get out of hand, so he immediately came forward and grabbed Lu Wanxin''s hand.


    Lu Wanxin threw Lu ran away and stared resentfully at the beginning of the landing. "Why do you want to teach me a lesson? What qualifications do you have? You don''t deserve to be the Lu family at all. I''m the most capable. Why are you the only one in everyone''s eyes, so you deserve to die."


    Lu Ran''s complexion changed. She only knew that Lu wanchu died of an emergency. She didn''t know that Lu Wanxin poisoned Lu wanchu. Now she heard such vicious words from Lu Wanxin, and Lu Ran''s heart surged up with an absurd idea.


    The death of that one is not related to Lu Wanxin!


    She always thought that Lu Wanxin could only act, which made everyone think she was a very weak and good girl. She was also uncomfortable at the bottom of her heart for Lu wanchu''s death, but now she heard and saw a completely different truth.


    Lu wanchu looked at Lu Wanxin quietly, and the corners of his lips kept raising an unknown radian.


    She didn''t know that Lu Wanxin really hated her so much. What she said to her today was what Lu Wanxin really thought all the time. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she didn''t know that she hated her so much and wished she died again and again.


    Where she was sorry for her, where she began to resent her and poison her.


    "So Miss Lu hates your sister so much?!"


    Lu wanchu''s light floating sentence made Lu Wanxin immediately return to her mind. Her face changed greatly and looked around.


    What happened to her just now? She actually spoke out the deepest words in her heart and recognized the woman opposite as Lu wanchu.


    Damn it, how could she get out of control? She must have been angry and forgotten everything just now.


    Many people around looked at Lu Wanxin and seemed to ridicule her strangely.


    "No, I''m not. My favorite in my heart is my sister. She is the pride of my Lu family. How can I resent her?"


    Lu Wanxin explained flustered and grabbed Lu Ran''s hand, hoping to stabilize his body.


    She felt soft all over and didn''t understand how she had just become like that.


    "Oh! Really? Just now we heard you scold your sister and say she should die. "


    Lu wanchu is not too big. What she wants is big. Unfortunately, this is not China or the capital. There are few people who know Lu Wanxin, but it is also excellent to let Lu Wanxin''s people know her real face.


    "You heard wrong!"


    Lu Wanxin''s voice of eager explanation was harsh and flustered, and angrily glared at the beginning of the landing.


    "It''s said that Dr. Lu wanchu is a very good head of the family. She has a good character. Many people like her. It''s also said that Miss Lu worships her sister very much. I know it when I see her today."


    Lu wanchu said quietly, as if he were talking about an irrelevant thing. No one knows how uncomfortable she is at the bottom of her heart. Her favorite sister, the Lu family, who once paid everything for it, is false.


    Lu wanchu''s words are hitting her face hard. Lu Wanxin wants Lu wanchu to shut up. More and more people look here. Lu Wanxin can only pretend that she doesn''t know anything. She doesn''t know what Lu wanchu is talking about. Her eyes are so red that people think she is wronged and pathetic.


    "I don''t allow you to mention my sister. She is my most important person. Although she left, she still didn''t leave in my heart. You''re just Qin Shao''s lover. You''re too dirty to mention her."


    Lu Wanxin clenched her teeth and said pitifully.

 Chapter 366

    "Shut up and say what lover, believe it or not, I''ll break your mouth."


    Little five raised his fist and looked like he was going to do it.


    This woman has a lover in one mouthful.


    "She is not my brother''s lover. She is a very important person for my brother. Did you hear that, white lotus, oh no, Black Lotus."


    Xiao Wu is not afraid to offend Lu Wanxin. He really doesn''t like this woman. From what he said just now, he knows how vicious this woman is. It''s good to say that her most important thing is her sister. I''m afraid the reason why her sister died is also closely related to this woman.


    Lu Wanxin looked at Lu wanchu with resentment. Now she was sure that they were deliberately targeting her and deliberately embarrassing her.


    Do they know anything, so they deliberately mentioned Lu wanchu in front of her. No, it''s impossible. No one knows about Lu wanchu except herself and her father.


    "I know you''re defending her. I know. I won''t say it."


    Lu Wanxin looked around carefully, as if she really wanted to keep Lu wanchu secret.


    "Excuse your sister. Is there something wrong with your brain?"


    Xiao Wuqi speaks English directly. Although his Chinese is good, he still likes to speak English when he is angry, which is more smooth.


    Lu Wanxin''s face turned white and black.


    "Only those with dirty hearts will look at others with dirty eyes. The air here is too bad. Let''s go."


    "OK, let''s go."


    Little five smiled coldly. The baby''s face was full of cold. He turned and left with Lu wanchu.


    Seeing the back of the two people leaving at the beginning of the landing night, Lu Wanxin beat the stone on one side angrily, which hurt her teeth.


    "Are you all blind? You didn''t see me being bullied."


    Lu Wanxin looked at her bodyguard behind her.


    The bodyguard hung his head and didn''t dare to speak. Who dared to come forward like Lu Wanxin just now.


    "Waste is a group of waste. What''s the use of Lu Jiayang."


    Lu Wanxin only cares about her anger and doesn''t know how dissatisfied her people are. If she keeps doing this, she will make them centrifugal.


    "Miss, it''s getting late. We might as well choose other stones first."


    Lu ran was afraid that Lu Wanxin would delay important things and had to remind her.


    Lu Wanxin is not in the mood to choose and has to do it.


    Lu Wanxin, who was about to take a step, looked at Lu ran and the bodyguard behind him, "did you hear what just now


    Those absurd words, those that should not be said, she said them today, and these people must have heard them.


    Lu Ran''s heart thudded and knew that Lu Wanxin began to care about what had just happened.


    "Miss, we didn''t hear."


    Even if you hear it, you can''t admit it now. Otherwise, with Lu Wanxin''s character, you won''t have their good fruit when you go back.


    Qi Qi, the bodyguard behind Lu ran, didn''t hear the answer. As for the preservation of state D, he didn''t know what Lu Wanxin meant.


    "It''s good if you don''t hear it. Even if you hear it, shut up. If you leak it out, you should know the end."


    These people are all Lu''s own family. They are all raised by Lu''s family at a high price. Lu Ran is her person now. She doesn''t have the courage to say it. If she dares, a poison will make Lu ran look good.


    "Yes!"


    The neat voice echoed in front of Lu Wanxin. She smiled with satisfaction and left Lu Wanxin''s second day behind. It''s not suitable to deal with them today. When we go back, if we meet again, she will never be polite.

 Chapter 367

    After Lu wanchu put the stone he grabbed, she was not ready to let Lu Wanxin go. She came here to prevent Lu Wanxin from buying any valuable jadeite stone.


    Lu Wanxin has no months, and there is not much aura in her body. It won''t take long. As long as she is around and uses her aura to prevent Lu Wanxin from exploring any stone, Lu Wanxin won''t want to open any good jade.


    She is very glad that she is reborn and that Yueyue is still by her side.


    "Yueyue, it''s up to you."


    Lu wanchu held out his hand and put it on his chest. There, Yueyue was quiet. When he heard Lu wanchu''s words, his chest was slightly hot, as if Yueyue was responding to her.


    Lu Wanxin looked again along the gambling area. Her main purpose this time was to choose the best jadeite raw stone. She would not go to the mining area to talk about business like Qin Shuo.


    "What a coincidence, Miss Lu, I met you again."


    Lu wanchu''s voice came faintly. Lu Wanxin seemed to eat shit. She glared angrily and landed with Xiao Wu, who was smiling brightly around her.


    Lu Wanxin turned and left, but Lu wanchu didn''t seem willing to let her go and walked behind her.


    Lu Wanxin''s mind is full of chaos. Affected by Lu wanchu, she can''t calm down at all.


    Lu ran saw something wrong with Lu Wanxin and immediately whispered a few words.


    Lu Wanxin firmly held his fist, snorted coldly, and strode towards the front.


    She must ignore the woman and look for the stone she needs. She can''t waste her time on irrelevant people.


    "Why are we following her like this?"


    Little five doesn''t know what Lu wanchu is going to do. They have chosen a lot of stones. They shouldn''t waste their time on this man called Lu Wanxin!


    "Just follow. She''s my enemy. How can I make her feel better."


    "So she''s your enemy. I hate enemies most. Let''s go."


    Little five doesn''t know the grudge between Lu Wanxin and Lu wanchu, but he doesn''t like Lu Wanxin very much. It''s always good to block her.


    Lu Wanxin asked her bodyguard to block Lu wanchu and stopped in a gambling area and felt it carefully.


    Lu wanchu stood a few meters away from Lu Wanxin and watched Lu Wanxin''s people block them from moving forward. Lu wanchu also stood at another gambling stone position.


    Others can''t feel the aura emitted by Lu Wanxin. She is a person with more aura than Lu Wanxin.


    Slowly, the aura inside Lu wanchu''s body radiated and covered Lu Wanxin''s aura, as if she were holding Lu Wanxin''s aura and not letting her explore anything.


    Lu Wanxin didn''t know that her aura was blocked. She just felt that she couldn''t feel any aura in front of all the stones.


    Lu Wanxin, who didn''t believe in evil, walked towards another place, and still didn''t feel any aura.


    Her complexion changed greatly and she stood in her place in disbelief.


    How could this happen? She clearly has some aura in her body. Why can''t she feel any aura emitted by the original jadeite stone? It''s very wrong.


    She can feel even the faintest aura at ordinary times, but now she seems to have no spiritual power. Like an ordinary person, she is inexplicably flustered. She is afraid that her spiritual power will no longer exist. Fortunately, she can still feel the residual spiritual power in her body.


    Since she has spiritual power, why can''t she feel the aura of these stones?!

 Chapter 368

    Is it because she was angry just now, or because there were people who hated her, she couldn''t calm down.


    "No, it''s impossible. How can it be? How can it not be felt?"


    Lu Wanxin ran frantically to another place until she was really sure that she couldn''t feel the aura of any jadeite original stone. Angrily, she picked up a stone and threw it down.


    Lu ran and Lu Wanxin''s bodyguards did not dare to open any mouth. They only blocked Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu looked at it lightly, and the corners of his lips raised a sarcastic arc slightly.


    Little five looked at it in surprise. Obviously Lu wanchu didn''t do anything. The woman was so angry. It''s really powerful!


    "What did Miss Lu say? I can''t feel it?"


    Lu wanchu picked up a stone and touched it gently, stimulating Lu Wanxin.


    Lu Wanxin looked back and glared at Lu wanchu. Her eyes were scarlet and she wanted to tear Lu wanchu.


    She had no idea that she would become like this because of Lu wanchu.


    If you want to use spiritual power in front of Lu wanchu, you don''t see whether Lu wanchu agrees or not.


    "It has nothing to do with you!"


    Lu Wanxin was powerless and almost fell to the ground. This is the reason why she used her spiritual power too much.


    Lu wanchu saw something wrong with Lu Wanxin and knew that this was the result of her excessive use of spiritual power. It seems that there is not much spiritual power in Lu Wanxin''s body.


    She was really disappointed. She thought that Lu Wanxin should still have the spiritual power to support. As a result, it took more than half in a short time, which was somewhat unexpected.


    Lu Wanxin has been cultivating spiritual power for so long, and she has only such shallow spiritual power. She also wants to surpass herself. If she is smart, studious and has strong ability, she will admit it even if she is defeated by her.


    Lu Wanxin is arrogant and conceited. She obviously has no ability to envy others. What qualifications does she have to inherit the Lu family?!


    The Lu family is the painstaking work of her grandfather and her ancestors. She was spoiled by Lu Wanxin. She was distressed.


    "What''s the matter with Miss Lu? Is she more angry? Be careful not to get ugly. "


    Little five disliked that there was not enough excitement, so he put more effort immediately.


    Lu Wanxin grabbed Lu Ran''s hand and looked at them with resentment. "A lover, a person who doesn''t know where to come from, is qualified to say me. I''m the Lu family. Can you talk more?"


    Although the Lu family is now declining, it is not something these people can insult at will. She is the Lu family, and these people are not allowed to insult.


    "What a Lu family!"


    The cold voice sounded from one side. Qin Shuo Junlang''s facial features were cold. He looked at Lu Wanxin indifferently and cooled his back.


    "Qin Shao, if you don''t see this, listen to me."


    You can offend these two people, but you can''t offend Qin Shao. She is afraid of Qin Shuo''s revenge. In the future, if Qin Shuo inherits the Qin family, she will have no good fruit to eat.


    "Miss Lu doesn''t have to explain. I know everything. One is my brother and the other is a very important person to me. Today, I was insulted by Miss Lu. I remember Qin."


    Qin Shuo''s words were very light, but Lu Wanxin was cold and his face changed greatly, "no, Qin Shao..."


    "Miss Lu takes care of herself. I hope you can sit firmly as a family member. Let''s go."


    Qin Shuo''s affairs have been settled, and Lu wanchu seems to have dealt with Lu Wanxin. There is no need to stay here.


    "OK."


    Lu wanchu received the eyes that fell back on Lu Wanxin, smiled calmly, turned around and prepared to leave, and his eyes fell in the crowd.

 Chapter 369

    In the middle of the crowd, I don''t know when there are three tall D people standing. These three people are the three people I saw at the gate of the mining area.


    Lu wanchu''s Apricot eyes were tight and had not yet reacted. The three had taken back their eyes and turned away.


    When he left, the three pairs of eyes were strange, which made Lu Wan wary.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Shuo looked up and saw only the back of the three people leaving, slightly sinking his eyebrows and eyes.


    "These three people, I always feel something wrong."


    After thinking, Lu wanchu said what he thought.


    "I''ll pay attention."


    Qin Shuo mused and took back his eyes. "Be careful, too."


    "Good!"


    Lu wanchu nodded and turned to leave.


    Qin Shuo''s eyebrows and eyes were cold. He looked at the back of the three people again, silent for a moment, and followed the late beginning of landing.


    Little five smiled brightly in the direction of landing late Xin, "Miss Lu, I wish you success in opening a good jade."


    Lu Wanxin leaned against Lu ran. She was so angry that she almost fainted.


    She must have gone out without looking at the Yellow calendar today. How could she meet these nemesis.


    Instead of climbing up to Qin Shuo, he completely offended him. He actually insulted her because of a woman. Isn''t he afraid to ask her one day?


    After several people left, Lu Wanxin could no longer hold on. The spiritual power in her body was not enough to support her to see the original stone. Now she can only go back to the hotel first. Maybe she can see it tomorrow. I don''t know whether the spiritual power in her body can recover so quickly.


    It''s all these people. They broke her good deeds and left as if nothing had happened. It''s really hateful.


    Lu Wanxin has a lot of resentment at the bottom of her heart, but she has no way but to be supported by Lu ran to leave.


    The jadeite bought by Qin Shuo and the stones just selected in the gambling area are all loaded into a cart. These jadeite raw stones will be transported back to the capital by special plane and asked to be driven out.


    He believes that many good things will come out. He believes in his own ability and Lu wanchu''s ability.


    Mingjin mining area is a little remote in country D, and there are almost some mining areas around. To get to the airport, you must leave the mining area by one road. This road can be regarded as the only way to leave and come to Mingjin mining area.


    Lu wanchu sat in the rear seat. Her right eyelid suddenly beat violently, which made her feel uneasy for some reason.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sitting beside Lu wanchu, Qin Shuo looked at Lu wanchu frowning and asked softly.


    "It''s all right. I just feel a little uneasy."


    At the thought of the three people''s eyes when they left, Lu wanchu always felt that things were not so simple.


    "It''ll be fine."


    Just after Qin Shuo said that, the tire of their car suddenly exploded, and the car ran out of control and hit a tree.


    Lu wanchu bumped into the back of the chair. Qin Shuo was no better than her. At the moment of the accident, Qin Shuo grabbed Lu wanchu''s hand and wanted to protect her. Unfortunately, it was too late. They bumped together in front, and their heads fainted.


    "What happened?"


    Xiao Wu sat in the co pilot''s seat and covered his head. Fortunately, he fastened his seat belt, otherwise he didn''t know what would happen.


    "Get off!"


    Dozens of D people ran out of the roadsides on both sides, all holding self-made weapons at Lu wanchu and Qin Shuo''s vehicles, and let them get off quickly.


    Lu wanchu and Qin Shuo looked at each other. Before they got off, the car had been opened and forced them to get off. The weapons in their hands were aimed at their heads.

 Chapter 370

    Little five wanted to come forward and was caught by a man, "stay well, or you won''t live."


    Little five struggled to come forward. He was punched in the stomach and showed his teeth in pain.


    Lu wanchu looked at the weapon against his forehead and his eyes fell on a man in front. The man was tall, dressed in the clothes of country D, in his early thirties, rough, crazy, tall and fierce.


    This man is the one who was led by the three D people I saw earlier.


    Their car was punctured by nails thrown by these people. These nails are very small. It is not easy to see when driving on the road. Even people walking on the road are not easy to notice, let alone Lu wanchu and Qin Shuo.


    It seems that her hunch is not wrong. These people have already targeted them. No, or the people who came here.


    "Don''t resist, or you will know our strength."


    A tall man standing next to the first man said to Lu wanchu Qin Shuo in unskilled Chinese.


    "You dare!"


    Qin Shuo''s face was cold. He was careless. He thought that these people would not act if he hired bodyguards. As a result, he met ruthless people and dared to throw nails on the road to catch them.


    The bodyguard he asked only resisted and was firmly grasped by these people, and the large truck carrying raw stones was stopped by these people.


    "If you want money, I can give it to you."


    Qin Shuo glanced at Lu wanchu, gave her a reassuring look, and said coldly.


    The tall man headed by Qin Shuo came to Qin Shuo, his eyes fell on Lu wanchu, waved to his people, and soon the stopped jadeite truck was driven away by his people.


    Qin Shuo and Xiao Wu moved their bodies angrily and wanted to stop them. The weapons on their foreheads made them unable to move at all.


    Obviously, these people came prepared and knew how many people they brought, so they brought more than double the number to intercept them, and each of them was armed. They were not easy to provoke.


    I thought these people were just for money, but now it''s obviously not just that.


    "Take her."


    After the truck was driven away, the tall man headed by Lu wanchu opened his mouth to his men, grabbed Lu wanchu''s hand and prepared to take Lu wanchu away.


    Lu wanchu''s Apricot eyes coagulated. One hand suddenly clasped his arm with his backhand, and quickly grabbed the weapon in his hand against the man''s head.


    The head of the tall man narrowed his eyes dangerously, "you''re looking for death."


    "Let them go."


    Lu wanchu said coldly, and his eyes fell on Qin Shuo and Xiao Wu.


    "Do you think you can threaten me?"


    The man snorted coldly and felt that Lu wanchu was doing fearless Kung Fu.


    "Maybe we can try."


    Lu wanchu''s Apricot eyes flashed a cold light.


    "Ah..."


    Little five made a painful sound, knelt on one knee, covered his stomach with one hand, and the person holding him gave him a hard punch. His internal organs seemed to move in the same pain.


    "Little five."


    Qin Shuo and Lu wanchu shouted together.


    "Come with me, I can let them go."


    The man opened his mouth lightly. Lu wanchu looked at him coldly, as if thinking whether what he said was true or false.


    "You can''t go with him late."


    Qin Shuo stepped forward, stretched out his hand and was about to act. Several weapons were aimed at him.


    Lu wanchu knew that she was doomed today and had to follow them. Qin Shuo came back to save her.


    "Qin Shuo."


    Lu wanchu called Qin Shuo''s name. He didn''t say anything, but let Qin Shuo know what she was going to do.

 Chapter 371

    She wants them to leave and find a way to save her. If they resist rashly, they will all be arrested. That will not pay off.


    "I forbid you to do that."


    Qin Shuo flushed his eyes and clenched his fists. For the first time, he hated that he was not vigilant against these people. If he knew, he would not come to country D or let Lu wanchu follow.


    "This is our only way now."


    Lu wanchu nodded to Qin Shuo. His eyes fell on Xiao Wu. He nodded to Xiao Wu and threw away his weapons.


    The man gave Lu wanchu a look of appreciation. Instead, he thought she was a smart woman. He waved and asked his people to escort Lu wanchu to the car they parked aside.


    Lu wanchu looked back at Qin Shuo. Qin Shuo was ready to come forward to save her, but he was severely kicked by the man''s men. The whole person knelt on one knee like Xiao Wu. His eyes always fell on Lu wanchu, with deep remorse at the bottom of his eyes. His eyes were slightly red, his fingers clasped on the ground, and his eyes were ready to crack.


    Qin Shuo felt incompetent for the first time. He thought he was strong enough. Reality slapped him hard.


    Lu wanchu sat in those people''s cars, his eyes fell on Qin Shuo, shook his head at him and gave him firm eyes. She firmly believed that he would come to save her.


    She always felt that these people did not seem to be great evil. The laws of country D were imperfect, and wars often occurred. Murder was also a common thing. As long as these people took their original stones, they only took her away. They didn''t really hurt Qin Shuo and his people. It seemed that they were not evil.


    She can understand why they want money, but why do they want her? Do they have a crush on her face?


    The man has amazing eyes and no evil light. He is by no means a lecherous man.


    After Lu wanchu was taken away, Qin Shuo and others were forced to stand in place.


    "Brother, are you okay?"


    Little five came forward to help Qin Shuo. Qin Shuo shook off his hand and ran in front of him, trying to save Lu wanchu.


    "Brother, we can''t save it at all. Now we can only ask the police of country D for help."


    Xiao Wu grabs the impulsive Qin Shuo. Qin Shuo, who is usually calm, is out of control this time because Lu wanchu is out of control.


    "If I was bad, I shouldn''t have let her come."


    Qin Shuo hit the vehicle beside him with a fist. With great force, he directly hit the vehicle into a concave shape, and his hand was injured and bleeding.


    "Qin Shao, what''s the matter with you?"


    A surprised voice sounded, a car stopped in front of Qin Shuo, and Lu Wanxin appeared in front of Qin Shuo.


    She didn''t seem to know what had happened. Her eyes fell around the mess with surprise and shock.


    "What happened here? How did your car become like this? What about Miss Bai? "


    Lu Wanxin''s gloating at the bottom of her eyes can''t be hidden even if it''s hidden again, but she doesn''t know.


    She saw everything that had just happened. Her car followed Qin Shuo''s car and waited to go back to the hotel first. As a result, she actually saw what had just happened. The woman was taken away and the jadeite raw stone bought by Qin Shuo was taken away by the group. It was really gratifying. Even God was helping her.


    "Don''t gloat there. Don''t you see how disgusting your face is?"


    Little five smiled coldly, and the woman almost didn''t jump up. Such affectation is really disgusting. He saw it.


    Lu Wanxin''s face changed and smiled stiffly, "what are you talking about? Why don''t I understand?"


    "Get out if you don''t understand."


    Qin Shuo said sternly and strode towards a good car.


    Xiao Wu and the rest followed immediately.


    Lu Wanxin stood in place with a wonderful face.

 Chapter 372

    Lu wanchu finally stopped amid the turbulence of a good position.


    The group of people who took her took her to a place. They didn''t tie her hands and feet. They didn''t seem to worry about her running away, nor did they cover her eyes to let her see where she was.


    The place she was taken to should be a small tribe in country D. It was difficult to get there after some roads, and even some roads were difficult for cars to drive.


    The tribe is not large, and the number does not seem to be very large. There are many women visible to the naked eye. All of them have dark brown skin color in country D. when they see her, there are not many waves in their eyes. It seems that they have long been used to the existence of strangers in the tribe.


    This tribe she doesn''t know is backward and simple. It can be clearly seen from the clothes and houses that the children here are yellow and skinny, as if they haven''t eaten enough for a long time.


    She always knew that there was a great difference between the rich and the poor in country D. she didn''t expect it to be so big. The city was almost full of high-rise buildings, but it was worse here than in the 1980s.


    "What are you looking at? Go in."


    The people escorting Lu wanchu angrily pushed her into a remote wooden cabin. "Stay well and don''t want to escape. You can''t escape. I advise you to give up."


    If they were other women, these people might not warn Lu wanchu. They had just seen her skills, so it''s necessary to warn her.


    Lu wanchu was pushed into the dark wooden cabin, staggered for two steps and stood in the house.


    The door has been locked from the outside. There are no windows in this room. Only a small window on the top of the house is not enough for people to escape.


    The house is very messy. It should have accumulated something in the past, covered with a lot of dust, and the whole house is filled with an unspeakable smell.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes fell on the corner of the wooden cabin, where there was a very simple small bed. The bed was messy. Someone should have lived in this cabin not long ago.


    Has anyone ever been caught in this cabin like her?!


    What these people wanted to do when they caught her did not seem to want to kill her, nor did they make any irregular moves. Instead, they locked her in a small room, which means unknown.


    Which small tribe in country D is here? I don''t know if Qin Shuo can find it. If he can''t, he can only rely on himself.


    So far, she still has some self-protection ability. She knows that country D is dangerous. She has brought a lot of drugs in her clothes to protect her life. There are also some poisons refined by herself before coming, so that she can use them in case of an accident.


    As a last resort, she won''t use these drugs because she has only one chance.


    The sky slowly darkened, and the sound of walking outside gradually calmed down.


    Lu wanchu leaned against the edge of the bed and stared at the stars shining on the top of the house.


    From this small window, she can see the night sky outside. The pollution of country D is less than that of China University. The night sky here is very beautiful and the stars seem to be within reach.


    If this is not an extraordinary time, she may have more energy to appreciate it.


    Suddenly, a thin voice sounded from the outside, followed by the sound of the lock being opened, and then someone came in from the outside.


    "Be careful, this woman is very cunning."


    A man spoke to a man in D language, and then a woman replied in D language, "I know."

 Chapter 373

    Country D is close to China, so the language is quite similar to Chinese. If you don''t speak faster, Lu wanchu can still understand some and know what they are talking about.


    She did not pay attention, but still looked at the direction above the house.


    A woman of about 40 years old came in with a basket in her hand. She had the appearance of a Chinese. She had been in country D for a long time. Her yellow skin gradually became similar to that of country D, but no matter how similar, her appearance could not change. She was a Chinese.


    "Girl, you''re hungry. You have something to eat first."


    When the woman saw that Lu wanchu didn''t respond, she took out the food in the basket and put it aside. She called Lu wanchu in Chinese, which had been unfamiliar for a long time.


    Lu wanchu''s placid face moved slightly. Her eyes finally fell on the woman. Her eyes were dim, "are you Chinese?!"


    The woman smiled bitterly, "I''m Chinese."


    "Since you are Chinese, why are you here?"


    Lu wanchu sat by the edge of the bed and looked at the woman. From the aspects of women''s dress and speech, she could be sure that women had lived in this tribe for a long time.


    The woman looked at Lu wanchu and her eyes began to turn red. "I was cheated by my relatives and finally fell into the Ke family."


    "The Croats? Is it the name of this tribe? "


    "Well, this tribe is called the Ke clan."


    The woman nodded, "girl, have dinner first."


    The woman came to Lu wanchu with food in her hand and handed it to Lu wanchu. Afraid of what Lu wanchu suspected, she immediately said, "don''t worry, there''s nothing here. You can eat it at ease."


    Lu wanchu naturally knew that there was nothing in the food. Since they tried hard to catch her back, they wouldn''t put anything in the food to poison her.


    "I''m not hungry!"


    Lu wanchu glanced at the food and said quietly.


    She is really not hungry, and she is not in the mood to eat anything. She is waiting for Qin Shuo to save her. If he comes tomorrow, she will find a way to save herself. Now she is waiting to find out what is going on outside.


    "Girl, your body is your capital. You''ll starve yourself if you don''t eat. You''d better eat some."


    The woman painstakingly reminded that she was sent here because she and the arrested Lu wanchu were Chinese.


    She didn''t have the confidence to leave. She didn''t want to leave when she was exiled to the Ke family, but she couldn''t leave at all. Later, she was forced to marry a man here and was pregnant with his child. She stopped thinking about leaving. Until so many years, she was gradually used to becoming like this.


    "What''s your name?"


    Lu wanchu finally took the food from the woman and ate it slowly. She was really not hungry, but she had to have physical strength if she wanted to leave. If she didn''t eat today to annoy those people, maybe there would be no food tomorrow.


    "My name is Li Wan."


    The woman Li Wan looked in a trance. It seemed that she thought for a long time before she remembered her Chinese name. In fact, it was because she had not been asked her name for a long time. When she came here, she was changed to the female name of the Ke family.


    "Can you tell me where this is?"


    Lu wanchu looked up at Li Wan.


    Li Wan shook her head. "I''m sorry, I can''t tell you. I can only tell you that this is the Ke clan. The chief of the Ke clan is who caught you."

 Chapter 374

    Li Wan obviously knows something, but she is unwilling to tell Lu wanchu what she should be worried about.


    "Girl, even if I tell you, you can''t escape. The Ke family is surrounded by mountains. The mountains are complex and there is a cliff. You can''t escape if a woman wants to escape."


    "Stay here. They won''t hurt you. If you escape and get caught back, you''ll end up badly."


    Li Wan was kind enough to dissuade her. She saw the girls who had escaped being caught back with her own eyes. Originally, she simply sold these girls. Now the girls who had been caught back are directly traded at a fast and low price.


    These are what the former patriarch did.


    The head of the Ke family has just taken office. Although he has just taken office, he has great prestige in the hearts of the villagers because he is very capable. Now the Ke family is in difficulties. Many people believe that under his leadership, the Ke family will soon recover to its former glory.


    "What are they going to do?"


    Lu wanchu put down his bowl and spoke quietly.


    This is what she wants to know and must know, so that she can understand what value she has to the so-called Ke family.


    "Girl, don''t embarrass me."


    Li Wan shook her head. She was embarrassed and didn''t want to tell Lu wanchu.


    "Even if you and I are Chinese, can you tell me? I can''t escape anyway."


    Lu wanchu bowed his head and pretended to be very sad.


    Li Wanxin was soft hearted. She stood opposite Lu wanchu and hesitated for a long time before she opened her mouth.


    "The Ke people are very difficult now. There is a tribe coveting the Ke people called the Nishan people. The Nishan people are stronger than the Ke people. They have bullied the Ke people for many years. The head of the Nishan people is a lecherous man. He doesn''t want gold, silver and jewelry. As long as he is beautiful, he asks the Ke people to give him a great beauty every year."


    "The patriarch doesn''t want the girls in the clan to fall into the hands of the Nishan patriarch, so... That''s why..."


    In the last sentence, Li Wan did not know how to speak. She believed that Lu wanchu should understand what she was going to say.


    "That''s why he took other girls to dedicate them to the so-called leader of the Nishan clan in order to ensure the peace of his family."


    Lu wanchu smiled coldly and opened his mouth indifferently.


    In a hurry, Li Wan immediately said, "these are actually done by the former patriarch and the former patriarch. Muli, the patriarch of the Ke family, is a good patriarch, and he doesn''t want to do so, but now the Ke family doesn''t have the ability to resist the Nishan family, so it will be like this as a last resort."


    The Ke family had been brilliant before. The Nishan family and some nearby tribes did not dare to bully them at all. Later, a Ke family leader was selfish, absurd and cruel. They bought and sold girls from other countries in order to strengthen the Ke family.


    I don''t know if it''s retribution. He died before he lived long. The former patriarch was an incompetent person who only cared about himself. He continued the absurdity of the former patriarch and kidnapped girls from other countries. Slowly, the Croats got worse and worse, began to be bullied by other tribes, and was asked to give them a girl every year.


    Later, the Ke family became poorer and poorer, so poor that they could only be bullied by others. After the death of the last selfish and cowardly patriarch, the position of the patriarch was handed over to Muli.


    Muli has the ability and can''t resist the powerful Nishan nationality for a while and a half. Seeing that the time to send beauty once a year is coming, Muli doesn''t want the girls of his family to be sent to the head of Nishan nationality. He has to make such a bad decision.

 Chapter 375

    The leader of the Nishan nationality has very high requirements. He doesn''t care about ordinary girls at all. If the Ke nationality doesn''t hand over the most beautiful Ke nationality girls, they will wreak inhuman havoc on the Ke nationality.


    In order to protect the Ke family, Muli had to do so.


    From Li Wan''s mouth, Lu wanchu probably knew what kind of person Muli, the patriarch who caught her, was. He also probably knew that the Ke family was not really a big traitor and villain. They were forced and helpless.


    Seizing the original jadeite stone is also intended to strengthen the Ke family. As for seizing her, it is to give it to the Nishan family so that the Ke family can have a chance for stable development.


    Qin Shuo didn''t hurt them because the Ke clan was not a militant and vicious tribe. They were forced to do so.


    "Anyway, they are wrong."


    Even if the Croats are poor, it''s not an excuse they can use to catch girls.


    After listening to Li Wan''s words, she was glad that she caught herself. If she were another girl, she might not have the ability to protect herself at all and could only admit her life.


    Even if Li Wan didn''t tell Lu wanchu, she knew that the head of the Nishan nationality was not a good man. He wanted a beauty every year. The fate of those beauties seemed very bad. It can be seen how cruel and absurd that person was.


    Under the leadership of the current head of the Nishan nationality, all members of the Nishan nationality are very belligerent and like to bully weaker tribes to strengthen themselves.


    Li Wan did not dare to look at Lu wanchu. She always felt very ashamed of her eyes at Lu wanchu, as if she had betrayed something.


    "Sorry, sorry."


    Li Wan picked up the basket placed aside and kept apologizing to the landing late and early, as if it could make her feel less guilty.


    "You go."


    Lu wanchu stopped looking at Li Wan. She didn''t blame Li Wan. She knew that even if she wanted to save her with Li Wan''s ability, it was impossible.


    Li Wan wiped her tears and turned to open the door in shame.


    "Patriarch!"


    A trembling voice sounded from Li Wan''s mouth. As soon as she opened her mouth, she saw a tall man who didn''t know when to stand at the door.


    With his hands on his back, the strong and tall figure in Muli doesn''t know when to stand at the door, nor whether he has heard Li Wanlu''s late dialogue.


    Muli''s deep eyes fell on Li Wan, and his body crossed Li Wan and walked towards the direction of late landing.


    Li Wan took the basket in her hand tightly, clenched her teeth and followed up towards the wood. "Patriarch, she''s a good girl. Let her go."


    Although Li Wan has lived in the Ke family for many years, she is still a Chinese in her heart. Li Wan, who hasn''t seen a Chinese for many years, said that she was not excited at the moment when she saw Lu wanchu. At the thought that her hometown would be dedicated to the head of the Nishan family, Li Wan felt very sad.


    Knowing that Muli would not let Lu wanchu go, she still wanted to plead for her, even if... Even if something happened to herself.


    When she came to the Ke family, her heart was dead. She was not only hurt by her relatives, but also desperate for this life.


    Her husband was not kind to her and had a bad temper. Although he didn''t beat her often, he wasn''t much better.


    Muli stood in the middle of the wooden cabin, and Li Wan was still pleading for Lu wanchu.


    He glanced at Lu wanchu sitting beside the bed and whispered, "Ailey, you''d better go back first. Your husband is waiting for you. I have warned him to treat you well. If he dares to hurt you again, I will drive him out of the Ke family."

 Chapter 376

    Expelling the Croats is the most feared thing for every ethnic group.


    Li Wan was shocked, "patriarch!"


    She has been here for so many years, after three patriarchs. Although Muli took office soon, she is the only patriarch who really cares about her people.


    "There are some things I have to do."


    In a short sentence, Li Wan knew that there was no room for maneuver.


    She opened her eyes and dared not look at Lu wanchu. She walked outside with a basket.


    The Croats outside closed the door and let Muli stand in the wooden cabin.


    "Since you already know, I won''t hide it from you."


    Muli went to the table and lit the candles on the table. The dim light shone on the wooden cabin, lengthening the figures of Muli and Lu wanchu.


    "I''m sorry for you. I have to do this for the Ke family."


    Muli''s hands were behind his back, and the fierce looking face had a sense of guilt at this time.


    There are more than 1000 people in the Ke family. Although there are not many people, everyone is his family. He doesn''t want anything to happen to them.


    Muli''s words finally made Lu wanchu look up at him, "since you''re not a cruel man, why do you want to be like this?"


    If it was someone else, Lu wanchu might not speak. She knew that the chief of the Ke clan called Muli was not a traitor. She knew that he only took the jadeite stone and her without hurting others.


    Now that she finally knew why he wanted to catch her, she didn''t think about anything else.


    "I can''t let anything happen to my people."


    "So... You can arrest me to protect your people. Don''t you think you''re selfish?"


    "I know I can''t afford you. If you have any requirements, I can make up for you."


    The hand behind Muli''s back was clenched and his whole body was tight.


    Lu wanchu''s question made him ashamed to face.


    He is really selfish and willing to sacrifice others for his own people.


    "Do you think it''s useful for you to make up for me? Since you are the head of a family, you should make your people safe by your own ability, not by such despicable means. "


    Lu wanchu sternly questioned, and the amazing face was cold.


    Muli stood in place embarrassed. He didn''t want to rely on his ability, but the Ke family has been in a weak position for many years. It''s no use relying on his ability alone.


    Even if he has a rebellious heart, he doesn''t have that ability.


    At the thought of this, Muli''s eyes turned red, his fists and tendons were exposed, and his face was very ugly.


    "The patriarch is bad, the patriarch is bad."


    A young Croat ran outside the door. His face was flustered and his steps were flustered. He strode to open the door of the wooden cabin and ran in, holding the wooden cabin.


    Muli grabbed the clansman''s hand with his backhand and his face coagulated, "what''s the matter?"


    "Something happened to the patriarch!"


    The clansman was in a panic, and his forehead was full of sweat. It can be seen how anxious he was when he ran over.


    "What?"


    Muli stumbled at his feet and flustered on his steady face, "what''s the matter with my child?"


    "The patriarch... He lost consciousness."


    The clansman said in a panic.


    Muli pushed his people away and strode outside. His face was afraid and panic, and he lost his usual calm.


    His child was fine just now. Why is there an accident now?!


    There is no doctor in the family. Usually, children in the family will go to the mountains to pick some herbs for treatment, and seriously ill children will be sent to far away hospitals for treatment.

 Chapter 377

    Because of their poverty, many ethnic groups treat their children by themselves. The children in Muli have a fever repeatedly recently and feel it is not too serious, so they have been treated with herbs in the mountains. They thought they were all right, but they suddenly lost consciousness tonight.


    The wooden cabin became quiet because of the departure of the wood. Lu wanchu, who was originally sitting on the edge of the bed, stood up from the edge of the bed, his eyes fell deeply on the door, thought for half a minute and walked to the door.


    "Let me out."


    "Be quiet."


    The clansmen outside the door were a little anxious and agitated.


    "I can save your little patriarch."


    Lu wanchu said in a deep voice. The door suddenly quieted down and the shutter was opened. The people standing outside the door stared at the landing wanchu, as if they were watching whether what she said was true or false.


    "I''m a doctor."


    Lu wanchu took out the silver needle bag from his pocket.


    The clansman looked at the silver needle bag in Lu wanchu''s hand and sank his face. "Can you really cure our little clan leader?"


    The patriarch suddenly didn''t realize it. The situation is not optimistic. It takes at least half an hour to drive to the nearest hospital. If the patriarch is sent to the hospital at this time, there may be an accident before he arrives at the hospital.


    The clan leader is very clever. All the people like him very much. Now that he has an accident, everyone is very anxious, but there is no way to save him.


    They are not only afraid that something will happen to the little patriarch, but also to the patriarch''s wife, and even more afraid that something will happen to the patriarch.


    If there were no Muli, their Ke clan would be over. They would certainly be bullied by the Nishan clan and would never get up again.


    "Yes!"


    As long as people don''t really die, she can save them. Now we don''t know the situation of their little patriarch, but as long as he doesn''t die, she can save them.


    "You come with me."


    The clansman clenched his teeth and hesitated. He soon made a decision and grabbed Lu wanchu.


    "I can go by myself. Don''t worry. I''m not so stupid. I''m running away now."


    When she came, she saw that the mountains near the Ke family were complex, and it was not that easy to escape. In addition, it was night, and she didn''t have so much ability to walk in unfamiliar mountains and forests in the night. In case of anything, the gain was not worth the loss.


    The reason why she wanted to save the leader of the Ke family was that the child was innocent, and she thought that Muli should not be a bad man. If she could save his child, she might be able to negotiate with him.


    "Then hurry up."


    The people know that their practice is very risky, and now they can''t care so much.


    They have no doctors, only a self-taught member of the clan, Mai ti. Mai Ti can only treat some minor diseases. Now that the clan leader is unconscious, Mai ti must not be able to treat it. He can only take this woman at risk and hope that she can really save the clan leader.


    Lu wanchu nodded and followed the footsteps of his people towards the house in Muli.


    Before he arrived, he heard crying in the dark.


    Muli stood in front of a bed with a tense face. Muli''s wife leaned against Muli''s arms and cried in despair, staring at the unconscious child on the bed.


    Maiti, a member of the Croat family, is trying to treat him, but his medical skills are shallow and he can''t treat Muli''s children at all.


    "Patriarch, I suggest sending the little patriarch to the hospital. I''m afraid later..."


    Matty shook his head with an obvious fluster.


    His medical skills are not good. He can only treat some colds and colds for his people. This time, the head of the small clan has a high fever, and he also wants to find a way to treat it. The head of the small clan who has returned from the fever suddenly convulsed and fainted. He can''t think of any way to treat it.

 Chapter 378

    "OK."


    Muli knew that things could not be delayed. Looking at his young son lying in bed without any consciousness, no matter how powerful a man would be.


    Muli bent down to pick up his son and asked the people to drive over immediately to take the child to the hospital.


    "I''m going too."


    Muli''s wife looked very gentle and spoke very gently. Because she cried too long and had a hoarse voice, she took Muli''s arm and wanted to go with her.


    "Ah Yi, you stay at home. I won''t let anything happen to the child."


    Muli said gently that his wife is his favorite, and so is his son. He must not let anything happen to them.


    "I don''t want it in Muli. Let me go with you."


    Ah Yi shook his head in tears. Muli knew that his wife would not be at home and nodded.


    A group of people came out of the Muli house, ready to get on the bus and leave.


    "Patriarch, patriarch."


    In the dark, the clansman ran over with Lu wanchu.


    Seeing Lu wanchu, many people were startled.


    "How did she come out?"


    "Rupee, what are you doing? How can you let her out?"


    Some people immediately came forward and said.


    With Lu wanchu''s people, rupee looked at Muli sweating, "clan leader, she said she could save the little clan leader."


    Rupee looked at the child in Muli''s arms with a distressed face and pulled Lu wanchu over.


    Muli stood under the eaves of the house, looking coldly at Lu wanchu.


    "Take her back."


    Obviously, Muli doesn''t believe Lu wanchu can save the child. He thinks Lu wanchu is just looking for an excuse and must be trying to escape the Ke family.


    Other Croats who had seen Lu wanchu''s cunning immediately said to rupee, "this woman is very cunning. Rupee quickly took her back and absolutely can''t let her escape."


    "No, the little patriarch is out of breath."


    Maity, who had been watching the patriarch, said in panic.


    Muli bowed his head and looked pale. He kept calling his son''s name, "a Sheng, a Sheng, a Sheng, don''t scare dad."


    "Ah Sheng, ah Sheng, mother''s child, please don''t have an accident."


    As soon as ah Yi''s body was soft, he blackened in front of him and fell directly to the front.


    "Ah Yi!"


    Muli held the child and watched his wife fall to the front, but there was no way.


    Lu wanchu''s face was frozen. He quickly came forward and hugged ah Yi. He stretched out his hand and pinched a few times among ah Yi people.


    Ah Yi woke up in a trance and grabbed Lu wanchu''s clothes. "Can you save my child? Please save him. He is a very clever child. He is my life."


    Ah Yi is also ill. She knows that Lu wanchu is the girl brought back by her husband today and has pleaded for her, but she knows that her husband is the head of the Ke family, and her responsibility is greater than emotion.


    She didn''t know whether Lu wanchu had real skills. She only knew that now she had no one else to ask for. Even if there was a chance, she would seize it.


    "Please!"


    Muli hugged ah Sheng, who was almost breathless, and asked for a way in a hoarse voice.


    "Please."


    All the leaders of the Ke clan almost asked with one voice.


    Several people who came back from catching Lu wanchu knelt directly on the ground, "please save our little clan leader. As long as you can save our little clan leader, you can do anything you want us to do."


    All the Ke people look ferocious on the surface, but in fact they are kind-hearted. Otherwise, they won''t just want the original stone and catch her.


    Life forces them to become like this. If they are rich and sufficient, they will never do such a thing.

 Chapter 379

    Because of this, Lu wanchu will take the initiative to speak and come here to save people. If these people are poor and evil people, she will not save people, and she will not be naive enough to think that she can negotiate terms with them.


    "It''s important to save people first."


    Lu wanchu said quietly that even if the Ke family had to, she could not have a good impression of these people. After all, they arrested her.


    The child can''t wait. She can''t talk nonsense with them here. Save people first and then talk about the conditions. If they don''t agree, she can save people or make people become the same.


    "Good!"


    The voice in the wood didn''t know when it became very hoarse. He took his son into the house and carefully put him on the bed.


    Seeing the child''s breathing weaken, Muli felt uncomfortable. Even if he was the patriarch, he still couldn''t save his son.


    Ah Yi looked at Lu wanchu prayingly, hoping that she could save her child.


    Lu wanchu enters the house, everyone around ah Sheng gets out of the way and gives up the space to Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu went to a Sheng''s bed, looked at a Sheng''s abnormal blush on his cheeks, raised his hand and touched a Sheng''s forehead, which was very hot.


    "He was convulsed by fever. Fortunately, he was in time. If he waited any longer, he would be dead."


    Lu wanchu took out the silver needle bag from his pocket.


    Mai Ti was a little excited when Lu wanchu said, "it''s true. Ah Sheng is really a convulsion caused by fever."


    Although he knew it, he was unable to treat ah Sheng.


    After this, Matty vowed to study medicine and never let this happen again.


    Seeing Lu wanchu take out the silver needle bag, maity knows that Lu wanchu is not lying. She really knows medicine, otherwise she won''t carry the silver needle bag with her.


    He is a self-taught doctor. He knows that this is the silver needle only available to Chinese traditional medicine. I heard that Chinese traditional medicine is a very mysterious existence. Today, I finally met a girl who knows Chinese medicine, but I don''t know how the doctor is.


    Li Wan stood nervously aside. She hoped that Lu wanchu could really treat a Sheng. A Sheng was a very lovely child. As the son of the patriarch, she was never proud. Instead, she was worried about the affairs of the family at a young age. She hoped that she could find a way to make the Ke family better.


    Lu wanchu began to inject a Sheng under the eyes of many people. Her speed was so fast that she could hardly see clearly.


    The child''s convulsion is not dangerous, but also very dangerous. It''s OK to treat it in time. If it''s not treated in time, it will damage his head or die.


    A Sheng lay quietly in bed, breathing very shallow and weak.


    Muli held his wife ah Yi, and everyone looked nervously for fear that ah Sheng would have an accident.


    I don''t know how long, the shallow voice came out of a Sheng''s mouth.


    Ah Yi was the first to hear it. He couldn''t help covering his mouth and leaning against Muli''s arms. "Muli, ah Sheng, he woke up and he''s fine."


    Muli hugged his excited wife and nodded with red eyes. His complex eyes fell on Lu wanchu and clenched his fists.


    At this moment, he was suddenly glad that he had caught Lu wanchu back, otherwise he couldn''t imagine what would happen to his son.


    "Wake up, little patriarch wake up."


    A Sheng''s breath gradually stabilized. All the people spoke excitedly, afraid of affecting Lu wanchu, and suppressed his voice.


    Li Wan covered her mouth and began to cry.


    A tall man standing next to Li Wan held Li Wan stiffly, "I''m sorry, I''ll treat you later. The patriarch has scolded me and woke me up. Later... If you want to go home, when I have money, I''ll take you back to have a look."

 Chapter 380

    Li Wan''s husband thought a lot when he saw Lu wanchu. In the past, he didn''t like Chinese people and thought Chinese people were not good people, but now he saw Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu, who was caught by them, didn''t care about their rudeness to her and saved the little patriarch. He felt that he was too stupid and biased against the Chinese people, resulting in no good attitude towards his wife Li Wan. Until today, the patriarch scolded him. Now he saw Lu wanchu again. Only then did he recall the mistakes he had done for so many years. He was sorry for his wife and his children.


    Li Wan looked up at her husband in disbelief. She couldn''t help crying in his arms.


    This is the best thing she has heard for many years. Everything is because of Lu wanchu''s arrival.


    After a Sheng breathed steadily, Lu wanchu took back his silver needle, wiped it gently and put it into the silver needle bag.


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you."


    Ayi retreated from her husband''s arms and thanked him for landing late and early.


    At this moment, she couldn''t say anything gorgeous. She could only thank her for landing late and early in unfamiliar Chinese.


    "Don''t thank me. If I can, I don''t want to save people."


    Lu wanchu put away his silver needle bag and said against his heart.


    In fact, in her heart, human life is still greater than others. Children are innocent, and adults should not blame such innocent children.


    She doesn''t like them very much. Let her vent her dissatisfaction.


    Ah Yi''s face was stiff. She glanced at her husband Muli. She knew that Lu wanchu was blaming them. They did such a thing. She could also help her save her children. She was an open-minded man.


    All the clansmen bowed their heads and showed shame, unable to look directly at Lu wanchu.


    Muli looked at the late landing and took a step forward. Suddenly, he knelt in front of Lu wanchu on one knee, walking the highest etiquette of the Ke family.


    "I am willing to take all responsibilities for today''s affairs, even if I die right away. Now you save my child. If I bite the hand that feeds me, I don''t deserve to be a man."


    Muri said in a deep voice.


    Lu wanchu looked down at Muli. At the moment he knelt down, those who caught Lu wanchu also knelt down.


    She hasn''t mentioned her terms yet. He has spoken. He is obviously a very knowledgeable person.


    Suddenly, the discomfort completely disappeared.


    Everyone has his own difficulties. Muli is the patriarch''s difficulties and necessity. He wants to think more than many people.


    In fact, he is not a bad man.


    "I''ll send you away tomorrow. We are willing to send back those raw stones in person. I hope you can forgive our rudeness."


    Muli hung his head, and the people behind him immediately opened their mouth, hoping to ask Lu wanchu''s forgiveness.


    The girl from China is a miracle doctor. The last thing they should offend is the miracle doctor.


    "Send me away?!"


    Lu wanchu''s lips were slightly hooked, his eyes fell on Li Wan, and he thought of what Li Wan had said to her.


    "Yes!"


    Muli was silent for a few seconds and nodded firmly.


    They should never be ungrateful. Lu wanchu saved his child. He could not give her to the head of the Nishan family.


    "If you send me away, how can the Nishan nationality explain it?"


    Lu wanchu spoke quietly and looked at Muli.


    Muli clenched his teeth, put his fists on his knees and clenched them hard.


    The other clansmen were dejected and seemed to think that they did not know how to face the Revenge of the Nishan clan.

 Chapter 381

    If Lu wanchu is released, it will be the Revenge of the Nishan nationality that awaits them, unless they send a Croat.


    "These are the affairs of our Ke family. We should bear them ourselves. We shouldn''t let you get involved."


    Muli looked up at the beginning of the landing, and his deep eyes were full of identification.


    Ah Yi knelt beside him in the wood. "Girl, my husband is wrong. I apologize for him. Please forgive him."


    "Tomorrow my husband will personally escort the girl back. The Ke family is our home and our responsibility. We will bear the responsibility ourselves."


    Ah Yi looked at her husband Muli and held his hand tightly. Even if it was difficult, she would stay with him.


    The Nishan people will face it in person. They have no choice but to give their own people.


    "I''d like to go."


    A young Croat girl stood up. She had beautiful eyes and hesitated for a long time.


    "I''d like to go, too."


    Another Keyi girl came out. The girl was not very beautiful, but she looked very comfortable. She and the first girl clenched their hands, looked at each other and shed tears.


    They are willing to give everything, even their own lives, for their families and people.


    The Chinese miracle doctor saved the little clan leader. They can''t bite the hand that feeds them. They are willing to go for the sake of their people.


    One girl stood up and another girl stood up, until at last almost all the young girls of the Ke nationality stood up.


    Muli knelt on the ground and looked deeply, proud and proud.


    This is the girl of their Ke family, weak but proud of them.


    All the clansmen began to sing the songs of the Ke nationality. They were singing for the girls of the Ke nationality and their courage.


    All the girls of the Ke family hugged together and cried in pain.


    Lu wanchu looked complex and looked at these Ke people quietly.


    She had never seen such a picture, and never imagined that a small tribe would be so united. Those weak girls were willing to sacrifice themselves.


    The discomfort in my heart slowly dissipated, because these brave Ke Yi girls, because the United Ke Yi, although they are weak, can be so united. This is a tribal group that people can''t be hard hearted.


    "Why admit defeat?! Why not resist? "


    The faint voice echoed in a cry.


    All the girls stopped crying and looked up at the beginning of the landing, as if thinking about the meaning of her sentence.


    Ah Yi smiled bitterly and looked at Lu wanchu. "We also want to resist and don''t want to admit defeat, but the Nishan family is stronger than us. We can''t beat them, so we can only obey."


    The Ke clan is much weaker than the Nishan clan. They can''t compare with the Nishan clan and can only accept their fate.


    Muli is not willing to accept his fate. The current Ke clan is not the opponent of the Nishan clan at all. It is far weaker than the Nishan clan in terms of number and others.


    "If you are better than you, defeat them and become the strongest one. Only by becoming that way will you not allow your people to be bullied."


    Lu wanchu said this sentence looking at Muli.


    Muli was still kneeling on the ground, listening to Lu wanchu''s words. His heart was boiling and soon calmed down.


    "The Croats still need time to grow."


    Muli was dejected and hated his weakness. What''s the use of his ability? He still let his people be bullied.

 Chapter 382

    "So, did you accept your fate?"


    Lu wanchu saw Muli''s weakness and his resistance.


    Muli raised his head, his deep pupils scarlet, "no, I don''t accept my life."


    The Ke clan has never accepted his fate. If he is given more time, he will be able to lead his people to stop being bullied.


    "You get up first, you all get up."


    Lu wanchu glanced at many people kneeling on the ground and said quietly.


    For the sake of their strength, their unity, and their gratitude, she can help.


    People look at me, I look at you, and finally get up slowly.


    Ah Yi stood up with Muli. Everyone looked at Lu wanchu with gratitude and something unspeakable.


    Li Wan and her husband stood up. She looked excited and had not recovered from her emotions.


    Li Wan''s eyes fell on Lu wanchu, who was calm, elegant and calm. She couldn''t help but be proud to say that the Chinese people are Chinese people who never give in. Whether it''s good or bad, the Chinese people will one day impress everyone.


    This girl, she once advised her to accept her life, but she was as respectful as a phoenix bathing in fire in such difficult adversity.


    "Since you don''t accept your fate, you should do it. It''s just a Nishan nationality. What''s terrible."


    From Li Wan''s mouth, she reluctantly learned that the Nishan tribe was an arrogant tribe. Since it was arrogant, it made him not arrogant and turned him into a tiger without claws and teeth.


    Lu wanchu''s words excited everyone and echoed them.


    Muli looked back at his people with a complex and excited look.


    Like him, they also hope that one day the rike family can become strong and no longer live like mole ants relying on the girls in the family.


    "Tanishan people are beasts with sharp claws and teeth. Then pull out their claws and teeth."


    The voice like the breeze is sharp and can''t be covered.


    "Please help us!"


    Muli knows that Lu wanchu is very capable. Now he has no way but to ask Lu wanchu for help.


    He wanted to know how she could pull out their claws and teeth.


    "Please help us."


    All the Ke people knelt before Lu wanchu again, with longing and hope in their eyes, and regarded her as the god they worshipped and loved.


    "Get up, I don''t like people kneeling on my knees."


    Lu wanchu took a step back and raised his hand to get everyone up.


    This time, almost everyone didn''t get up and looked at Lu wanchu eagerly, hoping that she would agree, especially those young Ke Yi girls, with tears in their eyes.


    They don''t want to go to the Nishan nationality. There is only a dead end. Now someone can save them. They are willing to kneel down to her willingly.


    "Since you want me to help you, you shouldn''t listen to me."


    Seeing that everyone was unwilling to get up, Lu wanchu looked a little heavy.


    "Get up, everybody."


    Muli and Ayi stretched out their hands and pulled up their own people. Li Wan immediately got up and pulled up the rest of the people.


    Muli looked excited and clenched his wife''s hand to hide his excitement.


    He knew that Lu wanchu was soft hearted. Since she spoke like this, she must be willing to help them.


    "Let''s go back first. It''s late."


    Lu wanchu took a look at the sky outside and said in a low voice.


    "Yes."


    Muli nodded and asked everyone to go back first.

 Chapter 383

    He felt that Lu wanchu had something to say to him, probably about how to save the Ke family.


    She said that the Nishan nationality was a beast. Since it was a beast, he pulled out his claws and teeth. He also knew this truth, but he didn''t know what to do.


    Many Ke people were unwilling to leave. They left only after Li Wan''s persuasion.


    "Girl, I don''t know your name yet."


    Ah Yi came forward with a shallow smile and spoke softly.


    "My name is Lu wanchu."


    Lu wanchu glanced at the curious ah Sheng who had woken up in bed and was staring at her, and then said in a shallow voice.


    "Can I call you Miss Lu?"


    Ah Yi smiled shyly. Her husband caught Lu wanchu and came back. She could save her son regardless of past grievances. She was very grateful. She was afraid that she still had complaints in her heart, so she had to ask carefully.


    "Yes."


    Lu wanchu nodded, and some of his feelings had dissipated.


    Ah Yi smiled happily. "Miss Lu, thank you very much today. If it weren''t for you, ah Sheng might have gone to see the God."


    Ah Yi couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable at the thought of that picture.


    "Ah Sheng is a good child. The God will not be willing to take him away."


    Lu wanchu knew that the Ke family worshipped the so-called gods. Although she didn''t believe it, she went on according to Ayi''s words.


    "Thank you, Miss Lu. It''s our Ke family today. My husband didn''t mean it. He... Worked very hard."


    Ah Yi looked at the wood where he was talking with the Ke people at the door, with tenderness and discomfort in his eyes.


    Marrying Muli is the happiest thing in her life. She never regrets. She is willing to accompany her husband through all difficulties and lead the Ke family to grow together with him.


    Watching her husband work hard every day, she was distressed and helpless. She couldn''t help. She could only watch him do something wrong, but she couldn''t stop it.


    Behind him is not only himself, but also his people.


    "It''s over, but I still have one request."


    Lu Wan is reluctant to care. Since she decides to help the Ke family, she is not a fussy person.


    "If you have any request, just mention it. As long as we can complete it, we will agree."


    Ah Yi is a little shy. The Ke family is very poor and can hardly get anything good. She is worried that the Ke family can''t complete what Lu wanchu mentioned.


    "This request is very simple. As long as you promise, I will help you."


    "No matter what the request is, I will agree."


    It was not ah Yi who spoke, but the wood that came in from the outside.


    After sending all the people out, Muli just stepped into the house and heard Lu wanchu''s words. He answered without thinking.


    "Aren''t you afraid that you can''t afford what I want?"


    Lu wanchu smiled. For the first time, he thought this one called Muli was very interesting. It looked ferocious, but he was a very good person.


    If there had been no kidnapping, she might have had a better impression of him.


    "I will try to find a way to give it to you. I am willing to give everything for the sake of Ke Yizu."


    From childhood to childhood, Muli has lived in the Ke family. He has seen the most difficult times of the Ke family, the humiliation of the Nishan family, the humiliation and death of his sister sent to the Ke family, and many painful things.


    As long as Lu wanchu promised to help the Ke clan, he was willing to give everything, even if he was the head of his clan.


    "Well, if I want your patriarchal position, will you give it?"

 Chapter 384

    Lu wanchu stared at Muli, and she was testing him.


    Without hesitation, Muli nodded quickly, "I''m willing to give it to you. As long as you let the Ke family go on well, I''m willing to give it to you."


    Lu wanchu smiled gently, "don''t worry, I''m not interested in your patriarchal position. You''re a good patriarch. I believe that under your leadership, the Ke family will develop and become strong."


    Lu wanchu''s words made ah Yi happy. A tall man in the wood could not help but blush and scratch his hair under Lu wanchu''s eyes.


    "What exactly do you want?"


    Muli blushed and asked Lu wanchu. Fortunately, his skin was dark brown, and because the room was dark, Lu wanchu didn''t see the red of Muli''s cheeks.


    In fact, even if she saw it, she didn''t feel anything. After getting along, she had a good feeling for the Muli patriarch.


    He is a good man. He wouldn''t do such a thing unless he had to.


    Since he took office, he has been dedicated to helping the Croatian people. This is the first time he has robbed and kidnapped the Croatian people, because the Croatian people have come to an end.


    Fortunately, the man has not done bad things. She can be willing to help him.


    She did this not only to help the Ke family, but also to help other innocent people. If she didn''t help today, the Ke family would probably kidnap other girls at the end of the road.


    "I have only one request. Don''t do such a thing again in the future. Everyone of the Ke family can''t hurt anyone."


    Lu wanchu''s words were light and heavy, and hit the heart of the wood heavily.


    He couldn''t believe looking at Lu wanchu. He thought she would ask about money or other issues of interest to her. Finally, what she asked was for others.


    This girl, it is impossible not to give birth to respect.


    "OK, I promise you."


    Muli nodded heavily and solemnly vowed in the name of God in front of Lu wanchu that he would not do that again, and he would not let other Ke people do anything harmful.


    Lu wanchu nodded, "I believe you."


    "Well... How can I defeat the Nishan nationality?"


    Muli held his hands tightly and seemed very nervous.


    Ah Yi stood in front of the wood, nervous, thinking that Lu wanchu should have something to say to her husband, "I''ll clean up Miss Lu''s room, and you can talk to Miss Lu in the wood."


    Muli looked softly at his wife and spoke softly to her, "go."


    Ah Yi nodded, smiled at the beginning of the landing night, and left with his son in his arms.


    "Mom, is that sister a God?"


    Ah Sheng put his hands around ah Yi''s neck and said playfully.


    He is still a little weak, but he has recovered a lot under Lu wanchu''s treatment.


    He knew he was ill. When he was confused, he heard a lot of people crying. He wanted everyone not to cry, but he couldn''t speak.


    Later, he felt something sticking on his body, a little painful and warm. Then he heard very warm words. He thought it was the God of heaven.


    When he woke up, he saw a beautiful man and thought that the God was a girl. A girl like her mother was just much more beautiful than her mother.


    Ah Yi hugged his son, nodded with red eyes, "yes, my sister is a God."


    Isn''t it God? He has a broad mind that no one can reach, returns good for evil, and is willing to help them overcome their difficulties, and don''t want anything, as long as they don''t do anything wrong in the future.

 Chapter 385

    Ayi should doubt that Lu wanchu is really a God. Maybe he will return to heaven after helping them overcome the clan.


    God should be like her!


    "I like my sister. She''s so beautiful."


    A Sheng''s tender voice was full of loveliness. Ah Yi kissed his son''s forehead and smiled.


    In his ear was a Sheng''s funny voice. Lu wanchu couldn''t help but raise his lips and smile.


    The little boy is lovely and tight.


    Seeing Lu wanchu laughing, Muli felt a lot of tension and relaxation.


    "Miss Lu, please sit down."


    Muli invited Lu wanchu to sit on a humble stool.


    Lu wanchu sat down with Muli, watched Muli nervously look at himself and smiled softly, "don''t be nervous. Since I''m willing to help you, I won''t break my promise."


    Muli breathed a sigh of relief and smiled. He felt inexplicably happy on his rough and fierce face.


    "Miss Lu, what can you do to cure the Nishan nationality?"


    Muli asked eagerly.


    "It''s simple."


    Lu wanchu smiled and gently tapped with one hand on the table.


    "Simple?"


    Muli was stunned. How could it be easy to deal with the Nishan clan? They Ke clan thought of countless ways and couldn''t deal with the Nishan clan, but now Miss Lu said it was very simple.


    "Yes, it''s simple."


    Lu wanchu nodded.


    Muli looked a little complicated. He clenched his hands and bowed his head. "Miss Lu, are you unable to save the Ke family at all? We Ke family have done countless things and never defeated the Nishan family. Finally, we have to submit to the arrogance of the Nishan family. Don''t you tease me now?"


    They once attacked the Nishan nationality at night because they couldn''t stand it. Now Lu wanchu says it''s simple.


    "What have you done?"


    Muli whispered what methods the Ke clan had used to deal with the Nishan clan.


    "Stupid!"


    Hearing Muli''s narration, Lu wanchu couldn''t help saying in a cold voice.


    It''s stupid for the K family to choose hard attack when they are weak.


    Muli''s cheeks were reddish and he didn''t dare to look at the eyes of Shanglu late and early.


    Although these things were not done under his leadership, he always felt afraid to face Lu wanchu.


    "In recent years, our ancestors only thought of these methods and failed."


    Muli was embarrassed to say that he had just succeeded and had thought about dealing with the Nishan nationality. He knew better not to worry. After all, many people of the Ke nationality can''t eat enough now, let alone deal with the Nishan nationality.


    "It''s impossible for these methods to defeat the strong with the weak. My method doesn''t need to be so simple. Use poison!"


    The poison words fell lightly, and the wood was shocked in place, "use poison?!"


    Lu wanchu nodded. With the current ability of the Ke clan, this is the only way to deal with the Nishan clan.


    "Our Ke family has no poison."


    Muli clenched his hands and said with difficulty, "the Ke family is very poor. They can''t even afford medicine, let alone poison."


    The Croats have nothing. Most of the time, the Croats hunt in the mountains to maintain their livelihood, and the only valuable car is abandoned by others.


    "Have you forgotten what I do?"


    Lu wanchu knew Muli''s embarrassment and stopped joking with him.


    Muli looked up at wanchu and remembered that Lu wanchu was a doctor. Did she have poison on her.


    "Do you have poison on you?"


    Muli asked at once.


    "I do have poisons on me, but these poisons are not suitable for dealing with the Nishan people."

 Chapter 386

    Lu wanchu''s words let Muli lose again, "what should I do?"


    "The poison on me is not suitable for dealing with the Nishan people. You ke people should have what I need on the mountain."


    Lu wanchu smiled softly, with a very shallow smile.


    When she was arrested, she found a lot of medicinal materials along the way. The Ke family is an outstanding place. There are a lot of medicinal materials. It''s a pity that the Ke family doesn''t know these.


    "What? You mean there are on the Ke family mountain. That''s great. "


    Muli was so excited that he almost didn''t jump up. When he reacted, he found that he didn''t look like himself. He smiled.


    "Well, the Ke clan has a lot of medicinal materials and poisonous herbs. I must have what I need. As long as I collect these, I will have a way to make the Nishan clan have no resistance. It will not be easy to deal with the Nishan clan at that time."


    Poison is the most magical existence in the world. It can kill or save people. For thousands of years, countless people have done many sensational things with poison, but it has faded slowly over the years.


    "Great. Thank you, Miss Lu. Thank you, Miss Lu."


    Muli couldn''t sit still for a moment. He wanted to take Lu wanchu up the mountain to pick those poisonous weeds now.


    It was getting late. He knew it was impossible to take Lu up the mountain at this time. He had to wait until tomorrow.


    "When is the latest time for your transaction with the Nishan nationality?"


    Lu wanchu asked softly, his eyes flashing slightly.


    "At the latest in the future."


    Muli clenched his fist and wanted to make the Nishan pay the price immediately when he thought of the Nishan.


    He has been in office for several months and has been trying to find a way. Finally, he still wants to grab the girl back. If the time limit is not coming, he will not do such a thing.


    At the thought of what he had done, Muli didn''t dare to face Lu wanchu.


    "I see!"


    Lu wanchu nodded, "time is enough."


    Muli looked at Lu wanchu reluctantly. He was about to speak. Ah Yi came over, "Miss Lu, it''s getting late. Go and have a rest first. Let''s talk about something tomorrow."


    After listening to the conversation between Lu wanchu and Muli just now, she knew that Lu wanchu really had a way to save the Ke family. She was very excited.


    "Yes, you go to have a rest first. If you have anything to say tomorrow."


    Muli felt embarrassed and arrested Lu wanchu, which still delayed so much time.


    Lu wanchu nodded, "OK."


    She suddenly remembered that she stood up and asked ah Yi, "do you have a mobile phone?"


    She almost forgot to contact Qin Shuo. She didn''t know when and where her mobile phone fell, so she had to use their mobile phone.


    Ah Yi and Muli shook their heads awkwardly, "sorry, we don''t have mobile phones."


    Speaking of this, Muli and Ayi dare not look at Lu wanchu.


    In this age, there is still a tribe without mobile phones. It''s really unreliable to say.


    In fact, they had it before. Later, because they were too poor to eat, they had to sell their only mobile phones.


    "I''m sorry, since I don''t have it."


    Lu wanchu saw their embarrassment and said nothing more.


    Ah Yi personally took Lu wanchu to the room prepared for her. The room was not good, but it was clean. The sheets and quilt covers were still new.


    "This is the quilt cover when Muli and I got married. It hasn''t been used yet. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    A Yi was afraid that Lu wanchu would dislike it and quickly explained that the things in this room were the best they had come up with.

 Chapter 387

    She knew that Lu wanchu''s family must be very good. She was wronged to come here. Now she still has to live in such a place. She felt sorry for Lu wanchu.


    "No."


    "Although we don''t have mobile phones, my husband will ask the people to find your companion and bring him here when they find it."


    Ayi said gently. Lu wanchu thanked Ayi for her thoughtfulness, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. If it weren''t for us, you wouldn''t be separated from your companions. We''re sorry for you, and we should do it."


    Ah Yi said in shame.


    "It''s over in the past. Maybe God arranged for me to come here."


    Lu wanchu''s comfort made ah Yi extremely grateful to her. She felt that Lu wanchu was sent by the God to help them.


    "I won''t disturb your rest."


    Ah Yi smiled shyly, turned away and closed the door for Lu wanchu.


    After a day of tossing, Lu wanchu was also a little tired, perhaps because of worry or because he changed a place. Lu wanchu didn''t sleep very well this night.


    In the police station of country D, Qin Shuo and Xiao Wu sat in the police station with gloomy faces.


    Lu wanchu was arrested. They came to the nearest police station and hoped that they would send police to help, but these people refused again and again. They were only willing to send a few policemen, but they were unwilling to send most of the policemen out of the police station at all.


    "Brother, now we can only find our own way."


    Xiao Wu looked at Qin Shuo and said in a deep voice.


    Qin Shuo''s slender and straight figure stood up, looked coldly at the indifferent police in the police station, turned and left.


    Since they were unwilling to help, he had to find a way to find Lu wanchu''s whereabouts first, and then save people.


    China, capital


    In ye Yunshu''s villa, ye Yunshu is lying on the sofa in a nightgown, holding a mobile phone and dialing Lu wanchu''s phone number.


    "Lu wanchu, you answer my phone."


    Ye Yunshu kept talking with a calm face.


    Lu wanchu promised to call her before going to country D, but she waited for a long time and didn''t wait for her call. Now she doesn''t answer her call.


    Inexplicable uneasiness lingered in his heart. The uneasiness slowly spread. Ye Yunshu threw his mobile phone aside, ran quickly to the room, and soon changed his clothes.


    He called Lu wanchu again and still didn''t get any response. Ye Yunshu clenched his mobile phone and calmly recalled the way.


    "No, I have to find Fu Yi."


    Unable to contact Lu wanchu, ye Yunshu can only think of Fu Yixing.


    Fu Yiyi knows Lu wanchu''s true identity and will help her find Lu wanchu.


    She couldn''t sleep safely when she couldn''t contact Lu wanchu. She was worried that Lu wanchu would have an accident. Even if Lu wanchu''s ability should not have an accident, she was still worried.


    Ye Yunshu just walked out of the villa. She couldn''t open her eyes when a beam of light shone at the door.


    With difficulty, ye Yunshu opened his eyes and saw a black car parked at the door of his villa.


    A tall figure came down from the car and stood in front of Ye Yunshu against the light.


    "Why are you here?"


    Seeing the visitor, ye Yunshu''s tone was not good and his face was very ugly.


    "Where are you going?"


    The magnetic cold voice sounded, and Jiang Yucheng''s handsome outline loomed under the street lamp.


    Now it''s about nine o''clock in the evening. At this time, she doesn''t rest at home and has to go out. Is she going to meet a wild man?

 Chapter 388

    "Jiang Yucheng, where I''m going has nothing to do with you."


    Ye Yunshu is ready to cross Jiang Yucheng with a thin coat in his hand, but Jiang Yucheng grabs his coat.


    She looked back at Jiang Yucheng coldly, "you let go."


    The man appeared here for no reason, and questioned her with a natural face. He didn''t see what he was.


    "Don''t let go!"


    For the first time, Jiang Yucheng began to play tricks. He knew that ye Yunshu was a person who didn''t advance in oil and salt. Last time, he angered her. He thought a lot when he went back. Finally, he decided to step back and didn''t want to become an enemy with her.


    "Jiang Yucheng, look what you look like. If those women see you like this, they are not afraid of being laughed at."


    Ye Yunshu didn''t have time to talk nonsense with Jiang Yucheng. He stretched out his hand to pull back his coat. Jiang Yucheng grabbed him tightly.


    Ye Yun Shuqi clasps Jiang Yucheng''s hand and wants to break his hand. Jiang Yucheng grabs it again.


    Ye Yunshu threw away Jiang Yucheng''s hand and threw away his thin coat.


    "Since I like it, I''ll give it to you."


    Ye Yunshu smiled coldly and crossed Jiang Yucheng to leave.


    "Stop!"


    Jiang Yucheng grasped ye Yunshu''s hand and fastened it tightly.


    "Dog man, let go of your hand."


    Ye Yun was so relieved that she almost didn''t bite him. For the first time, she felt that Jiang Yucheng was really a dog man.


    "Don''t let go!"


    "Jiang Yucheng, if you want to be shameless, you have to pester me if you don''t pester so many women in the world."


    Ye Yun flushed with relief and wanted to kick Jiang Yucheng.


    "You pestered me first."


    Jiang Yucheng''s face was calm, and Zhang Junmei''s face was gloomy and cold.


    "Can I apologize? I''m blind. I won''t pester you again if I pester pigs and dogs. "


    At this time, ye Yunshu didn''t have the energy to tangle with Jiang Yucheng. She rushed to Fu Yi''s house and asked him to take her to country D. she had to go to Lu wanchu. Only when she saw Lu wanchu would she be relieved.


    "Well..."


    As soon as ye Yunshu''s words fell, Jiang Yucheng pulled them into his arms, hugged them tightly and kissed them. Ye Yunshu could not refuse.


    Ye Yunshu stared wide eyed. She was kissed by Jiang Yucheng. The first time she was in a bar, the second time she was drunk in the palace, but almost every time she was awake, this was the first time she was kissed by Jiang Yucheng when she was awake and not drunk.


    Ye Yunshu angrily wants to push Jiang Yucheng away. How can Jiang Yucheng allow ye Yunshu to push him away and tighten his hands.


    "Jiang Yucheng, you bastard, let me go."


    Ye Yunshu was forced to hit Jiang Yucheng with her head. The pain made her want to bend over and cover her forehead.


    Jiang Yucheng loosened ye Yunshu and his forehead turned red. It was obvious that ye Yunshu tried his best to let him let her go.


    She just hates him touching her?


    "I never want to see you again."


    Ye Yunshu has a sour nose. Is it great to have money and power? Do you know how to bully a weak girl like her?


    If she had been rich and powerful, she would have killed Jiang Yucheng. There is nothing more annoying than him in the world.


    Ye Yunshu''s eyes were slightly red and her beautiful face was weak and pitiful. Jiang Yucheng felt a pain. He stretched out his hand to hold ye Yunshu in his arms and put his head on her shoulder, "I''m sorry."


    Ye Yunshu''s struggling body stiffened and couldn''t believe it. He leaned against Jiang Yucheng''s arms.


    She heard right. Jiang Yucheng, who has always been high above, said sorry to her.

 Chapter 389

    "I don''t need you to apologize. Please stay away from me in the future, and I''ll be satisfied."


    Surprised, she won''t be soft hearted because Jiang Yucheng''s obedience is soft.


    Jiang Yucheng, a dog man, can''t change his dog''s shit. He may apologize today, but he may sprout tomorrow. She can''t afford it.


    Push away Jiang Yucheng, and ye Yunshu is ready to leave.


    Jiang Yucheng caught up with ye Yunshu, "you want me to stay away from you unless I die."


    Ye Yunshu snorted coldly, "then go to hell."


    She went to her car and was ready to drive away. Jiang Yucheng stood in front of Ye Yunshu. Her always cold face was evil and unrestrained. "I won''t die in front of you. If I want to die, we will die together."


    "Who wants to die with you? Are you sick? Get out of the way, you know? Can''t you understand?"


    Seeing Jiang Yucheng delay a lot of time, ye Yun directly kicked Jiang Yucheng''s thigh.


    Jiang Yucheng lowered his head and looked at the shoe prints on his suit pants. Instead of paying attention, he looked at ye Yunshu, "don''t kick your feet."


    Looking at Jiang Yucheng like a ghost, ye Yunshu only felt that Jiang Yucheng was very wrong tonight. She always felt like she was dreaming.


    "Where are you going? I''ll go with you."


    Jiang Yucheng opened the door and sat directly in the driver''s seat.


    Ye Yunshu blew his beard and stared at the smelly and shameless Jiang Yucheng. He glanced at his watch, gritted his teeth and sat in the co pilot''s seat, "go to Dijing villa."


    Jiang Yucheng looked heavy. "What are you doing at Dijing villa?"


    Ye Yunshu and Fu Yiyi were not familiar. Jiang Yucheng had to think more about going to Dijing villa at this time.


    "It''s none of your business. If you don''t go, you''ll go down."


    Ye Yunshu didn''t want to talk to Jiang Yucheng for a moment. He looked a little anxious.


    Jiang yuchengfeng''s eyes flashed cold, stepped on the accelerator and walked in the direction of Dijing villa.


    Mo Qing just came out of Dijing villa and was ready to go back when he saw Jiang Yucheng driving.


    "President Jiang?!"


    Mo Qing opened his mouth in surprise. How could Jiang Yucheng come?


    "Open the door!"


    Jiang Yucheng looked at Mo Qing''s car from the car. The two cars met at the gate.


    The bodyguard of Dijing villa dared to stop Jiang Yucheng and immediately opened the door.


    Mo Qing hurriedly got out of the car and went to Jiang Yucheng''s car. His eyes couldn''t help falling on ye Yunshu in the co driver''s seat, "Miss ye?!"


    "Assistant Mo, is your Fu always there?"


    Ye Yunshu wanted to call Fu Yi with Jiang Yucheng''s mobile phone on the road. She was afraid that it would not be clear on the phone, so she came in person. Anyway, she also wanted to go to country D.


    "President Fu has rested."


    Fu Yi was very busy these two days. It was not easy to have a rest. Mo Qing was also busy and didn''t come out of the villa until Fu Yi had a rest.


    "I want to see you, Mr. Fu. I have something important to tell him."


    Ye Yunshu looked anxious. Mo Qing took a look at Jiang Yucheng with a gloomy face, another look at ye Yunshu, nodded, immediately got into his car and returned to Dijing villa again.


    "What do you want?"


    As soon as Jiang Yucheng got off the bus, he grabbed ye Yunshu''s hand and asked.


    He always felt that ye Yunshu had a secret. She and Fu Yiyi didn''t have any intersection and didn''t know each other at all. Today, he suddenly came to Fu Yiyi so eagerly. There must be something important. What important thing can make her come to Fu Yiyi late at night?!

 Chapter 390

    If he didn''t know that Fu Yi liked the girl named Lu wanchu, he would almost doubt what he had with ye Yunshu.


    "I really have something to find president Fu. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with President Jiang. Now that you have sent me, you can go back."


    Ye Yunshu shook off Jiang Yucheng''s hand and immediately walked to Mo Qing.


    Mo Qing was a little confused about the relationship between Jiang Yucheng and ye Yunshu. He glanced at them and spoke to Jiang Yucheng and ye Yunshu, "please come inside, President Jiang and miss Ye."


    Ye Yunshu did not take a look at Jiang Yucheng and strode towards the villa.


    Mo Qing ordered the servant to treat them well and walked towards Fu Yi''s room.


    In the dark room, a slender and tall figure was lying quietly on the bed. Without the cover of gold framed glasses, the deep and boundless Phoenix eyes were tightly closed, and the thin lips under the tall bridge of the nose were cold.


    "Mr. Fu, Mr. Jiang and miss ye are looking for you."


    Outside the door, Mo Qing knocked on the door and whispered.


    He knew that Fu Yi had a very bad sleep, a very light sleep, and it was easy to wake up, especially after the death.


    Fu Yi''s eyelashes trembled. At the next moment, the Phoenix eyes opened, sharp and sharp. The slender figure got up from the bed. The silk pajamas showed Fu Yi''s strong and broad body.


    Mo Qing stood respectfully at the door. There was no sound in the room, but he knew that Fu Yi was awake.


    The next moment, the door was opened from the inside, and a cold breath came to my face.


    Fu Yi''s slender figure appeared at the door. Mo Qing immediately stepped forward, "Miss Ye has something to find you. It seems to be a very urgent thing."


    Jiang Yucheng is Fu Yi''s best friend, and ye Yunshu is that best friend. He doesn''t dare to delay things.


    Fu Yiyi looked at Mo Qing faintly and walked downstairs with long, straight legs.


    Ye Yunshu sat on the sofa and looked uneasy. She called Lu wanchu just now, but it was the sound of power off.


    She always felt that something had happened to Lu wanchu, otherwise she would never stop answering her phone. Now her mobile phone is turned off.


    The sound of steady footsteps came. Ye Yunshu quickly got up from the sofa and went straight to Fu Yi''s direction. "President Fu, I have something very important to tell you alone."


    This matter can only be known to her and Fu Yiyi, so we must speak to Fu Yiyi alone.


    On the sofa, Jiang Yucheng watched ye Yunshu get up and run to Fu Yi excitedly. He was very upset. His handsome face was gloomy and full of hostility.


    If the man ye Yunshu ran to was not Fu Yi, he might have suffered a long time ago.


    "Is there anything you need to say alone?"


    Jiang Yucheng got up from the sofa and looked ugly.


    Ye Yunshu didn''t take a look at Jiang Yucheng. He saw that Fu Yi didn''t have any fluctuations in his look. It was obvious that he was not interested in her. Ye Yunshu could only lower his voice, "President Fu, she can''t contact her later."


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes tightened, and his momentum became cold and frightening for a moment, "what did you say?"


    Ye Yunshu took a look at Mo Qing, bit his teeth and didn''t speak again.


    "Come with me."


    Fu Yi''s eyes were cold, his fists clenched and walked towards a room.


    Ye Yunshu immediately followed.


    Jiang Yucheng looked very ugly. He kicked the tea table to one side and came forward to follow, but was stopped by Mo Qing.


    "President Jiang, we''d better stay here."


    Jiang Yucheng looked at Mo Qing coldly. Knowing that ye Yunshu had nothing to do with Fu Yi, he was still unhappy. He was not happy that they were alone.

 Chapter 391

    What on earth does she need to tell Fu Yi alone?!


    Ye Yunshu stood in front of Fu Yi. The room was several degrees lower because of Fu Yi''s cold breath.


    "What did you just say? What happened to her? "


    Fu Yiyi turned around. His slender figure almost made ye Yunshu speechless.


    She knew that Fu Yi was strong and terrible, not as outsiders saw, but she didn''t expect that Fu Yi''s momentum would be so strong that she couldn''t even breathe.


    "I went to country D late. I can''t contact her now. I''m afraid something will happen to her."


    "Fu Yi, go and find out what happened to the night."


    Ye Yunshu was afraid. She was afraid that Lu wanchu would have an accident again. She couldn''t accept that result.


    The only person she can tell now is Fu Yixing. Fu Yixing has a strong ability and is more useful than she went to country D alone.


    Fu Yi''s whole body was cold, "who did she go with?"


    Fu Yi finished his words, directly took out his mobile phone to Mo Qing, asked him to prepare the plane, immediately flew to country D, and asked Mo Qing to prepare his own people.


    Mo Qing could hear the urgency in Fu Yi''s tone and didn''t dare to think more. He immediately called and ordered people to prepare what they should prepare.


    "It''s with Qin Shuo."


    Ye Yunshu didn''t dare to look at Fu Yixing. She knew Fu Yixing''s feelings for Lu wanchu. If he knew that he was going to country d with Qin Shuo, she didn''t know what Fu Yixing would think.


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes sank cold, "Qin Shuo?!"


    "... yes."


    Fu Yi smiled coldly and turned to leave.


    Ye Yunshu turned around and called Fu Yiyi, "it''s Lu Wanxin that she went to country D in the evening, not Qin Shuo. She doesn''t have any relationship other than friends with Qin Shuo."


    Fu Yi''s footsteps stopped at the door, his voice low and hoarse, "I know."


    With that, Fu Yi strode outside. He knew that Lu wanchu had nothing to do with Qin Shuo. If she really had something to do with Qin Shuo, how could he be so calm.


    Ye Yunshu looked at Fu Yi''s back and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, although Fu Yi''s breath was cold, he did not lose his temper.


    Mo Qing''s preparation work was very fast. It took less than half an hour to get everything ready.


    Fu Yi changed his clothes and gave off a cold smell. At this time, he didn''t wear gold framed glasses and didn''t have the cover of glasses. The whole person was strong and evil. His eyes were as sharp as awn, so people couldn''t look directly at him.


    "Mr. Fu, let me go together. I want to find Wan Wan. I''m worried about her."


    Seeing that Fu Yi didn''t want to take his own meaning, ye Yunshu immediately came forward and grabbed Fu Yi''s clothes


    Fu Yi''s eyes fell on ye Yunshu coldly.


    Ye Yunshu immediately withdrew his hand and said firmly again, "I''m going to country D. I can''t rest assured."


    "Get in the car!"


    Fu Yiyi said quietly and sat directly on Rolls Royce.


    Ye Yunshu immediately got ready to get on the bus, and Jiang Yucheng followed up coldly behind him.


    "What are you doing up here?"


    Ye Yunshu looked at Jiang Yucheng, who was cheeky and sat beside him. His charming face was full of discontent.


    "I''ll go with you."


    "No, Jiang Yucheng, is there something wrong with you? Who wants you to accompany?!"


    Ye Yunshu really doesn''t want to face Jiang Yucheng. This man is really ill.


    "No, I can''t."


    Jiang Yucheng''s eyes fell on Fu Yiyi. Fu Yiyi looked at Jiang Yucheng faintly and didn''t speak.


    At the moment, Fu Yi has no time to pay attention to the "flirting" between the two. He is calling Lu wanchu with his mobile phone in his hand. In addition to turning off the phone, he still turns it off.

 Chapter 392

    Lu wanchu went to bed very late. Maybe he didn''t sleep well. He woke up with a headache.


    He leaned against the head of the bed and rubbed his temples before he got up.


    Just at this time, the door was knocked. Ah Yi''s gentle voice came, "Miss Lu, are you awake?"


    Lu wanchu put on his coat, went to the door and opened the door.


    At the moment when the door was opened, ah Yi was just ready to speak. At the moment when he saw Lu wanchu, the basin in his hand fell to the ground, "you... Who are you?"


    Lu wanchu, who recovered his appearance after taking a rest and washing yesterday, smiled at ah Yi, bent down and picked up the basin that fell on the ground, "ah Yi, I''m Lu wanchu."


    "Miss Lu, you... How did your face become like this?"


    Lu wanchu looked like a different person. Ah Yi still didn''t come back.


    The Lu wanchu I saw yesterday is already very good-looking, but the Lu wanchu I saw today is more good-looking. Yesterday was charming and charming. Today, I changed my appearance and became pure and beautiful.


    If her temperament had not changed much, she would think that the man in front of her was pretending.


    "Because of some things, what you saw yesterday was not what I really looked like. Today is."


    Lu wanchu explained briefly. Ah Yi recovered after a while and smiled shyly, "Miss Lu, you look really good."


    Ah Yi is already a good-looking girl of the Ke family, otherwise she won''t be married by Muli, but she knows what good-looking is when she sees Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu smiled. Even though he was used to praise, ah Yi''s sincere praise still embarrassed Lu wanchu.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''ll pour you some water to wash your face and brush your teeth right away."


    A yiliche took the basin picked up by Lu wanchu, smiled at Lu wanchu and turned to fetch water.


    After Lu wanchu''s simple washing, ah Yi took Lu wanchu to the table.


    "Sister, you are beautiful."


    A Sheng was playing with a small toy made for him in Muli. He showed a lovely smile when he saw Lu wanchu. Even if Lu wanchu changed someone, he still recognized her as the fairy sister who saved her last night.


    Lu wanchu bent over and touched ah Sheng''s small head, "you look good, too."


    A Sheng is a lovely child. Although his skin is darker, he has a pair of lovely big eyes and inherits the advantages of Muli and a Yi. He must be a handsome boy when he grows up in the future.


    Ah Sheng bowed his head shyly. It was not the first time that he was appreciated, but by Lu wanchu, which made him very happy.


    "Miss Lu, you..."


    Muli walked in from the outside and saw Lu wanchu standing in front of ah Sheng, opening his eyes in surprise.


    Ah Yi hurried to Muli and explained to him. Muli looked at Lu wanchu and nodded.


    Several people sat on the wooden table eating.


    The breakfast is rice porridge cooked by Ayi. The dishes are smoked rabbit meat at home, and some mushrooms picked from the woods.


    Food is already the best thing in the wood.


    "Miss Lu, don''t dislike it."


    Afraid that Lu wanchu doesn''t like it, ah Yi and Muli are embarrassed to explain.


    "No, it''s delicious."


    Lu wanchu knew the situation of the Ke family, and she was not so pretentious. She could enjoy and bear hardships, and would not dislike anything.


    Seeing that Lu wanchu really didn''t dislike it, Muli and Ayi were relieved.


    After a pleasant meal, Muli didn''t leave, but walked to Lu wanchu. Obviously, he wanted to ask what to do next. He was afraid that Lu wanchu thought he was too anxious.

 Chapter 393

    "Go to the woods and collect medicine first."


    Lu wanchu took Muli''s anxious look into his eyes and smiled faintly.


    "OK, I''ll get something right away."


    As soon as Muli was happy, he immediately turned to the eaves and picked up the basket and machete he usually needed to take up the mountain, as well as some bow and arrow weapons made by the Ke family, which they needed to deal with the animals on the mountain.


    The mountain of the Ke family is not big, there are almost no large animals, only some rabbits and other pheasants, so they don''t worry about what will happen.


    The mountain is not big, but it needs familiar Ke people to lead the way, so Muli didn''t go out today, but was ready to go up the mountain with him at the beginning of the landing night.


    Along the way, many Ke people were very surprised at the changes of Lu wanchu. Muli explained patiently. Only then did they know that this was Lu wanchu''s true face, beautiful like a fairy.


    On the way up the mountain, he met maity with a basket on his back. Maity was very happy to see Muli and Lu at the beginning of the evening and came forward to say hello warmly.


    "Miss Lu, is that you?"


    Lu wanchu nodded. Mai Ti immediately came forward, "Miss Lu, are you going up the mountain, too? I''m going to go up the mountain to pick some wild vegetables. If you and the clan leader go up the mountain, why don''t we go together. "


    Mai ti is very curious about Lu wanchu. In fact, he wants to ask Lu wanchu to teach him some medical skills. He is afraid that Lu wanchu is abrupt, and he is even more afraid that Lu wanchu is not willing to teach him medical skills.


    "Yes."


    Lu wanchu didn''t see the desire of Mai ti''s eyes. He knew it from last night.


    Mai ti is a very enthusiastic person. He didn''t like medical skills at first. Later, he saw that the people of Ke family often delayed their illness because they didn''t understand medical skills, so they spent a lot of effort to learn some shallow medical skills, but that can''t save anything. They can only treat some simple diseases.


    The conditions of the Ke family are very poor. Once people get sick, they are very serious diseases, which makes maity feel uncomfortable and useless. He wants to do something for his people.


    "Miss Lu, it''s hard to walk on the mountain. Be careful."


    Muli took a strong branch and handed it to Lu wanchu so that she could go up the mountain with the branch.


    Lu wanchu didn''t refuse. He walked slowly up the mountain with branches.


    The mountains of the Ke family are not high, but they are difficult to walk.


    What she needs to find this time is a poisonous herb that can be used. As long as she helps the Ke family, she can go home.


    The materials on the mountain of the Ke clan are still rich, but no matter how rich they are, they will be scarce because of long-time picking.


    There were few animals along the way, but there were some wild wild vegetables.


    Mai Ti picked these wild vegetables into the back basket. Seeing Lu wanchu staring at him, he smiled shyly, "these wild vegetables are delicious."


    Lu wanchu glanced at the wild vegetables in Mai ti''s hands and nodded.


    She knew that maity picked wild vegetables not because they were delicious, but because there was no extra food at home. He had to pick them.


    Next, she saw that maity collected some herbs, which were common herbs for treating cough or snake bite. He didn''t seem to know most of them.


    Mai Ti put the picked herbs in the basket and smiled at Lu wanchu. "These herbs can save many people."


    Lu wanchu took a complicated look at Mai Ti, raised his lips and smiled. He bent down to pick an insignificant weed and handed it to Mai ti. "This is called cough grass. It can clear away heat and detoxify, treat cold and cough, poisonous snake bite, carbuncle, swelling, tinea and scabies, and itch the skin."

 Chapter 394

    "This... Is this true?"


    Mai Ti took the cough herb in Lu wanchu''s hand and looked at Lu wanchu gratefully.


    His medical skills were learned from a shabby book. Because the book is obsolete, it has long been incomplete. He can only identify herbs according to some left pages.


    In fact, he doesn''t know many herbs, which makes him feel uncomfortable and inferior.


    Lu wanchu should be willing to teach him some herbs if he can tell him.


    "Well, I think there are many herbs on the mountain. You can pick them back. They are very useful to you."


    Lu wanchu nodded. Mai Ti and Muli were very excited, "thank you, Miss Lu."


    They really appreciate Lu wanchu. She can help the Ke family regardless of past grievances. She is really their Savior.


    Along the way, Lu wanchu taught Mai Ti to identify many herbs that can treat common diseases. Mai Ti learned very seriously, and Mu Li, who didn''t understand, also learned some.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes fell on several conspicuous mushrooms behind a tree. He was about to bend down, but maity grabbed his hand, "Miss Lu, what are you going to do? This mushroom is poisonous! "


    "What I want is that it is poisonous."


    Lu wanchu smiled and his eyes fell on the mushrooms.


    Mai Ti looked at Lu wanchu puzzled, "why?"


    Muli took Maiti and smiled, "Miss Lu, I''ll pick the mushrooms. Just look at them."


    Mai Ti didn''t know, but Muli knew it clearly. Lu wanchu thought these mushrooms should be used against the Nishan people.


    Lu wanchu stood aside and watched Muli take off a few mushrooms and put them in the back basket. There was nothing in this time and space to put the first poison in the back basket.


    Maity glanced at the patriarch''s wood and whispered curiously, "patriarch, what''s going on?"


    He always felt something was wrong. The patriarch knew it was poisonous mushroom and couldn''t eat it. Why did he pick it himself? He was very happy.


    Muli smiled at Matty and whispered in his ear.


    When Matty heard this, he couldn''t hide his smile. "Really? Can we really get rid of the Nishan people? "


    "Well, keep your voice down. You have to trust Miss Lu."


    "I believe, I believe in Miss Lu."


    Mai Ti looked very excited. Although Lu wanchu mentioned it yesterday, she didn''t expect that she would help them in person.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu wanchu turned and walked towards the mountain. Once again, he saw a poisonous herb he needed.


    This time maity prepared to pick the fruit himself, and Lu wanchu asked him not to touch the fruit.


    Mai Ti was startled. Under Lu wanchu''s explanation, he carefully wrapped the fruit of poisonous grass.


    At the foot of the mountain, the Ke people are working hard. Some men go up the mountain to hunt, some women take care of their children at home, and some work in the fields.


    The sound of a car came from a distance, and a Croat ran into the Croat in a panic.


    "No, no, the Nishan people are coming."


    "No, no, what about the patriarch? The Nishan people are coming."


    With the sound of panic, all the people who stayed in the Ke family turned pale with fear.


    Clearly, the last moment of the transaction has not come yet. Why did the Nishan people come today.


    "Where''s the patriarch? Where''s the patriarch?"


    Without seeing Muli, they seemed to have lost their backbone and were very flustered.


    Ah Yi ran out of the house with ah Sheng in his arms. Many people ran to the door of ah Yi''s house and asked where Muli had gone.

 Chapter 395

    Although ah Yi looked afraid, she was not flustered. In fact, she was also afraid, but she was the patriarch''s wife and couldn''t fluster at this time.


    "Mom, I''m afraid."


    Hearing the arrival of the Nishan nationality, ah Sheng hugged ah Yi''s neck, buried it in ah Yi''s neck and said in fear.


    Ah Yi hugged ah Sheng tightly and coaxed ah Sheng. His eyes were red. "I''m not afraid of ah Sheng. My mother is here."


    Is it true that heaven is going to kill their Ke family? Miss Lu is already trying to save the Ke family. Why doesn''t God give them a chance? Is it the reason why they offer too little every month.


    "Ah Yi, where has the patriarch gone?"


    Some people asked in a panic.


    Ah Yi was pale and said powerlessly, "Muli went up the mountain."


    "Up the mountain?!"


    The clansmen held each other in fear. Now they are going up the mountain in Muli. They can''t find the leader. What should they do.


    "I''ll find the patriarch."


    "I''ll get the tools. Even if we fight, we can''t let the Nishan people bully us."


    Many people were so angry that they went home, picked up their tools and prepared to attack the Nishan people with eggs and stones.


    Soon, all the Ke people were nervous and afraid to stay at the entrance of the village. Ah Yi asked people to hold ah Sheng, stand in front of him and hold him tightly with both hands, so as to calm their tension.


    Dozens of cars drove neatly from far to near on the path leading to the Ke family.


    Soon the cars stopped one by one, dispersed and surrounded the Ke family.


    All the Croats held together. Some of the angry clansmen saw this scene and were scared to their feet.


    With so many cars, what do they take to resist? There must be a lot of people inside.


    When did the Nishan people have such a big show?!


    Without waiting for the Ke people to think more, several cars drove to the Ke people''s flat ground and stopped.


    Hundreds of people in Black got off the car one after another, and the Rolls Royce that finally stopped was opened respectfully.


    Jiang Yucheng and ye Yunshu got off the car first, and their eyes fell on the Ke people who were watching them.


    Fu Yi''s slender figure came down from the car, and his whole body exuded a fierce and cold breath. The deep and narrow Phoenix eyes did not fall on the Ke family.


    Being stared at by Fu Yi''s terrible eyes, the Ke people feel as if they see a more terrible existence than the Nishan people. Some have been scared to bury their heads and dare not look at it.


    Ah Yi looked at Fu Yi and others in shock.


    The Croats standing behind her looked carefully.


    "It doesn''t seem like the Nishan people?"


    "They are not Nishan people!"


    More and more Croats agree. The Nishan people look similar to them. They all have brown skin, while in front of them, they all have yellow skin and look like Chinese.


    How did the Chinese come here? The pomp and aura are still so big.


    "Ah Yi, shall we come forward and ask?"


    Someone whispered.


    As the wife of the patriarch, Ayi is a man who can speak well in the family. The Ke family also has elders. The elders are very old. They usually don''t disturb him.


    Ah Yi nodded and came forward nervously, "are you Chinese? What''s the matter with coming here? "


    Ye Yunshu couldn''t wait after getting off the bus. Seeing that the Ke family was kind, I really didn''t expect these people to catch Lu wanchu.


    They went to country d last night. They didn''t know where Lu wanchu was, so they were looking for it all the time. It was not easy to find Lu wanchu''s whereabouts. They set out before dawn. It was already this time when they arrived here.

 Chapter 396

    Last night, ye Yunshu prayed in her heart that Lu wanchu wouldn''t have anything to do. Qin Shuo couldn''t get in touch. Later, when she learned that Lu wanchu really had an accident, she almost didn''t faint.


    If something really happened late, how dare these people and how dare they?


    One night she hardly slept. When she learned about Lu wanchu''s whereabouts, she immediately came here with Fu Yiyi.


    "Later, you let her out, or we won''t be rude."


    Ye Yunshu calmly asked, very angry.


    Ah Yi looked at ye Yunshu in disbelief, "late?!"


    Ah Yi didn''t react for a moment. What''s the man in ye Yunshu''s mouth.


    Li Wan came out of the crowd, stood in front of ah Yi and whispered, "ah Yi, are they miss Lu''s friends?"


    "Are you Chinese?!"


    Ye Yunshu squints at Li Wan and speaks coldly.


    Li Wan nodded, "girl, don''t be angry. Is the night in your mouth Miss Lu wanchu?"


    "Yes, it''s her. Since you''re a Chinese, you actually help the tyranny. It''s true..."


    Ye Yunshu said angrily. Before he finished, a familiar voice sounded from behind the crowd.


    "Yunshu?!"


    Ye Yunshu was shocked and looked up at Lu wanchu who didn''t know when to stand behind the crowd.


    She was still wearing yesterday''s clothes and looked at her and the Fu Yi behind her in surprise.


    Ye Yunshu ran forward and hugged Lu wanchu, "late, you scared me to death. Do you know how worried I am?"


    Lu wanchu hugged ye Yunshu and gently patted her on the back. "Well, well, how old a person is, she is still coquettish."


    Ye Yun glared angrily at the beginning of the landing night. "You still laugh at me. Do you know how worried I am? It was clearly agreed to call. I called you and you turned it off. It scared me to come here immediately, but I learned that you were arrested. Do you know how scared I am?"


    "It''s my fault. Can I apologize to you?"


    Lu wanchu''s heart was sour. She knew that ye Yunshu was really worried about her.


    Before coming here, she did promise to call ye Yunshu. Later, she didn''t know where her mobile phone was left, so she had to give up.


    She forgot who ye Yunshu was. If she couldn''t contact herself, she would be worried to death.


    "It''s no use. I''m really angry. I told you not to come here for a long time, but you didn''t listen. Now, I''m still caught. What would you do if I came later? Have you thought about it?"


    Ye Yun is so relaxed that he wants to teach these Ke people a lesson. They dare to catch Lu wanchu. Do you know who she is? They are brave enough.


    "Well, well, aren''t I all right now?"


    "Why is it all right? You... Yes, didn''t you get caught?"


    Ye Yunshu found something wrong. It is reasonable to say that Lu wanchu was caught. It looks like he is on vacation here. There are no wounds on his body. The only thing is that he is still wearing yesterday''s clothes.


    Muli, Maiti and others stood aside embarrassed and ashamed, and all the Ke people dared not speak.


    They did catch Lu at the beginning of the evening, but they rewarded good for evil, saved the little clan leader, and were ready to help them deal with the Nishan nationality. Now they are not prisoners, but distinguished guests and great benefactors of their Ke family.


    "What is the situation now?"


    Ye Yunshu is completely confused. Why doesn''t she understand what''s going on now?!

 Chapter 397

    Lu wanchu patted ye Yunshu''s arm and gently opened his mouth, "this matter can''t be explained clearly in a word. We''ll talk about it later."


    Ye Yunshu snorted coldly and said nothing more, but his face was not very good.


    Do you know how scared she was last night because of Lu wanchu? She was worried all night and didn''t have a good rest at all. Now Lu wanchu stays here and has nothing. Is her worry all night in vain.


    "I''m sorry to worry you. Look at the dark circles under your eyes. I didn''t sleep well last night."


    Lu wanchu was distressed and blamed himself. Ye Yunshu flew over from China because of her business. Obviously, he didn''t have a good rest all night.


    Ye Yunshu covered his eyes from Lu wanchu. "It''s all your fault. You have to compensate me."


    "OK, go back and compensate you. Give you everything you want."


    "I want your newly developed skin care products."


    "Here you are. Here you are."


    "That''s pretty much the same."


    With a cold hum, ye Yunshu nodded with satisfaction. His eyes fell on someone and held Lu wanchu''s hand. "I''m not the only one worried about you."


    Lu Wan was stunned at the beginning of the day. His eyes couldn''t help falling on Fu Yi, and his apricot eyes deepened.


    Fu Yi''s slender and strong figure stood in place, his hands in his pockets, his eyes as cold as ice, and seemed to see through her when he fell on her.


    Jiang Yucheng''s eyes always fell on ye Yunshu. Seeing that she and Lu wanchu were so close, he was very upset. He knew that they were both women, and he was still uncomfortable.


    "Go ahead. When you have no news, I went to him for help. Thanks to President Fu, I can find you."


    Ye Yunshu pushed Lu wanchu and nodded at her.


    Lu wanchu''s footsteps seemed to take root, and finally walked in the direction of Fu Yi with some difficulty.


    "Miss Lu, it''s really good that you''re all right."


    Mo Qing was relieved to see Lu wanchu without any damage.


    "It''s hard for you."


    Lu wanchu''s eyes fell not far away. There were almost hundreds of people in black standing upright to save her. These people should be Fu Yixing''s people.


    Jiang Yucheng glanced at Lu wanchu, took back his eyes and walked in the direction of Ye Yunshu.


    Mo Qing shook his head, bowed respectfully towards Lu wanchu, turned and left.


    Since Lu wanchu is all right, there is no need to leave so many people here. His people should also leave. Just leave some.


    In the open space, only Fu Yi and Lu wanchu stood opposite each other.


    Fu Yi''s slender and tall figure stood quietly in place. Lu wanchu hung his head and didn''t know what to say.


    After a long silence, Lu wanchu began to speak hard, "Mr. Fu, please, I owe you a favor. If you have anything in the future, I will do my best."


    "Hum!"


    Overhead, a cold hum sounded. The next moment, Fu Yi''s slender and tall figure turned and walked towards another place.


    Lu wanchu raised her head. She could feel Fu Yi angry, but why was he angry again?


    "Late, go after it!"


    Ye Yunshu looked very anxious behind her. Her family was good everywhere, but she was very slow to feelings.


    She would be angry, too.


    Fu Yi didn''t rest all night. She was worried that Lu wanchu almost didn''t want to destroy all the tribes in country D. now it''s hard to find Lu wanchu, but she said such strange words and said she owed someone. The devil is not angry.

 Chapter 398

    Lu wanchu looked back at ye Yunshu, who was worried about her, frowned slightly, thought about it, raised his feet and followed up.


    Fu Yi stood under a tall tree and looked up. His eyes were flat and cold.


    Lu wanchu stopped and stood behind Fu Yi, "I don''t know which sentence is wrong. If I say something wrong, Mr. Fu, please forgive me."


    Fu Yi turned and looked at Lu wanchu. The slender figure came towards Lu wanchu, stood in front of her and looked down at her, "Lu wanchu, I''m still an outsider in your heart, aren''t I?"


    Lu wanchu raised her head in shock. She didn''t understand why Fu Yiyi asked so.


    "I... I regard you as a friend, not an outsider."


    "Friend?! If you really treat me as a friend, would you say something in return? Should I feel lucky to be rewarded by Miss Lu? "


    "Mr. Fu, I don''t think so."


    His sarcasm hurt her heart. She just, just didn''t want to owe Fu Yi.


    "Lu wanchu, sometimes I wonder if you have a heart?"


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes are as deep as a pool, and his thin lips slightly evoke a cool and thin radian.


    He didn''t want to say that, but he couldn''t help it.


    He could not tolerate her treating him like a stranger. He thought that after so long time together, he should have his place in her heart, but now he knew how failed he was.


    "Fu Yi."


    Lu wanchu whispered, and it was difficult to express his complex emotions.


    "Do you know that someone will worry about you, and how many people will be afraid if you are in danger?"


    Fu Yi''s voice was low and hoarse. "Didn''t I tell you not to put yourself in danger? Why don''t you listen? If you have something, let me... Let everyone do it? "


    Lu wanchu''s nose was sour and looked down at his toes. "I''m sorry!"


    "You''re not sorry for me. You''re just sorry for those who care about you."


    Fu Yi smiled coldly, dimming his eyes from an angle Lu wanchu didn''t see.


    He knew he was out of control. Now he had nothing to do with her. He was not qualified to scold her.


    Looking at her dark hair, Fu Yifeng''s eyes darkened, and his slender figure turned around.


    Lu wanchu panicked and grabbed Fu Yiyi, as if she would regret if she didn''t catch him at this time.


    Fu Yi stopped and his eyes fell on Lu wanchu''s hands.


    It seemed to be the first time she took his hand.


    Her hands were soft and warm, which made him reluctant to let go from the beginning.


    "It''s my fault this time. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. I''m here for a very important thing. I have to come."


    "Fu Yi, I appreciate you coming. Don''t be angry, okay?!"


    Lu wanchu lowered his voice, wronged and pitiful.


    Fu Yi''s eyes were soft, and he held Lu wanchu''s hand with his back hand. "Are you afraid I''m angry?"


    Lu wanchu was stunned and his eyes fell on the hands they held.


    Fu Yi''s big palm is very wide and thick, and his slender fingers are as beautiful as jade. Holding her can give her an inexplicable sense of security.


    His low, soft voice echoed vaguely in her ear. Lu wanchu was so frightened that he immediately took back his hand, and his cheeks were slightly red that he didn''t dare to look at Fu Yi.


    Why did she think there was something wrong between her and Fu Yi.


    I want to say no, but I''m afraid he''s angry again.


    "You are my friend. Of course I don''t want you to be angry."


    Lu wanchu''s eyes twinkled, and he didn''t dare to talk to Shangfu Yiyi''s Phoenix eyes that seemed to see through the hearts of the people.

 Chapter 399

    Fu Yi''s thin lips were slightly hooked, and he saw that Lu wanchu was unnatural. Even if this sentence was not what he was most satisfied with and wanted to hear, it would be a great progress to see her like this.


    "Let''s go!"


    At this time, Fu Yi was in a good mood. He turned first and walked in the direction of the Ke family.


    Lu wanchu raised his eyes and looked at the direction of Fu Yi''s departure. He couldn''t help but hang down his head in chagrin.


    She didn''t do anything strange just now. Say something strange.


    Fu Yi''s man is really uncertain. He is so angry and wants to be coaxed like a child.


    Ye Yunshu is surrounded by the Ke family. When Ayi and Muli know that ye Yunshu is Lu wanchu''s friend, they immediately explain what happened to her.


    Ye Yunshu was not very happy. After knowing the context, he was calmer than just now, but he still felt uncomfortable.


    "Sorry, it''s all our fault. I hope you don''t blame us."


    Ah Yi feels very sorry. It was their Ke family who did something wrong. This is what they should bear.


    Fortunately, they still have a conscience. If they don''t let go of the landing at the beginning of the night, it''s estimated that these people will not be so easy to talk.


    She knew that Lu wanchu was not an ordinary person. She didn''t expect such a big background. These people were obviously bad people. I should be glad they let Lu wanchu go and got her forgiveness.


    "My family doesn''t care whether it''s late or late, but I can''t. do you know how hateful it is when you do something like that?"


    Ye Yunshu bit his teeth and said coldly.


    The Keyi people bowed their heads and didn''t dare to look at ye Yunshu. All their faces were ashamed.


    "It''s all my fault. Everything is my fault."


    Muli took the initiative to take all responsibility.


    Ye Yunshu snorted coldly. Jiang Yucheng stood beside her and held her hand, "OK."


    "Hum!"


    Ye Yunshu glared at Jiang Yucheng, and his eyes fell not far away. He saw Fu Yiyi and Lu wanchu coming one after another.


    Ye Yunshu hurriedly ran over, "late."


    "Huh?! Who provoked you? "


    Lu wanchu took ye Yunshu''s hand and smiled softly.


    "Who else can there be, those people, and the guy Jiang Yucheng."


    Smelly doesn''t have the face to follow up and think he''s her.


    "I know you''re angry. The Croats have apologized to me. Forget the past."


    Lu wanchu whispered. Ye Yunshu was unwilling to nod. "They are smart. If they dare to bully you, there may be no residue left now."


    Ye Yunshu glanced at Fu Yi''s direction. She believed that if the Ke people dared to bully Lu wanchu, he would never make the Ke people feel better.


    Lu wanchu took a look at Fu Yiyi, just in time to avoid Fu Yiyi''s deep and boundless Phoenix eyes.


    "What''s the matter? They caught you clearly. How could they let you go and be so polite to you?"


    Just now, the group of Croats only knew to apologize blindly, saying it was a misunderstanding, and didn''t tell her exactly what happened.


    Lu wanchu sighed, took ye Yunshu''s hand and walked to the deserted place, explaining the cause and effect to her.


    "So you saved their little clan leader and promised to help them deal with the Nishan clan?"


    "Well, the Croats are not bad people."


    She also doesn''t want others to be hurt like her in the future. She doesn''t really want to help the Ke family.


    These people are not bad people. If they can lead them to good, they can accumulate virtue and do good for themselves.

 Chapter 400

    "It''s not bad. I dare catch you."


    Ye Yunshu complained, and the Qi in his heart was quite calming.


    After listening to Lu wanchu''s explanation, she also knew that the reason why the Ke people were so forced by the situation. Fortunately, she repented in time and let Lu wanchu go, otherwise some of them would feel better.


    "Yunshu, give me your phone. I lost my phone."


    Lu wanchu spread out his palm. Ye Yunshu quickly took out his mobile phone from her pocket and handed it to Lu wanchu, "what are you going to do?"


    "I was arrested. Qin Shuo was trying to save me. I guess he was very worried at this time. I called him first and then my mother."


    "Qin Shuo''s phone doesn''t seem to get through."


    Ye Yunshu just opened her mouth and saw that Lu wanchu''s mobile phone seemed to have been dialed. She couldn''t help frowning.


    After a night, Qin Shuo already knew the whereabouts of Lu wanchu. He had already invited many people to save Lu wanchu.


    At this time, the phone rang. Qin Shuo took it out and saw that it was a strange phone or a Chinese phone number.


    Last night, his cell phone was turned off because it had no power for a long time. That''s why Qin Shuo missed some calls.


    "Hello?!"


    "Qin Shuo, it''s me!"


    The soft voice sounded from the other end of the phone. Qin Shuo was surprised and surprised. "Late, is it you?"


    "It''s me. I''m sorry to worry you."


    Lu wanchu knew that after one night, Qin Shuo must be very worried and must be looking for someone to save her.


    "Are you okay? I''ll come to you right away."


    Qin Shuo quickly walked out of the hotel. Xiao Wu was coming in. He saw Qin Shuo on the phone and looked happy. Xiao Wu immediately said, "brother, is it Miss Lu?"


    Qin Shuo nodded to Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu smiled happily and stood quietly aside.


    "No, Qin Shuo, someone has come to pick me up. I will return home soon. I will send someone to the airport. You can go to the airport now."


    "Someone came to pick you up?"


    Qin Shuo''s footsteps stopped and his eyes flashed slightly.


    Who in the end found Lu wanchu before him? How did they know that Lu wanchu was missing?


    Lu wanchu''s cell phone seems to have dropped. Who can find her in such a short time?


    "Well, I''m safe now. You don''t have to worry about me. You go home first and call you when I return home."


    "... OK!"


    Qin Shuo smiled bitterly. He could feel the difference between Lu wanchu and the person who found her. He didn''t know who it was, but he could feel Lu wanchu''s trust in that person.


    She has spoken so, what else can he say.


    Hang up. Qin Shuo asks Xiao Wu to disperse the assembled people.


    Little five saw something wrong with Qin Shuo, "brother, what''s the matter with you? Did Miss Lu say anything? How is she now? Why should she disperse our people? Won''t she go to save Miss Lu? "


    "She''s all right. Someone went to save her. She asked us to go home first."


    Qin Shuo said with some difficulty, and his eyes were complex.


    "It''s okay, great!"


    Hearing that Lu wanchu was all right, Xiao Wu was very happy and didn''t notice anything wrong with Qin Shuo.


    "Well, go back!"


    "Shall we go to the airport now? Then I''ll pack my bags right away. "


    Xiao Wu was very happy and immediately turned away.


    "Qin Shao, what a coincidence. Do you also live in this hotel?"


    As soon as they packed their bags, they met Lu Wanxin coming face to face. Lu Wanxin had a bright smile and was in a good mood.

 Chapter 401

    There are still many people standing behind Lu Wanxin, more than the number seen yesterday. It seems that it is because yesterday''s events have some shadows.


    Xiao Wu and Qin Shuo don''t look very good. Lu Wanxin thinks that the woman hasn''t been found yet. The reason why they are worried.


    That woman had better not be found all her life. It''s better to be spoiled.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Seeing this woman early in the morning, Xiao Wu felt that he would not be lucky all day.


    "I also feel very uncomfortable about what happened yesterday. No one wants to happen like that. I also sent someone to find Miss Bai. I hope I can help you."


    Lu Wanxin frowned hypocritically and wanted to brush his favor in front of Qin Shuo to make him look at her differently.


    The woman must have come to no good end when she fell into the hands of those people.


    Lu Wanxin was very happy at the thought of how the woman would be tortured if she was caught.


    "You don''t have to be kind. Put away your face and take a look in the mirror."


    Xiao Wu really doesn''t like Lu Wanxin. I heard that this woman is what the Lu family is. Are those Lu family blind? It''s estimated that they are not far from dilapidated to choose such a woman as their family.


    "How can you do this? I''m kind to help, but you treat me like this?"


    Lu Wanxin''s face was ugly and she couldn''t hold it.


    She is so low in status, but the man keeps mocking her. What is it.


    "You don''t have to be kind. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. I''m probably eager for her to have an accident. It''s a pity to disappoint you. She''s fine. She just called us."


    Little five smiled contemptuously.


    Qin Shuo looked at Lu Wanxin coldly, "Miss Lu, stay away from me in the future. I don''t want to see you."


    Qin Shuo said and strode outside.


    Xiao Wu smiled coldly and left over Lu Wanxin.


    Lu Wanxin stood there, gnashing his teeth in anger. "What did he say? He said that the woman was okay. How could she be okay?"


    Lu ran stood behind Lu Wanxin and dared not say anything.


    "Are you all mute? When I ask you, you don''t answer me?"


    Without any response, Lu Wanxin''s heart aches. Do even her people want to resist and dissatisfy with her?


    "Miss, i... pa..."


    Lu Rangang wanted to speak, but he was slapped by Lu Wanxin. "Waste, it''s all a group of waste."


    Lu ran covered the beaten face and lowered his head to hide his hatred.


    Lu Wanxin''s heart is very uncomfortable. There is no sign of recovery from the excessive spiritual force yesterday. Now she is suffering all over because she is angry.


    She always felt that woman was like her own nemesis. It was abominable that she had been caught and could get out of trouble.


    Why did God not hear her prayer and let the woman escape? It''s really hateful.


    Lu wanchu, who was being scolded by Lu Wanxin, sneezed. Li Xiuqin at the other end of the phone immediately asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Did you catch a cold? Put on more clothes over there and pay attention to your body. "


    "I see, mom, I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    Lu wanchu softened his eyebrows and eyes and smiled gently. His smile was beautiful and moving.


    Ye Yunshu raised her lips and smiled. She envied Lu wanchu''s life now. There was no pressure and burden in the past. With a caring mother and a sincere sister, she could live well. It was really good.


    She is so good that she deserves God''s favor!

 Chapter 402

    Near noon, Ayi and many women in the family personally prepared lunch for Lu wanchu and others. Li Wan became the chef because she was Chinese. Muli sat on the table and talked with Fu Yiyi and Jiang Yucheng. After talking, he couldn''t help but sigh about their knowledge and ability.


    He was glad that he didn''t do anything to Lu wanchu, otherwise the Ke family didn''t know how much disaster it would be.


    There is not much food for the Ke people. The arrival of Fu Yi and others made them take out the best food of the Ke people and prepare some characteristics of the Ke people, although they still look a little primitive.


    On the long wooden table, Muli and Ayi, as the host family, warmly entertained Fu Yi and others, "things are simple, I hope you don''t dislike them."


    Ye Yunshu took a curious look at the colorful food in front of him, like zongzi. It is said that this kind of food is made of special rice in country D, dyed with plants and baked in bamboo tubes.


    "No."


    Fu Yi opened his mouth lightly and his eyes fell on Lu wanchu opposite.


    Lu wanchu, with a fork in his hand, did not look in the direction of Fu Yi, but talked with ye Yunshu around him.


    "I respect you."


    Muli got up excitedly from his position and carried the fruit wine made by the Ke family in his hand.


    Fu Yiyi and Jiang Yucheng stood up from their positions and took up the fruit wine.


    Ye Yunshu and Lu wanchu also got up from their positions.


    "My family is not good at drinking at night. I drank this cup for her."


    Fu Yi glanced at ye Yunshu with a faint look. Ye Yunshu was stunned and robbed Lu wanchu of the fruit wine and drank it.


    Lu wanchu, "..."


    "Isn''t Miss Lu good at drinking? It''s our fault! "


    Ah Yi apologized and smiled. He immediately changed Lu wanchu''s wine glass and prepared some fruit tea himself.


    "Ah Yi, don''t bother."


    "These fruit teas are delicious. They are made of a kind of sweet grass. Miss Lu can try them."


    Ah Yi smiled gently and kindly. Lu wanchu nodded and drank the fruit tea. "It''s good to drink."


    "Miss Lu likes it."


    Ayi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ye Yunshu smiled, picked up the fruit wine and drank it. It tasted good. It was the first time she drank this fruit wine, sweet and sweet.


    "Drink less."


    Jiang Yucheng said coldly. Seeing ye Yunshu drink after drink, he looked ugly.


    "Leave it alone."


    Ye Yunshu glared at Jiang Yucheng. Who wants him to take care of it.


    After the meal, ye Yunshu pulled his hand away from Fu Yi and Jiang Yucheng.


    Lu wanchu also wanted to make medicine juice from the picked herbs. He took ye Yunshu to Mai ti''s house. Mai ti''s house had some tools for making medicine, which she could use.


    "Evening, when shall we go back?"


    Ye Yunshu asked softly, holding the hand of late Chu.


    "Wait another day."


    "Do you really want to help them deal with that Nishan?"


    Ye Yunshu held a herb in his hand and looked at Lu wanchu puzzled. His charming big eyes had a blurred color.


    "Yes."


    Lu wanchu sat on the stool and personally selected the herbs picked today. He simply cleaned them up and scooped them up with Maiti''s stone.


    Ye Yunshu helped, "why do you help them? They caught you. Do you want to help them?"


    Lu wanchu lost his voice and smiled, "I''m not helping them."


    Lu wanchu has never helped the Ke family. She just doesn''t want anyone to be hurt. Let''s end here!


    Ye Yunshu said, "well, just be kind."


    She has always been so kind-hearted, otherwise she would not have saved her when she was alone and bullied, nor would she have saved so many people. Perhaps it is because of this kind-hearted that God will take care of her and make her reborn.

 Chapter 403

    "By the way, did you meet Lu Wanxin this time?"


    Ye Yunshu sat beside Lu wanchu and asked her with his cheek.


    Lu wanchu kept moving in his hands, and the corners of his lips were slightly hooked. "I met her and taught her a lesson."


    Ye Yunshu''s eyes brightened, "how did you teach me? Tell me quickly? "


    She was really curious. Lu Wanxin''s smelly woman dared to bully her. Sooner or later, she would end up miserable.


    "If she wants a gambling stone, I can''t let her bet."


    "Lu wanchu, your method is excellent enough, but I like it."


    Ye Yunshu laughed happily.


    "All right, help me clean up this herb quickly."


    "Yes, my majesty."


    It was not easy to play with the herbs. Lu wanchu packed them in bamboo tubes and handed them to Muli himself.


    Muli took it in surprise. "Miss Lu, is this what you call poison?"


    "Well, put this poison into the water they usually drink, and you can see the effect tomorrow."


    Lu wanchu''s poison refined for the Ke family this time is very strange. The efficacy will not attack soon. It will attack slowly after a night. It will only make people feel weak. The more excited people are, the less powerful they will be.


    "I''ll have someone do it tonight."


    The drinking water of the Ke people and the Nishan people is the mountain spring flowing down from the mountain. The Ke people are in this mountain, while the Nishan people are in another mountain dozens of miles away.


    "I''ll leave it to you."


    Tomorrow is the deadline for the Nishan nationality to give the Ke nationality, which means that the Nishan nationality will come and ask the Ke nationality to hand over the most beautiful girl of the Ke nationality and pay some food to the Nishan nationality.


    We must start tonight. If we miss tonight, it will not be easy to deal with the Nishan nationality.


    Muli clenched the bamboo tube in his hand, and the cold light flashed through his eyes. He must succeed tonight, and failure is absolutely not allowed.


    After Muli left, Lu wanchu and ye Yunshu still stood in place.


    "What shall we do now?"


    There are strangers everywhere. Ye Yunshu really doesn''t know how to spend the afternoon.


    "Go and pick some herbs on the mountain."


    Collecting some herbs for the Ke people is the last thing she can do for them. I hope it won''t happen like a Sheng again.


    "I''m going too."


    Ye Yunshu was a little excited. She had never picked any herbs in the mountain. She was very happy to go with Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu just took the basket, and the figures of Fu Yi and Jiang Yucheng didn''t know when they appeared in front of them.


    Seeing Jiang Yucheng, ye Yunshu snorted coldly and didn''t look at it.


    "Miss Lu, are you going to the mountain? Why don''t we go with you. "


    Several young men of the Ke family came forward with a smile and their eyes fell on Lu wanchu and ye Yunshu, with a shy smile on their faces.


    Fu Yi and Fu Yi had already seen several courteous people before they approached. Jiang Yucheng directly lowered his face and strode forward to stand in front of Ye Yunshu, looking at them coldly.


    Fu Yi''s slender figure stood in front of Lu wanchu, stretched out his hand and took the basket in her hand, "let''s go!"


    Lu wanchu, "where are you going?"


    "Aren''t you going up the mountain?"


    Fu Yi looked back at Lu wanchu and said in a low voice.


    Lu wanchu couldn''t help but smoke her lips. When did she say she was going up the mountain with him.


    Several courteous young men of the Ke family knew that Fu Yi and Jiang Yucheng were not ordinary people. They didn''t dare to go forward again and had to step back.

 Chapter 404

    The two men''s eyes were really terrible, as if they were going to tear them apart. It was clear that they had done nothing.


    "Miss Lu, there may be wild boars on the mountain. Be careful."


    Although there are no tigers and wolves in these mountains, wild boars often haunt them. They always carry weapons when they go up the mountain. They don''t bring anything when they land late. Several people kindly remind them.


    "Thank you. I see."


    Lu wanchu nodded to several young people and smiled gently.


    Several people blushed, lowered their heads and smiled shyly.


    Fu Yi coldly hooked his lips, stepped forward, grabbed Lu wanchu''s hand and walked up the mountain.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes fell on the hands they held. He couldn''t help raising his head and looking at Fu Yi''s generous and strong back, "you... Let me go first."


    Fu Yiyi turned and looked at Lu wanchu. It seemed that he realized that his hand still grasped her and soon released his hand. There was still a soft feeling on his hand.


    Ye Yunshu was a few steps behind them and wanted to catch up with Jiang Yucheng. She turned back and glared at him, "what are you going to do?"


    "Don''t go up, aren''t you afraid?"


    Jiang Yucheng took back his hand and put it in his trouser pocket. Feng MOU with a shallow smile was not as cold as in the past.


    Ye Yunshu was stunned and looked at the two people in front, "I didn''t say go up, I just don''t want to..."


    "Don''t want to be with me?"


    In an instant, Jiang Yucheng''s eyes turned cold and his face was ugly.


    He can accept her other words, that is, he doesn''t allow her to say she doesn''t want to be with him.


    "Yes, I just don''t want to be with you."


    Mingming was fine just now. This man is crazy. Even if she offended Fu Yi, she wouldn''t stay with him.


    Ye Yunshu strode towards the direction of late landing and early landing. "Late, late, let''s go together."


    Fu Yi sinks his face and looks back at Jiang Yucheng coldly.


    Jiang Yucheng''s eyes were no better than Fu Yiyi''s.


    Two boudoir men can only complain about each other.


    Lu wanchu and ye Yunshu walked in front, while Fu Yiyi and Jiang Yucheng walked behind.


    "Evening, what is this? Can I eat it?"


    Ye Yunshu has been curious about everything he doesn''t know since he went up the mountain.


    At this time, there was a cluster of purple fruits in front of her. I didn''t know what it was. Could I eat it.


    "Don''t eat. Don''t eat or touch anything you don''t know."


    Lu wanchu glanced at the plants in ye Yunshu''s hands and said in a low voice.


    "Oh!"


    Ye Yunshu immediately withdrew his hand and watched Lu wanchu bend down and dig a herb with a hoe. Ye Yunshu immediately came forward to help.


    Fu Yi stepped forward and took the small hoe in Lu wanchu''s hand, "I''ll come, you stand aside."


    "No, I''ll do it myself."


    Lu wanchu wanted to grab the small hoe Fu Yiyi took from her. Fu Yiyi would not let her dirty her hands, let her stand well, and bend down to dig out a herb in front of her.


    Ye Yunshu stood aside and winked and smiled at wanchu. Lu wanchu avoided ye Yunshu''s eyes.


    "Jackfruit night, do you see jackfruit in front of you?"


    Digging up the herb, Ye Yunshu looked up, but he saw that there was a very tall jackfruit tree in the ten meters place. He excitedly pulled down the finger at the beginning of the evening.


    "Well, yes."


    Lu wanchu looked along ye Yunshu''s line of sight and nodded.


    It is indeed a jackfruit tree, tall and big, full of fruit.


    "Come on, let''s pick it."


    Ye Yunshu, like a holiday, pulled his hand in the early morning and ran towards the direction of jackfruit tree.

 Chapter 405

    "It''s too high to pick."


    Under the tree, ye Yunshu shook his head sadly.


    She love jackfruit, but the tree is too high, and the shorter place has been picked up. Only the jackfruit in height can''t be picked up by the two of them.


    "Want to eat?!"


    Behind him, Jiang Yucheng''s low voice came.


    Ye Yunshu turned back. Jiang Yucheng had gracefully rolled up her sleeves. She wanted to say she didn''t want to eat. She couldn''t say anything to her mouth.


    "Want to eat?"


    Fu Yi came over with a basket in his hand. Lu wanchu looked at such Fu Yi and didn''t answer his words for a moment.


    It''s hard to imagine that Fu Yi, who should have been sitting in the president''s office, would accompany her to pick herbs in such a remote tribe.


    He should sign countless documents with an expensive pen in his hand, rather than go up the mountain to collect medicine with a basket on his back.


    "OK."


    She was not particularly interested, but ye Yunshu''s emotions infected her and made her feel a little greedy.


    "Wait a minute."


    Fu Yiyi took off his coat and naturally handed it to Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu subconsciously took it over. When he reacted, he saw that Fu Yiyi had rolled up his cuffs like Jiang Yucheng, grabbed the trunk with a strong arm and quickly climbed up the tree.


    The two men quickly climbed up the jackfruit tree and did not lose their graceful movements.


    Ye Yunshu stared dumbfounded. She always thought Jiang Yucheng was useful except sitting in the office. Unexpectedly, he could climb trees and pick fruit.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing Fu Yi climb to a high place, Lu wanchu was afraid and blurted out two words.


    Standing on the tree trunk, Fu Yi lowered his head and looked at the late landing. At the beginning of the night, Feng''s eyes retreated from the usual coldness, with a gentle smile.


    Obviously, he heard her worry.


    "Yes."


    The deep and mellow um echoed in Lu wanchu''s ears, and she started unnaturally.


    "Jiang Yucheng, there''s one on your left, that one."


    Ye Yunshu was not polite at all. He raised his hands to his mouth and shouted at Jiang Yucheng, "Jiang Yucheng, why are you so stupid? I asked you to pick the one on the left."


    Jiang Yucheng bowed his head, and his tall figure was hidden in the leaves. His Phoenix eyes were fierce and indifferent, looking at ye Yunshu.


    "Shut up!"


    "Hum, smelly man!"


    Ye Yunshu whispered.


    Soon, Jiang Yucheng and Fu Yihang each picked a fairly mature jackfruit.


    They walked towards ye Yunshu and Lu wanchu respectively.


    The jackfruit in Fu Yihang''s hands is about five or six Jin, and it has a faint fragrance of honey.


    Fu Yi asked Lu wanchu to hand him the handkerchief of his coat. Lu wanchu obediently did it. It was strange in his heart. It felt like they were lovers.


    Fu Yihang found a fairly clean big stone, put the jackfruit on the stone, and put a handkerchief in her hand to tear the jackfruit herself.


    The golden jackfruit has an alluring smell, and people can''t wait to have a taste.


    Fu Yihang took out a mature jackfruit and handed it to Lu late.


    After Lu wanchu received it, he put it into his mouth, and the sweet taste filled his mouth.


    "Is it delicious?"


    The mellow and deep voice sounded in Lu wanchu''s ear, and she nodded subconsciously.


    On the other side, Ye Yunshu''s gloating voice came, "Jiang Yucheng, you are the stupidest man I have ever seen. Don''t you know that jackfruit has glue?"


    Jiang Yucheng stared at the sticky things in his hands with an ugly face, "how can I know?"

 Chapter 406

    He never eats such things. How could he know there would be such things in such things.


    Ye Yunshu smiled. She deliberately didn''t tell Jiang Yucheng. Seeing Jiang Yucheng''s hands stained with glue, she smiled forward and backward.


    Jiang Yucheng grabbed ye Yunshu''s hand with a cold hook on his lips.


    Ye Yunshu shouted, "ah, Jiang Yucheng, you smelly man."


    How could he do this!


    "Share your blessings and share your difficulties, don''t you?"


    It''s brave to calculate him.


    "Who shares your blessings and difficulties? You''re so hateful."


    Ye Yunshu took out the wet paper towel in his pocket and kept wiping the glue in his hand. He wanted to paste Jiang Yucheng''s face.


    "Wipe it for me."


    Jiang Yucheng stretched out his hand and handed it to ye Yunshu, who would help him, "No."


    "Then you try?"


    Jiang Yucheng said and stretched out his hand again.


    Ye Yunshu was afraid. He took out another wet towel and threw it to Jiang Yucheng. He ignored him and ran towards the direction of late landing.


    "Late at night, Jiang Yucheng bullied me. You must avenge me."


    That dog man deliberately bullied her. If Lu wanchu hadn''t been there, she would have dealt with him.


    "Well, I''m not angry. Don''t you want to eat?"


    Lu smiled at her early and peeled her fortune to her jackfruit and stuffed it into her mouth.


    Ye Yunshu squinted contentedly, "delicious."


    Once again, the disturbed Fu Yi''s face was as ugly as it was. He stared at ye Yunshu''s mouth coldly, which he stripped Lu wanchu.


    Ye Yunshu opened her eyes and was just so cold on the upper Fu''s eyes that she was so cold from a to Z that she almost didn''t spit out the jackfruit in her mouth.


    "I... i... I''ll eat it myself."


    Ye Yunshu avoided Fu Yi''s gaze and smiled bitterly. He picked up the other half of jackfruit and went to the other side.


    Jiang Yucheng looked at it with a sneer and scolded silently, "deserved it!"


    Ye Yun was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. "Wait!"


    Lu wanchu stood there smiling happily, with a bright smile on his beautiful face, elegant and charming.


    She picked up a jackfruit and was about to put it in her mouth. She looked at her from one side of the line. Lu late had a deep look at her. "Do you want to eat?"


    "Yes."


    Fu Yi lowered his eyes to prevent Lu wanchu from seeing his deep love in the bottom of his eyes and opened his mouth in a deep voice.


    "Here you are."


    Lu late handed Fu Yihang, who was ready to put entrance in his mouth, to Fu Yihang.


    Fu Yihang lifted up his eyes and looked at the jackfruit in mid air. He bent forward slightly, and opened his thin lips to eat the jackfruit in his early evening.


    Fingertips seem to be flashed, crispy and numb. Lu late in the early days was stunned, and could not believe that he looked at Fu Yihang''s lips and smiled at jackfruit.


    He just... He just ate the jackfruit in her hand just now, the lip petal still touched her fingertip, like deliberate.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fu Yi looked at Lu wanchu. His eyes were clear and bright. It seemed that he didn''t know what was happening inadvertently.


    "Nothing."


    Lu wanchu, whose fingertips were burning, immediately took back his cover and turned to walk in front.


    "Late, wait for me."


    Ye Yunshu threw the jackfruit in his hand and strode toward the direction of early landing.


    Fu Yi stood in place, raised his hand and touched his lips, slightly hooked his lips, sexy and evil.


    He did it on purpose, indeed on purpose. I didn''t expect her to react like this.


    "Fu Yi, I never knew you were so sullen?"

 Chapter 407

    Jiang Yucheng walked up to Fu Yiyi and smiled coldly.


    "Take care of yourself and leave my affairs alone."


    Fu Yi replied with a sneer. Don''t think he didn''t know Jiang Yucheng was jealous of him. He couldn''t take ye Yunshu, so he was dissatisfied with him and Lu wanchu.


    Jiang Yucheng''s eyes lightly fell on Fu Yi, "are you serious?"


    No longer joking with Fu Yi, Jiang Yucheng asked solemnly.


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes deepened and looked at Lu wanchu who was fighting with ye Yunshu not far away. Xu was saying something that made Lu wanchu stare at ye Yunshu.


    "I do everything seriously."


    Fu Yi withdrew his eyes and said in a low voice.


    "Didn''t you always have that person in your heart?"


    Jiang Yucheng, one of as like as two peas, who knew little about Fu Yihang''s behavior, knew what the most important person was in his mind. Although the man had a similar name to Lu late, he was two of two people.


    "Yes."


    Fu Yi''s answer made Jiang Yucheng frown. "Fu Yi, what are you going to do?"


    Fu Yihang''s eyes fell deep on the tall jackfruit tree. Her voice was low and deep, and she had never heard of anyone else.


    Jiang Yucheng stared at Fu Yiyi''s leaving figure, inexplicably strange in the bottom of his heart.


    Since it has always been "Lu wanchu", why are we entangled with this Lu wanchu.


    "Late, what''s the matter with Fu Yi?"


    Ye Yunshu glanced at the two people standing not far away and asked softly.


    Lu wanchu was slightly stiff, pursed his lips and didn''t speak.


    "We... Are just ordinary friends."


    She and he have always been, haven''t they?


    "But..."


    Ye Yunshu wanted to tell Lu wanchu that Fu Yi knew her identity long ago, and she promised Fu Yi not to speak.


    "He doesn''t know my identity. I think it''s better to go on like this. When he goes back... That''s it."


    Lu wanchu knew that the situation between her and Fu Yiyi was very wrong. She shouldn''t let it go on like this.


    It was impossible between them from the beginning. Master Fu''s words echoed in her ears and she deeply remembered them.


    Not before, but even more impossible now. She won''t dream those dreams that don''t belong to her.


    Ye Yunshu didn''t say anything more. He pulled the hand of late Chu. "Don''t talk about this. Don''t you have to dig herbs? Let''s go quickly, otherwise it will be late."


    "OK."


    Lu wanchu nodded and smiled at ye Yunshu. They looked for available herbs along the path picked by the Ke people.


    I really picked a lot along the road. Fu Yi and Jiang Yucheng were always behind them.


    "What sound?"


    Ye Yunshu, who was preparing to go back, Lu wanchu heard a voice from a grass.


    Jiang Yucheng and Fu Yiyi also heard the sound and were about to come forward. A black boar weighing hundreds of kilograms ran out of the grass. It seemed that it was a wild boar crazy after eating something and bumped into ye Yunshu at the end of the landing.


    "Be careful!"


    Jiang Yucheng and Fu Yiyi''s shrill voice came together.


    Lu wanchu grabs ye Yunshu''s hand and the two escape the attack of wild boars together.


    The boar hit the tree and a big tree was directly broken by it.


    Ye Yunshu looked at the strong tree broken by a wild boar and turned white. How could they meet a wild boar? I don''t know whether to say good luck or bad luck.


    After the wild boar broke the tree, he made a hum and shook his head. It seemed that he was ready to attack the two people again after standing firm.

 Chapter 408

    Jiang Yucheng and Fu Yiyi immediately went up and hugged each other.


    "Lu wanchu!"


    Fu Yi''s slender arm hugged Lu wanchu, and his eyes were frightened.


    Lu wanchu looked back at Fu Yiyi and saw his fear at the bottom of his eyes. His heart tightened, "I''m fine."


    "Ye Yunshu, are you stupid? Don''t you know how to hide?"


    Jiang Yucheng was very angry and spoke loudly.


    Ye Yunshu was startled by him. Although she was not the first time to see Jiang Yucheng angry, she saw Jiang Yucheng like this for the first time. She was angry with a third of fear that she would be hurt.


    "I hid."


    Ye Yunshu whispered his explanation. She hid clearly and late. Which eye did he see that she didn''t hide.


    "Stay away from me and don''t come."


    Jiang Yucheng loosened ye Yunshu and put her aside.


    Fu Yi loosened Lu wanchu''s hand, "stay well. I''ll deal with it here."


    Lu wanchu''s mouth moved slightly. After thinking, he didn''t open his mouth and nodded.


    The two stood aside. Fu Yi and Jiang yuchenghu looked coldly at the wild boar rushing here in front of Lu wanchu and ye Yunshu.


    Jiang Yucheng took out a military knife from his pocket. He usually carries a knife with him.


    The boar shook his head and rushed over again.


    Fu Yiyi and Jiang Yucheng looked at each other. The wild boar was obviously crazy. It was not easy to escape. The only way was to solve it.


    Fu Yi stepped on one side of the trunk, jumped up and kicked the thick skin of the wild boar.


    The wild boar was kicked back by Fu Yiyi''s action.


    Ye Yunshu stared at her pocket. It was the first time she saw Fu Yi''s action hand. She knew that Fu Yi was very strong, but she didn''t expect to be so strong. A strong foot could kick a wild boar with hundreds of kilograms back a few steps.


    At the moment when the wild boar retreated, Jiang Yucheng picked up the military knife in his hand and stabbed the wild boar on his side.


    The boar let out a cry of pain and went crazy again.


    Fu Yi and Jiang Yucheng have a tacit understanding. They are so capable that a wild boar can''t resist.


    Two slender figures walked in front of the wild boar, stabbing the wild boar with a knife.


    The boar has been stabbed with many knives, and several knife edges even directly across its body.


    Finally, the boar fell to the ground and couldn''t move any more.


    "Mr. Fu, you are so powerful!"


    Ye Yunshu''s blood was boiling as he watched. Fu Yi was too powerful to be admired.


    Jiang Yucheng looked coldly at ye Yunshu.


    Ye Yunshu immediately closed his mouth, opened his eyes and dared not speak again.


    Fu Yi''s slender figure strode forward, his body was not stained with the blood of wild boar, and there were a few drops of blood on his face, but Fu Yi didn''t notice.


    "Get out of here first."


    There is a wild boar nearby, and there is likely to be a second one. Even if there is no wild boar, the blood of the dead wild boar will attract other things.


    "Yes!"


    Lu wanchu nodded and thought about it. He took out a packet of paper towels from his bag and handed them to Fu Yi, "wipe the blood on your face first."


    Fu Yi''s eyes fell on Lu wanchu. She just felt that her attitude was a little strange since just now.


    "I can''t see it. Wipe it for me."


    His eyes fell on her deeply, as if to see something through her.


    Lu wanchu pinched the paper towel slightly tight, bowed his head, took out a piece of paper and handed it to Fu Yi, "it''s on your right cheek. Wipe it. Let''s go quickly."

 Chapter 409

    Fu Yi''s indifferent lip hook wiped his right cheek with the paper towel handed to him by Lu wanchu.


    Sure enough, it''s not his illusion!


    Ye Yunshu looked at them and sighed. He quickly took back his eyes because she was blocked in front of her.


    Jiang Yucheng''s face was splashed with a few drops of wild boar blood, and his finger was scratched. Although it was not deep, it still shed blood.


    "Are you bleeding?"


    Ye Yunshu lowered his head and looked at the blood on the back of Jiang Yucheng''s hand.


    "So you''ll notice if I''m hurt. Should I be glad?"


    Jiang Yucheng smiled calmly and his eyes fell on ye Yunshu''s face.


    Jiang Yucheng''s strange voice made ye Yunshu unhappy. She always felt that Jiang Yucheng came to beat her. She didn''t say anything. Was he like this?


    "Jiang Yucheng, you saved me. I don''t want to quarrel with you."


    Ye Yunshu bit his teeth.


    "Get out of here first."


    Fu Yi spoke quietly, and Lu wanchu nodded to ye Yunshu.


    The four left here first, went down the mountain and returned to the Ke family.


    Jiang Yucheng ignored ye Yunshu for the first time and turned and strode towards one place.


    Ye Yunshu stood staring at Jiang Yucheng''s back and biting his lower lip.


    She didn''t want to pay attention to Jiang Yucheng. When she thought that he was injured because of her, she felt that she shouldn''t ignore him.


    "Evening, do you have any hemostasis here?"


    Lu wanchu glanced at Jiang Yucheng''s departure direction. Of course, she saw that Jiang Yucheng''s back of hand was injured.


    "Yunshu, you treat him..."


    "I have nothing to do with him. I don''t want to owe him a favor in order to save my injury."


    Lu wanchu sighed helplessly, "come with me."


    Matty has hemostatic herbs at home. She just goes to ask some.


    Ye Yunshu took the herb to stop bleeding and walked in the direction of Jiang Yucheng.


    Jiang Yucheng stood in a high open space, looking unswervingly. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Ye Yunshu hesitated for a long time but didn''t come forward.


    "What? I''m so terrible that you dare not even come forward? "


    I knew ye Yunshu was standing behind me. Jiang Yucheng had been waiting for her to come forward.


    Ye Yunshu raised his head and strode to Jiang Yucheng, "what do I dare not do, what are you afraid of?"


    Ye Yunshu snorted coldly and handed the herb to Jiang Yucheng. "Apply this medicine to your hand and there will be no bleeding in a while."


    Her eyes fell on the back of Jiang Yucheng''s hand. There was still slowly bleeding. The man didn''t care. It seemed that nothing had happened.


    "Do you care about me?"


    The corner of Jiang Yucheng''s lips was slightly hooked, and the gloom at the bottom of his heart dispersed like a ray of sunshine.


    "Who cares about you? I just don''t like to owe others."


    Ye Yunshu retorted hard, and handed the whole herb in his hand to Jiang Yucheng. "Are you enough or not? I''ll throw it away."


    "Can this stop bleeding? How to use it? "


    Jiang Yucheng''s eyes fell on ye Yunshu''s face. Looking at her sophistry, he felt novel.


    It seemed like the first time he saw such a vivid look on her face. It felt good.


    "How? Later, he said, "put it in your mouth, chew it and apply it on the back of your hand."


    Ye Yunshu listened to Jiang Yucheng according to what Lu wanchu said.


    The conditions here are limited. This herb has just been picked. It can stop bleeding after being chewed and applied on the back of your hand for a while.


    "Chew?!"


    Jiang Yucheng''s face was disdainful.


    "What else do you want? This is not your Jiang family. It''s not enough to have what you want."


    Ye Yunshu said coldly, always feeling amorous.

 Chapter 410

    "Ye Yunshu, at least I''m your life-saving benefactor. Is that how you treat me?"


    Jiang Yucheng stepped forward and approached ye Yunshu.


    Ye Yunshu took a step back and tried to stay away from Jiang Yucheng.


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t want to owe a favor? That''s how you treated me? "


    Ye Yunshu gritted her teeth hard, picked up the hemostatic grass and put it into her mouth. A bitter taste filled her mouth, and she almost didn''t spit it out.


    Jiang Yucheng looked at it with a smile and was in a very good mood.


    Ye Yunshu took the hemostatic grass in his mouth as Jiang Yucheng and chewed it hard, "put your hand out."


    Jiang Yucheng held out his hand with a smile on his lips, and his eyebrows and eyes were much milder than usual.


    The woman has a hard mouth and obviously cares about him, but pretends not to care about anything.


    Ye Yunshu spits out the hemostatic grass in the outlet. Looking at Jiang Yucheng''s proud appearance, he grabs Jiang Yucheng''s generous palm, smiles insidiously, and directly presses the chewed hemostatic grass on the back of Jiang Yucheng''s hand.


    Jiang Yucheng frowned and looked at ye Yunshu.


    Ye Yunshu grabbed Jiang Yucheng''s hand and provoked him with a smile.


    Asking her to help will pay off.


    "In a good mood?!"


    "Of course, help others!"


    Ye Yunshu smiled brightly on her beautiful face. Her eyes almost didn''t smile. She looked like a cunning little fox.


    "Oh, Mr. Jiang, you still have blood on your face. I''ll wipe it for you."


    Ye Yunshu picked up a paper towel and wiped the blood drops on Jiang Yucheng''s face with a proud face.


    Jiang Yucheng let ye Yunshu move on his face without any anger.


    If others dared to do this, they would have died a hundred times.


    With Jiang Yucheng''s cooperation, ye Yunshu felt very boring. He quickly withdrew his hand and looked at Jiang Yucheng coldly. He turned away with a cold hum.


    Jiang Yucheng took a look at the terrible look on his hand, softened his eyes and strode up.


    As night approached, Ayi personally arranged the place where Fu Yi and Jiang Yucheng lived. Because there were few places, Fu Yi and Jiang Yucheng could only squeeze. Mo Qing and the remaining bodyguards would sleep in the car for one night, while ye Yunshu slept with Lu wanchu.


    Muli personally went to the Nishan territory and quietly poured the poison prepared by Lu wanchu into the Nishan stream.


    Ah Yi waited at the door. Lu wanchu and ye Yunshu couldn''t sleep for a while. They sat under the eaves and looked at the night sky.


    Jiang Yucheng and Fu Yiyi stood not far away, with a slender and tall figure looming, whispering something.


    "The night sky of country D is better than that of China."


    Ye Yunshu leaned against Lu wanchu''s shoulder and looked at the stars in the night sky.


    "Yes."


    Lu wanchu nodded and looked at the direction of the night sky with ye Yunshu.


    "Miss Lu and miss ye, have some fruit."


    Ah Yi took out the fruit from home and put it in front of them.


    "Thank you."


    After a day together, ye Yunshu changed from the initial dissatisfaction with the Ke family to getting along well.


    Ah Yi smiled gently, "yes, I should thank you."


    A tall figure came from a distance in the dark. Ah Yi looked up and ran forward excitedly, "Muli, Muli."


    Muli came over from the darkness, with a smile on his face, took ah Yi''s hand, "I''m back."


    Ah Yi held Muli''s hand in his backhand and looked at him up and down. He was relieved to see that he had nothing.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Mo Qing stood aside. He went with Muli. Fu Yi told him to go with him. Although Mo Qing is Fu Yi''s assistant, he has good skills. Going with Muli can also help him.

 Chapter 411

    "I''m fine, thanks to Mr. Mo this time."


    Muli went to the Nishan people in person this time. He wanted his people to go there. It was terrible that there would be an accident, so he went to the Nishan people in person.


    Ah Yi didn''t trust him to go. He was afraid that something would happen to Muli alone. Later, Fu Yi asked Mo Qing to follow him.


    They went for several hours. She was worried all the time. Fortunately, he came back safely.


    "Thank you, Mr. Mo, thank you."


    Ah Yi learned from Muli that he almost found out that Mo Qing helped him when he went to Nishan this time.


    After thanking Mo Qing, ah Yi turned and took her husband to thank Fu wanchu.


    Mo Qing went to Fu Yi and said, "Mr. Fu, the thing is finished."


    "Well, it''s hard. Let''s have a rest first."


    Fu Yi spoke quietly, and Mo Qing withdrew immediately.


    "Miss Lu."


    Muli and Ayi came forward, looking very excited, "tomorrow, we''ll wait for tomorrow."


    Lu wanchu smiled and nodded, "I wish you success."


    "We will succeed."


    Muli clenched his wife''s hand and bowed gratefully towards the beginning of the landing night.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest first."


    Ah Yi said gently that there are still very important things for them to do tomorrow and they need to rest early today.


    "Miss Lu and Mr. Fu, I won''t bother you."


    "Mr. Jiang, Miss ye, you have a rest earlier."


    The couple said hello and entered the room.


    Lu wanchu and ye Yunshu are ready to return to their room.


    "Good night!"


    Fu Yi''s deep voice sounded behind him. Lu wanchu turned around and looked at Fu Yi''s deep and boundless Phoenix eyes in the dark.


    Jiang Yucheng looks at ye Yunshu with his lips. Ye Yunshu bites his teeth, stares at Jiang Yucheng, and pulls his hand into the room.


    Early the next morning, Muli had arranged everything. Today is the deadline. The Nishan people will come, and his people will be divided into two groups.


    The first group of people led by him directly entered the Nishan nationality. Among them, Fu Yiyi''s people helped. He saw the people brought by Fu Yiyi. They are a group of very powerful people. He believes that they will succeed today. The second group is another promising young man in the clan called dar. Dar will stay with the Ke Yi nationality to deal with the coming Nishan nationality.


    After arranging everything, Muli said goodbye to his wife, Ayi, and led the people into the Nishan Nationality under the worried eyes of Ayi.


    Dahl stood in front of Ayi and looked at the direction Muli left. "The clan leader will succeed. After today, our Ke clan will not be bullied again."


    Ah Yi''s eyes were slightly red and looked back at Lu wanchu standing aside.


    Lu wanchu nodded to ah Yi. Ah Yi seemed to have found the backbone, put down all his worries and nodded, "yes, we will succeed."


    Her husband will certainly lead the people to the glorious road and will not be bullied again.


    "The Nishan people are coming, they are coming."


    Some people guarded the road outside and saw the cars of the Nishan people coming.


    "Ready, my people!"


    Dahl spoke loudly, and all the people responded in unison, "ready, ready."


    Lu wanchu and ye Yunshu stood in front of the crowd. Fu Yi and Jiang Yucheng stood behind them, protecting them like a patron saint.


    Soon, several jeeps drove over from a distance. The Ke people gathered vigilantly and looked coldly at the visitors of the Nishan people.

 Chapter 412

    Nishan''s car stopped in Ke''s village. More than a dozen tall figures quickly came down on the car, all with ferocious faces and looked coldly at the Ke''s people.


    "Yo, you ke people are really good. You deserve to be our Nishan dog."


    A leading Nishan smiled contemptuously in the language of country D.


    He is the son of the patriarch. His name is Saha. He is a cruel man. Many girls of the Ke family were killed by him.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Saha''s words made all the Nishan people behind him laugh wildly.


    Dahl clenched his fist and clenched his teeth. He couldn''t be impulsive and had to wait for the opportunity.


    Miss Lu said that the medicine she gave needed to severely stimulate the people of the Nishan nationality, and the medicine would play faster at that time.


    "Are the gifts ready for this year?"


    Saha leaned against the front of the car and smiled coldly. He glanced at Dahl and others on his fierce face. Finally, he fell on Lu wanchu ye Yunshu, and evil light flashed from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Chinese? You have Chinese here? "


    Saha jumped down from the front of the car, his eyes lit up, one hand touched his chin, and his eyes fell on ye Yunshu and Lu wanchu.


    Fu Yixing and Jiang Yucheng flashed a violent light at the bottom of his eyes.


    Lu wanchu and ye Yunshu looked back at them when they felt their violent breath.


    Dahl and several members of the Ke family stepped forward to block Lu wanchu.


    "It''s none of your business, Saha."


    Dahl was rude and confident.


    In the past, they bowed down to the throne and did not dare to resist the shangnishan people. Now that they want to resist, they can never do that again.


    "Dahl, do you know what you''re doing?"


    A Nishan man behind Saha said coldly.


    What a Croat! DARR dares to talk to them like this, and he is not afraid that they will destroy their Croat.


    If it weren''t for the sake of being useful to the K people, how could the Nishan people let them exist for so long.


    "I always knew what I was doing."


    Dahl raised his head and was no longer as cowardly as before. He could never let his people be bullied again. They wanted to resist.


    "Dahl, you''re looking for death."


    Saha narrowed his eyes dangerously and looked at Dahl coldly.


    When did the Ke people dare to talk to their Nishan people like this.


    "Saha, they are guests of our Ke family. We will never let you do anything to hurt them."


    Dahl said coldly.


    Saha smiled coldly, "what a darl, you have become bolder today. If you don''t say it''s OK, I have to ask for both of them. I also want the girls of your Ke family. This is the price for you to dare to speak like this."


    As soon as Saha''s arrogant words fell, two small stones shot fiercely at Saha''s direction. Sahagen couldn''t react, and his nose was hit by two stones.


    "Ah! Who, who! "


    Saha bent over his nose and mouth and roared vaguely.


    Several Nishan people came forward to hold Saha, raised their heads and looked at all Nishan people, "who dares to beat Saha, stand up for me."


    Saha shook off the Nishan people who held him, put down his hand, looked at the blood on his hand, and roared, "come out for me."


    Two marks of being beaten on his nose and mouth were shocking and inexplicable. He wanted to laugh.


    Light laughter sounded from behind Dahl and others.


    Saha squinted at a charming figure and stood out.

 Chapter 413

    "How am I playing?"


    Ye Yunshu''s charming figure stood up, with a mockery on his enchanting and charming face.


    "Beauty, did you hit me?"


    Saha''s eyes flashed evil light and looked up and down at ye Yunshu, as if he wanted to rob ye Yunshu back immediately.


    Lu wanchu was ready to come forward. Fu Yi grabbed his hand and looked at her coldly, "don''t go."


    He would never allow those people to look at her like that. He was afraid that he could not help digging their eyes.


    Jiang Yucheng walked forward with a gloomy face and grabbed ye Yunshu''s hand. "What are you doing?"


    "Jiang Yucheng, you loosen me."


    Ye Yunshu, who is about to answer Saha, is grabbed by Jiang Yucheng. She stares at Jiang Yucheng discontentedly.


    Why did she do this, of course, to stimulate Saha and spread the poison in his body.


    "Stay with me."


    Jiang Yucheng looked very ugly. He shot at Saha with cold eyes and wanted to kill him.


    Saha stared at them coldly. "Is this your man?"


    The two beauties he liked seemed to have men, which was hateful.


    "He''s not!"


    Ye Yunshu smiled contemptuously without looking at Jiang Yucheng.


    Jiang Yucheng grabbed ye Yunshu''s hand. She dared to speak like this. She was not afraid of his anger. Yes, how could a woman like her be afraid of his anger.


    "Ha ha, I knew that beauty is destined to belong to me. How can I see such a man."


    Saha didn''t know that the disaster was coming, but he laughed wildly.


    "Belong to you? You don''t look in the mirror. Are you worthy of me? "


    Ye Yunshu covered his nose in disgust and said.


    "You, do you know what you''re talking about? I''m the son of the head of the Nishan clan. The wastes of the Ke clan belong to our Nishan clan. We can abolish them if we want. Now you dare to offend me in my territory. "


    Saha smiled coldly. If he were someone else, Saha would have done it long ago and wouldn''t talk nonsense with people at all.


    "Oh, I''m so scared!"


    Ye Yunshu pretended to pat his chest, as if he was really afraid.


    Lu wanchu smiled. She knew that ye Yunshu deliberately angered Saha. Only in this way can the toxin in Saha''s body recover faster.


    "You, beauty, come out."


    Saha''s eyes fell on Lu wanchu and was dazzled by her smile just now.


    He had never seen such a beautiful woman before. Originally, he thought the women of the Ke family were beautiful enough. Today, he actually saw more beautiful Chinese people. These two Chinese women are the best. One is enchanting and charming, the other is light and charming, and each has its own unique beauty. He didn''t want to let go of any of them, so he had to take them back to the Nishan family.


    "Die!"


    Fu Yi''s narrow Phoenix eyes shot at Saha and said coldly.


    "Let go of my beauties, Dahl, and bring them here. If you are more conscious, I can consider letting go of your Ke people today, not your Ke women."


    Saha looked fiercely at Dahl and said to Dahl''s impolite command.


    Dahl clenched his fist and looked at Saha coldly. "Today I want to see if you have the ability. You can''t get them."


    "Dahl, you''re wrong."


    The Nishan people behind Saha roared.


    The Nishan people have always felt that the Ke family is their vassal and can be bullied by them at will.


    Now this vassal bullied by them at will dares to resist. It''s just looking for death.

 Chapter 414

    "Again, bring them to me and kill these two men."


    Saha roared fiercely. All the Nishan people behind him took out their weapons and aimed them at the Ke people.


    Saha sneered with pride, and his face was cruel with pride.


    He believed that Dahl would immediately bring Lu wanchu and his two people to him. At that time, he would let these Ke people who dared to resist know how powerful they were.


    But Saha was destined to be disappointed. Dahl and all the Ke people behind him did not move and completely ignored Saha''s words.


    Saha angrily grabbed a weapon and aimed it at Dahl. His chest suddenly hurt and was ignored by Saha.


    The rest of the Nishan people felt the same way because they were angry. They were in a trance. They shook their heads and still glared at the Ke people.


    Soon, some Nishan people felt that the weapons in their hands were very heavy and could not be held stably, and their bodies could not help sliding.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    A Nishan saw something wrong with his companion and immediately came forward to help him. He found that he had no strength to help his companion.


    The Nishan people soon fell to the ground.


    The Croats opposite looked excited. They knew they were going to succeed.


    Saha looked back at his people and saw them fall one by one. He was angry. "What are you doing? Get up."


    "Saha, we... Have no strength."


    The Nishan people standing behind Saha fell to the ground, and their weapons fell directly to the ground. They didn''t even have the strength to carry weapons.


    No one knows what happened. Everyone''s strength seems to be taking time at the same time, which makes them afraid.


    "Get up, get up."


    Saha grabbed a clansman and roared, with shock and fear in his eyes.


    Today, there was something wrong with the Ke people. He didn''t notice it. Now the people suddenly fell to the ground one by one. The wrong became more and more obvious. He was afraid of an accident.


    "Saha, don''t waste your energy."


    Dahl stood up, and his men ran out from all directions and quickly surrounded Saha''s men.


    The Nishan people looked at in fear. Is this still the Ke people who were trampled under their feet? Why dare to resist.


    "Dahl, you''re wrong. Do you know what you''re doing?"


    Saha gave a cruel Pooh. Obviously, he didn''t believe that DARR could resist the Nishan people.


    "If you dare, we Nishan people will never let go of your Ke family dog."


    A group of Nishan people who fell to the ground gnashed their teeth. No one believed that the Croats who bowed down and became ministers in the past would have such courage.


    "You can try today. Will we let you go?"


    Dahl smiled coldly. From today on, they will not be bullied at will.


    "You dare, you dare!"


    Saha''s hand holding the weapon trembled fiercely. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. He just felt uncomfortable and his body was inexplicably soft.


    "You try, I dare not?"


    Dahl put a knife on Saha''s neck and said in a cruel voice.


    "If you dare to hurt me today, my father will destroy your Ke family."


    Saha is confident and fearless. He is not afraid of what Dahl will do. He is nothing more than jumping over the wall.


    "Your father, ha ha, maybe your father is the same as you at this time."


    Dahl smiled coldly.

 Chapter 415

    "Fart, I killed you!"


    Saha clenched his teeth, clenched his fists, and suddenly grabbed Dahl''s hand with all his strength and kicked him hard.


    Saha is the strongest man of the Nishan people. He has the title of "the first warrior" of the Nishan people. Although he is poisoned, he is not as poisoned as other people because he drank less water yesterday. He can resist.


    Dahl didn''t expect that Saha could resist at this time and was kicked to the ground by him.


    Saha''s weapon was taken away by Dahl just now. When he kicked Dahl away, he grabbed the knife in Dahl''s hand and rushed towards the Ke people. At this time, he can only seize one Ke people to threaten Dahl.


    The Croats are very affectionate. As long as he catches a Croat, he can threaten Dahl to leave the Croat and return to the Nishan. When he returns to the Nishan, he will bring people here and destroy the Croat.


    Saha''s direction is to rush towards ye Yunshu and Lu wanchu. He thinks that these two people seem to be very important in the Ke family. Catch them and torture them when he takes them back. Who makes them dare to insult him.


    A slender figure quickly crossed behind Lu wanchu and grabbed Saha''s arm when Saha Gen couldn''t respond.


    Saha was surprised and waved the knife at Fu Yi''s head.


    Fu Yi''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes flashed through Yin Li, fiercely clasped Saha''s waving hand and bent it hard.


    "Ah..."


    Saha let out a cry of pain and his knife fell to the ground.


    Jiang Yucheng took a step forward and kicked Saha''s legs, directly making Saha kneel on the ground, with a crisp sound of bone fracture.


    Saha lay on the ground, and all the Ke people watched with blood boiling.


    "Mr. Fu, Mr. Jiang!"


    Lu wanchu and ye Yunshu stood and watched, and their eyes involuntarily fell on them.


    At this moment, the two people were full of violence, as if they were venting something.


    Is it because Saha just insulted them?!


    Saha was humiliated for the first time. He was unwilling to look at Fu Yi with resentful eyes.


    "You wait for me. I want you to pay back a thousand times and a hundred times. I Saha swear."


    "Swear?!"


    Jiang Yucheng''s indifferent eyes were sarcastic and contemptuous. "If it weren''t for your Nishan nationality to become a soup dog, believe it or not, I would make you pay a painful price."


    Even if this is not his territory, he doesn''t need much effort to make the Nishan disappear.


    "No, you''re talking nonsense."


    Saha finally realized something was wrong. Why did Dahl and this man say so? The tanishan people are so powerful that they can''t be bullied so easily.


    Is it because... It''s impossible, absolutely impossible.


    Thinking that all the people suddenly had no strength for no reason, Saha stared at Dahl, "what have you done? What did you do? "


    He repeated one sentence crazily, as if he would not stop repeating until he got Dahl''s answer.


    "You''ll know in a minute!"


    Dahl smiled coldly. Saha wanted to get up from the ground for revenge. Unfortunately, his legs were kicked off by Jiang Yucheng. He had to lie on the ground like a embarrassed dog.


    The Ke people had red eyes and looked at Saha like this.


    Once they were bullied by Saha, robbed them, and asked them to kneel in front of them like dogs, so that they would be satisfied.

 Chapter 416

    Now Saha knelt before them. Everyone was so excited that they didn''t know how to describe their mood.


    There was the sound of a car in the distance. Saha seemed to hear the voice of the Nishan people. He shouted, "you are miserable. My people are coming. I want you all to kneel in front of me. I want you to pay a painful price."


    Saha smiled happily and looked back. The next moment he was frightened and couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Muli got off first. There were dozens of cars behind him. Most of them were Fu Yi''s. Mo Qing took people to help Muli in order not to fail.


    They did not impulsively go in when they came to the Nishan nationality. Instead, they observed the Nishan nationality for a long time and found that many people fell to the ground before they rushed in.


    The Nishan people were caught off guard and terrified.


    They didn''t expect that the K family would rush in at this time.


    Everyone wanted to resist, but they had almost no strength and couldn''t even stand.


    The women were sent to a place to be held by the Croats, while the men were caught and ready to take them back to the Croats for punishment.


    The head of the Nishan clan, who was still drunk, was caught by Muli in his sleep and looked at Muli and all the Ke people behind him in disbelief.


    The head of the Nishan family thought his son would bring back beauty and food. Unexpectedly, what he was waiting for was the resistance and attack of the Ke family.


    The head of the Nishan clan was arrested. Some of the remaining Nishan people who were not deeply poisoned wanted to resist. They were caught by Mo Qing''s men with neat means and didn''t give them a chance to resist at all.


    Fu Yi''s people are all well-trained bodyguards, which can''t be dealt with by the reckless people of the Nishan nationality.


    With Mo Qing''s help, Muli went well. He ordered his people to catch the Nishan people who had insulted his people and bring them back to the Ke people. He wanted these people to kneel before the Ke people and make atonement.


    This time, Muli Dasheng brought back not only the Nishan people, but also all the food and money of the Nishan people, avenging years of humiliation.


    Saha and others could no longer control their emotions after watching Muli escort his people off the bus.


    "Dad, Dad, how did this happen? How did this happen?"


    Saha thought his people came to save him, but he didn''t expect to see this scene. How could this happen? How could Muli escort his people? How could his father be caught?


    The head of the Nishan people is not tall. He looks a little short in front of the Nishan people. He has a sinister face. At first glance, he is that kind of sinister villain.


    The dashing head of the Nishan clan was escorted and thrown to the ground by two Croats.


    The head of the Nishan clan and Saha, who had no resistance at all, knelt on the ground. He looked at Muli harshly, "Muli, you dare to do this today. In the future, I will make you ke disappear in country D."


    "Disappear? Sava, do you think you Nishan people can still bully our Ke people? "


    Muli grabbed the clothes of niyama leader Sava and asked him to look back.


    Sava looked in horror with his triangular eyes. He saw that all the strong men of the Nishan nationality knelt on the ground and had no ability to resist. Behind the people, all their food and money of the Nishan nationality were brought back by Muli and others.


    Without these, what did the Nishan people take to resist.


    "No, no, that''s mine, it''s mine."


    Sava was thrown to the ground by Muli. Because he had no strength, he was weak and could only climb in the direction of food.

 Chapter 417

    Muli stepped on Sava. "It''s not yours. You stole it from our Ke family. Now it''s back to its owner."


    "From today on, the Nishan people will no longer exist. You need to pay off your debts for what you have done all your life."


    Muli''s cold voice echoed in savasaha''s ear. They shouted miserably. Muli asked the Ke family to detain these people and not allow them to escape.


    It''s all over. From today on, the Ke family will slowly recover its past glory and will no longer be bullied.


    After all this last night, Muli walked to Lu wanchu excitedly, led his people to kneel on one knee in front of Lu wanchu, and performed the greatest etiquette of the Ke family.


    Ye Yunshu was startled and took Lu wanchu''s hand.


    Fu Yiyi looked at it lightly. Feng''s eyes lifted and fell on Lu wanchu, and the corners of his lips were slightly hooked.


    "Miss Lu, you are the greatest benefactor of our Ke family. Please accept our Ke family''s greatest thanks."


    Muli and the people behind him Sang Ke''s songs and performed the greatest etiquette.


    Lu wanchu was unwilling to accept it and was pulled by Ye Yunshu.


    Ye Yunshu felt that Lu wanchu had done so much and should be treated well by them.


    Lu wanchu is leaving tomorrow. The Ke people are very reluctant, but they also know that Lu wanchu must leave.


    When night came, the Croats prepared rich food. This time, they no longer only had some simple food. They offered all the best food robbed from the Nishan nationality. All the Croats sang and danced in the open space and had dinner with Lu wanchu for the last time.


    During this period, Lu wanchu was filled with several cups of fruit wine, and his clear and beautiful eyes began to blur.


    Ye Yunshu on one side was very forthright. He shared wine with a member of the Ke family. Finally, he couldn''t hold up and lay down on the table.


    Jiang Yucheng and Fu Yiyi also drank a lot, much better than Lu late and early ye Yunshu.


    Mo Qing and other bodyguards are unable to resist in front of the enthusiastic Ke people.


    In the crowd, two tall and slender figures crossed countless gram people and came to two beautiful figures.


    Jiang Yucheng stood in front of Ye Yunshu. Seeing that the drunken Ke family still wanted to drink with ye Yunshu, he swept away lightly. The man was startled and immediately turned and left.


    Holding ye Yunshu who was almost unconscious, Jiang Yucheng walked to ye Yunshu''s room.


    Lu wanchu held his head in both hands and watched Jiang Yucheng holding ye Yunshu. Lu wanchu frowned slightly and staggered to get up, "Jiang... Let go of Yunshu."


    Lu wanchu didn''t see the stool behind him, and the whole person tripped.


    A pair of strong arms hugged Lu wanchu. Lu wanchu lay in Fu Yi''s arms, raised his hands, grabbed Fu Yi''s arms, pointed to Jiang Yucheng''s direction and ordered Fu Yi, "go and let him let Yunshu go."


    Lu wanchu''s cheeks are like the most beautiful rosy clouds, his eyes are blurred with a light mist, and his mouth spits out a sweet taste of fruit wine.


    "She''ll be fine. It''s you. It''s good for you to drink less."


    Fu Yi''s spoiled voice came over his head. Lu wanchu couldn''t really hear it. He leaned against Fu Yi''s arms and looked up at him, "you''re familiar. Where have you seen it?"


    At first glance, she was almost drunk. Fu Yibao landed late and early, so that she could safely lean on herself and look around. Almost many people were drunk, and only some Croat women were cleaning up.

 Chapter 418

    "I want to see the stars."


    Lu wanchu looked at his head. The night sky tonight was especially bright and beautiful.


    "OK, I''ll take you to see the stars."


    Fu Yi grabbed Lu wanchu. Lu wanchu said with a smile on his face and his hands around Fu Yi''s neck, "go, I know a place where the stars are very beautiful."


    Lu wanchu pointed to a place with blurred eyes.


    Fu Yi hung his head and looked at Lu wanchu, who was staying in his arms.


    She didn''t know where she meant. Sure enough, the drunken woman didn''t know anything and actually pointed to the direction of others'' home.


    "Come on, I want to see the stars."


    "OK, I''ll take you."


    The deep and gentle voice sounded in the dark. Fu Yifeng''s eyes were soft and charming. There was only her in his eyes.


    Perhaps only when she was drunk could he not hide himself at all.


    There is a winding stream in front of a small slope. On the slope, Fu Yi and Lu wanchu sit. Her head rests on Fu Yi''s broad and strong shoulder, looking at the shining stars in the night sky, and the round moon is reflected in the stream.


    "How beautiful!"


    Lu wanchu''s eyes were blurred and raised his slender fingers to catch the stars.


    Fu Yi looked at Lu wanchu leaning against his shoulder. In the dark, he could still see the beauty that belonged to her.


    "Yes, it''s beautiful!"


    Lu wanchu raised his lips slightly, raised his head, looked at Fu Yi around him and smiled, "you are also beautiful."


    Fu Junmei''s outline was stiff and cold, "beauty?"


    He was said to be beautiful for the first time after he grew up. She should be glad that she said it, not others.


    His face is sharp and clear, and there are three points of elegance and beauty. When he was a child, he was often appreciated by his relatives. He looked beautiful. When he was very young, he didn''t know that beauty was all about appreciating girls. Later, when he learned that, he no longer allowed others to do so, and no one dared to do so in front of him again.


    "Well, you''re the best I''ve ever seen."


    Lu wanchu reached out and quietly touched Fu Yixing''s handsome outline like a coyote.


    Fu Yiyi quietly let Lu wanchu touch his face and soon grabbed her disorderly hand.


    "Don''t touch it."


    "No, I''ll touch it. Your face is so beautiful. Why can''t you touch it?"


    The drunken woman was naughty and rogue. She grabbed Fu Yi''s face with one hand and smiled.


    Fu Yi''s thin lips slightly hooked, "my face can''t be touched at will?"


    This woman is getting bolder and bolder. How could he not know that she could be so rogue when she was drunk and dare to pull his face.


    "Why? You can touch my face, too. It''s very tender and easy to touch. "


    Lu wanchu looked at Fu Yi with a puzzled look and muttered to himself why he couldn''t touch it.


    Thinking of Lu wanchu raising his face to let Fu Yi touch it, so that he can touch her and she can touch him.


    "Because only my wife can touch my face."


    Fu Yi approached Lu wanchu and opened his mouth gently.


    "Wife? Then i... how about being your wife so that I can touch your face. "


    Completely unaware that he had sold his own, Lu wanchu smiled triumphantly.


    Fu Yi''s eyes were dim. He completely ignored her last sentence and opened his mouth hoarsely and magnetically, "OK, you''ll be my wife."


    Lu wanchu smiled with satisfaction. The tip of his nose was close to Fu Yixing. He touched Fu Yixing''s tip with his own tip of his nose and felt it funny to touch it gently left and right.

 Chapter 419

    Fu Yi opened his lips slightly and kissed Lu''s sweet lips at the beginning of the evening.


    Lu wanchu opened her big eyes curiously. Fu Yi covered her eyes, hugged her and let her lean against his arms.


    Lu wanchu fell asleep in Fu Yiyi''s arms.


    Fu Yiyi took off his coat and put it in Lu wanchu''s arms. He put her in his arms and looked down at Lu wanchu, who was sleeping safely in his arms.


    "Evening, what should I do with you?"


    He smiled bitterly. If he could, he wanted to marry her immediately.


    But he is a man who can''t live 30 years old. He married her and finally left her in a few years. How can he give up.


    He told himself to stay away from her. He couldn''t do it. Even if he stayed with her for a moment, he felt that the world was beautiful.


    He didn''t want to see her a few years ago.


    His life still has just a few years. It''s also satisfying to be with her and look at her like this.


    "Fu Yi... Fu Yi..."


    In his ear, Lu wanchu whispered in his sleep.


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes shrunk, looked down at the beginning of the landing, stared at her lips and listened to her whispering.


    "Stay away from me, Fu Yi, stay away from me."


    Fu Yi was cold and tightened his hand at the beginning of the landing.


    He closed his eyes painfully. Is that what she thought in her heart?


    "Fu Yi... I''m afraid..."


    I''m afraid I can''t control myself


    Fu Yi didn''t hear the last sentence. He thought Lu didn''t want to see him at the beginning of the evening.


    When Lu woke up at the beginning of the evening, it was already bright outside.


    She lay in bed for a long time, thinking about how she got to bed last night. Did ah Yi bring her back?


    She remembered, as if she remembered who she had seen the stars with and what she had said.


    "Evening, are you awake?"


    Ye Yunshu''s clear voice came from outside the door, pushed open the door and came in.


    Looking at Lu wanchu still lying in bed, ye Yunshu immediately sat beside Lu wanchu''s bed, "Why are you still sleeping?"


    Lu wanchu looked at ye Yunshu and whispered, "did you send me back last night?"


    "Last night? Cough, I was drunk last night. I don''t know how to get back to the house or how to send you. Maybe you went back to the house yourself? "


    Yesterday, ah Yi rearranged the house for ye Yunshu, so they didn''t sleep together.


    Ye Yunshu woke up with the sequelae of drunkenness. Her head hurt and her lips hurt. I don''t know what happened to her last night.


    "Oh!"


    Lu wanchu no longer tangled. Knowing that entanglement was useless, he immediately opened the quilt and got up.


    Today, they will return home.


    The car is all ready, just waiting for Lu wanchu to pack everything up.


    There was nothing to clean up. After breakfast, Lu wanchu explained his intention to go. Muli Ayi knew that Lu wanchu was leaving. They were very reluctant to give up, and there was no way to prevent Lu wanchu from leaving.


    A Sheng hugged Lu wanchu sadly. "Sister, a Sheng doesn''t want you to go."


    Lu wanchu squatted down, hugged ah Sheng and smiled gently at him, "ah Sheng is good."


    Ah Yi came forward to hold ah Sheng and looked gently at Lu wanchu. "Miss Lu, have a nice trip. If you are free in the future, the Ke family will always welcome you."


    "OK."


    Lu wanchu''s eyes fell on all the Ke people, and they all came to see her off.


    Maybe her help is right. No one will be bullied or caught in the future.


    Maiti stood in the crowd. Lu picked a lot of medicinal materials at the beginning of the evening yesterday, and taught him a lot of basic medical skills in a short time, which benefited him a lot.

 Chapter 420

    He thanked Lu wanchu for her selfless dedication.


    God will bless her and will always bless her.


    "Miss Lu, this is the fruit I picked up in the mountain today. Take it back. Although it''s not worth money, it''s our intention."


    "Miss Lu, this is our little wish. Take it."


    Many Ke people came forward and gave their gifts to Lu wanchu, including fruits, silk scarves and jewelry.


    Ye Yunshu watched quietly, his heart full of unspeakable emotion.


    She finally understood why Lu wanchu was so kind. She never asked for anything in return, but the people she saved always remember her and all her good. That''s enough.


    Lu wanchu had a faint smile on her lips and a wreath made by the children of the Ke family around her neck. Her hands were filled with many gifts. The gifts were very simple but very valuable in her heart.


    "Thank you!"


    Lu wanchu''s eyes were slightly red and he was reluctant to give up for the first time.


    When she first came here, she was angry and didn''t like to be caught. Later, she knew the difficulties of the Ke family and made up her mind to help them. At that moment, she didn''t think so much. She just hoped that the Ke family would no longer do wrong in the future.


    Now it seems that her decision is right and she has no regrets to save them.


    Many Croats are still giving gifts to Lu wanchu.


    One hand stretched out from one side and received the gift from the Ke people to Lu wanchu.


    "Thank you. We should go."


    Fu Yi''s low voice sounded, and many Ke people stopped giving gifts with a reluctant eye.


    Li Wan stood beside her husband and waved at the beginning of the landing.


    Lu wanchu smiled at her and waved, "bye."


    "Good bye, Miss Lu."


    "Miss Lu, the Ke family always welcomes you. You must come again."


    "We are always waiting for you."


    In his ear was the reluctant voice of the Ke family. Lu wanchu sat on the bus and smiled at everyone.


    The car slowly drove away from the Ke family, and the Ke family children chased it until they couldn''t chase it at last.


    Muli hugged his wife ah Yi and quietly looked at the direction away from the car.


    "Muli, it''s a blessing for us to meet Miss Lu."


    "Yes!"


    Muli''s rough face was in a trance. He thought of the moment he saw Lu wanchu for the first time. She was the brightest focus in the crowd, and everyone''s eyes would fall on her for the first time.


    The same is true of him. If he had never married his wife ah Yi, he thought he would be moved by her.


    She is a good girl and has already had an excellent man around her.


    Thinking of Fu Yi, who had been with Lu wanchu, Muli smiled, "go back, we Ke family will be happy in the future."


    "Well, I know we will be happy. Miss Lu gave it to us. We must cherish it."


    "Good!"


    Muli ah Yi looked at each other and smiled. Qi thought of Lu wanchu and others who had left, hoping to see each other in this life.


    After getting off Fu Yi''s private plane, Lu wanchu was personally sent home by Fu Yi.


    "Thank you, Mr. Fu."


    After getting out of the car, Lu wanchu''s eyes fell on Fu Yi''s slender figure, and his eyes dodged slightly.


    Fu Yi''s long, narrow and deep Phoenix eyes fell on Lu wanchu. With a strange smile, he turned and got on the car.


    "What happened to you and him?"


    Ye Yunshu stood beside Lu wanchu without looking at her. Jiang Yucheng, who had been looking at her in the car, asked softly, holding her hand.

 Chapter 421

    Lu wanchu shook his head in confusion, "maybe that''s it."


    Along the way, he never said a word to her. She thought maybe they were like this.


    It shouldn''t have intersected. It''s actually very good.


    Ye Yunshu sighed silently and looked back at the car that had left.


    She wants Lu wanchu to be happy. She should deserve the best, but she knows that she can''t force some things.


    There is still an unspeakable estrangement between Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi. She knows that only Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi tear down this estrangement personally, otherwise others will never intervene.


    "Go in!"


    Lu wanchu withdrew his eyes and turned to walk towards his villa.


    Ye Yunshu quickly smiled, "tonight, I''m going to your house for dinner."


    There is no one in her family. If she can, she would rather stay at Lu wanchu''s house all her life.


    "Ye Yunshu, your skin is getting thicker and thicker."


    Lu wanchu laughs and fights with ye Yunshu.


    "Of course, not thick. Who am I? I am ye Yunshu, who is invincible! "


    Ye Yunshu lies on Lu wanchu''s bed and rolls happily.


    Lu wanchu sat aside and pulled out some medical books from her room. She was going to send them to maity.


    When Li Xiuqin came home, knowing that her daughter came back, she hugged Lu wanchu excitedly, "just come back. How thin?"


    "Mom, you''re wrong. I''m not thin."


    Lu wanchu was constantly looked at by Li Xiuqin, unable to laugh or cry.


    She has only been out for a few days. How can she see that she is thin.


    "I didn''t say I was thin. My mother cooked delicious food for you in the evening. You must eat more."


    Li Xiuqin glanced at Lu wanchu angrily, thinking about what to eat at night to make up for Lu wanchu''s meat.


    "Aunt, I want to eat well, too."


    Ye Yunshu quickly raised her hand to be coquettish.


    Li Xiuqin nodded with a smile, "OK, aunt will cook delicious food for you. Later, I''ll go to the supermarket to buy something you like."


    "I''ll go with you later."


    Ye Yunshu holds Li Xiuqin''s hand. She likes Li Xiuqin very much. She has the breath of maternal love. Li Xiuqin is Lu wanchu''s current mother, that is, her current mother.


    "No, you have a good rest. I''ll just go myself."


    Li Xiuqin quickly shook her head and asked Lu wanchu to accompany ye Yunshu and walk outside the villa alone.


    Li Xiuqin went to the supermarket and bought a lot of what her daughter likes to eat. What ye Yunshu likes to eat is similar to Lu wanchu. She doesn''t have to buy anything else.


    After buying some household products, Li Xiuqin walked out of the supermarket in a good mood.


    A business car stopped at the entrance of the supermarket, a tall figure stepped down from the business car, and a mature and handsome face appeared at the entrance of the supermarket.


    Li Xiuqin just walked out of the supermarket with a pile of things. One didn''t pay attention and bumped into the visitor directly. The things in her hand were scattered on the ground, "sorry, I didn''t see it."


    Li Xiuqin raised her head, looked at the visitor and smiled in surprise, "Mr. Pei, why are you here?"


    Pei Qin''s eyes fell on Li Xiuqin and restrained his frightening breath, "what a coincidence, you''re here."


    "Well, buy some vegetables back. Are you going to buy vegetables, too?"


    Li Xiuqin''s eyes are as gentle as water, her face is beautiful and moving, and her smile can warm people''s heart.


    At this point, almost all the people who come to the supermarket buy vegetables, so Li Xiuqin thinks Peiqin is the same.


    Pei Qin''s heart beat gently, and his eyes fell on Li Xiuqin''s face all the time.


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 422

    "Then I won''t bother you."


    Li Xiuqin smiled gently and bent down to pick up things on the ground.


    Pei Qin squatted down, picked up a piece of toilet paper on the ground and accidentally touched Li Xiuqin with his big palm.


    Li Xiuqin immediately withdrew her hand, lowered her head and dared not look at Peiqin.


    Peiqin smiled faintly, stood up and handed the toilet paper to Li Xiuqin.


    "How can you take back so much?"


    Pei Qin''s eyes fell on what Li Xiuqin was full of. The women he knew were shopping. No one had ever cared about their family like her.


    "It''s all right, I..."


    "I''ll take it for you."


    Peiqin couldn''t help saying that he picked up many things in Li Xiuqin''s arms and didn''t give Li Xiuqin the opportunity to refuse.


    Li Xiuqin stood behind him, looking at Peiqin''s tall back in surprise, and her heart jumped hard.


    Beilin villa area.


    Ye Yunshu was eating the apple cut for her at the beginning of the landing night. When she looked at a man coming in at the door, she almost didn''t choke.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Ye Yunshu grabbed Lu wanchu''s hand and motioned her to look up.


    Lu wanchu smiled and looked at ye Yunshu. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Looking down ye Yunshu''s eyes, Peiqin, the head of the Pei family, came in with a lot of things in his hand. His mother Li Xiuqin was helpless and polite.


    "Mr. Pei, please come in."


    Li Xiuqin personally took the clean slippers and handed them to Peiqin.


    Peiqin took off his expensive hand-made leather shoes, put on the slippers bought by Li Xiuqin and entered the villa.


    The villa is not big. Compared with the Pei family, it is small and pitiful. The decoration inside can only be regarded as general, but such a home looks warm and comfortable, making people feel warm and happy.


    Ye Yunshu threw away the unfinished apple and stood up from the sofa. "Mr. Pei?"


    She''s right. Why did Peiqin, the head of the Pei family, come to Lu wanchu''s house? It seems that Peiqin and his aunt are very familiar.


    Lu wanchu got up from the sofa and smiled at Peiqin. "Hello, Mr. Pei."


    Lu wanchu didn''t show any surprise. Ye Yunshu winked and wanted Lu wanchu to explain what was happening now.


    Pei Qin, that''s the head of the Pei family, one of the five families.


    This man was once a legend. When he was young, he attracted the admiration of countless women. Later, he married commercially and his wife gave birth to two children for him.


    Later, after his wife died, Peiqin never married anyone again, which made many women excited and wanted to marry into Pei''s house, but no woman has been able to enter Pei''s house for so many years, and there are no other women around Peiqin. It can be said that it is a strange and strange topic.


    Pei Qin put down his things and looked at ye Yunshu and Lu wanchu. "Hello, evening."


    Late?! What happened?


    Ye Yunshu blinked desperately. Lu wanchu shook her head. Now she doesn''t know what the situation is.


    If Peiqin asked her to be late, she could promise. After all, the Lu family and the Pei family also have a relationship. She is the younger generation of Peiqin. It is normal for Peiqin to call her late.


    But now, she has nothing to do with Peiqin. At most, she saved him once. He''s late now. Isn''t it a little abrupt?


    "Hello, Pei Dong."


    Ye Yunshu was upright and smiled politely. He was different from usual. He didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of Peiqin.


    Peiqin is not Jiang Yucheng. She doesn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of him.


    "Are you... Yunshu?!"


    Pei Qin thought and recognized ye Yunshu. He was surprised that ye''s daughter would appear here.

 Chapter 423

    "Does Dong Pei know me?"


    Ye Yunshu looked at Peiqin in surprise. She didn''t expect Peiqin to know her.


    Pei Qing smiled with loving eyes, "there have been several sides."


    This girl is very interesting. I''ve seen her several times at the party. It seems that someone is targeting her every time. She doesn''t care and deals with it with ease.


    Ye Yunshu smiled awkwardly. Her reputation is not good. Peiqin can remember her and probably didn''t make a good impression.


    "Miss Ye is a very nice girl."


    Pei Qin has been in business for many years. How can he not see the meaning of Ye Yunshu''s smile.


    Ye Yunshu was stunned. When did the head of the Pei family talk so well? Is it because of their aunt.


    "Dong Pei praised me."


    Ye Yunshu smiled awkwardly. He didn''t know what to say for the first time.


    "Mr. Pei, please have tea."


    Li Xiuqin poured a cup of tea and came out. Seeing Peiqin still standing, she immediately let him sit down.


    Pei Qin smiled gently. His sharp facial features were more approachable than usual.


    If they didn''t know Peiqin, ye Yunshu and Lu wanchu would think that Peiqin in front of them was pretending.


    "Evening, how do you greet guests?"


    Li Xiuqin reluctantly looked at her daughter. Lu wanchu hurried forward, "it''s me. Just say hello to Mr. Pei."


    "The reason why it''s not late is that I talk too much with them."


    Pei Qin is a tall figure sitting on the sofa, with a gentle smile on his mature face.


    "Aunt, I''ll go to the kitchen to see what to eat tonight. You can talk to President Pei."


    Ye Yunshu grabbed Lu wanchu, nodded to Peiqin, and they walked towards the kitchen.


    As soon as he entered the kitchen, ye Yunshu closed the kitchen door, took a look outside, whispered to Lu wanchu''s ear and said, "what''s the situation now? How did aunt know Pei Dong? "


    Lu wanchu went to the kitchen and looked at the ingredients at night. Then he said, "Peiqin is an old customer of my mother''s flower shop."


    Ye Yunshu, "... Are you kidding?"


    People like Peiqin need to buy flowers by themselves. From her countless experience of reading people, it is not as simple as old customers.


    "You think I''m kidding you?"


    "No, I don''t think Pei Dong is as simple as an old customer. Shouldn''t he like his aunt?"


    Ye Yunshu took a look outside. He couldn''t see the position of the kitchen outside, and didn''t know what was going on outside now.


    Lu wanchu stopped with a cabbage and looked up at ye Yunshu, "don''t think about it."


    "Think more? How much do you think I think? "


    Ye Yunshu snorted coldly. She could see it. She didn''t believe Lu wanchu didn''t see it.


    What kind of person is Peiqin? If it''s just because of old customers, how can he follow the florist''s wife home.


    "Anyway, if she likes it, I won''t stop it."


    Lu wanchu put the cabbage in his hand and looked deep.


    She wants Li Xiuqin to be happy. If Peiqin is interested in Li Xiuqin, Li Xiuqin also has feelings for him. She won''t stop it, as long as she is happy.


    But the rich and powerful are not so easy to enter. Even if their initial intention develops rapidly, it is still not a climate in the eyes of those people.


    Ye Yunshu nodded.


    After Li Xiuqin greeted Peiqin, she cooked in person. A table full of dishes was soon prepared by her.


    Lu wanchu is not good at cooking. He is driven out of the kitchen by Ye Yunshu and Li Xiuqin, and just asks her to greet Peiqin.


    Lu wanchu sat on the sofa with elegant posture and indifferent eyebrows and eyes.

 Chapter 424

    Pei Qin sat opposite Lu wanchu. "Where are you working now?"


    "In a small medicine shop."


    Lu wanchu smiled in a shallow voice and was not timid in the face of Peiqin.


    Peiqin couldn''t help looking up. Few people can chat freely in front of him. She is one of the few.


    "Have you ever thought about changing your job?"


    Pei Qin smiled faintly at the small medicine shop without any contempt.


    Lu wanchu raised his eyes to Peiqin, picked up the cup on the tea table and drank it gracefully.


    "Never thought about it. I really like the work of the medicine shop."


    She''s the boss of Chuxin medicine shop. What do you want to change.


    This sentence, she will not say to Peiqin, misunderstanding doesn''t matter.


    Pei Qin nodded and didn''t say anything. He looked at Lu wanchu more. He just felt that her temper was a little like a person.


    "It''s also good to have a job you like."


    Peiqin smiled and suddenly his eyes fell on one place.


    Li Xiuqin and ye Yunshu came out with dishes, with a quiet and beautiful smile on their faces.


    "Dinner."


    Three simple words fell heavily on Peiqin''s heart.


    "OK."


    The four of them sat at the table. Ye Yunshu dared not say a word. Peiqin, the head of the Pei family, was there. She dared not joke as usual.


    "Mr. Pei, I don''t know what you like to eat, so I made some. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    Li Xiuqin personally took the soup for Peiqin and put it in front of him, gentle and virtuous.


    Peiqin looked down at the soup in his bowl. It was mushroom corn ribs soup made by Li Xiuqin. It had a strong flavor and looked very appetizing.


    He drank the soup in a bowl. The simple corn spareribs soup was delicious, mellow, rich and delicious.


    As the head of the Pei family, he has eaten countless delicacies. The chef at home is also the top chef he hired. He carefully prepares food for him every day.


    But these things never let him have more nostalgia, only this bowl of soup, simple and full of the taste of home.


    Li Xiuqin looked at Peiqin nervously, watched his eyebrows and eyes ease down, and showed a gentle smile.


    "It tastes good."


    "Just like it."


    Their eyes met in mid air. Pei Qin''s eyes smiled. Li Xiuqin immediately lowered her head and always felt that the atmosphere was slowly warming up.


    Lu wanchu glanced at them, smiled faintly, and ate quietly.


    Ye Yunshu managed to finish his meal. After greeting Li Xiuqin, he found an excuse to leave quickly.


    Peiqin sat for a while and was ready to leave. Li Xiuqin personally sent him to the door.


    Pei Qin got on the bus and his eyes fell on Li Xiuqin. "Go in."


    "... OK."


    Li Xiuqin smiled and turned around. At that moment, she always felt like sending her beloved husband out.


    Back home, Li Xiuqin was ready to clean up in the kitchen. Lu wanchu came down from upstairs to the kitchen door, "Mom, what''s the matter with you and Mr. Pei?"


    The bowl in Li Xiuqin''s hand almost fell to the ground. She was startled. She looked back at her daughter, "what can I do with Mr. Pei, but I just happened to meet him. Don''t think about it."


    "Mom, if you like him and he happens to like you, think about it."


    Lu wanchu leaned against Li Xiuqin''s shoulder and smiled softly.


    Li Xiuqin is still young and will find someone she likes sooner or later. If it is a man like Peiqin, she is still willing to pay attention to him rather than his family background.


    She also knows a lot about Peiqin. If a man who hasn''t looked for a woman for more than ten years has a crush on a woman, he must be sincere.

 Chapter 425

    "Nonsense, nothing. Go and have a good rest. Just clean up the kitchen."


    Li Xiuqin glanced at her daughter and hurriedly pushed her out.


    Lu wanchu said nothing more. He glanced at Li Xiuqin in the kitchen and walked upstairs.


    The next day, Lu wanchu received a call from Qin Shuo.


    Qin Shuo didn''t know until the second day after Lu wanchu returned to the capital. Lu wanchu sent a text message to tell him that he was busy soon. He immediately called Lu wanchu.


    "Evening, where are you?"


    At the other end of the phone, Qin Shuo''s voice was as gentle and elegant as before.


    At this time, Lu wanchu was seeing a doctor for the patient at the heart medicine shop.


    "I''m at Chuxin medicine store."


    "Then wait for me for a while and I''ll come to you."


    Qin Shuo put everything down, picked up his coat and walked out of the company.


    At this time, he had already worked in Qin group and directly served as the general manager of Qin group.


    Near noon, Qin Shuo''s car stopped at the door of Chuxin medicine shop, and the slender figure went to the medicine shop.


    Alizheng poured a glass of water and saw Qin Shuo come in and point to the backyard.


    Qin Shuo smiled at ah Li and was about to enter the backyard. Lu wanchu''s slender and slim figure came out of the backyard. Seeing Qin Shuo, Lu wanchu smiled, "you''re coming."


    She seems to come against the light. Today''s Lu Evening is wearing a long white dress, which is gentle and moving. When she smiles, she is like a pear blossom.


    Qin Shuo stopped and nodded quickly, "Hmm! It''s almost noon. I ordered lunch in a nearby restaurant. Let''s use it together. "


    Lu wanchu smiled, "OK."


    Lu wanchu greeted ah Li and walked out of the medicine shop.


    A Li took a glass of water and looked at the two men''s back and shook his head.


    The Qin Shao seems to have some feelings about wanwan, but she can feel that Lu wanchu has no feelings for Qin Shuo. Even if they stand together, there is something missing between them. Inexplicably, there is a sense of conflict.


    In a nearby Chinese restaurant, Qin Shuo and Lu wanchu sat opposite each other. After ordering good dishes, Qin Shuo said, "when did you come back?"


    "I came back yesterday afternoon."


    Lu wanchu still uses Li Xiuqin''s mobile phone to send messages today. I wanted to buy a new mobile phone when I was free today. I''ve been busy until now.


    Qin Shuo nodded, "just come back. If you have something, I..."


    At the thought of that day, he felt uncomfortable all over. If Lu wanchu really had an accident, he would never forgive himself all his life.


    "Qin Shuo, this has nothing to do with you. You don''t need to feel guilty. Nothing happened to me."


    Lu wanchu said quietly that she knew what Qin Shuo was thinking and didn''t want him to think nonsense.


    "We are friends. We shouldn''t say these strange words."


    Qin Shuo smiled bitterly, friend, yes, she just regarded him as a friend.


    "It''s good to have your friend."


    Qin Shuo doesn''t know who saved Lu wanchu. He can find Lu wanchu one step ahead of him. He knows that man must be not simple.


    Lu Wan was stunned at the beginning of the day. Her head flashed away. A tall figure took up the water cup in front of her, lowered her head and took a drink to hide her emotions.


    "Yunshu is my best friend. Knowing that I had an accident, he found some friends to help save me."


    "It''s her!"


    Qin Shuo whispered and looked up at Lu wanchu.


    Of course he knows who ye Yunshu is. She can do such a big thing?!


    I don''t know why, Qin Shuo always felt that Lu wanchu seemed to hide something.

 Chapter 426

    "Well, nothing has happened to me in the Ke clan, which makes you all worried."


    Lu wanchu briefly described what he had done in the Ke family.


    Qin Shuo listened quietly, frowning slightly, "fortunately."


    "Yes, fortunately."


    Lu wanchu smiled. She also felt lucky. Fortunately, she knew medical skills. Fortunately, she saved ah Sheng, and everything changed accordingly.


    "As long as you''re okay."


    "Thank you, Qin Shuo."


    Lu wanchu smiled gently, with a pure and beautiful smile.


    After dinner, Qin Shuo sent Lu wanchu to Chuxin medicine shop.


    Lu wanchu personally made a cup of tea and asked Qin Shuo to rest for a while before leaving.


    Qin Shuo sat in Chuxin medicine shop and quietly looked at Lu wanchu''s busy figure. His eyes were quiet and showed a gentle smile from time to time.


    "Dr. Lu, Dr. Lu, Dr. Lu, where are you?"


    A familiar middle-aged female voice rang from the outside, with panic.


    Huo Yi raised his head from behind the counter and his eyes coagulated.


    Huo Nan''s emaciated figure appeared in the Chuxin medicine shop, and many patients saw it.


    "Huo Yi, where is she? I want to see her."


    Seeing Huo Yi, Huo Nan strode forward, grabbed Huo Yi tightly and shook desperately.


    Huo YILENG grabbed Huo Nan with a cold face and couldn''t help being surprised when he looked carefully. However, he didn''t see Huo Nan in a short time. Huo Nan seemed to have changed into a person. He was thin, pale and bloodless.


    "Huo Nan?!"


    Lu wanchu heard the sound and came out. He just saw Huo Nan holding Huo Yi.


    Huo Nan saw Lu wanchu at that moment, his eyes lit up, released Huo Yi and ran towards the landing wanchu.


    She stretched out her hand to catch Lu wanchu. Qin Shuo felt that the woman was not good and stepped forward to stop Huo Nan.


    "Let go of me, Lu wanchu. Help me. Help me."


    Huo Nan''s pale face was frightened.


    She doesn''t want to die. She doesn''t want to die.


    A few days ago, Huo Nan felt uncomfortable, so she went to the hospital for examination. The doctor told her that she had cancer. Her cancer was in an advanced stage. It was too late. If she was lucky, she could live for a year. If she was unlucky, she could only live for three months.


    She didn''t believe it. She made a scene in the hospital. Later, she ran to other hospitals and got the same result.


    No one could save her. She didn''t want to die. Later, she thought of Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu, the woman who helped Huo Yi, saw her dying man come back. She might be able to do what the doctor can''t do.


    Lu wanchu frowned slightly, looked up and down at Huo Nan, "are you sick?"


    Huo Nan cried and nodded hard. "I got rectal cancer. The doctor said I couldn''t be saved. You must have a way to save me. Save me."


    Huo Yi, standing on one side, looked at Huo Nan in surprise.


    She has rectal cancer?!


    Huo Nan pushed Qin Shuo away, knelt directly on the ground and grabbed Lu wanchu''s skirt, "I know your medical skills are very good. You must have a way to save me, don''t you?"


    "I know I offended you at the beginning. It''s my fault. I brought the three million yuan today. I''ll give it to you. As long as you save me, I''m willing to give you all my wealth."


    Huo Nan prayed with snot and tears.


    A Li and Huo Yi stepped forward and grabbed Huo Nan, "get up."


    Lu wanchu waved Huo Nan''s hand, took a step back, and his eyes fell on his wrinkled skirt.


    "I can''t get up. I want you to save me. Lu wanchu, you save me. I don''t want to die."


    Huo Nan looked at Lu wanchu with red eyes, and his tone was very impolite.

 Chapter 427

    Huo Yi sinks her face. At this time, she is still so.


    Lu wanchu smiled calmly, "Huo Nan, is this your begging attitude?"


    Since you want her to save her, you should correct your attitude rather than order others.


    Huo Nan''s lips trembled slightly and her whole body trembled.


    "I, no, I just want you to save me."


    Huo Nan took out a bank card and stretched it out to Lu wanchu. "Here is three million yuan. Save me. The money is yours."


    She believes that Lu wanchu will be moved and will save her.


    "Do you think I want these three million?"


    Lu wanchu felt that Huo Nan really lived a little unclear.


    Huo Nan was pale, and many patients in the early heart medicine shop around pointed to Huo Nan and whispered.


    "Dr. Lu is not the kind who loves money. What''s the matter with this woman?"


    "Yes, you should have a begging attitude. She seems to be ordering others."


    "Dr. Lu is such a nice person. She deserves to end up like this."


    Lu Lin of song Cheng came out of the doctor''s room and frowned slightly at the scene.


    "Late, what''s going on?"


    Song Cheng looked up at Huo Nan and saw that she was ill, which was still a very serious disease.


    "Grandpa song and uncle Lu, it''s all right. You go first. I can solve it here."


    Lu wanchu spoke softly to the two.


    Song Cheng and Lu Lin nodded. They are not the kind of people who like to join the fun at their age. In addition, there are many patients waiting for their diagnosis and treatment. There is no need to spend time on such people.


    The two entered the medical room where the patients were treated, and other patients began to enter the medical room.


    After everyone dispersed, Huo Nan explained in panic, "I know you''re not rare. I just want you to save me. You save me. I don''t want to die."


    "Huo Nan, please leave."


    Huo Yi came forward to stop Huo Nan and said coldly.


    Huo Nan looked cold and glared at Huo Yilu wanchu. "Do you not want to save me? Is it because I offended you last time?"


    "Shut up!"


    Qin shuoreng said coldly that no one could bully Lu wanchu.


    "It''s unreasonable. The doctor of Chuxin medicine shop bullied people and pushed the patient out."


    Huo Nan fell to the ground and lied. She must let Lu wanchu cure herself today.


    Lu wanchu smiled coldly. Did Huo Nan think she would be afraid of this move? If she was afraid, it wouldn''t be like this. She should be a man with her tail between her legs.


    "Stand up!"


    Huo Yi, with an ugly face, came forward and grabbed Huo Nan and directly lifted her from the ground.


    "Huo Yi, I''m your aunt at least. You treat me like this and bully me with outsiders."


    Huo Nan knows that soft is not good, but hard.


    "Your heart is really poisonous. I''m like this. You still have revenge."


    Huo Nan couldn''t help crying at the thought of becoming like this.


    Lu wanchu covered her ears. She saw what a scoundrel looked like, especially the scoundrel who didn''t pay attention to his image.


    Qin Shuo stood in front of Lu wanchu and moved his hands to help Lu wanchu cover his ears. After thinking about it, he was not her. At most, he was just an ordinary friend.


    "If you want to die, you can say it directly."


    Qin Shuo''s gentle face cooled down and his momentum became fierce.


    Huo Nan''s tears stopped in an instant and was scared to shut her mouth.


    "If you want me to treat you, you can pay first. I can''t guarantee whether it will be cured or not."


    Lu wanchu said quietly.


    Huo Nan nodded at once, "yes."

 Chapter 428

    In Lu wanchu''s medical room, Huo Nan sat opposite Lu wanchu and held out her hand to Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu sat down and stretched out his slender hand on Huo Nan''s wrist pulse.


    After a long time, Lu wanchu took back his hand and looked at Huo Nan faintly, "your disease has reached an advanced stage. It doesn''t matter..."


    "Lu wanchu, you don''t really treat me."


    Before Lu wanchu spoke, Huo Nan got up angrily, "you''re just holding a grudge. You don''t want to save me. I''ll fight with you."


    Huo Nan came forward crazily and reached out to catch Lu wanchu.


    Standing at the door, Qin Shuo stepped forward and grabbed Huo Nan. He grabbed her and threw her hard.


    Huo Nan fell to the ground, covered his stomach and retched.


    Lu wanchu looked coldly at Huo Nan. Any patient is equal in front of her, except those who are evil.


    Huo Nan is in the late stage of rectal cancer. It''s not so easy to save Ben. Even if she wants to save, she needs to find a way. It''s not so simple and easy.


    She can''t guarantee that she can save her, but even if she can''t save her, she can live a few more years. Now she still has a glimmer of vitality and is destroyed by herself.


    She won''t save a person who has insulted herself all the time, a person who doesn''t respect her.


    "I knew you didn''t mean it. You''ve been lying to me."


    Huo Nan reluctantly got up from the ground and looked at Lu wanchu with resentment.


    Lu wanchu smiled faintly and stepped forward to stand in front of Huo Nan.


    "Huo Nan, do you think your illness is a cold? Why do you think I can cure what the doctor can''t cure? I''m not a God, I''m an ordinary person. "


    "What you know is that you have to deceive yourself and others. Why do you think I can save you? You insult me again and again. Do you think I have a good temper?"


    Lu wanchu''s soft voice pierced Huo Nan''s heart like a sharp knife.


    Her face is whiter than before. She is not a fool. She knows these principles, but subconsciously ignores them.


    In her consciousness, Lu wanchu was able to save herself, just because she was unwilling to save herself due to gratitude and resentment some time ago.


    Holding her fist hard, Huo Nan looked up at Lu wanchu coldly, covered her stomach and ran outside.


    Huo Nan was walking in the street. She didn''t want to die. She didn''t want to die like this.


    "Madam, what''s the matter with you?"


    A young male voice came from Huo Nan''s head.


    Huo Nan covered her stomach and looked pale. She didn''t know when she fell in front of a medicine shop.


    This medicine shop is only half a street away from Lu wanchu''s Chuxin medicine shop. It''s not too close.


    "You''re sick. Why don''t you come in and have a look. My master''s medical skills are very good. He can certainly cure you."


    The young man reached out his hand to help Huo Nan and walked into the medicine shop.


    This traditional Chinese medicine shop, called Huangping medicine shop, is more than twice as big as Chuxin medicine shop, and its decoration is much better than Chuxin medicine shop.


    Huangping medicine shop used to be the best medicine shop nearby, but doctor Huangping in his early 60s is a well-known traditional Chinese medicine.


    Before Lu wanchu took over the initial heart medicine shop, Huangping medicine shop had the best business, and doctor Huangping was also known as a miracle doctor.


    Later, after Chu Xin medicine store was taken over by Lu wanchu, the business burst, and the business of Huangping medicine store became worse day by day.


    Huang Ping was very anxious, but he had no choice but to watch more and more patients in the initial heart medicine shop day by day.


    The Chuxin medicine shop that he once despised turned him into such a person, slowly generating resentment.

 Chapter 429

    Huo Nan was helped into the medicine shop by Huang Ping''s Apprentice Zhang Yan and sat down. She poured a glass of water for her herself.


    Huo Nan glanced at Huangping drugstore. Of course, she knew that Huangping drugstore had the best business nearby and robbed her brother of a lot of business. I heard that Huangping was also a doctor with great medical skills.


    "Master, there are patients."


    Zhang Yan shouted toward the medicine shop. After a while, an old man with white hair came out. He was only in his early 60s, but he looked like 70, with wrinkles all over his face.


    He is Huang Ping, the boss of Huangping medicine shop, and also the "miracle doctor" of Huangping medicine shop.


    Huangping drugstore used to hire a lot of people when it was booming. Later, when business fell miserably, Huangping dismissed others and left his apprentice Zhang Yan and another drugboy alone.


    "Madam, where are you sick? Why don''t you let me see?"


    Huang Ping smiled. His kind smile made people feel strange.


    "You can''t cure my disease. I just came out of the initial heart medicine shop. The doctors there can''t cure it. You can''t even cure it."


    Huo Nan hates Lu wanchu, but she has to admit that Lu wanchu''s medical skills are really good. She can''t cure it. The doctor of Huangping medicine shop can''t cure it.


    She felt it was still necessary to find a doctor. She could go abroad. Maybe a foreign doctor could save her.


    Huang Ping''s face was very ugly when he heard Huo Nan mention the words "Chuxin medicine shop".


    The young man Zhang Yan smiled, "madam, we Huangping medicine shop can cure the patients who can''t be cured by the initial heart medicine shop. Our doctor Huangping''s medical skills are amazing, but he has saved countless seriously ill patients. The initial heart medicine shop has only been open for a few months. It is said that the doctors are very young. How can we compare with our doctor Huangping."


    "Really?!"


    Huo Nan is skeptical. She has heard that Dr. Huang Ping has good medical skills. Can she really compare with Chuxin medicine shop?


    "Of course it''s true. I don''t know what''s wrong with you, madam?"


    Zhang Yan smiled mildly and made sure to keep Huo Nan the patient.


    In the past, there were at least hundreds of patients in their Huangping medicine shop every day. Since the opening of Chuxin medicine shop, there are more than ten patients every day. Anyone who changes this gap will feel uncomfortable.


    "I have rectal cancer, or advanced, can you cure it?"


    Huo Nan grabbed Zhang Yan''s clothes with the last glimmer of hope in her eyes.


    Zhang Yan''s face became stiff and Huang Ping''s expression changed.


    A person with advanced rectal cancer also wants to be cured. Who can do it unless Da Luo immortal comes to earth.


    "As long as you cure me, I''ll give you three million, no, four million."


    Huo Nan saw the embarrassment of Zhang Yan and spoke immediately.


    As long as she can live, no matter how much it costs, she is willing to live.


    Four million?!


    Huang Ping and Zhang Yan stared with greedy light at the bottom of their eyes.


    The two looked at each other, and Huang Ping nodded to Zhang Yan.


    Zhang Yan immediately smiled and grabbed Huo Nan''s hand. "Madam, you are so lucky. My master just cured a patient with advanced rectal cancer some time ago. Now you can be cured."


    "Are you serious?"


    Huo Nan was overjoyed and got up from her chair excitedly, ignoring that her stomach was still aching.


    "Of course it''s true. Our Huangping medicine shop has been open for more than ten years and is well-known. Everyone knows that Dr. Huangping is a miracle doctor. Are you still worried about this?"


    Zhang Yan began to exaggerate. In order to make 4 million, they couldn''t care about anything else.

 Chapter 430

    "Well, doctor Huang Ping, you must save me."


    Huo Nan saw hope and held on to Huang Ping''s white coat.


    "Madam, don''t worry. Come with me first."


    Huang Ping touched his beard and smiled unfathomably, as if he was very sure.


    Soon, Huang Ping felt Huo Nan''s pulse and learned about her physical condition.


    He has no way to save Huo Nan. For four million yuan, he must find a way to make Huo Nan believe that he can save her.


    "How''s it going, Dr. Huang Ping?"


    Huo Nan asked nervously for fear that Huang Ping would not be cured.


    Huang Ping pretended to be embarrassed and thought, "madam, it''s not difficult to say it''s difficult, and it''s a little difficult to say it''s not difficult."


    "What should I do, doctor Huang? No, doctor Huang, you must save me. I don''t want to die."


    Huo Nan was very afraid and grabbed Huang Ping with snot and tears.


    Huang Ping looked disgusted, pushed Huo Nan away and winked at Zhang Yan.


    Zhang Yan clearly stepped forward and pulled Huo Nan. "Madam, don''t be sad. It''s bad for your health."


    "Yes, you calm down first. I said it was difficult, but I didn''t say it couldn''t be cured. Sit down first."


    Huang Ping sat back in his position. Huo Nan calmed down and sat opposite Huang Ping. "Doctor Huang, you must help me. I will cooperate with you. I am willing to pay you some money first."


    Huang Ping''s eyes flashed, "the treatment process may take some time. As long as you cooperate with me, madam, I promise I will make you better."


    Huang Ping has already figured out his way back. He must trick Huo nan to get four million yuan. Even if he can''t cure Huo Nan in the end, he also wants to get back. Anyway, Chuxin medicine store robbed him of his business. He got the four million yuan, sold the medicine store, and opened a medicine store elsewhere. He will certainly be able to restore the past prosperity.


    "Well, well, I will cooperate with you."


    As soon as Huo Nan heard that he could be cured, he was at a loss for joy. He suddenly thought of something and smiled coldly, "I knew that woman lied to me. She must be able to cure me, but she didn''t want to cure it."


    Zhang Yan smiled at Huo Nan''s words. "Maybe she doesn''t have the ability at all. Where does a woman come from?"


    Zhang Yan doesn''t believe it anyway. How can a woman treat people.


    Huo Nan nodded and agreed, "yes, it must be a coincidence that the woman treated people last time. Her medical skill is no better than doctor Huang."


    Huang Ping smiled, pretending to be modest, "Madam joked."


    "Doctor Huang, when shall we start... I..."


    Huo Nan''s face changed, covered her stomach and fell to the ground in pain.


    Some time ago, she only felt a dull pain in her stomach. Since she checked out that she had rectal cancer, she didn''t know whether it was her illusion or how. The feeling of stomach pain was stronger than that of communication, which made her afraid and panic.


    "Help me, Dr. Huang. You must save me."


    Huo Nan stretched out his hand and said with difficulty.


    Huang Ping looked strange and nodded to Zhang Yan. Zhang Yan immediately helped Huo Nan up, "madam, don''t worry. Doctor Huang Ping will prescribe medicine for you immediately and take a paste first."


    "Madam, you have a rest first. Master and I will prescribe medicine for you right away."


    Huo Nan nodded hard, "doctor Huang, you must hurry up. I hurt so much!"


    The doctor told her that her mood must not fluctuate greatly. She didn''t listen. It may be because of this that she was so painful.


    Huang Ping and Zhang Yan go out of the doctor''s room and walk towards a place Huo Nan can''t hear.

 Chapter 431

    "Master, what shall we do now?"


    Zhang Yan glanced at the direction of the medical room and asked in a low voice.


    Huang Ping sank his face and looked at the direction of the medical room, "do it the old way."


    Zhang Yan''s eyes flashed and finally nodded, "yes, I''ll do it right away."


    Zhang Yan walked towards the medicine cabinet and filled the medicine himself.


    The medicine he grabbed was not for rectal cancer, but an analgesic.


    Huang Ping''s so-called old method is like this. They did it more than once.


    As long as they encounter an incurable disease, they will use the old method, depending on the situation.


    Cancer like Huo Nan can''t be cured at all. His body will be in pain in the late stage. He grabbed this painkiller and made Huo Nan think it''s really useful.


    They had done such things before. When many cancer patients came here because of the hospital''s judgment, he and his master Huang Ping would do so.


    Anyway, no one knows. Even the patient''s family won''t doubt anything.


    When the patients die and they make money, everything will be settled and nothing will happen.


    Huo Nan has been waiting in the medical room. After a while, she saw Zhang Yan come in after boiling medicine.


    Huo Nan immediately stood up and came forward excitedly, "is this my medicine?"


    "Well, this is madam''s medicine. You can drink it and see if it works."


    Zhang Yan''s eyes flashed and showed a gentle smile.


    No one knows how cruel and deceptive he is under this smile.


    Huo Nan really thought they could cure themselves and quickly took the medicine bowl in Zhang Yan''s hand. He couldn''t care about the hot mouth of traditional Chinese medicine and drank it all in one mouthful.


    Huang Ping and Zhang Yan looked at each other. They nodded while Huo Nan couldn''t see. She didn''t blame them. She was too stupid to blame others.


    Huo Nan sat in his position, covering his stomach with his hands, waiting for the onset of the drug effect.


    Twenty minutes later, Huo Nan got up excitedly, "I don''t seem to have that pain."


    Zhang Yan took the opportunity to say, "madam, don''t worry. We Dr. Huang Ping are really capable. Today is the first time. Your illness will get better slowly in the future."


    "Thank you, doctor Huang. Thank you."


    Huo Nan was very excited. As soon as she thought she didn''t have to die, she thought she saw hope.


    "Madam, now..."


    Huo Nan reacted and took out his bank card from his bag. "I understand, I understand. How about I pay 10000 in advance?"


    Huang Ping glanced at Zhang Yan, and Zhang Yan smiled, "madam, your medicine is not cheap. This pair is all precious medicinal materials. Is 10000..."


    Huo Nan gritted his teeth. "Can I pay 100000 in advance?"


    "Yes."


    Zhang Yan took Huo Nan''s bank card and went to the medicine cabinet to brush the card.


    Although 100000 is less, it''s better than nothing.


    Huo Nan was a little distressed about his 100000. He was no longer so distressed at the thought that his disease could be cured.


    "Doctor Huang, when will I come next time?"


    After paying the money, Huo Nan immediately asked. If she could, she would like to live in Huangping medicine shop, so that she can treat immediately and get better soon.


    "Come back tomorrow."


    Huang Ping thought for a moment and said to Huo Nan.


    He wanted to say a few days, but later he thought about it and said the time was tomorrow. He had to earn this woman''s money before he could be relieved.


    "Then I''ll come early tomorrow. It''s getting late. I won''t disturb the miracle doctor. I''ll go back first."


    Huo Nan smiled and walked outside. She didn''t look lost just now.

 Chapter 432

    After Huo Nan left, Zhang Yan looked at Huang Ping and said coldly, "master, do we want to continue like this?"


    Now Huangping medicine shop has no business day by day. All the business has been robbed by the Chuxin medicine shop.


    It''s really hateful for a broken heart medicine shop to dare to rob business with them.


    Huang Ping stood at the door of the medicine shop and looked in the direction of Chuxin medicine shop. "What else can I do?"


    He also wants to return from business and doesn''t want to insult his career, but there''s no way. He wants to live. He has to do so for money.


    He had already figured out his way back, and he was not afraid of what would happen.


    "Master, why don''t we teach Chu Xin medicine shop a lesson?"


    Zhang Yan knew that Huang Ping wanted to leave.


    As long as the initial heart medicine shop is still there, their Huangping medicine shop will always be like this. There may be no patient until the last patient.


    Huang Ping looked at Zhang Yan with his hands on his back. He was a little gangster when he didn''t worship a teacher. Later, he saved him and learned medical skills with himself. Medical skills are not good, but there are many strange names.


    Zhang Yan also came up with some crooked methods. Fortunately, he had never been exposed, so he tacitly accepted Zhang Yan''s practice.


    "What can you do?"


    "Of course. As long as you support me, master, I will close the Chuxin medicine shop."


    Zhang Yan smiled grimly and touched his lips.


    He has some friends and some relationships. As long as he wants, there is no need for Chuxin medicine shop to exist.


    "Be careful not to let anyone know we did it."


    Huang Ping touched his beard with a dignified appearance.


    "Don''t worry, master. Don''t you worry about my work?"


    Huang Ping nodded happily, "when we deal with the Chuxin medicine shop and get 4 million, everything will be good for you."


    "Master, you are very kind to me."


    Zhang Yan smiled and satire flashed across his eyes.


    Huang Ping, an old and immortal, speaks well. As a result, he only gets some small benefits every time.


    After Huo Nan left, he walked excitedly to the Chuxin medicine shop at the beginning of the landing, and just met Lu wanchu who came out of the medicine shop and was ready to go home.


    "Lu wanchu, stop."


    Huo Nan stops Lu wanchu. Lu wanchu turns to look at Huo Nan and picks up the willow eyebrows.


    Huo Nan seems to have changed a person for a while. He was still alive just now. Now he is alive and excited. What happened?


    "What''s up?"


    Lu wanchu spoke quietly and looked at the time. She was also ready to pick up Li Xiuqin home.


    "Can''t I come to you if I have nothing? Lu wanchu, aren''t you good at medicine? You can''t cure me. There are people who can cure me, as long as I have money. "


    Huo Nan said coldly. She couldn''t help getting excited at the thought of living well.


    From despair to hope, no one understands this feeling.


    Lu wanchu looked at Huo Nan suspiciously, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about?"


    What do you mean she can''t cure her? Some people cure her?


    Huo Nan''s words seemed incomprehensible to her.


    Although Lu wanchu dare not claim to be the first in medical skills, she is still very confident. If she can''t be cured, others may not be cured.


    She is not sure that Huo Nan''s disease can be cured. How can anyone cure her?


    What happened to Huo Nan in just one or two hours? What made her feel that she could be cured? She was cheated.


    Even if she is cheated, what does that have to do with her.

 Chapter 433

    "You don''t understand? You know very well from the bottom of your heart. Thanks to me, I asked you to save me. As a result, you have no ability at all. Now I meet a miracle doctor who can cure me. I''m afraid you can''t believe it? "


    Huo Nan looked proud.


    Huo Yi and a Li are preparing to pack up. When they see Huo Nan stopping Lu wanchu outside, they come out immediately.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    Ah Li has a bad face. Hasn''t this woman played yet?


    Huo Yi stood in front of ah Li. If he could, he would really rather not know Huo Nan. Why would a person with such a good father have such a sister?


    "I don''t do anything. I just want to tell her a word."


    Huo Nan smiled and looked at a Li Huo Yi disdainfully.


    "I don''t know if these people who come to see a doctor are fools. They actually believe that she has good medical skills. I want me to say that there are many people better than her. Even I can''t save them. I dare to open a medicine shop."


    Huo Yi''s words almost didn''t make him laugh.


    Which eye of her saw that the person who came to see the doctor was a fool, and which eye thought Lu wanchu''s medical skills were very poor. If her medical skills were very poor, it was estimated that there would be no people with good medical skills in the world.


    "Please get out of here."


    Huo Yi sank his face and stretched out his fingers to the front.


    Huo Nan stared coldly at Huo Yi, "do you think I want to come here?"


    She doesn''t want to stay here for a moment. She just feels very unlucky.


    "When I''m cured, I''ll come back."


    Huo Nan doesn''t want to let Lu wanchu go like this. She wants Lu wanchu to see her recovery in person.


    "Huo Nan, kindly advise you not to be cheated and return the money."


    Lu wanchu was not kind. She knew Huo Nan wouldn''t listen. She was just talking.


    "I know you''re jealous. It''s useless to be jealous of someone who is better than you."


    Huo Nan turned and left with a proud smile on her pale face.


    "What does she mean?"


    A Li turned his head and looked at Lu wanchu suspiciously.


    Huo Nan is sick in his head. He said something for no reason.


    "I don''t know where I was fooled."


    Lu wanchu smiled calmly, and his eyes looked indifferent.


    "What?"


    Huo Yi looked at Lu wanchu in surprise, "has she been cheated?"


    "Huo Yi, don''t you still want to persuade her?"


    Ah Li curled his lips and smiled.


    Huo Yi immediately shook his head, "No."


    Huo Nan treated their brother and sister like this. How could he be soft hearted to her? It was her own business that she was cheated, which had nothing to do with him anymore.


    Lu wanchu smiled, waved to them, turned on the car and drove away.


    At 6 pm, Lu Wanxin got on the bus surrounded by a group of people at the Capital International Airport.


    From getting on to getting off the plane, Lu Wanxin never said a word. Her clear face was filled with imperceptible anger.


    This time she went to country d without success. She thought she could gamble again after the spiritual power in her body was restored for two more days. However, the more anxious she was, the more the spiritual power in her body collapsed and could not be condensed, resulting in pain and pain all over her.


    In the afternoon, I suddenly received a call from Lu Jianfeng asking her to return home immediately. Old lady Ming fell seriously ill and asked her to come back for treatment.


    She can''t heal others, but the old lady can''t.


    The Ming family and the Lu family belong to a family relationship. The old lady of the Ming family and the Lu family grew up together when they were children. Later, they married respectively, but they have always maintained a good relationship.

 Chapter 434

    When the old lady of the Ming family was young, her husband left. She supported the whole Ming family with a woman and made the Ming family prosper day by day. She is a very great woman.


    After Lu''s death, he once told all Lu''s family that they must be kind to the Ming family. The Ming family is not allowed to refuse any request.


    Although Lu Wanxin didn''t want to, she couldn''t help saving old lady Ming.


    On the bus, Lu Jianfeng looked at Lu Wanxin coldly, "failed this time?"


    Lu Wanxin looked up at Lu Jianfeng, "Dad, this time someone..."


    "Well, I don''t want to hear your explanation. Failure is failure. In the future, give me a good study of medical skills. Don''t think about East and West. Our Lu family is a century old medical family. Every family member of the Lu family has very good medical skills. You must do the same. If others know that your medical skills are not good, where will our Lu family face go?"


    Lu Jianfeng''s tone was sharp, completely regardless of his father''s and daughter''s affection. He was not interested in medical skills by nature. He was dizzy when he remembered herbs. Master Lu was disappointed with him more than once. He also wanted to work hard, but he could never meet Master Lu''s expectations.


    Later, when Lu wanchu grew up to a few years old, the old man found Lu wanchu''s medical talent and transferred all his energy to Lu wanchu. He also lived in a muddle and just wanted to enjoy the convenience brought to him by others.


    Lu wanchu was once his pride. Later, this pride made him out of breath as she grew older. He saw the ambition of his little daughter Lu Wanxin. He let her grow and finally killed Lu wanchu.


    He thought Lu Wanxin could make him as brilliant as ever, but the reality hit him hard.


    "I see, Dad!"


    Lu Wanxin is very unwilling and has no way for the time being.


    Firmly holding his fist, Lu Wanxin opened her eyes and dared not let Lu Jianfeng see the reluctance in the bottom of her eyes.


    "Old lady Ming, you must cure me this time, okay?"


    Lu Wanxin is now the best doctor in the Lu family. Mrs. Ming accidentally fell and hit her head in the afternoon. When he knew it the first time, he immediately informed the Lu family''s best doctor to treat it.


    I don''t know if it was a serious fall. The best doctor of the Lu family''s medicine can''t do anything. He can only reluctantly save the life of the old lady, hang her last breath and wait for Lu Wanxin to come back for treatment.


    "Yes, Dad."


    Lu Wanxin lowered her cheeks and showed a dark sneer at the bottom of her eyes.


    Mrs. Ming, the old lady who likes her sister and has been ignoring her, how could she be willing to save her?


    Night has just fallen, Mingjia villa.


    At this time, people in the Ming family mansion were in panic. The two sons of the old lady of Ming, her daughter-in-law and grandchildren all gathered in the living room and waited anxiously.


    They are waiting for Lu Wanxin to come and treat the old lady of Ming.


    "Mingjing, grandma will be fine, won''t she?"


    A young girl was surrounded by another girl''s arm and her face was full of fear.


    The old lady of Ming is the backbone of their Ming family. If something really happens, there will be an uneasy unrest in the Ming family.


    "It will be fine. The Lu family will save grandma. Grandma will be fine."


    The girl Mingjing is a pure girl who looks like snow. Her speech is soft, gentle and moving.


    Seems to be comforted by Mingjing, the rest of the younger generation of the Ming family are quiet.


    A tall figure came in from the outside. When the younger generation saw him, they all ran over, "brother mingling."

 Chapter 435

    Mingling looked at the worries and fears of her brothers and sisters and comforted them softly, "don''t worry, grandma will be fine?"


    Although he said so, he had no bottom in his heart.


    If that person is still there, how can he be so bottomless.


    "Brother, is Lu Wanxin really OK?"


    Mingjing comforts her brothers and sisters, and she is afraid.


    Lu Wanxin grew up with them. Although they don''t know how powerful she is, she knows that she must not be as powerful as outsiders say.


    She can''t compare with her sister. She can''t compare with her.


    "Don''t worry, you can."


    Mingling patted her sister Mingjing on the shoulder and comforted her softly.


    He and Mingjing are one parent, the other two sisters and one brother are the children of his uncle and aunt.


    When such a big thing happened in the Ming family, all his parents who had been away came back. He came back immediately after handling the matter. He just needed to wait for Lu Wanxin''s arrival. He hoped that she could save his grandmother.


    "I''ll talk back first and you''ll stay well."


    Mingling comforted her brother and sister and walked in the direction of her parents, uncles and aunts.


    When Lu Wanxin arrived, the Mingjia villa was silent and almost no one spoke.


    Lu Jianfeng took Lu Wanxin into the Ming family villa. The servant excitedly went to the living room and told Ming Qixuan, the current head of the Ming family and the eldest son of the old lady of Ming.


    "Jianfeng, you''re here at last."


    When Ming Qixuan saw Lu Jianfeng, he was relieved and strode forward to hold Lu Jianfeng''s hand.


    "Kai Xuan, don''t worry, aunt will be fine."


    Although Mrs. Ming and Mr. Lu are not close brothers and sisters, Lu Jianfeng has always called Mrs. Ming aunt, and the next generation of the Lu family is called Mrs. Ming''s aunt.


    "Evening Xin, it''s hard all the way. If it''s not an emergency, we won''t let someone call you back."


    Ming Qixuan''s wife Xu Wan stepped forward and took Lu Wanxin''s hand. Her eyes were slightly red. It was obvious that she had just cried.


    "It''s not hard. I''ll go and see my aunt first."


    Lu Wanxin smiled gently, as delicate and moving as ever, without the reluctance and resentment just now.


    She always wears a good mask. Even the Ming family don''t know her true face.


    "Well, well, mingling quickly took Wanxin to see your grandmother."


    Xu Wan immediately called her son mingling.


    Mingling stepped forward, and Junlang''s facial features were eager, "Wanxin, please be sure to save my grandmother."


    "Brother mingling, don''t worry. I will save my aunt."


    Lu Wanxin smiled gently, his eyes fell on mingling, and one hand tightened slightly.


    Mingling and her sister Lu wanchu are childhood sweethearts. They have always had a good relationship. Every time she comes to the Ming family, mingling has only Lu wanchu in her eyes. Like his grandmother, she has only Lu wanchu in her eyes, as if she were air.


    Now, Lu wanchu is dead. They asked the Ming family for her. Did they never think that this day would come.


    When she was a teenager, she also had a good impression on mingling. A man like him had a good family background and good looks. At that time, her emotion was just ignorant. How could she not be excited when she met mingling.


    But why can such a person only see Lu wanchu and what she likes? Lu wanchu can easily get it.


    Mingling personally took Lu Wanxin to the old lady''s room.


    At this time, in Mrs. Ming''s room, many doctors are observing Mrs. Ming''s situation. They have just rescued Mrs. Ming and are waiting for Lu Wanxin''s arrival.

 Chapter 436

    When several doctors in the room saw Lu Wanxin, they all respectfully came forward, "Miss, are you here?"


    "Leave it to me. You go out first and Lu ran will help me."


    Lu Wanxin said quietly. Lu ran immediately took out the medicine box and put it away, and took out all the prepared tools.


    "Yes."


    With Lu Wanxin''s arrival, several doctors are relieved. Even if Lu Wanxin''s medical skills are not as good as Lu wanchu, there should be more than enough to treat the old lady.


    "Late Xin, please."


    Mingling looked at the old lady who was unconscious in bed and didn''t feel anything, and begged Lu Wanxin again.


    Lu Wanxin smiled softly and nodded to mingling.


    When everyone left the room, Lu Wanxin walked towards Mrs. Ming''s bed, looked down at the faint, pale Mrs. Ming, and raised a faint mockery on her lips.


    "Originally, you also have today. Haven''t you always only liked Lu wanchu?"


    Lu Wanxin whispered, while Lu ran lowered his eyes as if he hadn''t heard it.


    "When shall we start, miss?"


    Lu ran stepped forward and asked in a low voice.


    "What''s the hurry?"


    Lu Wanxin took a sharp look at Lu ran, "what are you afraid of when I''m here?"


    It''s very easy to save the old man with her ability. No one can talk about it.


    Downstairs, Mingjing was restless. Her sisters Mingsheng and Mingmei were in the same mood. No one was as noisy as in the past. They were all quiet.


    "Sister Mingjing, can Lu Wanxin save grandma?"


    Mingsheng trembled slightly. She didn''t want to have an accident with her grandmother. Her grandmother always loved them. Every grandson liked Mrs. Ming very much, and they didn''t want her to have an accident.


    "... yes."


    Mingjing takes a look at the direction upstairs. To tell the truth, she has no bottom in her heart.


    If she were sister wanchu, she believed she wouldn''t be like this today.


    "I''m afraid!"


    Mingmei took her brother Mingchen''s hand. Mingchen was only about ten years old and still didn''t understand anything. When she knew that something had happened to old lady Mingchen in the afternoon, she cried.


    "Not afraid!"


    Mingjing comforts her brother and sister, "grandma will be all right soon."


    "Qixuan and Qixiang, don''t worry. With my daughter, my aunt will be fine."


    Lu Jianfeng comforted the restless two brothers without any worry. He believed in Lu Wanxin''s ability. Although she couldn''t compare with Lu wanchu, she was more than enough to treat the old lady of Ming.


    The brothers Mingqi, xuanming and Qixiang are not worried. If they can, they can''t wait upstairs to see. They know that the Lu family doesn''t like others to be present, so they can only wait here.


    "I''d better go upstairs and have a look."


    Ming Qixiang''s right eyelid kept jumping. He always felt inexplicably uneasy and couldn''t sit still at all.


    Ming Qixiang''s wife Xu Qing is also going upstairs.


    Ming Qixuan and his wife Xu WAN are also ready to wait upstairs.


    The next generation of the Ming family also went upstairs.


    Mingling kept outside all the time, leaned against the wall, and her eyes fell on the door of old lady Ming''s room.


    Several doctors did not leave, but kept waiting outside.


    "Dad, mom, uncle, aunt and uncle Lu, why did you come up?"


    Ming Ling stood up straight and looked at Ming Qixuan and others who came.


    Although the Ming family is big, a group of people crowded in the corridor also seems a little crowded.


    "We don''t trust, but we still want to come up and wait."


    Xu Wan and her sister-in-law Xu Qing looked anxiously at the door of old lady Ming''s room and sighed.

 Chapter 437

    Mrs. Ming is a good old man. She married them and treated them equally, just like her own daughter. Now they are really worried about the accident of Mrs. Ming.


    Mingling didn''t speak again. The family waited quietly.


    I don''t know how long, old lady Ming heard a frightened voice in her room.


    "No, it''s impossible. How can it be?"


    Lu Wanxin''s voice sounded from the room. Mingling and others heard something wrong in Lu Wanxin''s tone and quickly opened old lady Ming''s room.


    The silver needle in Lu Wanxin''s hand fell to the ground. Her whole body stood rigidly on the old lady''s bed, her face full of disbelief.


    The old lady on the bed has no breath. Her face is gray and dead.


    "Mom!"


    "Grandma!"


    Several sad voices came, and Lu Wanxin was pushed aside. The whole person fell unsteadily to the ground.


    Her lips trembled and looked at her hands in disbelief.


    Before she came to Ming''s house, she really thought about not saving old lady Ming. Later, she thought that if she didn''t save old lady Ming, it would be bad for her reputation, so she decided to save old lady Ming.


    Maybe when she saves Mrs. Ming, she will change her outlook. Isn''t she a step closer to success.


    Who knows, who knows it will fail.


    She just delayed for a while and wanted to taste the bitter taste of old lady Ming. How could she not save her.


    She tried her best. Finally, old lady Ming still had no breath.


    Lu ran stood aside, biting the lower lip corner, trembling all over.


    She warned Lu Wanxin long ago, but Lu Wanxin didn''t listen.


    Although the old lady of Ming was rescued, she was not out of danger. She knew that Lu Wanxin dragged her to death to make the old lady of Ming suffer for ignoring her.


    Lu Wanxin succeeded. The old lady of Ming was really painful because of her delay. She died, which Lu Wanxin didn''t expect.


    She thought she was in control of everything and forgot that her spiritual power dissipated. How could she save the old lady Ming whose life was in danger with her ability.


    "How could this happen?"


    Mingqi Xuanxiang painfully looks at the old lady Ming who has no breath in bed, and looks at Lu Wanxin coldly.


    Where did her vows go?


    Lu Jianfeng''s face was very white. He grabbed Lu Wanxin and asked coldly, "Wanxin, what happened?"


    Lu Wanxin looked up at Lu Jianfeng and couldn''t say a word.


    "Grandma, grandma, don''t leave us."


    Mingjing is crying silently. Mingmei and Mingsheng are crying. The youngest tomorrow morning lies in front of Mrs. Ming''s bed and wants to wake up Mrs. Ming.


    Mingling clenched his fists and hung one on the wall. Suddenly his blood was stained on the wall.


    He had too much hope. The man had no ability to save his grandmother.


    Early evening, early evening, if only you were still there!


    "It''s all you. You said you could save my grandmother. You lied."


    Fifteen year old Mingsheng angrily pointed to Wanxin.


    Xu Qing took her daughter and glanced at Lu Wanxin who fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    They expect too much of Lu Wanxin. They forget that she is not Lu wanchu at all. That talent is the descendant of Master Lu and the real leader of the Lu family.


    Lu Jianfeng has been saying that Lu Wanxin inherited all the medical skills of Lu wanchu. In their opinion, she didn''t even learn 50% of Lu wanchu''s medical skills.

 Chapter 438

    "I... i... my aunt has been unable to return to heaven. I have tried my best to treat her."


    Lu Wanxin pitifully explained that she could not allow others to slander her.


    She clearly has the ability to save old lady Ming. Why didn''t she save her? What went wrong?


    "You fart, grandma has been saved. How can you say that she can''t return to heaven? It''s clearly that you''re not good at medicine, but you''re talking nonsense. If your sister was at the beginning of the evening, my grandma wouldn''t have an accident."


    Mingsheng said coldly, biting her teeth. She is 19 this year and has just gone to Beijing University.


    Lu wanchu used to be a regular guest of the Ming family. She was very good with everyone in the Ming family. She was about the same age as her brother mingling, but there was no gap with them. All of them liked her very much.


    Only Lu Wanxin, looking gentle and moving, they always feel that they don''t like her. Now it doesn''t seem unreasonable. This person can''t compare with sister Chu.


    "Mingsheng, shut up."


    Xu Qing grabbed Mingsheng and scolded.


    Lu Wanxin didn''t save the old lady of Ming, but they couldn''t blame her.


    "Kai Xuan, Kai Xiang."


    Lu Jianfeng blushed and wanted to explain.


    "Jianfeng, don''t say anything. You can''t blame Wanxin for this."


    Ming Qixuan glanced at Lu Jianfeng and Lu Wanxin and sighed.


    At this point, what else can he say? Blame the Lu family?


    Lu Jianfeng looked back and glared at Lu Wanxin. Today''s face was lost by Lu Wanxin.


    He really regretted making Lu Wanxin his family more than once. If he could... There was no if in the world.


    Lu Wanxin''s eyes were slightly red. She got up from the ground and apologized softly. "It''s my fault that I didn''t save my aunt."


    "I don''t blame you for late Xin. Don''t blame yourself."


    Xu Wanmian forced herself to smile. Even if Lu Wanxin was really strange at the bottom of her heart, she couldn''t say it.


    "Jianfeng, I''m afraid my mother can''t entertain you now. Why don''t you go back first."


    Ming Qixiang''s eyes were reddish and repressed his grief. He said to Jianfeng.


    "Qixiang, aunt, how can I leave? I''ll stay here and help you deal with your aunt''s affairs together."


    Lu Jianfeng hung his head and couldn''t face the Ming family. If he could, he also wanted to escape the Ming family, but now he is not allowed to do so.


    The relationship between the Ming family and the Lu family has always been good. If he leaves today, the Ming family will definitely be estranged from the Lu family. He can''t allow such a thing to happen and must stay here to make up for it.


    When Lu Jianfeng''s words came to this step, Mingqi xuanming Qixiang no longer said anything. He only asked people to arrange the residence of Lu Jianfeng''s father and daughter first, and deal with the future affairs of the old lady of Ming nonstop.


    Lu Wanxin stood alone in the backyard, watching the bright lights of the Ming family, and the cry spread all over her ears. No matter where she hid, she couldn''t escape.


    "Why, why, it shouldn''t be like this. I have the ability to save her."


    Lu Wanxin held a branch in one hand, bent it hard and said in a cruel voice.


    Footsteps came from a distance. Two Ming domestic servants were hanging white cloth.


    "Isn''t the Lu family a century old family of medicine? Don''t you claim to be very good at medicine? How can Lu''s family not even cure the old lady? "


    "Shh, keep your voice down. What is the Lu family? A person like miss wanchu can be regarded as the Lu family."


    "It''s also true that miss wanchu is a good person with exquisite medical skills and good people, that is, she has a bad life and dies early."

 Chapter 439

    "Yes, God doesn''t have eyes. Otherwise, how could Lu Wanxin be the owner of the Shanglu family? Where does she have any ability? Otherwise, she won''t be unable to save the old lady."


    "Outsiders boast about how powerful Lu Wanxin is. I want to see if she has any ability. She can do whatever she wants by relying on miss wanchu''s previous reputation."


    "Well, let''s stop talking. Now that the old lady is dead, there are many things."


    "Let''s go. Once the old lady dies, the family is strange and gloomy."


    The two servants glanced at the dark surroundings and left quickly. They always felt as if someone was staring at them with cold eyes.


    Lu Wanxin''s slender figure came out from behind a tree. There was no temperature in his eyes in the dark. He was vicious and full of hostility.


    She broke all the branches in front of her to vent her resentment.


    "I can''t compare with her. Where can I compare with her? What is she? Why do people all over the world seem to like her?"


    Lu Wanxin roared angrily. She thought of seeing her grandfather''s appreciation for Lu wanchu when she was a child, of those patients who were treated by Lu wanchu and thanked her, and of countless people who praised Lu wanchu. She could only be ignored behind her.


    What she wants is nothing more than that everyone sees her and everyone will like to put it on her from Lu wanchu.


    She has done so much. Why is she still like this.


    "Fortunately... You are dead. Even if they like you again, everything about you is still mine, isn''t it, my... Sister."


    Lu Wanxin opened her mouth maliciously, looked at the place where there was no one, and smiled strangely.


    When Lu wanchu knew that the old lady of Ming died, he just sent his sister Lu qianle to the examination room.


    The college entrance examination is coming. These days, she has been reviewing with her sister, teaching Lu qianle a lot of knowledge, and playing with her, so that she doesn''t have to be nervous.


    Lu wanchu was stunned the moment he received ye Yunshu''s call.


    Mrs. Ming, the one who called her aunt, the one who loved her, the one who treated her as a granddaughter, how could she die?


    "Don''t scare me tonight."


    Lu wanchu''s silence frightened ye Yunshu. She knew the relationship between Lu wanchu and the Ming family and the relationship between her and the old lady of the Ming Dynasty.


    Mr. Lu died early. Lu started the burden of the Lu family very early in the evening. No one cares about her food and clothing. Lu Jianfeng seems to care, but he is actually full of selfishness.


    Only Mrs. Ming often asks Lu wanchu to accompany her. In fact, the real reason is to care about Lu wanchu, let her relax and don''t suppress herself too much.


    Ye Yunshu did not expect that old lady Ming would die so suddenly. She traveled abroad two days ago and learned the news of old lady Ming''s death as soon as she returned home.


    Lu wanchu has been at the Chuxin medicine shop and has not paid attention to the news in the inner city of the capital. She must not know about old lady Ming. She informed Lu wanchu immediately after she knew the news.


    "Yunshu, come and pick me up. I can''t drive."


    Lu wanchu found an excuse to separate from Li Xiuqin. In fact, he was weak and allowed himself to squat on the ground.


    After her rebirth, she didn''t want to see the old lady of Ming, but now she can''t get close to the Ming family at all, so she can only give up.


    She thought she would return to that place one day, and she was not in a hurry. She didn''t know such a thing would happen.


    "I''m already where I came. Wait for me."

 Chapter 440

    Ye Yun felt relieved. She had known Lu wanchu''s character for a long time, so she was already on her way to pick her up when she called.


    She was worried about Lu wanchu and didn''t want to make her sad.


    When ye Yunshu arrived, she saw Lu wanchu squatting on the ground. She didn''t know how long it had been. There were several drops of water stains on the ground. She saw Lu wanchu''s reddish eyes and knew that it was Lu wanchu''s tears.


    Lu wanchu is a family member of the Lu family. Her mood is rarely happy or sad. She doesn''t show much. Few people know whether she is happy or sad.


    Now she has such an exposed emotion that she has almost never seen before.


    "At the beginning of the evening, I came."


    Ye Yunshu went up and helped Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu looked at ye Yunshu sadly with a hoarse voice, "Yunshu, you''re finally here."


    Ye Yunshu''s nose was very sour. She, um, helped Lu wanchu to the co pilot''s seat and sat down, "I''ll take you right away."


    Lu wanchu leaned weakly on the co pilot''s seat, holding his fists tightly, feeling uncomfortable.


    "How did my aunt die?"


    Lu wanchu whispered, his eyes red and looked at ye Yunshu.


    "I heard that it was a fall. I had been rescued. Later, Lu Wanxin went for treatment, but..."


    Before ye Yunshu finished, Lu wanchu already knew, "how could she not be saved? That''s all she can do? "


    Lu wanchu smiled coldly and tears slipped down involuntarily.


    "Come on, come on."


    Ye Yun is in great pain. She knows that Lu wanchu must blame herself. If she knows, she will save the old lady of Ming, but things often exceed everyone''s expectations.


    She didn''t expect the death of the old lady of Ming. Lu Wanxin didn''t save the old lady of Ming. Maybe she didn''t even think of it.


    It is said that Lu Jianfeng begged the Ming family not to publicize Lu Wanxin''s treatment of the old lady of Ming. If this matter is publicized, Lu Wanxin''s reputation will plummet.


    But there is no airtight wall in the world. Although the Ming family promised, the matter still spread. Lu Wanxin can be regarded as the object of discussion after dinner these days.


    On the third day of Mrs. Ming''s death, Lu Wanxin was ill. I heard that she was very ill. Some people said that Lu Wanxin was seriously ill because she was too sad. Others said that Lu Wanxin was seriously ill because she couldn''t bear the public opinion about her.


    Anyway, no matter what the truth is, ye Yunshu knows that the so-called serious illness must be false. How can people like Lu Wanxin be seriously ill?


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    Lu wanchu smiled weakly. Although she said it was all right, anyone could see her discomfort.


    "Old lady Ming has a funeral today. We can only go to the cemetery."


    When they knew the news, it was already funeral day. They could only wait until old lady Ming went to the cemetery to watch her buried.


    "Good!"


    Lu wanchu nodded and his eyes fell on a clothing store on the side of the road, "Yunshu, I want to change my clothes."


    Her clothes today are not suitable for mourning old lady Ming. She must change her clothes.


    "Well, I''m with you."


    Ye Yunshu had just got off the plane and had no time to change into a suitable dress.


    The Ye family will certainly go to the funeral of old lady Ming. She doesn''t want to meet the Ye family today. She just wants to go with her at the beginning of the landing night.


    The tomb of the old lady of the Ming Dynasty is in the lotus cemetery in the capital.


    Lotus cemetery is the best cemetery in the capital, and the cheapest is hundreds of thousands. The cemetery of the old lady of the Ming Dynasty is in a very good area, and all upper class families participated in the funeral of the old lady of the Ming Dynasty.

 Chapter 441

    When Lu wanchu and ye Yunshu arrived, many people stood in front of the cemetery.


    Lu wanchu and ye Yunshu, who didn''t want to attract other people''s attention, stood behind a tree and their eyes fell in front.


    The Ming family stood at the front, followed by the Lu family, who had a good relationship with the Ming family, and several other families. There were also people from the five families, and ye Yunshu''s father was behind the five families.


    Lu Wanxin was pale, dressed in black, wearing white flowers and red and swollen eyes. It can be seen that she cried for a lot of time.


    Many people''s eyes fell on her and didn''t talk about anything. They just wanted to see the excitement of Lu jiadang''s family.


    It looks like she is seriously ill and needs to be supported by her assistant. It''s sad as if her family died. At the funeral of former Lu jiadang''s family, they have seen her like this, which is more exaggerated than now.


    The owners of the Ming family stood in front of the cemetery and watched the old lady of the Ming buried. Finally, they came forward to worship one by one under the voice of the Taoist priest, and put the white chrysanthemums in their hands in front of the tombstone.


    A sad return from everyone in the Ming family.


    Under everyone''s eyes, Lu Wanxin put a bunch of chrysanthemums in her hand in front of the tombstone of old lady Ming and bowed three times.


    Mingsheng and Mingmei are dissatisfied and don''t want to reciprocate with Lu Wanxin.


    "I''m sorry!"


    "I''m sorry!"


    The Ming family stood numbly in front of the tombstone of the old lady of Ming and saluted them back.


    After many people left, ye Yunshu held Lu wanchu''s hand and came forward.


    Lu Jianfeng and Lu Wanxin just passed by.


    Lu Jianfeng didn''t notice Lu wanchu. Lu Wanxin, with her head down, noticed. She looked back at ye Yunshu, who had gone to the tombstone of the old lady of the Ming Dynasty, and frowned coldly.


    "Go back. Do you want to make a fool of yourself here?"


    Seeing that Lu Wanxin turned around and wanted to go back, Lu Jianfeng immediately lowered his voice and roared.


    Lu Wanxin clenched her teeth and looked around at her mockingly. She lowered her head and left with Lu Jianfeng.


    Today, they didn''t bring Shu Yan with them. Shu Yan is Lu Jianfeng''s second wife, and Lu Jianfeng''s first wife has a very good relationship with the old lady of Ming Dynasty, so Lu Jianfeng can''t bring Shu Yan to the funeral, so as not to make the Ming family unhappy.


    Lu wanchu stood heavily in front of Mrs. Ming''s tombstone, bent over and put the white chrysanthemum in his hand in front of Mrs. Ming''s tombstone. His eyes fell on the photo on Mrs. Ming''s tombstone. On it, Mrs. Ming seemed to be smiling at her and seemed to say that you''re finally back, night girl.


    "Grandma!"


    Lu wanchu whispered the word "grandma". In the past, old lady Ming often joked and asked her to call her grandma. She has been shy and unwilling. Today, she wants to call old lady Ming, but she can''t hear it.


    Mingling raised her head and looked at Lu wanchu. From the direction of mingling, she could only see Lu wanchu''s exquisite side face. She lowered her face and tears fell silently from the corners of her eyes.


    At that moment, mingling felt uncomfortable and tight. He seemed to see Lu wanchu''s figure on her.


    Who is she?


    Mingling wants to come forward and catch Lu wanchu to see who she is. He is not allowed to do so on this occasion, so he can only give up.


    Ye Yunshu stood beside Lu wanchu, silently comforting her, "don''t be sad, late."


    Lu wanchu raised his eyes to ye Yunshu, nodded darkly at the bottom of his eyes, "I know."


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Yunshu spoke softly to wanchu and Lu wanchu nodded.


    Ye Yunshu went to the Ming family and slightly bent down, "please be sorry!"


    Ming Ling bowed back, "thank you!"

 Chapter 442

    Lu wanchu''s eyes fell on mingling, and then glanced at Mingjing, who was standing next to mingling. He restrained his complex emotions and began, "please forgive me!"


    Mingling looked up at Lu wanchu and was stunned at that moment.


    These eyes are somewhat similar to that person. They are so clear and bright that they seem to be unable to extricate themselves at a glance.


    Afraid of what mingling saw, ye Yunshu immediately came forward and slightly blocked mingling''s sight, "President Ming, this is my friend. Today, I''m coming to see the old lady with me."


    Mingling took back her eyes and smiled bitterly, "sorry, I saw her think of a familiar friend."


    Ye Yunshu glanced back at Lu wanchu. Of course, she knew who mingling was talking about.


    Lu wanchu stood behind ye Yunshu, lowered his eyes and cheeks, and thought of the past.


    She and mingling were childhood sweethearts and grew up together. They are similar in age. Adults often joke about them that they want to marry a baby. When they were young, she also said that she would marry mingling when she grew up.


    Later, when she grew up, she told them to treat mingling only as her brother. Adults also knew that it was impossible for them, so they gave up.


    She knows that mingling likes her, but she treats mingling as her brother and can''t be with him.


    She didn''t want mingling to waste time on her, so she gradually alienated him, as if she knew what she meant. Later, mingling restrained her feelings and made a girlfriend.


    Before her death, mingling had begun to talk about marriage. Now that she was reborn, he didn''t seem to marry his fiancee. He was still alone and didn''t know what happened.


    "Ming Dong, President Fu of Fu''s group is here."


    Someone ran from a distance and said in front of Ming Qixuan.


    The two brothers, Mingqi and Xuanxiang, looked at each other and were surprised by each other''s eyes. They didn''t expect that Fu Yi would also come.


    Although the Ming family has a big family and great business, it can''t be compared with the five families. Today, the old lady of Ming died, and it''s good for the five families to send someone. Now the head of the Fu family comes in person, and anyone is shocked.


    Lu wanchu couldn''t help raising his head when he heard the words of President Fu and lowered his head.


    Ye Yunshu also looked at it.


    Mingling Mingjing looked at the same.


    Fu Yi of Fu''s group is a legend in the capital. However, at the age of 25, he has controlled the whole Fu family. In a short time, the Fu family has surpassed the position headed by the five families.


    It is said that he is a gentle man. He looks extraordinary and controls the whole Fu family, but there is no woman around him.


    It is rumored that Fu Yi is not close to women and likes men. Others say that he has hidden diseases. Otherwise, how can he not have a woman.


    It is also rumored that the Fu family is cursed. Every leader of the Fu family can''t live until he is 30. Perhaps that''s why Fu Yi has no women around him. A man with such a gentle and good temper doesn''t want to hurt other women.


    "How could president Fu come? The Ming family has a great face."


    "Yes, Mr. Fu took over the big industry of the Fu family at a young age. Not everyone can invite him."


    "Although the Ming family is powerful, they are not qualified to invite the moving Fu Yi. I don''t know how the Fu general manager will come today?"


    Some men and women who had not left talked for fear of being heard by the Ming family.


    In the shallow sunshine, there was a great figure from far to near. Mo Qing stood respectfully behind him.


    Ming Qixuan immediately took all the Ming family to meet Fu Yi for fear that he would be unhappy if he neglected Fu Yi.

 Chapter 443

    Fu Yiyi stepped forward, wearing a black suit to set off his tall and straight figure. His handsome outline was angular. The narrow Phoenix eyes under the gold frame glasses were deep and boundless, like the vast stars.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Fu Yi and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    This person is noble and elegant. Even standing quietly can''t be ignored. He is the natural spotlight.


    "So this is Mr. Fu! The rumor is true. He looks like a handsome young master. "


    "Mr. Fu really looks good."


    Several young girls who had not seen Fu Yiyi were very excited.


    I''ve always heard the legend about Fu Yi. I''ve never seen him. Today, it''s hard to see that their eyes can''t be moved at all.


    Lu wanchu looked up and his eyes fell on Fu Yijun''s side face. He was almost blocked by the Ming family.


    To sum up, she and he haven''t seen each other since the Ke family came back. In fact, it''s good. If they don''t see it, they can get rid of some things they shouldn''t have.


    She always knew that he and she were two people in the world.


    The Ming family was even more prosperous than the Lu family many years ago. Such a family could not climb up. What did she take from the Lu family at that time? No wonder master Fu would find her personally and ask her to leave after she cured Fu Yi.


    Just as he was about to take back his eyes, a familiar sight looked over. Lu wanchu was just right at the sight. He was slightly surprised, his eyes trembled, and hid behind ye Yunshu.


    Fu Yi''s thin lips are cold and thin. In the eyes of outsiders, he is smiling gently.


    "Ming Dong, I''m sorry for the change."


    Fu Yi spoke quietly and retracted his eyes.


    Ming Qixuan smiled hard, "thank you, Mr. Fu. Please come here."


    Fu Yi nods and everyone gets out of the way. Fu Yi and Ming Qixuan go to the tombstone of the old lady of Ming.


    Lu wanchu stepped aside with ye Yunshu, retreated to both sides and gave up his position to Fu Yiyi and the Ming family.


    At the moment when Fu Yi crossed Lu wanchu, he stopped slightly, then raised his feet and walked forward.


    Mo Qing nods to ye Yunshu in the early evening of landing, and quickly follows Fu Yi''s footsteps.


    Ye Yunshu looked up at Fu Yi, who was standing first, and frowned slightly.


    How did she feel that Fu Yi didn''t come here today because of old lady Ming.


    After taking a look at Lu wanchu, who didn''t know what he was thinking, ye Yunshu sighed.


    Fu Yi came and went quickly. After worshipping the old lady of Ming Dynasty, he left soon as if he had never been here.


    "Dad, why did President Fu come here today?"


    Ming Ling stood in front of Ming Qixuan and asked suspiciously.


    Even if the old lady of Ming passed away, Fu Yi shouldn''t come in person with a family background like the Fu family. His arrival today makes them confused by the Ming family.


    "I don''t know."


    Ming Qixuan looked at Fu Yi''s back and shook his head.


    Fu Yiyi is an impenetrable man, but no one dares to underestimate him.


    Everyone said that the man was gentle and had a good temper, but only those who had really been with him knew that the man was unfathomable and could not be as simple as the surface.


    The good temper and good character in their eyes may be just his mask.


    Ming Ling frowned tightly and thought deeply.


    Ye Yunshu and Lu wanchu left without anyone noticing.


    When passing a tombstone, Lu wanchu stopped and looked at it.


    Ye Yunshu looked down her line of sight, "that''s..."


    Lu wanchu nodded, raised his feet, stood in front of several tombstones, and his eyes fell on one of them.

 Chapter 444

    The people above knew that she could no longer be familiar with her. Her eyes were crystal clear and her face was charming and beautiful.


    It''s her. It''s the one who used to be. It''s the one who died.


    Beside her, her mother and her grandparents were buried together.


    "Your body disappeared. What should be buried here should be your relics."


    Ye Yunshu said quietly.


    Nearly a year ago, Lu wanchu died. Her body suddenly disappeared in the hospital. No matter how the Lu family investigated, they couldn''t find out where Lu wanchu''s body went.


    Lu wanchu''s body disappeared almost unknown. The Lu family hid it well, and she didn''t know it easily.


    Who can take Lu wanchu away quietly?


    At first, she also had expectations. Maybe she didn''t die at all. Later, hope turned into disappointment and disappointment turned into despair.


    She knew that if Lu wanchu didn''t die, she would come back to her. If she didn''t come to her, she was really dead.


    At that time, she felt that the sky had fallen. How could the amazing Lu wanchu leave and die?!


    "Yes!"


    Lu wanchu nodded.


    Her body disappeared. In order to show it to outsiders, the Lu family must hold this funeral, and it will be very big, so that everyone can know their "Sadness".


    Lu wanchu squatted down and touched his photo with his hand.


    She may be the first person in the world who can still see her tombstone after death. This feeling is complex and depressing.


    "Mom, Grandpa, grandma!"


    Lu wanchu was silent and uncomfortable. "Grandma Ming has come to accompany you. You must take good care of her."


    Ye Yunshu stood aside and raised his head, afraid that his tears would be seen.


    Behind a tree, a tall figure quietly looked at Lu wanchu squatting down. Feng''s eyes flashed distressed.


    Mo Qing quietly looked at everything in front of her. Although she had countless questions in her heart, she didn''t say anything.


    He didn''t know why Lu came to the Lu family cemetery at the beginning of the evening and why she showed sadness. Did she have anything to do with the Lu family?


    Because of the distance, Mo Qing couldn''t hear what Lu wanchu was talking about. It was precisely because of this that she had such doubts.


    "Let''s go!"


    Fu Yi stepped away from his slender legs and turned away.


    After a long time, Lu wanchu got up, closed his eyes and calmed down for a moment, "let''s go."


    "Yes."


    Ye Yunshu nodded and took back her eyes from one place. She seemed to see Fu Yixing just now. She didn''t know if it was her own illusion. The man clearly left just now. How could she still see it.


    As night fell, Lu wanchu was lying on ye Yunshu''s balcony sofa with an empty red wine cup in his hand. His cheeks were slightly red, his curled eyelashes trembled slightly, and he didn''t sleep well.


    Ye Yunshu took the red wine cup in her hand and put it aside.


    She knows that Lu wanchu is very uncomfortable. It is rare for her to drink so much today because she is uncomfortable. Only in this way can she get drunk and sleep safely.


    "Evening, go and have a rest."


    Ye Yunshu picked up Lu wanchu with difficulty.


    Lu wanchu opened his blurred eyes, gave a clever, um, and let ye Yunshu help him to the guest room to rest.


    That''s her room. Ye Yunshu keeps it all the time. Now Lu wanchu sleeps in the room every time he comes.


    Ye Yunshu finally helped Lu wanchu to rest. He was going to fetch water from the bathroom to wipe Lu wanchu. Yu Guang suddenly saw someone by the window.


    Who entered the room without her noticing?

 Chapter 445

    "Who?"


    Ye Yunshu''s fierce eyes shot, and his eyes calmed down at the moment when he saw the figure. "President Fu, what are you doing here so late?"


    Fu Yi walked out of the darkness, and his handsome face appeared in front of Ye Yunshu. His Phoenix eyes had been falling on the bed. Lu wanchu slept in the past, "how''s she?"


    Ye Yunshu was stunned and looked at Lu wanchu who had slept safely in bed. "She''s fine. She''s gone to sleep."


    She knew the importance of the old lady of the Ming Dynasty to Lu wanchu, and Fu Yi must also know it. Therefore, the reason why Fu Yi appeared there today is really because of Lu wanchu.


    If Fu Yi didn''t show up here tonight, she wouldn''t be sure. Now she completely believes that Fu Yi is really because of Lu wanchu.


    Since I like her so much, why do I just want to be silent behind her?


    "Yes!"


    Fu Yi nodded quietly and walked softly, as if afraid of waking Lu wanchu. He walked to her and looked at her quietly.


    "Fu..."


    "I want to accompany her."


    Fu Yi''s deep voice echoed in the room.


    What else did ye Yunshu want to say? To Shang Fu Yi''s cold eyes, "I won''t do anything to her. I just want to see her."


    Ye Yunshu pursed his lips and didn''t speak. He stood for a moment, turned and left.


    Of course, she knew what Fu Yi would not do to Lu wanchu. She knew Fu Yi''s heart to Lu wanchu and that there was no man in the world who loved Lu wanchu more than Fu Yi.


    In the quiet room, Fu Yi sat sideways beside the bed, raised his slender hands slowly, and pulled the thin quilt up on Lu wanchu with his own hands.


    "Lu wanchu, I love it."


    The low magnetic voice echoed. Fu Yifeng''s eyes locked Lu wanchu''s charming cheeks, unwilling to let go of her beauty.


    When he saw her in the daytime, he was pained speechless.


    No one knew how much he wanted to hold her in his arms and make her cry.


    He knew the death of Mrs. Ming a few days ago and asked people to mourn at the funeral.


    He knew she didn''t know and wasn''t going to tell her, because he knew that if she knew, she would be sad. The last thing he wanted to see was her sadness.


    Unexpectedly, she finally knew that she had gone to the funeral of old lady Ming. He came in person to see her.


    Tears fell from the corner of Lu wanchu''s eyes. Fu Yi stretched out his right hand and gently wiped it off for her, "don''t cry, OK!"


    Seeing her tears wipe more and more, Fu Yi could no longer control lowering his head. His thin lips fell on the corner of Lu wanchu''s eyes and kissed the tears from the corner of her eyes.


    "I will be by your side and spend my last time."


    The whispered whisper echoed in Lu wanchu''s ear. I don''t know if he heard Fu Yiyi''s words. Lu wanchu calmed down.


    He held Lu wanchu''s hand tightly with his thin lips, so he accompanied her, even if she didn''t know anything.


    Ye Yunshu stood outside the room, and she heard what was inside clearly.


    Shaking his head, ye Yunshu turned and left.


    "Fu Yi."


    Lu wanchu sat up from bed and whispered Fu Yi''s name.


    Last night, she seemed to feel that someone had been by her bed and didn''t know what she was talking about. It seemed that the man was Fu Yi.


    How could it be? How could Fu Yi be here?


    "Wake up?!"


    Ye Yunshu pushed the door and entered with sobering soup in her hand. Lu wanchu taught her to make this sobering soup to deal with the pain in her head the next day.

 Chapter 446

    Lu wanchu rubbed her painful head. Last night she drank the most in years. It was expected that she would have a headache when she woke up in the morning.


    "Have a drink first. Will you drink it later?"


    Ye Yunshu complained, but his tone was distressed.


    "No more, no more."


    Lu wanchu reluctantly leaned against the head of the bed, took the sobering soup handed over by Ye Yunshu and drank it.


    Ye Yunshu personally watched Lu wanchu drink the sober soup. Then he nodded with satisfaction, "get up, wash and go downstairs for breakfast. I made what you like to eat."


    "Yes!"


    Lu wanchu opened his thin quilt and suddenly remembered something. He looked at ye Yunshu. "Last night, was someone... Forget it."


    Ye Yunshu''s eyes flashed, "I was with you last night. What''s the matter?"


    "No, I thought... I went to wash first."


    Lu wanchu smiled. What was she thinking and how could Fu Yiyi accompany her.


    After having a meal with ye Yunshu, Lu wanchu refused ye Yunshu to send him back. He took a taxi to go to Chuxin medicine shop.


    After getting out of the car, Lu wanchu rubbed the corners of her eyes. She cried yesterday. Her eyes were still red and swollen, and her face was worse than before.


    "Little girl, wait."


    Someone behind him stopped Lu wanchu.


    At this time, Lu wanchu just stepped on the steps of Chuxin medicine shop and looked back at the person who called her.


    A middle-aged man in a simple robe who looked like a Taoist strode forward. He looked ordinary, about 50 years old, and looked like a fairy.


    "What''s up?!"


    "My surname is Lin. you can call me Taoist Lin."


    Taoist priest Lin touched his beard and smiled at the beginning of the landing night. From time to time, he looked up and down with his eyes, shook his head and nodded, which made people curious.


    Lu wanchu is not curious. She has no time to deal with these so-called Taoist priests.


    This man looks like a fairy. His eyes flash cunning and calculation from time to time. He doesn''t look like a good man.


    "Oh!"


    Lu wanchu nodded lightly and turned around indifferently.


    Taoist Lin turned black and stopped Lu wanchu. "Don''t you wonder why I stopped you, girl?"


    What''s the matter with this woman? If someone else saw him asking so curiously for a long time, she was so careless that he almost didn''t respond.


    "Not curious."


    Lu wanchu looked at Taoist Lin calmly, "please let me go."


    Lin Daochang sank his face and showed an unfathomable smile at the next moment. "Girl, I kindly stopped you. I have a word to advise you. Your Yintang is black and your eyes are scarlet recently. I''m afraid there will be a disaster of blood."


    "Who are you talking nonsense at the door of Chuxin medicine shop?"


    A Li had just finished his work when he heard someone stop Lu wanchu at the door and say something about the disaster of blood.


    My bloody disaster, nonsense.


    Taoist priest Lin glanced at ah Li and his eyes fell on Lu wanchu. "Little girl, you''d better listen to me."


    He has been eating and drinking for so many years. When he first saw Lu wanchu, he knew what had happened to her. If he came forward at this time and said that she would have a bloody disaster recently, 80% of the people would believe it.


    "Bloody disaster?!"


    Lu wanchu smiled coldly. Where did the man see that she had a disaster of blood and light, not from her appearance?


    She really doesn''t look very good now, and she won''t be said to be bloody.

 Chapter 447

    "Yes, I calculated. I''m afraid it''s today."


    Taoist Lin stretched out his hand and said a time.


    "This is a jade pendant for ward off evil spirits that I have opened myself. If you wear it, you will certainly be able to pursue good luck and avoid evil."


    Taoist priest Lin said that if something happened, he cheated many people.


    Taoist priest Lin took advantage of this time to take out a jade pendant. The jade pendant is a Buddha statue of Guanyin. Guanyin is kind. Someone is not kind.


    "I opened this jade pendant myself and put it in the Taoist temple to offer it to you personally on the 81st day of 999. It will ensure that you will have no worries in the future."


    A Li and Lu wanchu looked at each other and saw irony in their eyes.


    I didn''t expect to meet a prodigy today and make it up.


    "I don''t know which Taoist temple this master comes from?"


    There are two Buddhist temples and several Taoist temples in the capital. I don''t know where this man comes from.


    "From Qingyun temple."


    Taoist priest Lin straightened his chest, carrying one hand on his back and touching his beard with the other, pretending to be profound.


    "Qingyun view? How is Taoist Shen of Qingyun temple? "


    Lu wanchu spoke quietly, and ah Li smiled with her lips.


    "Of course, Taoist Shen is good."


    Taoist Lin''s eyes flashed.


    "Nonsense, there is no Taoist priest Shen in Qingyun temple. You are not from Qingyun temple. Where did you come from? You want to cheat us, and you are not afraid that we will call the police and catch you."


    Ah Li shouted angrily. They haven''t been to Qingyun temple. She knew that Lu wanchu wanted to cheat this divine stick.


    Lin Daochang''s face changed greatly, and he waved his cuffs, "you..."


    Some people looked around, and Taoist priest Lin was very ashamed and angry. "I don''t know what you said. I really come from Qingyun temple. Qingyun temple also has Taoist priest Shen. You dare to slander me if you don''t know anything. I kindly remind you that you don''t believe it. It''s my kindness to be eaten by the dog."


    Taoist Lin snorted coldly and was ready to leave.


    At this time, a group of people came towards the initial heart medicine shop from a distance.


    There were about six or seven people, all in their twenties. Two of them carried a unconscious middle-aged man in their hands.


    Lu wanchu and a Li took a look. These people had a bad intention.


    Taoist priest Lin, who was about to leave, saw this scene and squeezed into the crowd to watch it.


    "What about the people in the Chuxin medicine shop? Get out of here."


    Six or seven people arrived at the door of the initial heart medicine shop in an instant, and roared at the initial heart medicine shop before entering.


    Lu wanchu, standing at the door, looked coldly.


    "Who are you?"


    Ah Li stood beside Lu wanchu and asked coldly.


    "Who are we? You''ll know who we are in a minute. Brothers, carry us in."


    The first man is a bald head, ordinary looking, about 1.9 meters tall, looking strong and terrible.


    "Yes!"


    Several men angrily carried the man on the stretcher into the initial heart medicine shop, ordered people to put them in the hall of the initial heart medicine shop, and drove other guests away.


    Lu wanchu and a Li walked into the medicine shop and looked at several people coldly.


    Huo Yi is behind the counter looking at the medicinal materials that need to be entered recently. After several people came in, Huo Yi immediately came out from behind the counter, "are you?"


    "Are you the boss here?"


    The head bald touched his bald head and grabbed Huo Yi''s clothes ferociously.


    Huo Yi was startled, "I..."


    A slender hand grabbed the bald and thick arm, "let him go."


    The bald man looked sideways and saw that it was the beautiful and amazing girl standing at the door just now.


    If he had time to flirt at ordinary times, he couldn''t do it today. He must finish the work first.

 Chapter 448

    "Who are you?"


    The bald man asked coldly, with his eyes bare, bringing Lu wanchu''s beauty into his eyes.


    "Beauty, you''d better leave. We''re here to settle accounts with Chuxin medicine shop. If you''re here, you''ll hurt you."


    Behind the bald man, a man with yellow hair laughed.


    "Huang Mao, you don''t like beauty. It''s really beautiful."


    Several men with yellow hair and yellow hair laughed and flirted with each other.


    The bald man gave a cold look at several people. They immediately stopped smiling and remembered the purpose of coming here today.


    "You don''t care who I am. Chuxin medicine shop is not a place where you can be presumptuous."


    Lu wanchu''s Apricot eyes sank. The faint frightening momentum oppressed several people. For a moment, several people were speechless.


    "Presumptuous?! Are we presumptuous? Don''t you know what your heart medicine shop has done? Thanks to you, you are still a place to cure the sick and save people. As a result, my father was made like this by a pair of medicine. "


    The bald man said fiercely, pointing to the ''unconscious'' middle-aged man on the stretcher.


    "To be clear, what is this?"


    Ah Li Leng snorted.


    Fortunately, Grandpa song and uncle Lu are out. If you see this scene, I don''t know what will happen.


    "Two days ago, my father was seriously ill and came to you for medicine. After catching the medicine and going back to drink it, my father had a fever and vomited. He was unconscious when he arrived at the hospital."


    "Today I want you to give me a statement from the initial heart medicine shop and ask you to pay the price."


    The bald man snapped and winked at the brothers behind him.


    Several people nodded and immediately came forward and scattered.


    One person grabbed the potted plants of Chuxin medicine shop and kicked them directly.


    Seeing that another person was about to drop the porcelain cup on the table to the ground, ah Li stepped forward and grabbed the man''s hand, "stop!"


    "They hit people. The people in Chuxin medicine shop hit people. They want to kill people."


    The man caught by ah Li fell directly to the ground, as if ah Li had really done something to him.


    Ah Liqi''s face sank and looked at these people coldly.


    "Why, do you still want to hit people when the first heart medicine shop hurts people? Where is the place to save people? It''s the place to kill people. "


    The bald man was playing and looked at many people around the door, "let''s comment. Can the Chuxin medicine shop continue like this? If they drive on, I don''t know how many people will have an accident. "


    "No, Chuxin medicine shop is very good."


    "Yes, last time I was ill, I treated at the Chuxin medicine shop and soon recovered."


    "I also think Chuxin medicine shop is very good. How could such a thing happen?"


    Many people turned to the Chu Xin medicine shop. These people were treated by Lu wanchu. They had seen the powerful doctors of the Chu Xin medicine shop with their own eyes. They still believed in the Chu Xin medicine shop.


    "Who knows if this medicine shop will be black hearted? I don''t think they are lying."


    The man in the crowd who discredited the first heart medicine shop opened his mouth.


    Lu wanchu raised his eyes and looked at the past. Those people were startled, and their whole body became cold from beginning to end.


    How could this woman have such frightening eyes, but after one look, they couldn''t speak.


    No wonder they do it for money.


    "Please show evidence, or we will never allow you to talk nonsense here."


    Huo Yi stepped forward and said coldly.


    Lu wanchu and grandpa song knew better than anyone how powerful they were. In a short time, countless patients were cured in their hands.

 Chapter 449

    There are many patients who can''t be cured in hospitals. Who doesn''t praise them? It''s hateful that someone dares to discredit them now.


    "Evidence, right? I''ll show you right away."


    The bald man took out a prescription from his pocket and spread it out directly for countless people to see.


    "Look, this is the prescription from your initial heart medicine shop. Do you deny it?"


    After the bald man was seen, he raised the prescription to Huo Yi for him to see.


    Huo Yi''s face changed slightly at the moment he saw the prescription.


    This prescription is indeed opened by their initial heart medicine shop, but the pharmacy of their initial heart medicine shop is never exposed. Once a patient sees a disease, he will take it away. When was this prescription obtained?


    These people must have come prepared and deliberately discredited the first heart medicine shop. They must have stolen this prescription while he wasn''t paying attention.


    Huo Yi''s eyes looked at Lu wanchu and nodded to Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu nodded to Huo Yi. Since the man dared to take out the prescription, it must be the prescription of their Chuxin medicine shop.


    Who on earth ordered them to come?


    She can guarantee that there is no problem with the prescription of Chuxin medicine shop,


    "How dare you deny it? My father took your medicine and became like this. Your initial heart medicine shop is killing people."


    The bald man looked sad. "Today I want you to pay the price for your initial heart medicine shop. Your medicine is poison. Don''t come here in the future. If there is an accident, no one will pay attention to it. They have to shirk their responsibility."


    Lu wanchu a Li quietly watched the bald man perform.


    Huo Yi couldn''t help being insulted by the bald man. "You''re bullshit. When our Chuxin medicine shop opened, we saved countless people. No one had such a thing. You''re insulting us."


    "I slander you? The prescription belongs to you. We''ve come to catch the medicine. It''s true. My father became like this entirely because of you. Dare you admit it? "


    The bald man stared at Huo Yi coldly and didn''t pay attention to Lu wanchu. Now Huo Yi is the only man in Chuxin medicine shop. What is he afraid of? He brought so many brothers.


    "The prescription belongs to our medicine shop. That doesn''t mean your father has an accident because of our medicine shop."


    A low, soft, cold voice came from Lu wanchu. She looked up at the middle-aged man lying unconscious on the stretcher.


    "Still want to argue."


    Several men behind the bald man are ferocious. This woman is still resisting. She is looking for death.


    If it hadn''t been for her beauty, they would have been rude to her.


    "I didn''t expect that the first heart medicine shop is like this. We''re out of sight. Don''t come in the future."


    "Yes, I used to think that Chuxin medicine shop was good. As a result, I didn''t think of such a thing and didn''t admit it."


    The man who smeared the initial heart medicine shop outside once again slandered his mouth.


    The person who has been speaking for Chuxin medicine shop is silent. No one dares to say anything at this time. After all, the evidence is in front of him.


    "My father became like this because of your initial heart medicine shop. Today I must pay you a price."


    The bald man''s green tendons were exposed, and he performed a look of grief.


    "Yes, if they pay the price, the black heart medicine shop should be closed."


    "We should let everyone see who they really are."


    Several men behind the bald man said angrily.

 Chapter 450

    "The matter is confused before it is clear. How much did the person who invited you give you?"


    Ah Li glanced at those people standing at the door and said coldly.


    Those people are obviously also a group. Their first heart medicine shop saves people with conscience. Who doesn''t like them.


    "Nonsense, it''s obviously your initial heart medicine shop that hurt people. Now my uncle is like this. He was hurt by your initial heart medicine shop. We won''t go if we don''t give us an explanation today."


    Huang Mao looked sad and angry, and the others agreed again.


    Their purpose is to discredit the first heart medicine shop and disappear from here.


    "What do you mean? Since you want to say something, I''ll give you one. "


    Lu wanchu''s soft voice sounded again.


    Baldheaded men felt inexplicably tight at the bottom of their hearts. They always felt that this woman seemed to know something.


    "What are you? Go away."


    The bald man looked at Lu wanchu coldly and didn''t put her in the bottom of his eyes.


    It''s just a woman. What are they afraid of.


    "Accumulated Virtue under the mouth."


    Lu wanchu''s lips were slightly raised and sarcastic, "don''t you want to find the person in charge, I am."


    The bald men were surprised, "are you in charge?"


    The person in charge of Chuxin medicine shop is actually a woman, a young and beautiful woman. It''s really nonsense.


    "Yes, I''m the doctor of Chuxin medicine shop. Since you want an explanation, I''ll give you an explanation."


    Lu wanchu stepped forward and his eyes fell on the man lying on the stretcher.


    If there''s no problem with the prescription, she''ll start with someone.


    "What are you doing?"


    As soon as the bald man''s face changed, he stretched out his hand and grabbed Lu wanchu''s hand to reach forward to feel his pulse.


    Lu wanchu broke away with his backhand and looked at the bald man indifferently, "what are you guilty of?"


    "What am I guilty of? How can I be guilty? I''m here to ask for an explanation. What am I guilty of?"


    The bald man was incoherent about his sight at the beginning of the night of landing. He was afraid of a woman.


    "Since it''s said that we did it, how about I check it?"


    "Just check it. Are we afraid you won''t do it?"


    Huang Mao and the bald man looked at each other and snorted coldly.


    Anyway, they don''t worry about what Lu wanchu can check out. After all, the medicine taken by the people lying on the stretcher was prescribed by Dr. Huang himself. It is a kind of medicine that can make people unconscious and pretend to be dead. They don''t have to be afraid of what a young woman can do.


    "Since I''m not afraid of inspection, what are you stopping me from doing?"


    Lu wanchu looked at several people blocking her.


    The bald man sneered and stepped aside, and then several people followed.


    "I''d like to see what tricks you play. My father has become like this. It''s all done by your Chuxin medicine shop. Even if you check him again, he''s still unconscious. Even the doctor can''t save him. Can you save him?"


    Lu wanchu smiled faintly and did not panic at all. He bent down and squatted down to feel his pulse.


    Taoist priest Lin, who had been watching this scene, glanced and muttered in the crowd, "I knew she had a bloody disaster today, but she didn''t believe it. If you believed me earlier, how could such a thing happen?"


    "Did you really work it out?"


    "Taoist priest, you are really good."


    Several middle-aged and elderly people surrounded the crowd and surrounded Taoist Lin.


    Taoist priest Lin stretched out his hand to touch his beard and smiled unfathomably, "of course, I can see at a glance that she is black, her eyes are godless, and she doesn''t listen to her kind persuasion. It seems that even if I want to stop some things, I''m powerless."

 Chapter 451

    This sentence is obviously saying that Lu wanchu deserved today.


    Taoist priest Lin is just talking nonsense. Unexpectedly, Lu wanchu really encountered something, which can just let him revenge for being insulted by Lu wanchu.


    "Shut up!"


    A Li''s fierce eyes shot at the Taoist priest Lin who said more and more. This man''s slander is shameful. He wants to throw him out.


    "What, what, what are you doing?"


    Taoist Lin was afraid and swallowed his saliva. He didn''t dare to look at ah Li.


    Where did these two women come out? It''s so scary. He cheated on food and drink for so many years. It''s the first time he met such a person who doesn''t play cards according to common sense.


    Lu wanchu raised his eyes and took a cold look at Taoist Lin, sneered, and put his hand on the man''s pulse on the stretcher.


    A moment later, Lu wanchu''s Willow eyebrows moved and looked thoughtful.


    It seems to outsiders that Lu wanchu can''t get anything out.


    "Well, my father can''t be saved. It''s all you. Your first heart medicine shop must pay for your life."


    The bald man shouted loudly, "let''s see. The first heart medicine shop doesn''t pay for people''s lives."


    "Sobbing, uncle, your life is really too hard. We will make Chuxin medicine shop pay the price today."


    Huangmao several people followed to make trouble, and someone was ready to fall something, which frightened Lu wanchu.


    Ah Li stopped them neatly, "who dares me?"


    Lu wanchu ignored the noisy people. The lips on his drooping face were cold. While no one noticed, he stuffed a pill into the mouth of the "unconscious" middle-aged man, and took out several silver needles to directly stab the man''s head.


    "Ah..."


    The cry of pain sounded from the mouth of a middle-aged man.


    The baldheaded man stopped his grief stricken cry and looked down in disbelief. His face was wonderful.


    The agreed won''t wake up? What''s agreed is the medicine prescribed by doctor Huang Ping?


    Huang Mao''s expression was similar to that of a bald man. He acted well. Suddenly, he came out, and several people were stunned.


    The onlookers outside didn''t know what had happened. They immediately calmed down and looked at it.


    Taoist priest Lin, who kept disdaining his words, immediately stopped.


    I saw the so-called unconscious middle-aged man jumping up from the stretcher in pain, covering his stomach with one hand and his head with the other hand.


    He was invited by several bald men to act. He was not a bald man''s father at all. He charged them 1000 yuan and asked him to take medicine and coma. No matter how he was treated, he could never wake up.


    He did, drank the medicine, didn''t know anything, and fell asleep directly.


    Later, I only felt abdominal pain, and my head seemed to pull him hard. At first, I could bear it, but later I couldn''t bear it, so I jumped up from the stretcher.


    The middle-aged man looked at the scene in horror. He seemed to have done something bad.


    The bald man''s face changed greatly. He stepped forward to catch the middle-aged man. Lu wanchu caught the middle-aged man first.


    Lu wanchu looked at the bald man indifferently, and his eyes fell on the middle-aged man, "who made you frame up my Chuxin medicine shop?"


    "I... I don''t know what you''re talking about. I have a stomachache. Let go of my hand."


    The middle-aged man bent down in pain and looked at Lu wanchu sweating.


    "You let go of my father. My father wakes up. Your Chuxin medicine shop still can''t get rid of its responsibility."

 Chapter 452

    The bald man knew that the matter was exposed, but he was still unwilling to give up.


    "It was my uncle who woke up now."


    "Don''t think you''ll be all right when your uncle wakes up. We won''t leave if the black heart medicine shop doesn''t close today."


    Several people are still making the final counterattack. They didn''t expect the middle-aged man to be sober. It is precisely because his soberness disrupted all their plans and had to fight back reluctantly.


    "A stomachache? I gave you poison. Without my antidote, you would go on like this all your life. "


    Lu wanchu ignored the bald men and said coldly in a low voice.


    The middle-aged man was stiff and couldn''t believe looking at Lu wanchu.


    This girl, this girl in her early twenties, is so cruel?


    "You... You..."


    "It depends on yourself whether you say it or not. Do you feel that something in your stomach has been trying to bite you? It''s only the lightest now. Slowly, you''ll feel weak all over..."


    "No, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have taken the money. They gave me 1000 yuan to frame you. I don''t know anything, just pretend."


    The middle-aged man was frightened by Lu wanchu and knelt directly on the ground.


    Lu wanchu loosened the hand of the middle-aged man, stood up straight and looked at the bald men.


    The medicine she gave was not as terrible as she said. It was nothing more than frightening people. Sure enough, all the people shook out when they were frightened.


    "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    The bald man grabbed the middle-aged man and looked at him with warning.


    "I''m not your father. I took your money to do things. I don''t want it now."


    The middle-aged man trembled and looked pale. He was scared like this.


    "Girl, let me go. I won''t dare again next time."


    Lu wanchu smiled coldly and stepped back to avoid the hand extended by the middle-aged man.


    "Enjoy it for a while."


    Ignoring the middle-aged man, Lu wanchu''s cold eyes shot at the bald men, "who asked you to come?"


    The bald man knew that he was exposed, winked at his own people, turned and was ready to run away.


    A Li Leng smiled and blocked the door. He kicked the escaped people and kicked them to the ground.


    She is glad that she has learned some self-defense martial arts.


    "Ah..."


    Several men fell to the ground and screamed in pain.


    Thought it was two women who didn''t take it to heart. As a result, these two women were more ferocious and terrible than men. They underestimated it.


    The bald man fiercely raised his hand and waved to Lu wanchu. At this moment, he can''t care about pity.


    Lu wanchu smiled coldly, turned sideways to avoid walking around behind the bald man, grabbed his arm and broke it hard. After the bald man shouted in pain, he was kicked to the ground and knelt down by Lu wanchu.


    He wanted to get up. Lu wanchu''s right hand flashed silver. Several silver needles fell into the acupoints around the bald man''s waist, which directly led to the bald man''s inability to get up.


    "Pain... Pain..."


    The bald man struggled painfully. He wanted to get up, but there was nothing he could do. He could only stare at the beginning of the landing in horror.


    "What have you done? Why can''t I get up?"


    Lu wanchu smiled coldly. Yu Guang saw that the people who had just been coaxed at the door wanted to escape. He grabbed the small stone in the potted plant of Chuxin medicine shop and threw it hard. They cried in pain and fell forward.

 Chapter 453

    A Li and Huo Yi grabbed them one by one and threw them to the ground.


    Suddenly, several people planted and framed in Chuxin medicine shop fell to the ground, and there was no heart to escape.


    "Good!"


    A group of people gathered around the door and clapped. Unexpectedly, Lu wanchu had such skills at a young age. No wonder he was not afraid of these people.


    "What kind of Taoist priest is this? It''s a lie."


    Several middle-aged and elderly women who had just sought after looked at Taoist Lin.


    Lin Daochang''s face was green and black. How could he know that things had such a big reversal.


    Such a reversal is basically beating him in the face. He just said that others had a bloody disaster. As a result, now they have caught these people for interrogation intact.


    Lin Daochang, who was no longer afraid to stay, took advantage of the late landing and didn''t pay attention to leaving.


    When I went down the steps, I didn''t know if someone couldn''t stand it. I gave Taoist Lin a kick behind his back.


    Taoist Lin was lying on the ground with a big footprint on his back.


    "Who, who kicked me?"


    Taoist Lin sat on the ground and looked back at the crowd, looking for suspicious people.


    No one came out to admit it and looked at Taoist Lin coldly one by one.


    Lin Daochang could only admit his bad luck and got up and ran away quickly.


    "Come on, who made you do this?"


    Lu wanchu sat on a bench and looked indifferently at the bald men kneeling on the ground.


    Huang Mao took the opportunity to escape and was caught by ah Li. Ah Li raised his hand. Huang Mao immediately hugged his head, "I won''t run, don''t hit me."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. We just want to steal some money."


    The bald man still has a few points of loyalty. He and Zhang Yan are brothers. It is impossible to betray him at this time.


    "How dare you steal money from Chuxin medicine store?"


    A Li slapped Huang Mao directly and beat Huang Mao in situ.


    Why is it him again? Why is he always injured? He is very obedient.


    "What are you looking at? Stay here."


    A Li''s fierce appearance made Huang Mao feel aggrieved and want to cry. He curled his mouth, hugged his head and squatted on the ground. He didn''t dare to resist.


    "I know it''s wrong. Let us go."


    The bald man clenched his teeth and knew that he couldn''t get up again. He had to beg for mercy.


    "Let you go? It''s not that easy. "


    Huo Yi clenched his fist on one side. If the boss Lu wanchu wasn''t powerful, they didn''t know what would happen. They would be closed by this group of people.


    "What else do you want?"


    Huang Mao raised his head reluctantly, and the others nodded immediately.


    A Li''s cold eyes shot at Huang Mao. Huang Mao was startled and bowed his head. He looked wronged.


    He''s just a little brother. Don''t aim at him all the time!


    "No apology?"


    Lu wanchu got up from his chair and stood in front of the bald man.


    The bald man lowered his head and covered up the ferocity of his eyes. "It''s our fault. Let us go."


    When he leaves here, he will find another chance to destroy the medicine shop.


    "Are you thinking about how to deal with Chuxin medicine shop after you go back?"


    Lu wanchu smiled softly.


    The bald men were surprised and looked up at Lu wanchu in disbelief.


    They didn''t say anything. How did she know what they thought.


    "If I give you a chance, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Lu wanchu waved to a Li. A Li walked to Lu wanchu and whispered.

 Chapter 454

    "Ah Li, go and get the red medicine bottle on the pharmacy table."


    Ali nodded and walked towards the backyard pharmacy.


    "You... What are you going to do?"


    When the bald man''s back cools, he always feels that Lu wanchu has nothing to do.


    Yellow hair several people also felt a kind of horror, "don''t mess around, killing is to break the law."


    "Who said I was going to kill you? You want to deal with me. Of course I have to find a way to make you have no idea."


    This group of people said sorry on the surface, but she saw clearly the hatred in the bottom of her eyes. In order to make Chuxin medicine shop worry free, of course, she had to use some methods, although this method was a little poisonous.


    A Li came out with a red medicine bottle in her hand. She nodded to Lu wanchu. Lu wanchu nodded with a smile, "one for each."


    Ah Li smiled strangely and walked to several people.


    Several people stared at ah Li as if looking at a monster, "don''t come over, don''t come over."


    A Li can ignore several people, break off one person''s mouth and insert one, followed by others.


    Huang Mao knelt back in horror. "Sister, sister, I''m wrong. I don''t want to eat this kind of thing."


    Even if he doesn''t know what it is, he knows it''s not a good thing.


    Ah Li stood in front of Huang Mao, with a red pill in the palm of his hand, "what do you say?"


    Huang Mao''s mouth was broken, the struggle was useless, and the pill was swallowed into his stomach.


    The bald man was finally given a pill.


    Several people want to spit out, and the pill melts in the mouth. They don''t have a chance to spit out at all.


    "What''s this? What did you give us?"


    The bald man covered his neck as if he had eaten a deadly poison.


    "It''s not something, it''s my newly developed medicine. It''s a poison that can make your intestines wear out as long as you have a bad heart."


    Lu wanchu''s eyes were clear, as if he were saying something very common.


    This medicine was developed by her some time ago. In fact, it is not so terrible. It is a very common poison. When people have a bad heart, they will always have the illusion of pain all over, that is, a teasing poison.


    "What?"


    "Mom, I''m dying."


    For a moment, several sad cries sounded from the heart medicine shop.


    Ah Li''s dislike aside, they are all big men. As for calling like a dead mother because of this?


    "How on earth do you want to let us go?"


    The bald man covered his stomach and couldn''t imagine what he would look like in the future. He was really afraid of what Lu wanchu said.


    "It''s very simple. Who let you come?"


    Lu wanchu stared at the bald man indifferently.


    She won''t believe it if no one instructs her.


    The bald man was cold all over and hesitated on his face.


    "Brother, please tell them."


    Huang Mao catches the bald man in fear. They are all the little brothers of the bald man. They don''t know who ordered them. They only know that the bald man asked them to do it. After the work is completed, everyone has 1000 yuan.


    Although a thousand yuan is not a lot, it is already a huge sum of money for them who do not work properly.


    The bald man bowed his head and didn''t want to say who it was.


    He doesn''t believe Lu wanchu''s medicine. He thinks Lu wanchu lied to him. How can there be such a strange medicine in the world? I haven''t heard of it.


    On this thought, the bald man raised his malice and wanted to test whether what Lu wanchu said was true or false.


    As soon as the malice at the bottom of his heart rose, the bald man felt that there were fine needles all over him, which hurt him and made him lie on the ground.

 Chapter 455

    "You..."


    The bald man looked at Lu wanchu in horror.


    Lu wanchu jueli''s face wore a cold smile. She knew that the bald man was testing the medicine. It didn''t seem to disappoint him.


    "Brother, please, just say, I don''t want to stay here."


    Huang Mao howled. He was really afraid. He always felt that there was a ghost in the Chuxin medicine shop. These people were not easy to provoke at all.


    The bald man clenched his teeth and was cruel. "He''s from Huangping medicine shop."


    Zhang Yan is his brother, and they are also his brothers. He can''t ignore them because of Zhang Yan. Now he can''t protect himself. If he doesn''t recruit, the woman must have a back recruit waiting for them.


    "Huangping medicine shop?!"


    Huo Yi was surprised and frowned. Obviously, he didn''t expect to be from Huangping medicine shop.


    "What is Huangping medicine shop?"


    A Li looks at Huo Yi, who seems to know the situation of Huangping medicine shop.


    Huo Yi was silent for a moment and said in a deep voice, "Huangping medicine shop is not far from half the street. It has been open for a long time. It used to be the best medicine shop in this street."


    He knows Dr. Huang Ping of Huangping medicine shop. He looks amiable, but he is not a good man.


    Many guests of their medicine shop were robbed by Huangping medicine shop before. My father never said anything. I didn''t expect that after the business of Chuxin medicine shop was no less than that of Huangping medicine shop, Huangping medicine shop did such a sinister thing.


    "It seems that this Huangping medicine shop is not a good thing."


    Hearing some things Huo Yi said, ah Li Leng snorted.


    Their well water doesn''t invade the river. It''s hateful that the Huangping medicine shop should make such a sinister move.


    Lu wanchu stood quietly in place, with a slight hook in the corner of his lips.


    "Evening, what shall we do now?"


    A Li stood in front of Lu wanchu and looked coldly at several people kneeling on the ground.


    Lu wanchu thought for a moment and looked at ah Li, "what do you say!"


    A Li saw the meaning of Lu wanchu''s eyes and smiled.


    There are a lot of guests in Huangping medicine shop today. Huangping and Zhang Yan are so busy that they can hardly spare time.


    "I heard that Chuxin medicine shop is a black heart medicine shop?"


    "What happened?"


    "I passed by Chuxin medicine shop just now. I heard it was Chuxin medicine shop that caused an accident."


    "I said that the first heart medicine shop was just opened. I don''t have the ability as Dr. Huang Ping."


    "Yes, that''s what I said."


    One patient is talking to another patient.


    Zhang Yan just passed by. Hearing their conversation, he knew that the bald man had gone to find the trouble of Chuxin medicine shop. He couldn''t help feeling proud.


    He wants to see how Chuxin medicine shop will open in the future. Even if Huangping medicine shop doesn''t open here, Chuxin medicine shop won''t want to get benefits.


    Huang Ping came out from the inside with a water cup. He also heard the conversation between the two. His wrinkled face had a kind smile. "Alas, this Chuxin medicine shop is restless in treating people, but it''s really against medical ethics and disgusting."


    "What Dr. Huang Ping said is that there are not many good doctors like you."


    Several patients said together.


    Huang Ping smiled, pretending to be modest and waved his hand, "these are what I should do. I just did my part."


    Zhang Yan was about to step forward and echo Huang Ping''s words. Several bald men came in at the door of the medicine shop, all of whom didn''t look very good.


    "You..."


    Zhang Yan was surprised when he saw several people and panicked in his heart.

 Chapter 456

    Didn''t they find fault at the heart medicine shop? How did they appear here?


    "Well, you asked us to trouble Chuxin medicine shop?"


    "Zhang Yan, I didn''t expect it was you."


    "You black eyed, you can''t do it yourself. Let''s make trouble for others."


    Huang Mao pointed at Zhang Yan and yelled.


    The bald man looked at Zhang Yan lightly and didn''t say a word.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Many patients in Huangping pharmacy are staring at Zhang Yan. How can Zhang Yan admit that he did it.


    The bald man''s heart sank when he heard Zhang Yan so.


    "Zhang Yan, I''ll give you the money back."


    The bald man took out the 3000 yuan Zhang Yan gave him and threw it to the ground.


    The others also threw their 1000 yuan to the ground.


    They don''t want to refund the money. They can''t refuse to refund it now. There are evil stars watching.


    "What happened?"


    "Didn''t you say something happened to Chuxin medicine shop? Now it sounds like Huangping medicine shop?"


    Several people gathered together and whispered, looking at Zhang Yan and Huang Ping with strange eyes.


    "You misunderstood. We will never do such a thing. Don''t you know what kind of person I Huang Ping is?"


    Huang Ping''s complexion is not very good-looking. Try to explain.


    "Yes, we don''t know them at all. They must be the people sought by Chuxin medicine shop. They are really vicious."


    Zhang Yan did not take a look at the bald men, but completely put all the responsibility on the Chuxin medicine shop and the bald men.


    The bald man didn''t expect Zhang Yan to do so well. He looked at Zhang Yan hard. "This matter has nothing to do with Chuxin medicine shop. You asked me to do everything. For the sake of my brother, I helped you. As a result, you completely deny it now."


    "Zhang Yan, you are not human."


    Huang Maoqi came forward and gave Zhang Yan a fist.


    Zhang Yan covered his mouth. His mouth was full of rust. Huang Mao tried his best.


    Zhang Yan looked at several people coldly. They were still brothers. They actually confessed Him.


    "I don''t know you. Please leave."


    Zhang Yan''s tone was not polite at all and pointed to the gate.


    "Puff!"


    The sound of hissing sounded from the door. I don''t know when, two young girls stood at the door of Huangping medicine shop.


    The head girl looks exquisite and beautiful. She has a beautiful face that people can''t ignore. The woman who lags behind her also has a beautiful face. Although she is not as good as the head girl, she is also much more beautiful than many people.


    "Are you here to see a doctor?"


    Seeing the beauty, Zhang Yan brightened his eyes and softened his tone.


    When Huang Mao saw Lu wanchu and their heads bowed, they didn''t dare to look at Lu wanchu.


    Several people prayed silently for Zhang Yan. Up to now, he can''t see what''s going on. These two people are evil stars, not doctors.


    "We''re not here to see a doctor."


    Ah Li opened his mouth quietly and his eyes fell on Zhang Yan.


    Zhang Yan frowned and restrained his amazing eyes, "didn''t you come to see a doctor? Then you are... "


    "We''re here to settle the accounts."


    At the beginning of Lu''s late life, his lips are delicate and gorgeous, and his beautiful eyes look forward to life without any temperature.


    Ah Li smiled coldly beside her.


    "Settle accounts? What is it? "


    Zhang Yan and Huang Ping sink their faces. If they don''t know who they are now, they are fools.


    Are these two women from Chuxin medicine store? Didn''t there be anyone in the Chuxin medicine shop? I found two women.

 Chapter 457

    "Calculate the accounts of Chuxin medicine shop and Huangping medicine shop."


    A Li stepped forward, Huang Mao several people were afraid to get out of the way, "sister, be careful under your feet."


    Zhang Yan, "..."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. My Huangping drugstore has nothing to do with your Chuxin drugstore. What do you mean by coming to the door so impolitely? Is it bullying me that there is no one in Huangping drugstore?"


    Huang Ping said coldly, completely denying what he had done.


    Anyway, except for these people, no one knows that they did it. Huang Ping is not frightened by the two women.


    "Since you know it doesn''t matter, you''re still looking for someone to trouble my Chuxin medicine shop. This is also bullying me. No one in my Chuxin medicine shop?"


    Lu wanchu''s fierce and frightening breath dispersed, and Huang Ping Zhang Yan was speechless with his cold eyes.


    Huang Ping''s heart beat violently. At the moment when he looked at the sight of landing at the beginning of the night, he seemed to be stared at by some monster. He was inexplicably cold all over.


    It''s strange that he should be afraid of a woman in his early twenties after he has lived a long time.


    Huang Ping doesn''t know that Lu wanchu standing in front of him is not as simple as a woman in her early twenties. She used to be the leader of the Lu family. Her momentum is natural. She doesn''t need to be deliberately intimidated.


    "You''re talking nonsense. We don''t have it at all."


    Huang Ping directly denied.


    "Our Huangping medicine shop never makes trouble. Now you bring these people here to make trouble. Is your Chuxin medicine shop so malicious?"


    Zhang Yan glanced at the crowd and pretended to be the weak side.


    "It''s not clear who has a bad heart."


    A Li sneered and clapped his hands. The middle-aged man at the door came in.


    Seeing the middle-aged man, Zhang Yan and Huang Ping changed greatly.


    The middle-aged man was found by them, and it was also the medicine they suffered that made him drink.


    "You always know this person. It is said that one of your relatives took the money to do business."


    Lu wanchu glanced at the middle-aged man obliquely. The man immediately came forward and pointed to Zhang Yan, "Zhang Yan gave me the money. I''m his next door neighbor. He took the money and told me to drink the medicine. Don''t worry about the rest. I don''t know he''s going to frame others."


    "You''re talking nonsense. I don''t know you."


    Zhang Yan immediately denied it and pretended not to know the middle-aged man.


    "Well, you Zhang Yan, you''re turning your face and don''t recognize people, right? I''ll spell it for you."


    The middle-aged man rushed towards Zhang Yan and caught him and beat him hard.


    His body is still poisonous. If Zhang Yan doesn''t admit it, he''s afraid he''ll be poisoned.


    "Ah, let go of me, let go of me, it hurts."


    Zhang Yan wanted to resist. Huang Mao came forward and grabbed his hand. They now recorded all their hatred on Zhang Yan. If it weren''t for him, they wouldn''t be like this now. They did what they did, but he didn''t admit it.


    Zhang Yan was severely beaten by several people and fell to the ground crying.


    Huang Ping was so frightened that he almost fell to the ground. He didn''t expect to come to this point.


    Mingming Zhang Yan said nothing would happen. How could it be like this.


    If he had known this would happen, he should not have agreed to Zhang Yan''s ghost idea.


    Why are these two women so terrible?!


    Lu wanchu a Li stood aloof and let Zhang Yan be beaten.


    Such people deserve it and have a bad heart.


    All the patients in Huangping medicine shop ran out. Now they all know what happened.

 Chapter 458

    They just helped Huangping medicine shop to speak ill of Chuxin medicine shop. It turned out that Huangping medicine shop did a bad thing and said something about medical ethics. Bah, it''s disgusting.


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting, I''m wrong."


    Zhang Yan''s face was blue and purple, and he begged for mercy.


    The middle-aged man kicked Zhang Yan hard, and the dog leg generally came to Lu wanchu. "Doctor Lu, please give me the antidote. I really know I''m wrong. I''ll change my evil ways and get right and never do such a thing again."


    Lu wanchu smiled at the middle-aged man, "go back and drink 20 glasses of water a day. Enough for a month."


    "What?"


    The middle-aged man is completely frozen in place. It''s so simple to solve it.


    "Not yet!"


    Ah Li said coldly.


    The middle-aged man immediately nodded and strode away, fearing that Lu wanchu would do something he was afraid of.


    Zhang Yan got up from the ground with his face covered in pain and looked hard at Lu wanchu.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    "I''d like to ask you what Huangping medicine shop is going to do?"


    Lu wanchu, with his hands around his chest, was lazy and indifferent.


    "Yes, what is Huangping medicine shop going to do?"


    "That''s right, isn''t it medical ethics? Why is Huangping pharmacy without medical ethics now?"


    Zhang Yan and Huang Ping were pointed out and couldn''t lift their heads.


    Huang Ping has never been so ashamed. His old face is green and black.


    "It was all done by my apprentice. I don''t know anything."


    Huang Ping didn''t want his reputation to be damaged when he left, so he put everything on Zhang Yan.


    "Master?!"


    Zhang Yan looked at Huang Ping in complete shock. Huang Ping was clear when he did this, but now he has put it all on him.


    "Zhang Yan, from today on, I am no longer your master and no apprentice like you. I have been teaching you to be a good man. You have done such a thing."


    Huang Ping is desperate. Anyway, he will leave here. He was prepared to leave for a while. Now such a thing happens. He is going to leave after closing today. He doesn''t want the rest of Huo Nan''s money.


    "Well, you bad old man, I''ve done so many things for you. You turned your face and didn''t recognize anyone."


    Zhang Yan''s blue and purple face was full of resentment and stretched out his hand to push Huang Ping.


    Huang Ping was pushed to the table by Zhang Yan and hit the edge of the table.


    Huang Ping cried out, covered his waist, turned white with pain, trembled and pointed to Zhang Yan, "you... You dare to do this to me."


    "Dead old boss, you are unkind and I am unjust."


    Zhang Yan showed a ferocious face and completely didn''t treat Huang Ping respectfully.


    "Dr. Lu, can you let us go now?"


    Huang Mao and others came forward carefully, bowed their heads and dared not look at Lu wanchu.


    "Disappear in front of me now. Don''t let me see you again."


    Lu wanchu said coldly. Huang Mao and others immediately breathed a sigh of relief and strode out.


    The bald man took a look at Lu wanchu, raised his feet and left. Just after stepping out of the door of Huangping medicine shop, he immediately ran up as if a ghost was chasing behind him.


    "Are they so afraid?"


    Ah Li took a smoke from the corner of his lips. He thought the bald man was brave, but he did so. He really broke people''s glasses.


    Lu wanchu smiled and was about to speak. Suddenly there was an angry roar at the door, "Huang Ping, get out of here."


    "Ah, dead man!"


    There was a loud cry in the crowd, and soon all the onlookers dispersed.

 Chapter 459

    After getting out of the way, a group of people came in. Each face was ferocious, which was worse than the bald men.


    "Late, this..."


    A Li and Lu wanchu stepped aside and their eyes fell on the people who came in.


    I saw that there were about more than ten people in the group, and two or three people were carrying stretchers, but they coincided with the bald men.


    On the stretcher, Huo Nan closed her eyes and seemed to have no breath. Her face was gray and blue.


    The first man is Huo Nan''s husband. Huo Nan was diagnosed with advanced cancer some time ago and was diagnosed by the hospital. At that time, the house seemed to have collapsed.


    One day, Huo Nan ran back and happily told him that he had found a miracle doctor. The miracle doctor said he would save her soon.


    He told Huo Nan how someone could cure cancer and asked her to be careful not to meet a liar. As a result, Huo Nan had a quarrel with him.


    He was angry and ignored it. He watched Huo Nan drink a lot of traditional Chinese medicine every day. She said it was opened by a miracle doctor.


    In just a few days, Huo Nan looked much better. He thought maybe there was a miracle doctor. As a result, he was still sleeping early this morning. He was awakened by his wife''s painful voice. He was afraid that he hugged his wife Huo Nan and dialed the emergency call. Huo Nan leaned against his arms and had difficulty breathing. His face was purple. He couldn''t say a word. It seemed very painful. He covered his stomach and shed tears, You can''t say what you want to say.


    Later, when the ambulance came, Huo Nan had lost his breath and lay quietly beside him. He was so scared that he almost lost his soul.


    He went to the hospital and the doctor rescued him, but he still didn''t get his wife back.


    The doctor told him that his wife Huo Nan was poisoned by traditional Chinese medicine.


    It was the first time he heard that he would be poisoned after taking medicine. He immediately went home and gave Huo Nan''s remaining traditional Chinese medicine to the doctor. After seeing it, the doctor told him that the person who prescribed the medicine was just indiscriminately prescribing the medicine.


    Most of these traditional Chinese medicines are painkillers, and some are toxic. Where these are used to treat people, they are harmful at all.


    Huo Nan was killed in this way. She mistakenly trusted a quack doctor, took the poison as a life-saving medicine, and ate several pairs every day. In this way, the toxin slowly accumulated in her body, resulting in her being killed in a short time when she could have lived one more year.


    He vaguely heard from Huo Nan that the medicine was prescribed by Huang Ping of Huangping medicine shop.


    "Isn''t this Huo Nan?"


    Seeing Huo Nan without breath on the stretcher, a Li whispered in Lu wanchu''s ear.


    Lu wanchu nodded and looked at Huo Nan''s green face.


    Huo Nan looks like poisoning.


    She took her pulse that day. If she cooperated with the doctor, she could live for a while. How could she die in a few days.


    I couldn''t help thinking that Huo Nan was complacent in front of her that day and said that her disease could be cured. She also said that Huo Nan was probably cheated.


    Now, it has nothing to do with Huangping medicine shop.


    "How did Huo Nan die?"


    A Li couldn''t bear to look at Huo Nan. A living man died in front of her a few days ago. He couldn''t bear to look straight at her.


    "Poisoning!"


    Lu wanchu said faintly, his eyes falling in front.


    A Li looked carefully. Huo Nan''s face was blue and his lips were purple. It was indeed a sign of poisoning.


    How did she get poisoned?


    Huang Ping covered his waist and reluctantly stood up, "who are you?"


    "Who are we? Now you ask who we are?"


    Huo Nan''s husband fiercely came forward and directly gave Huang Ping a fist and knocked off several of Huang Ping''s teeth.


    Zhang Yan covered his face and looked at Huo Nan, who had no breath.


    How did this happen? How did this woman die?

 Chapter 460

    "She... Ah..."


    Huang Ping was beaten and lay in front of Huo Nan. Seeing Huo Nan''s pale face face face to face, he was frightened and hurried back.


    Huang Ping didn''t expect to see Huo Nan''s body today. At first, the effect of a pair of Medicine on Huo Nan was very obvious. Two days later, he didn''t know whether Huo Nan had resistance to the medicine, which made it useless even if he added it. Later, he insisted on his own way, changed the medicine into a slightly poisonous poison, and thought of cleaning up the initial heart medicine shop and leaving.


    He clearly ordered Huo nan to take a dose of medicine every day. She must have taken more medicine because she didn''t listen to him.


    Damn it, this stupid woman broke his good deed.


    "Is it a reward for evil?"


    A Li whispered, Lu wanchu smiled softly, didn''t speak, and his eyes fell on Huang Ping''s frightened face.


    "Run, what do you run?"


    Huo Nan''s husband grabbed Huang Ping''s back collar and directly mentioned him to Huo Nan on his knees. "See, you killed my wife."


    "No, not me, not me."


    Huang Ping repeatedly denied that he did it himself.


    "Don''t admit it, didn''t you prescribe these drugs?"


    Huo Nan''s husband threw the remaining herbs directly onto Huang Ping''s head and pressed Huang Ping towards Huo Nan''s face.


    "I..."


    Huang Ping''s face was pale. He didn''t dare to look at Huo Nan with his eyes closed.


    "I drove it, but I didn''t kill it. I didn''t want to kill her at all."


    "Still dare to deny that I killed you."


    "My wife''s bank card swiping and wechat transfer are all your Huangping medicine shop, more than one million. Your heart is really cruel."


    Huo Nan''s husband lifted up his sleeve and gave Huang Ping a fist.


    Huang Ping covered his nose in pain, and blood flowed out of the gap between his fingers.


    Frightened by Huo Nan''s husband''s hot temper, Zhang Yan shrank to a corner and walked outside while no one noticed him.


    Lu wanchu''s lips were cold and one foot stretched out.


    "Ah..."


    Zhang Yan knelt on the ground, his head planted on Huo Nan''s cold body, which made him tremble.


    "Don''t come to me. It''s none of my business. It''s all my master''s work. It''s all his idea."


    Zhang Yan folded his hands and kowtowed tremblingly. He loved to do bad things, but he didn''t dare to face such things.


    "Zhang Yan!"


    Huang Ping, who had always denied it, saw Zhang Yan give him up and grabbed Zhang Yan and grabbed him by the neck.


    Zhang Yan was a young man after all, and Huang Ping didn''t have much strength. Soon Zhang Yan turned over and pressed Huang Ping''s neck with his backhand.


    "Let go of me."


    Huang Ping blushed and had difficulty breathing. He reached out and slapped Zhang Yan.


    Zhang Yan''s eyes were red at this time. "If you dare to hit me, I''ll kill you. Don''t think it''s great if it''s my master. I can''t stand you for a long time. I''ve been instructing me all the time. What are you?"


    Seeing that Huang Ping was about to be strangled, Huo Nan''s husband grabbed Zhang Yan and kicked him, "get out."


    Huang Ping was saved. When he was about to breathe a sigh of relief, Huo Nan''s husband caught him again. "Don''t you admit it?"


    "It''s really not me. It''s my apprentice who makes his own decisions. All this is his."


    They tore their faces. At first, you pushed me, and I pushed you, proper plastic apprentice.


    "It''s my master. All the medicines are prescribed by my master. I''m an apprentice. If you want to find them, you can find him. It''s not me. I didn''t take the money. All the money went into his pocket."


    Zhang Yan pointed at Huang Ping ruthlessly and pushed everything onto Huang Ping. You are unkind and I am unjust.

 Chapter 461

    Seeing two people biting dogs, ah Li looked very boring.


    "Let''s go!"


    The siren sounded outside. I think someone didn''t like calling the police.


    Lu wanchu was no longer in the mood to see the play. He turned and walked outside.


    The crowd got out of the way, several policemen came in from the outside, asked the reason and arrested Huang Ping and Zhang Yan.


    Huang Ping and Zhang Yan are white and bloodless. They know they are finished. What good can they do if they kill people.


    If they had known, they would not have done bad things, nor would they have trouble with the first heart medicine shop, and would be a good doctor.


    Unfortunately, there is no if in this world. If you do something bad, you have to pay for what you have done.


    "Do you need to tell Huo Yi about this?"


    Ah Li whispered.


    Walking side by side, Lu wanchu looked back at Huang Ping, who had been brought out, shook his head, "no, he has nothing to do with Huo Nan."


    She doesn''t want people like Huo nan to affect Huo Yi. Even if she dies, she doesn''t deserve Huo Yi to incense her. I believe she shouldn''t want Huo Yi to go.


    At the beginning, she reminded her of such a person as Huo Nan and knew that she wouldn''t listen. She knew that she wouldn''t come to any good end, but she didn''t expect to come to such a point.


    "Go back."


    "OK."


    With the sunset glow, Lu wanchu and a Li left Huangping medicine shop side by side.


    After that, there was no Huangping medicine shop in the street. Huang Ping and Zhang Yan were sentenced to prison for harming people.


    On the third day of the college entrance examination, Lu wanchu and Li Xiuqin personally went outside the examination room to pick up Lu qianle.


    As soon as Lu qianle saw them, he came forward excitedly and hugged them tightly, "Mom, sister."


    "Lele."


    Li Xiuqin hugged her daughter Lu qianle with a loving face. Seeing her smiling and relaxed face, Li Xiuqin showed a big smile.


    "How was your test?"


    Lu wanchu touched Lu qianle''s hair, which made Lu qianle angry. "Sister, I''m an adult."


    "Even if you are an adult, you are still my sister."


    Lu Qingle chuckled and held Lu wanchu''s arm. "I did well in the exam. I think I can be admitted to Beijing University."


    Lu qianle''s goal is Jingda in the capital. Jingda is what everyone dreams of going in. It''s also her dream since she was a child.


    "So confident?"


    Lu wanchu''s delicate face wore a shallow smile, and his gentle eyes fell on Lu qianle''s lovely and beautiful face.


    "Of course, I''m your sister. My sister is so powerful, of course I''m not bad."


    Lu qianle raised his head, lovely and confident.


    "Well, since my sister is so powerful, I''ll treat you to delicious food tonight."


    Lu wanchu smiled softly and held Lu qianle''s hand.


    As soon as Lu Qingle listened to Lu wanchu''s words, he immediately spoiled, "what delicious food to eat?"


    "I''ll know in a minute. Go back and change your clothes first."


    Lu wanchu blinked at Lu qianle, and Lu qianle nodded quickly.


    Li Xiuqin watched lovingly. She was very satisfied to see her two daughters like this.


    Outside the examination room, Bai Jincheng put a tired face on Pei Shu''s shoulder, "I almost died."


    Pei Shu despised and clapped Bai Jincheng''s hand, and his eyes fell somewhere in front of him.


    There, a smiling face fell into his eyes, like spring flowers in March, bright and dazzling.


    "What are you looking at? Isn''t that our Lu Xiaohua? Eh, it''s her sister again. I haven''t seen her for a while. Her sister seems to be more beautiful. "

 Chapter 462

    Bai Jincheng''s eyes flashed and appreciated, and his eyes also fell in the direction of Lu wanchu.


    "Are you looking at our school flowers?"


    Bai Jincheng smiled treacherously, and Pei Shu gave him a cold look.


    "Don''t deny it. It''s rare to meet what you like. Unfortunately, you can''t meet it after the college entrance examination."


    Pei Shu withdrew his eyes indifferently, sat in the driver''s seat, and his eyes fell on Lu qianle through the rear mirror.


    As long as he wants, he will know where she goes.


    Lu wanchu drove home. Lu qianle went back to his room to take a bath.


    Lu wanchu personally went to Lu qianle''s room to choose clothes for her.


    "Sister."


    Lu qianle walked out of the bathroom with a white bath towel. His beautiful face was more beautiful after bathing. There was a sense of vision that Lu family had a woman who had just grown up.


    "Wear this."


    During this time, Lu wanchu added a lot of clothes to his sister, and the price was much more expensive than the first clothes.


    "OK."


    Lu qianle immediately took it and put it on, regardless of which dress Lu wanchu chose.


    A long light green dress with exquisite embroidery at the skirt corners is classical and beautiful.


    Lu qianle''s eyes lit up and turned a circle in front of the fitting mirror in the room, like a butterfly dancing.


    "Sister, this dress is so beautiful. Why don''t I remember when I bought it?"


    "I bought it for you some time ago and hung it in your wardrobe."


    Lu wanchu opened the wardrobe, in which many newly added clothes appeared in front of Lu qianle.


    Lu qianle watched quietly and suddenly hugged Lu wanchu. "Sister, you''re the best."


    Lu wanchu softened his eyebrows and patted Lu qianle on the shoulder. "Well, you''re my sister. I''m not good to you. Who are you good to?"


    Lu qianle sucked her sour nose and nodded heavily. She was glad to be Lu wanchu''s sister.


    She never thought of such a life and thought it was a luxury.


    Since the Lu family went bankrupt, she thought it was enough to have a few changed clothes, as long as her father Lu Sheng stopped beating and scolding them.


    Now she can live in such a villa, her sister is so capable, and she can have so many new clothes. She is really satisfied.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes flashed and his lips were soft.


    She didn''t know that Lu qianle was moved. Her sister was completely different from Lu Wanxin.


    At the beginning, she paid so much for Lu Wanxin. She never really liked it, but she always hated her.


    "Are you ready?"


    Li Xiuqin knocked on the door and walked into the room. Like Li Xiuqin, she changed her clothes.


    Dressed in a light blue silk imitation cheongsam dress, Li Xiuqin looks a lot younger. Her properly maintained face has a gentle smile. Without Lu Sheng''s oppression, Li Xiuqin is more and more confident, with a lot of temperament improvement, gentle and elegant.


    "Mom, all right."


    Lu qianle saw Li Xiuqin and hugged Li Xiuqin. "Mom, you''re so beautiful."


    Li Xiuqin''s cheeks were slightly red and smiled shyly, "poor mouth."


    "I don''t have it. My mother is really getting more and more beautiful. Sister, don''t you think so?"


    Lu qianle looked back at Lu wanchu and said in a Qiao voice.


    Lu wanchu walked towards the two, "well, mom is very beautiful."


    She bought Li Xiuqin''s clothes some time ago. Li Xiuqin is in good shape and didn''t dress up well before. After this period of recuperation, her buried beauty blooms again. No wonder men like Peiqin are also interested in Li Xiuqin.


    Li Xiuqin couldn''t bear the praise of her two daughters. She blushed. She looked elegant and beautiful. She was no worse than those famous ladies.

 Chapter 463

    After the three changed their clothes, Lu wanchu personally took them to the restaurant they ordered.


    She booked this high-end French restaurant a few days ago. It is located on the 66th floor of a commercial building in the most prosperous area of the capital, overlooking the night view of the capital.


    The mysterious metallic luster of tableware is reflected by the faint candle light. A complete set of tableware, all kinds of knives and forks, goblets and candlesticks are placed on each table.


    Lu qianle sat in her seat and excitedly looked at the night scene outside the landing window. It was as beautiful as a dream.


    Li Xiuqin is also the first time to come to such a place. She is a little embarrassed and always feels out of place here.


    When the Lu family was not bankrupt, Lu Sheng never took her out to socialize, let alone bring her to such a place.


    Lu wanchu sat opposite them and stretched out his hand to hold Li Xiuqin''s hand on the table. "Mom, don''t be nervous."


    Li Xiuqin nodded and finally calmed down, but she didn''t dare to look around.


    "Sister, you look beautiful."


    Lu qianle lowered his voice and pointed to the night view outside.


    Lu wanchu spoiled me with a smile and whispered, "HMM."


    She doesn''t think her sister is humiliating her at all. She can do anything she likes.


    "Mom, Lele, order whatever you like."


    Lu wanchu handed the recipe to Li Xiuqin and Lu qianle.


    "No, I can do anything. Just watch it."


    Li Xiuqin doesn''t know how to order this kind of thing. Wave her hand immediately.


    Lu wanchu didn''t force her either and handed the recipe to Lu qianle.


    Lu qianle took over the recipe. When he saw the price on the recipe, he couldn''t help staring, "good... How expensive!"


    The waiter standing aside glanced at Lu qianle. Although he had a smile on his face, irony flashed through his eyes.


    Looking at their clothes, I thought it was a golden lady, but I didn''t expect that they came here with a swollen face and a fat face, and I didn''t see where it was.


    A sharp line of sight fell on the waiter. The waiter was surprised at the bottom of his heart. He looked at the cold line of sight at the beginning of the landing night, and his back cooled. He quickly restrained his look at the bottom of his eyes and smiled in fear.


    "It''s not expensive. Order whatever you like."


    Lu wanchu looked back and opened the recipe.


    She used to come to this restaurant with ye Yunshu. It tastes very good. Although the price is higher, it doesn''t hinder anything.


    Finally, she could bring her mother and sister. She didn''t want anyone to affect their mood.


    "Sister, I can."


    Lu qianle closed the menu and didn''t dare to look at it again. The price on it made her speechless.


    Lu wanchu smiled and shook his head. No longer reluctantly, Lu qianle ordered the specialty of the restaurant.


    The waiter standing on the side was surprised and took another look at Lu wanchu.


    He was sure that this delicate and beautiful girl had never been to their restaurant in the future, but why did she know all the characteristics of their restaurant? Obviously, she came more than once and twice.


    "Sister, enough."


    Seeing that the landing was late and early, Lu qianle immediately stopped it.


    Lu wanchu also felt almost finished, closed the menu and handed it to the waiter.


    The waiter quickly took over the menu in Lu wanchu''s hand, dared not despise it any more, and respectfully said, "wait a minute."


    After the waiter left, Lu qianle looked at the night scene outside excitedly. He only thought it was beautiful like a picture.


    "Sister, it''s so beautiful. I''ve never seen the night view of the capital like this."


    Lu qianle looked obsessed and happily drew the outline of the night scene of the capital in the air.


    "Do you like it?"


    "Like, like, if only I could see it later."


    Lu qianle nodded desperately and smiled happily.

 Chapter 464

    "Hiss..."


    A sarcastic voice rang from the next door. A gorgeous woman in a red tight dress looked at Lu HSI le with a powder in her face.


    When she sat down at the table, she noticed that she thought it was a golden lady, but it turned out to be a hick who didn''t know where to come from. It was the first time she entered such a place.


    Lu qianle blushed and dared not be presumptuous again.


    Li Xiuqin grabbed Lu qianle''s hand, clenched it, and dared not speak.


    They knew they had humiliated Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu''s fierce eyes shot at the talking woman.


    The woman was startled at the bottom of her heart, and her eyes were inexplicably tight at the moment when she saw the line of sight at the beginning of the night of landing.


    This woman''s eyes are so terrible, even more terrible than her gold Lord.


    "What are you looking at? A bunch of inexperienced Hicks."


    Shen Yan smiled coldly, scornful and sarcastic.


    What about the scary eyes? She''s not afraid. She''s just three people with swollen faces and fat people. What''s terrible? It''s best to go where you come from.


    "Sister, I''m sorry, I..."


    Lu qianle bowed his head, grabbed Lu wanchu''s hand, clenched his lips, and his eyes were slightly red.


    She was ashamed of her sister just now.


    Lu wanchu patted the back of Lu qianle''s hand and said softly, "nothing. I''m sorry. You can do whatever you like. I think you''re doing well."


    Her people will indulge as she wants, which has nothing to do with others.


    Lu qianle raised his head and touched Lu wanchu''s hand, "sister."


    "Well, it''s all adults. Why are you crying?"


    Lu wanchu smiled softly and gently wiped the corners of Lu qianle''s eyes with his hands.


    Lu qianle quickly laughed and nodded.


    One side of Shen Yan put aside the powder in his hand. "Come to this place to shame, have your parents not taught you?"


    Shen Yan smiled sarcastically, and her bad eyes fell on Lu wanchu.


    The more you see it, the more disgusting it is. It looks like a fox face and makes you sick.


    "Waiter, can anyone you are now come in for dinner?"


    Shen Yan looked discontentedly at the waiter who was pouring water for herself, and her contemptuous eyes fell on Lu wanchu from time to time.


    The waiter dared not say a word.


    "What''s the matter?"


    A middle-aged man came over with a mobile phone. Seeing Shen Yan sulking, he asked immediately.


    "Honey, you''re here. If you don''t come again, I''ll be bullied to death."


    Shen Yan stood up and took the middle-aged man''s arm. She was coquettish and whiny.


    Shen Yan is only in her twenties, and the men she holds hands with are at least in their early fifties. When you look at this situation, most people know what the situation is.


    Lu Qian looked at her with staring eyes, "sister, she..."


    "Eat quickly, don''t look, don''t stain your eyes."


    Lu wanchu whispered, and Lu qianle immediately took back his eyes and stopped looking.


    "Who dares to bully you?"


    The middle-aged man patted Shen Yan on the shoulder and asked her to sit down.


    Shen Yan doesn''t want to let Lu wanchu go so easily, especially when she ignores her.


    "Even those three people, I didn''t offend her. They... Scolded me!"


    Shen Yan looked wronged and pitifully pointed to Lu wanchu three.


    She knew that men loved it, especially the men in front of her.


    The middle-aged man lowered his face and looked down Shen Yan''s hand. His eyes were dark.


    A few meters away, Lu wanchu sat quietly for dinner, with a delicate and beautiful side face and gentle and noble temperament.

 Chapter 465

    Lu qianle sitting on one side is beautiful and charming, which is another kind of beauty.


    Although Li Xiuqin is a little older, she still has a mature beauty.


    Shen Yan looked at the meaning of her golden master''s eyes and sank in her heart. Damn it, she forgot that this man likes beauty most.


    "Honey, what do they have to look good at?"


    Shen Yan took the man''s hand and wanted him to take back his eyes.


    "Didn''t they bully you? Go, I''ll get justice for you."


    The middle-aged man flashed a dark light at the bottom of his eyes and walked forward.


    Shen Yan fell behind, gritted her teeth and said something to get justice for her. Don''t think she doesn''t know what he''s going to do. It''s just a fancy.


    She managed to snatch him from other women. How could she allow these people to snatch her.


    I knew I wouldn''t be so impulsive. I really lifted a stone and hit myself in the foot.


    Lu wanchu ate quietly with his mother and sister. In front of her, someone blocked her.


    Put down his knife and fork, Lu wanchu wiped his fingers and looked up.


    As soon as the eyes of the middle-aged man brightened, Lu wanchu bowed his head just now. It was so beautiful that people couldn''t open their eyes. A closer look made him more excited.


    Such a woman is a natural creature, pure and charming.


    He had not seen such a woman for a long time.


    "I heard you bullied my Yan?"


    The tone of the middle-aged man pretends to be cold. Shen Yan behind him doesn''t know what he''s up to.


    She wants to come forward and know what a man''s temper is. He likes it. She must not lose his face at this time. For herself, she must not be impulsive.


    "I don''t know where you heard that? We had a good meal, and she came forward with sarcasm. Is it not clear who is right and who is wrong? "


    Lu wanchu put down his napkin and looked at Shen Yan indifferently.


    Shen Yan''s face changed. She came forward to hold the middle-aged man''s arm. She was avoided by the middle-aged man and received the cold sight of the middle-aged man.


    "Since it''s my family''s fault, I apologize for her. My name is Xu Ren. I''m the manager of the personnel department of Pei group. In order to apologize, we might as well have a meal together."


    The middle-aged man Xu Ren took out a bronzed business card from his suit pocket and handed it to Lu wanchu.


    "No, I''m having dinner with my family. I don''t want others to disturb me."


    Pei group? He is actually a subordinate of Peiqin and the manager of personal affairs department.


    Lu wanchu didn''t receive the business card in Xu Ren''s hand, which made Xu Ren a little ashamed.


    As the manager of the personnel department of Pei''s group, countless people are flattering him. As a result, he was severely beaten in the face by a young girl today. Even if he is interested in her again, he will inevitably be unhappy.


    "You think it over?!"


    Xu Ren''s face was slightly heavy and his tone was three-point threatening.


    He doesn''t believe that he shows off Pei''s group. These people don''t understand.


    "What do you think I need to consider?"


    Lu wanchu''s eyes were cold and his eyes shot at Xu Ren coldly.


    Xu Ren''s pupil shrinks and holds the business card tightly.


    This girl has such a powerful momentum. Who is she? Is it the daughter of a rich family? No, he is also mixed with the upper class society in the capital, but he has never seen her. He must not be a daughter of a rich family. Even if he is a second-class rich family, he is not afraid.


    "Don''t be shameless. My man is the manager of Pei group. You offend me and have no good fruit to eat."


    Shen Yan stepped forward and said coldly, reiterating the four words of Pei group again.

 Chapter 466

    You should know that Pei''s group is the Pei family of five families. Those who can enter Pei''s group as the supervisor are very powerful people. This woman must have failed to hear clearly just now, so she refused.


    Li Xiuqin stood up from her position and stood in front of Lu wanchu, "don''t bully my daughter."


    She knew exactly what they were up to.


    "What has no good fruit to eat?"


    The cold and mature voice sounded from behind Xu Ren.


    Li Xiuqin looked up and opened her eyes slightly surprised, "Mr. Pei?!"


    "Mr. Pei?!"


    Lu qianle also got up from her position. When she was free, she would go to the florist to help. Of course, she also knew Peiqin.


    Lu wanchu looked over Xu Ren and Shen Yan, and his eyes fell on Peiqin not far away.


    Pei Qin''s tall figure was standing there. There were several elites in charge behind him. It seemed that he was dining in this restaurant just now. When he left, he just saw this scene.


    "Dong Pei."


    Lu wanchu called softly.


    Xu Ren turned his back to Peiqin and looked at Lu wanchu with a cold smile, "Pei Dong? You can call Mr. Pei, too. Don''t think I''ll let you go if I call out my boss''s name. "


    They don''t give him face, and he won''t pretend to be hypocritical. Today he must let these people see his power.


    "Manager Xu, what are you doing?"


    The familiar voice behind him sounded. Xu Ren''s face changed greatly. He turned and looked. The next moment he almost fell to the ground.


    "Pei... Director Pei and President yuan."


    Xu Ren was sweating. He could no longer care about the third day of Lu evening. He strode forward and bowed respectfully.


    Why is Dong Pei here and President yuan here.


    He thought these people were lying to him, but he didn''t think it was really them.


    Pei Qin''s face was cold and his eyes took back from Li Xiuqin. Xu Ren almost fell to his knees with fierce momentum.


    Shen Yan was too frightened to speak when she saw several people.


    "What was manager Xu doing just now?"


    President yuan asked coldly that he was the general manager of Pei''s group. Today, he had dinner with Peiqin in this restaurant. Unexpectedly, Peiqin suddenly stopped when he left. Then he saw his subordinates talking nonsense there and threatening other girls.


    Seeing that Xu Ren is becoming more and more excessive, President yuan just wanted to speak. Peiqin has spoken first, which makes president yuan pale.


    Xu Ren was promoted at the beginning. If Pei Dong knew to investigate, he was afraid that something would happen to himself.


    "I... I just... I''m just kidding."


    Xu Ren was cold all over, his forehead was sweating, and his words were hesitating.


    "Are you kidding?!"


    Pei Qin''s cold eyes fell on Xu Ren. Xu Ren immediately nodded, "Pei Dong, I''m really just kidding. I didn''t say anything. Just now..."


    Before Xu Ren finished speaking, Peiqin''s tall figure crossed him and walked towards Lu wanchu.


    President yuan looked and his back was cold.


    Those three people don''t know Pei Dong?


    Xu Ren, a waste, dares to provoke Dong Pei.


    President yuan glared at Xu Ren. Xu Ren looked up. He was almost black and soft. He held the chair aside with one hand and felt that the sky had collapsed.


    "Are you okay?"


    Peiqin stood in front of Li Xiuqin and asked softly.


    Li Xiuqin shook her head. "I''m fine, Mr. Pei. Why are you here?"


    "I didn''t expect you to have dinner here."


    Pei Qinyang smiled and his eyes gently fell on Lu wanchu and Lu qianle. "Did he bully you?"

 Chapter 467

    Lu qianle glanced at the frightened Xu Ren and didn''t speak.


    "Uncle Pei won''t let you be bullied."


    Pei qinrou smiled and looked back at Xu Ren.


    Xu Ren came forward tremblingly, "Pei Dong, it''s my fault. I have no eyes. I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    "I don''t want to see you again tomorrow."


    Peiqin spoke coldly.


    Xu Ren is directly soft on the ground and wants to catch Pei Qing''s suit pants. He is caught by President yuan.


    "Dong Pei, I know I''m wrong. Please spare me this time."


    Xu Ren knows that if he is expelled, he will be finished. Who dares to kill a person expelled by Pei group.


    Lu wanchu stood aside and didn''t speak. Lu qianle couldn''t bear to see Xu Ren like this, "sister..."


    "Shallow music, some people are not worthy of sympathy."


    People like Xu Ren don''t know how many women have been harmed. He just wanted to harm them. She won''t plead for him, nor does she want her sister to plead for him.


    Lu qianle nodded and stood beside Lu wanchu without talking again.


    Pei Qin looked back at Lu wanchu. His eyes were dim and smiled.


    He always felt that the girl was not as simple as it seemed, but her mother and sister were so simple, but she was different. She was very independent and knew what to do and what not to do. She didn''t look like a girl in her early twenties at all.


    "Dong Pei, I''ll take him right away."


    Yuan always asked people to catch Xu Ren and prevent him from polluting his eyes in front of Peiqin. He was even more afraid that Peiqin would count on him.


    Xu Ren was caught and taken away. Shen Yan watched her gold master taken away. She picked up the bag on one side and didn''t dare to look at Peiqin. She was so frightened that she left.


    "Thank you, Mr. Pei."


    After Xu Ren and Shen Yan left, Li Xiuqin breathed a sigh of relief and thanked Peiqin with a gentle smile.


    Pei Qin''s eyes fell on Li Xiuqin. Seeing that she was wearing a light blue silk cheongsam today, her eyes brightened, and her soft eyes didn''t want to take it back.


    Li Xiuqin was uncomfortable with Peiqin''s eyes and opened her eyes to avoid.


    Why did Mr. Pei''s eyes make her more and more uncomfortable these times.


    "Mr. Pei, thank you this time."


    Lu wanchu glanced at his mother and whispered.


    Pei Qin took back his eyes and looked back at the sisters. "It''s just a small matter. Whoever dares to bully you in the future, just tell me."


    "Thank you, Mr. Pei."


    Lu qianle smiled two dimples on his lovely face and sincerely thanked Peiqin.


    Pei qinrou lowered his eyebrows, and his mature and handsome face was kind and auspicious. "I thought we were already very familiar. Are you still calling me Mr. Pei?"


    Li Xiuqin was surprised and looked at Peiqin.


    Lu wanchu doesn''t understand Peiqin.


    Silly Lu qianle didn''t quite understand. He said tentatively, "what''s Mr. Pei''s name?"


    "Don''t you want to call me uncle Pei?"


    Lu qianle nodded very willingly, "Uncle Pei."


    Pei Qin smiled with satisfaction. His eyes fell on Lu wanchu and his eyes were smiling.


    He was waiting for Lu wanchu''s approval. He knew that the smart girl had already seen his mind, but the person he wanted didn''t understand.


    Lu wanchu smiled and whispered, "Uncle Pei."


    Peiqin smiled happily and nodded.


    President yuan looked at the three people in surprise behind Peiqin. This seemed to be the first time he saw Peiqin smiling so happily in front of outsiders.


    These three people are not simple! It seems that he should treat them respectfully in the future, so as not to offend them and end up like Xu Ren.

 Chapter 468

    Peiqin settled the bill for the dinner. No matter how Li Xiuqin refused, Peiqin settled the bill and told Li Xiuqin that he had shares in the restaurant. If he wanted to have dinner, he just needed to call.


    Li Xiuqin didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    After the four walked out of the restaurant together, Li Xiuqin thought Peiqin was leaving, "Mr. Pei, we won''t bother you."


    Pei Qin looked at Li Xiuqin''s black hair. "Where are you going?"


    "Uncle Pei, we''re going to visit the nearby square."


    Simple Lu qianle immediately told Peiqin about his next trip.


    Lu wanchu shook her head with her forehead. Her sister is so simple. Don''t you see what uncle Pei in her mouth is thinking? She''s not afraid to sell her mother.


    Pei Qin smiled and looked at Lu qianle. "Anyway, I have nothing to do. I might as well go shopping with you."


    "Ah, good."


    Lu qianle nodded and smiled happily.


    Lu wanchu glanced at Pei Qin and just looked at Pei Qin. Pei Qin smiled gently at Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu took back his eyes and shook his head in his heart.


    "Mr. Pei, this..."


    Li Xiuqin was a little embarrassed. She dared not let Peiqin accompany them.


    "Come on, take my car."


    Peiqin whispered and walked towards his car first.


    Knowing that she could not refuse, Li Xiuqin had to walk towards Peiqin''s car with her two daughters.


    Not far from the French restaurant, there is the largest Wanxing square in Beijing, which is a shopping paradise for women.


    Peiqin, a big man, accompanied Li Xiuqin''s mother and daughter into the square, which attracted many people.


    Everyone thought they were a family of four, with mature and handsome men, gentle and beautiful women, and two young girls.


    Lu qianle walked ahead happily holding hands at the beginning of the landing.


    Li Xiuqin and Peiqin fall in one step. Peiqin''s tall figure walks beside Li Xiuqin. Li Xiuqin feels a little strange.


    Before, she didn''t think that Peiqin was treated as an ordinary guest. These two times, she always felt that Peiqin had a strange attitude towards her, and she couldn''t treat Peiqin with an ordinary heart.


    "Sister, do you think uncle Pei is interesting to his mother?"


    Lu qianle quietly looked behind him and saw Peiqin walking with his mother Li Xiuqin. Their figures were harmonious and beautiful.


    Lu wanchu knocked Lu qianle''s head, "don''t worry about this."


    Lu qianle skimmed his mouth and said, "sister, you don''t hurt me."


    Lu wanchu shook his head and smiled. Yu Guang looked at the direction behind him, "whether mom and uncle Pei can come together or not, let''s leave it alone. Fate can come together naturally."


    Lu qianle, looking at a boutique women''s clothing not far away, took Lu wanchu in.


    She is not going to buy it for herself, but for Li Xiuqin.


    After her family was well-off, her sister Lu wanchu often gave her a lot of pocket money. Now she also has a lot of pocket money. She wants to use this pocket money to buy something for Li Xiuqin.


    "Sister, how about this dress?"


    Lu qianle held a dress suit in his hand. It was dark pink. It was made of carved silk. The thin coat was similar knitting, simple and generous.


    Lu wanchu nodded, "very good."


    Lu qianle narrowed his eyes with a smile and held his dress towards Li Xiuqin who had just walked in. "Mom, go and try it quickly."


    "Lele, mom has a lot of clothes. You don''t have to buy them. You can buy your own if you want."


    Li Xiuqin glanced at the dress in her daughter''s hand and quickly shook her head and refused.

 Chapter 469

    The eldest daughter Lu wanchu recently bought her a lot of clothes. Her wardrobe is almost out of capacity.


    "Mom, this dress looks good. Will you go in and try it?"


    Lu qianle smiled at Peiqin, holding Li Xiuqin. "Uncle Pei, do you mind if I take my mother away?"


    Pei Qin smiled softly and shook his head, "I don''t mind."


    Li Xiuqin looked up at Pei Qin and looked at her daughter with a coquettish look. "What are you talking about?!"


    Lu qianle covered his mouth and snickered, pulling Li Xiuqin into the fitting room.


    Soon, Li Xiuqin came out in that dark pink dress.


    Lu qianle and Lu wanchu''s eyes brightened. Lu qianle clapped for face, "mom is so beautiful."


    The salesperson on one side also praised, "Madam has a good temperament. This dress is very suitable for her."


    "Yeah, I knew I had a good eye."


    Lu qianle raised his small head and looked back at Peiqin, but he saw Peiqin standing quietly aside, his eyes on Li Xiuqin, with gentle eyebrows and eyes.


    "Uncle Pei, is my mother beautiful?"


    Knowing that Peiqin is interested in Li Xiuqin, Lu qianle has different feelings for Peiqin and likes to ask him.


    Li Xiuqin blushed and dared not look at Peiqin.


    My daughter doesn''t know what''s going on today. She''s always fooling around. Go back and beat her so that she can''t talk nonsense in the future.


    "Beautiful, very beautiful."


    A deep and gentle voice came from Peiqin''s mouth, and Lu qianle stole music.


    Li Xiuqin looked up in surprise, looked at Peiqin''s gentle eyes, and opened her eyes unnaturally in an instant.


    How did he... Do this?!


    Lu wanchu stood aside and smiled.


    When checking out, the salesperson told Lu qianle that Peiqin had settled the account. Lu qianle looked back at Peiqin standing not far behind her, "Uncle Pei, how can you check out again?"


    Li Xiuqin panicked at the bottom of her heart and felt uncomfortable holding her clothes. "Mr. Pei, you can''t."


    "This dress should be your gift of thanks for saving me. Don''t refuse."


    Peiqin can''t give Li Xiuqin the chance to refuse.


    Li Xiuqin bowed her head and didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll take you back."


    Peiqin glanced at the watch on his wrist and said softly.


    Lu wanchu glanced at Li Xiuqin who was uncomfortable. "No, uncle Pei, my car is parked at the door of the restaurant. Just take us to the restaurant."


    Pei Qin looked at Lu wanchu and nodded, "OK."


    He knows that some things can''t be too urgent. Li Xiuqin is gentle. If he is too urgent, he will scare her.


    It''s good to let her know his mind today. Take your time and always let her be his.


    Pei Qin took Lu wanchu three people to the door of the restaurant, got off the bus and saw them get on the bus, so he left.


    "Mom, what do you think of Uncle Pei?"


    Back home, Lu qianle couldn''t wait to ask.


    Li Xiuqin put her clothes aside, meditated for a moment, shook her head, "Lele, don''t talk nonsense about some things. Mr. Pei is just my guest."


    Her eyes were dim and she thought of her identity.


    Mr. Pei''s identity is obviously not simple. She is just an ordinary woman. How can she deserve him.


    Lu wanchu stood beside Li Xiuqin and held Li Xiuqin''s hand. "Mom, if you like Uncle Pei, I..."


    "I have nothing else to do with him. It''s late. Go and have a rest."


    Li Xiuqin smiled at her two daughters as if she didn''t care at all.


    What else did Lu qianle want to say? Lu wanchu grabbed his hand and shook his head at her.


    Some things can''t be interfered by them. It still depends on them.

 Chapter 470

    Palace, top VIP box.


    The whole box was full of wine and noble spirit, and many men and women fell to the ground.


    Today is LAN tingjun''s birthday. He opened the largest box in the palace.


    LAN tingsheng has been drunk and lying on the sofa. Jiang Yucheng is not much better. He wants to call ye Yunshu with his mobile phone.


    "Jiang Yucheng, you''re finished."


    LAN tingsheng pointed at Jiang Yucheng drunk, and his eyes couldn''t help falling on the other side.


    Fu Yi''s slender and straight figure sits on the leather sofa, supporting his forehead with one hand. Under the dim light, his side face is exquisite and gentle. The Phoenix eyes are slightly closed behind the gold frame glasses, and his cheeks are slightly red, adding three points of beauty.


    A drunken young girl had already watched Fu Yixing. She wanted to hook up with Fu Yixing, but several called sisters had already tried, but failed.


    I knew for a long time that Fu Yi of Fu''s group was not close to women. I didn''t believe it until I saw the sisters who came together today.


    She thinks she is the most beautiful and pure among these people. As long as she wants, she can''t do anything.


    Picked up the wine cup on one side, the woman took a sip and walked boldly in the direction of Fu Yi.


    LAN tingsheng leaned back on the sofa and watched drunk. He let the woman come forward and die without stopping.


    In order to help the fun, he just called a few women today. As a result, these women saw Fu Yi as well as Fu Yi.


    Perhaps Fu Yi is not easy to hook up, which makes them all have a little impulse to attack Fu Yi.


    "President Fu?!"


    The woman stood up beside Fu Yihang, and saw that he had no response. He bent slightly and stretched his fingernail fingers out of his fingernails, trying to touch Fu Yihang.


    Her fingers had just touched the back of Fu Yi''s hand. Just when she was proud, her broad, jade like palm firmly clasped her hand. Her strength was so strong that it seemed to break her wrist.


    A pair of fierce Phoenix eyes opened and shot straight at the woman. The woman cried out in fear. The wine cup in her hand fell to the ground and the whole person retreated back.


    "Mr. Fu!"


    After hiding her fear, the woman''s drunken eyes fell on Fu Yi''s perfect outline.


    She had never seen such a good-looking man, elegant and gentle. The horror at that moment must have been her mistake.


    "My name is poetry."


    After Fu Yiyi''s blurred Phoenix eyes, Shi Shi showed a beautiful smile and was preparing to take a step forward. A low and angry voice sounded, "get out!"


    The poem looked frightened and trembled.


    Is this still Mr. Fu, who is elegant and elegant among the population and noble like a handsome childe?


    He is the devil from hell.


    Shi Shi was soft all over and fell directly to the ground. He didn''t dare to hesitate. He staggered up and ran outside the box.


    She was afraid that if she ran slower, she would have an accident and be punished.


    "Easy, it''s better to be gentle with women."


    LAN tingsheng got up shakily from the sofa, stepped forward, put his shoulder on Fu Yi, and said with a smile.


    Fu Yi waved LAN tingsheng''s hand, took out a handkerchief from his suit pocket and wiped the back of his hand.


    He is too dirty. In his life, only one woman can touch him. That person can only be Lu wanchu.


    "It''s the same as before. You can''t let other women touch it. It''s a waste of my kindness."


    LAN tingsheng lightly hooked his lips and leaned against the sofa, his eyes drunk.


    Thanks to him, he found some beauties to accompany him tonight.

 Chapter 471

    The one who was called poetry just now is the most standard in this. As a result, people looked at him. He was so rude that he let other people go away and didn''t know how to pity others.


    "Well, there''s something wrong with you tonight?"


    LAN tingsheng looked at Fu Yi drunk, leaning his head to think about things.


    Fu Yiyi, who has always rarely been drunk, is incredibly drunk tonight. He doesn''t know what''s going on. He doesn''t believe LAN tingjun if he wants to persuade him to drink


    Fu Yi threw away his handkerchief, and the slender figure stood up. Without looking at LAN tingsheng, he strode outside.


    He was really drunk, and he was very drunk.


    Leaning against the wall, Fu Yi covered his stomach painfully.


    Mo Qing, who was waiting outside, quickly came forward and held Fu Yi, "Mr. Fu, you''re drunk."


    Fu Yi gave a sound and let Mo Qing help him into the car.


    Leaning back in his chair, Fu Yi was full of a figure.


    "Mr. Fu, do you want to go back to imperial view now?"


    Mo Qing looked back at Fu Yi and couldn''t help worrying.


    He had not seen Fu Yi get so drunk for a long time. The last time he got drunk was when the man died.


    Fu Yiyi has stomach problems, so he rarely touches wine. He only drinks some when necessary. He doesn''t know what''s going on today. He even makes himself so drunk.


    "Go to her."


    Leaning on the back of the chair, Fu Yi was lazy and noble, and Feng''s eyes closed slightly.


    At this moment, he wanted to see her very much. Maybe he was drunk today to have an excuse to see her.


    Mo Qing dared not delay and immediately drove to Lu wanchu''s villa.


    Lu wanchu had put on his pajamas to rest, but he received a call from Mo Qing.


    "Miss Lu, could you please come and see President Fu?"


    On the phone, Mo Qing''s voice was a little urgent.


    Lu wanchu, who had just gone to bed, got up eagerly, "what''s the matter with him?"


    Could it be that he had an attack? Counting the time, it seems that it is indeed time for the attack.


    "Mr. Fu is very uncomfortable. I''m just outside. Please Miss Lu to see him."


    Lu wanchu breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was not his attack.


    "It''s late. If there''s anything wrong with him, you can let another doctor see it."


    Regretting his eagerness just now, Lu wanchu clenched his teeth and leaned against the head of the bed, looking out of the window.


    At this moment, it''s about 11 p.m. and he hasn''t slept yet?


    "Miss Lu, I beg you. President Fu is very bad now."


    Lu wanchu clenched his cell phone, hesitated for a moment and opened the quilt, "you... Wait for me."


    After hanging up his cell phone, Lu wanchu changed into casual clothes again and quietly walked out of the villa for fear that Li Xiuqin and Lu qianle would find out.


    Outside the villa, Fu Yi''s car stopped quietly under a tree. Mo Qing waited anxiously in front of the car. After seeing Lu wanchu''s slender figure, Mo Qing strode forward, "Miss Lu."


    "Where is he?"


    Lu wanchu''s eyes fell in the car, and there was no figure of Fu Yi.


    "Miss Lu, please come with me."


    Mo Qing opened the door and Lu wanchu stood there for a few seconds before he got on the bus.


    She thought the car would go towards Dijing villa, but she found that Mo Qing drove to the other direction of Beilin villa area.


    About a minute later, Mo Qing''s car drove into a villa, which took more than ten minutes to walk from her villa.

 Chapter 472

    What did Mo Qing bring her here for?


    After getting out of the car, Lu wanchu''s eyes fell on Mo Qing, "what''s this place?"


    Mo Qing knew that Lu wanchu already knew and no longer lied to her, "President Fu bought it some time ago."


    Lu wanchu snorted coldly, "what is he going to do?"


    After she bought the villa, what did Fu Yi do? Don''t tell her what he had for her.


    Mo Qing did not dare to look directly at Lu wanchu, lowered his head, "I don''t know."


    Lu wanchu sneered. As Fu Yi''s assistant, Mo Qing couldn''t know what Fu Yi meant. Since he didn''t want to tell her, she didn''t have to know.


    "Miss Lu, please come in."


    Mo Qing opened the villa door and respectfully invited Lu wanchu to enter the villa.


    In the brightly lit living room, a slender and tall figure was leaning on the sofa, his eyes were closed, and the gold framed glasses on the bridge of his nose had not known where to fall for a long time.


    The delicate and handsome cheeks with a touch of rosy clouds make the face more difficult to open your eyes.


    A big man looks so good and doesn''t know what''s the use.


    Lu wanchu stepped forward and stood in front of Fu Yiyi. A smell of wine came to her nose and made her frown tightly. "Has he been drinking?"


    "Yes, Mr. Fu drank some."


    Mo Qing stood in front of Lu wanchu and answered in a low voice.


    "But after drinking some wine, why did you ask me to come here?"


    Lu wanchu said and turned around with a cold face.


    A big hand tightly clasped Lu wanchu''s right wrist and wouldn''t let her leave.


    "Don''t go!"


    With a low magnetic voice and three points of intoxication, Fu Yi opened Feng''s eyes and blurred them.


    Lu wanchu turned his head and looked at Fu Yiyi. Fu Yiyi got up from the sofa and fell towards the landing late Chu because he was drunk and unstable.


    She subconsciously reached out and hugged him. The heavy weight made Lu wanchu bite his teeth, "Fu Yi, stand up for me."


    "Oh!"


    The drunken Fu Yiyi was very clever. What Lu wanchu said was what he said. His eyes were as clear as a bottomless stream. He looked at her like this, with thin lips and a satisfied smile.


    "Don''t go."


    Fu Yi covers his stomach with one hand and holds Lu wanchu with the other. His eyes are blurred and stubborn.


    "You release me first."


    Lu wanchu reached out and grabbed Fu Yiyi''s hand, trying to break his hand off.


    This man is so tight. How can she go.


    Drunk like a different person, playing rogue, isn''t it.


    "If you don''t go, don''t go."


    Lu wanchu had a headache and looked back at Mo Qing, "how much did he drink tonight?"


    Mo Qing touched his nose, "I don''t know, but there should be a lot."


    Lu wanchu closed his eyes and took a deep breath. "He doesn''t drink much at ordinary times. What''s going on today?"


    "I don''t know."


    Mo Qing hung his head with a guilty heart. If he didn''t know just now, he probably knew when Fu Yi talked about Beilin villa.


    Lu wanchu glared at Mo Qing and what he didn''t know. Don''t think she didn''t know he was hiding from her.


    "Fu Yi, let me go first. I won''t go. I''ll get you medicine."


    The man knew he couldn''t drink more. As a result, he drank so much. He deserved a stomachache.


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes looked at the beginning of the landing, as if she was thinking whether what she said was true or false.


    Release her hand, Lu wanchu could not help rubbing his wrist, looked up and stared at Fu Yi.


    Fu Yiyi seemed to know nothing and smiled brightly at Lu wanchu.

 Chapter 473

    "What are you laughing at? Are your teeth white?"


    After scolding in a low voice, Lu wanchu asked Mo Qing to get the stomach medicine, and Mo Qing left immediately.


    Soon the stomach medicine was taken by Mo Qing, with a glass of white water in his hand.


    "Go and get it for him."


    Lu wanchu stood aside and his eyes fell on Fu Yi. The man had been staring at her since just now without blinking for fear that she would disappear.


    Mo Qing glanced at Lu wanchu in embarrassment and looked up at Fu Yi.


    A cold light flashed in Fu Yi''s blurred Feng eyes. Mo Qing''s back cooled and immediately handed the water cup to Lu wanchu. "Miss Lu, I''m a little uncomfortable. I may need to trouble you."


    In order to prove that he was really uncomfortable, Mo Qing covered his stomach with his hand.


    Lu wanchu was covered with black lines, took the water cup and stomach medicine, and watched Mo Qing disappear quickly.


    This man has practiced sprinting. It''s a pity to be an assistant.


    In the living room, there were only Fu Yixing and Lu wanchu.


    Fu Yi stood in front of the sofa, his lips slightly lifted, rippling in a shallow arc.


    Lu wanchu raised his head and looked at Fu Yiyi. He just looked at the blurred Phoenix eyes and moved his heart.


    "Take medicine."


    Lu wanchu impolitely spread out his palm and handed the water cup to Fu Yi.


    Fu Yi frowned and shook his head painfully, "don''t eat!"


    "How can it be better not to eat? Do you want to die of pain?"


    Lu wanchu was vicious. Anyway, the man was drunk. How could he know what she was doing.


    Breaking Fu Yi''s hand, Lu wanchu stuffed the water cup into Fu Yi''s palm and prepared to give Fu Yi the stomach medicine.


    Fu Yi avoided Lu wanchu''s hand and Feng Mou looked at her tightly.


    "Hey, I''m fine!"


    A low, drunken voice sounded, and there seemed to be a little coquettish.


    Lu wanchu was stunned and stood in place. Before he could react, Fu Yiyi grabbed her hand, lowered his head and ate the stomach medicine in the palm of her hand.


    The lip flap stuck to her soft palm. Lu wanchu quickly wanted to take it back, but someone grabbed her palm while taking medicine and wouldn''t let her take it back.


    Lu wanchu thought Fu Yiyi was intentional, but he seemed so drunk that he couldn''t recognize her. If it was intentional, he couldn''t see it.


    "I ate it."


    Fu Yi grabbed Lu wanchu''s hand and smiled at her.


    "Well, sit down and I''ll make you a wake-up soup."


    Lu wanchu comforted Fu Yi in a warm voice. He took him to sit down. When he saw him sitting down obediently, he said.


    Fu Yi''s slender figure sat on the sofa, released Lu wanchu''s hand and watched her turn and enter the kitchen.


    Lu wanchu went into the kitchen and took a look at the kitchen. There was a lot of food.


    His eyes couldn''t help falling on the millet. After hesitating for a moment, Lu wanchu poured out some porridge and cooked some porridge for Fu Yi.


    After drinking so much wine, it''s good for him to drink some porridge.


    He took out some things to cook the sobering soup himself.


    More than half an hour later, Lu wanchu walked out of the kitchen with a tray.


    Fu Yi''s slender figure lay on the sofa. The whole sofa seemed a little narrow. His Phoenix eyes were closed and his eyes were slightly tired.


    It seemed a little hot. Fu Yi tore his tie disorderly, revealing a sexy Adam''s apple. He tore off two shirt buttons, and his strong chest showed some faintly.


    Lu wanchu put the tray on the tea table and looked at Fu Yiyi, avoiding his eyes.


    "Fu Yi."


    Standing in front of him, Lu wanchu whispered.


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes opened slowly, like stars, with mist, blurred and clear.

 Chapter 474

    At the moment, he is not as calm and noble as a child.


    "Drink the sobering soup first."


    Lu wanchu picked up the sobering soup in the tray and handed it to Fu Yiyi.


    Fu Yi skimmed at the beginning and said, "if you don''t drink, it''s hard to drink."


    "Fu Yi, you must drink."


    He has a temper, and Lu wanchu has a temper.


    Fu Yi looked at Lu wanchu and seemed to be wronged.


    Lu wanchu softened his heart. While rejecting his spineless heart, he softened his tone, "drink it. I''ll cook you millet porridge and drink sobering Soup for a while."


    "I don''t want to drink."


    "If you don''t drink, I''ll go."


    Lu wanchu was ready to put down the sobering soup in his hand and turned around to leave.


    Fu Yiyi grabbed her hand, took the sobering soup in her hand and drank it all, frowning with disgust.


    "Millet porridge."


    Lu wanchu took a deep breath, turned and took the millet porridge on the tray, "drink."


    She really wanted to film this scene and let everyone know that Fu Yi, who is in charge of the Fu Group, will also have this side, like a scoundrel.


    "You feed me."


    Fu Yi''s thin lips were slightly open, and his figure leaned forward.


    Lu wanchu was helpless. He picked up the spoon in the bowl and fed it to Fu Yiyi himself.


    Fu Yi''s blurred eyes flashed gently and soon recovered his drunkenness.


    Only in this way will she soften her heart to him.


    After finally feeding a bowl of rice porridge, Lu wanchu thought he was relieved, but someone began to say he had a headache.


    Lu wanchu clenched his teeth. "Fu Yiyi, don''t push an inch."


    She doesn''t care whether he''s really drunk or fake drunk.


    Fu Yi grabbed Lu wanchu''s hands and put them on his temples.


    Lu wanchu looked at his uncomfortable handsome face, took a deep breath and sat down to press his temples.


    Fu Yi leaned quietly against Lu wanchu''s legs with her thin lips slightly hooked, and let her gently press his temples for him.


    Lu wanchu originally looked at the crystal lamp in the living room. She didn''t know when her eyes fell on Fu Yi.


    At this time, he closed his eyes and leaned quietly against her. His eyebrows and eyes relaxed. There was no longer the tension just now. Without the cover of gold framed glasses, his beautiful outline was at a glance, just like the most perfect masterpiece of heaven.


    He seems to look better than he did a few years ago.


    When she met him, he was still a boy. Even if he was mature, his face was still young and green.


    I haven''t seen him for years. He has grown into a real man. She can no longer treat him as a child.


    She is three or four years older than him. Maybe three or four years old is not very good in the eyes of others, but in her eyes, three or four years old is already a gap.


    Even if she had some feelings for him, she covered it up well, and no one knew.


    Later, his illness was almost better. He had a good feeling for her. Master Fu came to her and told her the gap between them.


    Then there was the five years, the five years we never met.


    "Fu Yi..."


    The low Nan is floating in the air and has never been known.


    I don''t know how long it took. Lu wanchu withdrew his hand and stared straight.


    Fu Yi''s calm breath leaning on her legs suddenly changed in an instant, fierce and frightening, with a touch of bloodthirsty.


    Fu Yi clenched his fists and opened his eyes, scarlet as blood.


    Lu wanchu noticed something wrong with Fu Yi at the first moment. Her hand touched the place where the silver needle was usually placed. The emptiness reminded her of putting the silver needle bag at home because of her rest.


    "Fu Yi, wake up."


    Lu wanchu grabbed Fu Yi''s hand and looked slightly flustered to Fu Yi''s cold and angry eyes.

 Chapter 475

    Fu Yi has no emotion in his eyes, like a killing machine.


    Mo Qing had been waiting outside. Just after smoking a cigarette, he heard Lu wanchu''s panic voice. Knowing that something had happened, Mo Qing immediately pushed the door and entered. At a glance, he saw Fu Yi, who was out of control, and his face changed greatly.


    Fu Yi is sick. How can he get sick at this time?


    It is reasonable to say that he had to wait another two days, but he fell ill today, which was unexpected for him and unexpected for Lu Wan.


    "Catch him."


    With Lu''s strength at the beginning of the late Qing Dynasty, Fu Yi could not catch Fu Yi. Fu Yi had great strength and few opponents because he practiced martial arts since childhood.


    In the past, when Fu Yi was ill, he was surrounded by many powerful bodyguards in order to catch him and let Lu wanchu treat him.


    Mo Qing nodded immediately and came forward to catch Fu Yi.


    Fu Yi couldn''t catch it so easily. There was no one else around them. They had to carry water for a try.


    Mo Qing covered his shoulder and his mouth smelled of rust. He clenched his teeth and came forward again.


    Lu wanchu knew that this was not the way to go on. Now it was too late to go back and get the silver needle. He had to rely on himself.


    The sound of broken vases came from the living room. It was the sound of Fu Yi breaking vases after he was crazy.


    Seeing that Mo Qing had no way to take Fu Yi, Lu wanchu stepped forward, threw himself into Fu Yi''s arms and hugged him.


    "Fu Yi, wake up. I don''t allow you to do this. Do you hear me?"


    "Mr. Fu, don''t hurt Miss Lu."


    Mo Qing put one hand on the wall and shouted in the direction of Fu Yi.


    Fu Yi''s eyes were scarlet, one hand clasped Lu wanchu''s neck, and the other hand raised, as if to do something.


    Lu wanchu closed his eyes, slid a drop of tears from the corners of his eyes, breathed hard and said, "Fu Yi, wake up."


    Fu Yi was shocked and his body seemed to explode. His eyes were scarlet, and gradually there was a familiar voice in his ears. She was calling him and trying to wake him up.


    Late, late, late, late.


    Scarlet faded slowly. Fu Yi''s narrow Phoenix eyes fell on Lu wanchu. He found that he actually pinched her neck. He touched her painfully. His hoarse voice sounded, "late night?!"


    Lu wanchu opened his eyes and looked at Fu Yi in surprise. "Fu Yi, are you awake?"


    She tried a long time ago. Fu Yi, who was ill, didn''t know anyone, but he knew her and was never willing to hurt her.


    There is really no way today. She can only bet like this. If she wins, she wins. If she loses, she doesn''t blame anyone. Fortunately, she wins.


    Fu Yi stretched out his hand to hold Lu wanchu, leaned his head on her shoulder, flashed remorse from the bottom of his eyes, "well, I''m awake."


    Although he wakes up, the violence in his body still exists. He can''t guarantee whether he will attack in the next moment.


    Mo Qing stood aside with a sigh of relief and couldn''t help raising his lips.


    Half an hour later, in Fu Yi''s room, Lu wanchu personally pricked Fu Yi, and Mo Qing was cooking medicine downstairs.


    Although Fu Yi wakes up, it doesn''t mean that he won''t attack again tonight. Lu wanchu must be with him tonight, put the needle first and say something else.


    Fu Yi leaned weakly on the bed. Every time he got sick, his strength seemed to be empty after he went crazy.


    After the injection, Lu wanchu didn''t leave. He reached out and touched his sore neck. That was the pain left by Fu Yiyi when she got sick.

 Chapter 476

    Looking up at Fu Yi, who was sleeping in the past, Lu wanchu looked complex.


    If at first she woke him up because he knew she was Lu wanchu, but now she has changed her body, why can she wake him up?


    "Fu Yi, why did you control yourself at that moment?"


    Lu wanchu whispered, his eyes confused and trance.


    She thought a lot, thought of the past, thought of the present, thought of... The future.


    Lu wanchu didn''t notice that Fu Yi''s eyelids moved in the past, and his right hand gently hooked Lu wanchu''s fingers.


    Even if I hurt the whole world, how can I be willing to hurt you!


    Mo Qing came in with medicine and his eyes fell on the room.


    Fu Yi woke up and leaned against the head of the bed. His eyes gently fell on Lu wanchu, holding Lu wanchu''s hand in one hand.


    Lu wanchu leaned against the head of the bed and didn''t know when to sleep. His side face was quiet and quiet, and his delicate lips were slightly hooked.


    Fu Yi''s indifferent eyes fell on Mo Qing. Mo Qing took a look at them, bowed respectfully towards Fu Yi, turned and closed the door of the room.


    When Lu wanchu woke up, it was bright outside. When he opened his eyes, Lu wanchu got up from bed in fear. When he saw the familiar scenery in the room, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    How did she get back to her room?


    She remembered that she was called out by Mo Qing last night, and then went to another villa in Beilin villa area, where Fu Yi was drunk. She cooked Xiaomi porridge in sobering Soup for him, and the scoundrel asked her to feed it.


    Later, he became ill. She held him and woke him up. Then she went home, took a silver needle, grabbed the medicine, and gave him an injection herself.


    She didn''t know when she fell asleep. When she woke up, she went back to her room.


    Who sent her back to her room? Is it Fu Yi?


    "Sister, get up for breakfast."


    Outside the door, Lu qianle''s clear voice sounded. Lu wanchu no longer wanted to return, and then got up.


    After washing, Lu wanchu heard his sister Lu qianle''s happy voice before going downstairs. Standing on the stairs, Lu wanchu smiled as he watched Lu qianle flirting with Li Xiuqin.


    "Sister, why are you still standing on the stairs? Come down quickly. I also made breakfast. Come and try it quickly."


    Lu qianle happily came forward to hold Lu wanchu''s arm, personally opened the chair for her, and put his steamed stuffed bun in front of Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu picked up the steamed stuffed bun in his bowl. "Such an ugly steamed stuffed bun?"


    Lu qianle frowned, "sister, you don''t eat and give it back to me."


    Lu wanchu took a bite, "although it''s a little ugly, it tastes good."


    Lu qianle smiled secretly and knew that her sister was kidding her.


    Li Xiuqin looked at her two daughters joking and smiled happily. She was very satisfied on such a day.


    After dinner, Lu wanchu was going to the Chuxin medicine shop. Originally, he thought Lu qianle would follow Li Xiuqin to the flower shop. Today, Lu qianle had to follow her to the Chuxin medicine shop.


    Lu qianle and Li Xiuqin only know that Lu wanchu works in Chuxin pharmacy, but they don''t know that Lu wanchu is the boss of Chuxin pharmacy.


    "Sister, I''m going with you today. If you don''t want me to go, I''ll rely on you."


    Lu qianle is charming. She has never been to the place where Lu wanchu works. She wants to have a look.


    Lu wanchu thought for a moment and nodded, "don''t fool around when you go, you know?"


    Lu qianle tooted his small mouth, "people won''t."


    She is so good that my sister doesn''t believe her.


    Lu wanchu smiled, shook his head and walked towards the car.

 Chapter 477

    At work, Lu wanchu didn''t like driving that Porsche, but liked driving a comfortable Audi. The price was hundreds of thousands, and it didn''t attract much attention.


    Lu qianle obediently sat in the co driver''s seat. Lu wanchu asked Lu qianle to take advantage of the summer vacation to take the driver''s license test. Lu qianle nodded obediently.


    More than ten minutes later, the car stopped at the door of Chuxin medicine shop.


    Lu qianle got out of the car with a curious face and stared at the people coming and going of Chuxin medicine shop. People who didn''t know thought this was a vegetable market. Where is it like a medicine shop.


    "Sister, is this the medicine shop where you work?"


    Lu qianle looked blankly and asked in a low voice.


    Lu wanchu locked the car, walked to Lu qianle and smiled, "well, go in."


    Lu qianle immediately followed.


    Early in the morning, there were many people waiting to see a doctor in Chuxin medicine shop. Many of them came for Lu wanchu, song Cheng and Lu Lin.


    A Li and Huo Yi are filling medicine and greeting the patients in line.


    After seeing Lu qianle behind Lu wanchu, they were surprised.


    "Sister a Li."


    After seeing ah Li, Lu qianle waved happily. In the whole Chuxin medicine shop, she only knew Huo Xin ah Li. Huo Xin was still reading, and the rest she only knew ah Li.


    A Li smiled gently and walked forward, "how did Lele come?"


    "I want to see where my sister works. There are many people."


    Lu qianle looks like a curious baby and keeps looking at the medicine shop.


    The medicine shop is not big, but there are many people. My sister works hard every day.


    A Li glanced at Lu wanchu and seemed to be asking her something.


    Lu wanchu smiled at ah Li and shook his head.


    A Li spent a lot of time with Lu wanchu. Of course, she knew what she meant by shaking her head, so that she wouldn''t tell Lu qianle who owned the medicine shop.


    Lu wanchu was reborn not long ago. Among the people she knows, she is a person who knows some medical skills. She can''t open so many medicine shops with such great skills. Lu qianle doesn''t know, so as not to think more.


    "Lele, come and sit here."


    A Li asked Lu qianle to sit at the table. Lu qianle nodded embarrassed, "sister a Li, will I bother you too much?"


    "How can it be? You''re a late sister. Don''t bother."


    A Li smiled softly, and Lu qianle was relieved.


    So many people see doctors, she is just curious to come here for fear of disturbing them.


    Song Cheng came out with some prescriptions in his hand. Seeing Lu wanchu, he waved, "come here, girl."


    Lu wanchu was about to come forward. After thinking about it, he waved to Lu qianle.


    Lu qianle happily got up and ran towards Lu wanchu, "sister."


    "Grandpa song, this is my sister Lu qianle, Lele, this is Grandpa song."


    Lu wanchu introduced to song Cheng.


    Song Cheng''s eyes fell on Lu qianle. Lu qianle blushed, "Grandpa song, Hello, my name is Lu qianle."


    Song Cheng looked at Lu qianle for a moment and smiled lovingly, "good, good."


    He knew that Lu wanchu was now in another family and that she had a sister. He saw it for the first time. He thought it was no different from Lu Wanxin. When he saw it today, it was much better than that ruthless girl. She was a simple girl.


    Lu qianle looked at his sister Lu wanchu and smiled awkwardly, "sister, is Grandpa song your master?"


    Lu wanchu was stunned. He remembered that he had told Li Xiuqin that Lu qianle had worshipped his master outside.

 Chapter 478

    "Yes."


    Lu wanchu blinked at Song Cheng. Song Cheng smiled lovingly and nodded.


    It seems that his late girl has told a lot of lies. This is to ask him to answer the lie for her.


    "Grandpa song, thank you. If it weren''t for you, my sister wouldn''t be well, nor would she be so powerful."


    Lu qianle''s eyes were slightly red and he thought of what Lu looked like before the late and early days.


    Now her sister has become so fond of her that she will not be bullied and will help her bully those who bully her.


    She likes such a sister very much.


    Song chengrou frowned, "silly girl, she is my apprentice. This is what I should do."


    Lu wanchu once told song Cheng about her rebirth. Of course, he also knew a lot.


    Unexpectedly, the younger sister of the late girl was moved by a small thing. She is really a silly girl.


    Lu qianle smiled. Lu wanchu stretched out his hand and painfully wiped Lu qianle''s tears. "Well, don''t cry. The past has passed, and we will be better in the future."


    Lu qianle nodded happily, "uh huh, I know."


    Ah Li looked at it with a smile. Yes, it will be better in the future.


    One morning, Lu qianle stayed with Lu wanchu, personally watched her cure, and personally watched the gratitude of many patients.


    She thinks her sister is so powerful that she can treat so many patients.


    She didn''t believe Lu wanchu when she said she could cure her illness. As a result, I found that Lu wanchu''s words were true today.


    I don''t know when her sister has become so powerful. She seems to have been under her sister''s wings all the time.


    When can she be as powerful as her sister?!


    "Silly girl, what are you thinking?"


    After a long time of leisure, Lu wanchu saw Lu qianle meditating. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He frowned and gritted his teeth.


    Lu qianle looked at Lu wanchu with his cheeks in his hands. "Sister, when will Lele be as powerful as you?"


    Lu was stunned at the beginning of the evening, and then smiled, "silly girl, my sister''s Lele has always been very powerful."


    Lu qianle, who stood in front of her and bore Lu Sheng''s anger, was really powerful in her heart. Her own strength was weak. She still had to protect them for fear that her sister would be hurt.


    Such Lu qianle is worthy of her kindness.


    Lu qianle smiled foolishly and pulled his hand at the beginning of the landing. "Sister, I will be more powerful in the future, just like my sister."


    "Well, my sister believes you."


    Lu wanchu smiled softly with a charming smile.


    Lu qianle looked at Lu wanchu crazily. Even if she saw it ten thousand times, she thought her sister Lu wanchu was the most beautiful one.


    "Sister, you are so beautiful."


    "My sister''s Lele is also the most beautiful."


    Lu wanchu held out his hand and intimately scraped the bridge of Lu qianle''s nose. Lu qianle shyly covered his nose, "sister, it hurts."


    Lu wanchu smiled and shook his head.


    At this time, a man in his early thirties came in, looking anxious and flustered, "doctor, doctor, please help me."


    At this time, Chuxin medicine shop has just been busy and there are no patients.


    As soon as the man entered the medicine shop, he looked around in panic. He was sweating and looked scared and flustered.


    A Li came out from behind the counter and went to the man. "What''s up, sir?"


    "Is Dr. Lu wanchu in your medicine shop?"


    The man grabbed ah Li''s shoulder in panic and asked quickly, looking very anxious.


    Lu wanchu stood up and walked towards the man, "I''m Lu wanchu."


    Seeing Lu wanchu, the man was stunned. He didn''t expect that Lu wanchu in their mouth was so young.

 Chapter 479

    Without enough time to think, the man hurriedly asked, "Dr. Lu, please save my wife. She''s dying. Please save her."


    The man was afraid that Lu wanchu would not agree. He knelt directly on the ground and held out his hand to hold Lu wanchu''s hand.


    "Don''t worry, sir. Have something to say."


    A Li grabbed the man''s hand and asked him to let Lu wanchu go first.


    "My wife is dying. Please help her."


    The man looked afraid and regretful.


    "What''s the matter with your wife? First, let''s Dr. Lu help you."


    A Li glanced at the man and whispered.


    "My name is Chen Weili, my wife... She jumped down from the third floor and shed a lot of blood. She doesn''t want to go to the hospital. I heard that a doctor Lu wanchu in the heart medicine shop is very good, so I came to you."


    Chen Weili seemed to hide something in his words. Lu wanchu glanced at Chen Weili, who was kneeling on the ground and regretting, and looked dark, "wait for me for a moment."


    After that, Lu wanchu turned and walked towards the backyard and picked up his usual medicine box.


    "Evening, I''ll go with you."


    A Li came to Lu wanchu, and Lu qianle also came.


    Lu wanchu nodded and a Li took the medicine box in Lu wanchu''s hand.


    Chen Weili stood up from the ground and turned quickly.


    Lu wanchu got on Chen Weili''s car. Chen Weili drove towards his home at a fast speed and broke through several traffic lights on the way.


    Chen Weili''s car drove into a luxury house. The Chen family is also a rich family in Beijing. Chen Weili is the only son of his family. It''s just over 30 this year. He married a wife a few years ago. Her wife''s name is Yang Yin. She is not from Beijing and her family is poor.


    Chen Weili and his wife Yang Yin fell in love freely. Before marriage, Chen Weili''s parents objected because Chen Weili was the only son and had to marry Yang Yin. They also pulled the certificate first. Chen Weili''s parents had no choice but to agree to the marriage.


    After marriage, they had a good relationship. Unfortunately, Chen Weili''s parents always looked down on Yang Yin, and Chen''s mother was the kind of person who valued boys over girls. After Yang Yin was pregnant with her first child and checked that it was a girl, Chen''s mother was very dissatisfied with Yang Yin and had to kill her. Yang Yin refused, and the child ran away during the dispute.


    In the following years, Yang Yin conceived two children in succession. After finding out that they were girls, none of them was designed by Chen''s mother to flow away.


    Yang Yin was desperate. What she was desperate was not only Chen''s mother and father''s attitude towards her, but also her husband. At first, Chen Weili could patiently comfort Yang Yin. Later, after a long time, seeing that Yang Yin had been quarreling with Chen''s mother, Chen Weili began to face Chen''s mother.


    Yang Yin wanted to divorce, but was finally persuaded back by Chen Weili to ensure that such a thing would never happen again in the future.


    This time, Yang Yin got pregnant for the fourth time. Chen Weili assured her that both boys and girls would stay. Finally, Chen''s mother took advantage of Chen Weili''s absence and escorted Yang Yin to have an abortion.


    Yang Yin didn''t struggle as before. The last light in her eyes disappeared. Soon after she came home from an abortion, Yang Yin jumped down from the third floor of her home and frightened Chen''s mother who had just gone out.


    In the Chen family''s living room, Chen''s mother looked pale, and Chen''s father sat smoking without saying a word.


    "If I say Yang Yin is a broom star, she deliberately chose to jump from a building when I went out. Such a person should not live in this world."


    Chen''s mother cursed maliciously. She didn''t like Yang Yin all the time. It was Yang Yin who made her have no grandchildren until now. She has always been against her and didn''t make her comfortable for a day.


    Now I''m still jumping in front of her. I didn''t mean to find her bad luck.

 Chapter 480

    "Can''t you say less?"


    Chen Fu looked ugly and threw away his cigarette butts.


    Every day when he came home, he heard his wife''s noisy voice, and never let him be clean.


    He is unhappy with his daughter-in-law. Now Yang Yin has become like this. He also knows that it is his wife''s reason, partly because of him and his son.


    "What don''t you say? Am I wrong? She is a broom star. She has been married for so many years and has not given birth to a son. Now she deliberately jumps out of a building in front of me. She thinks I will be soft hearted and afraid. It''s beautiful to think about it and it''s better to die. "


    Chen''s mother gave a vicious Pooh. She didn''t regret that Yang Yin jumped out of the building, but became more and more angry.


    Lu wanchu heard Chen''s mother''s vicious words before he entered the door. Even if he didn''t know what happened, he knew the grievance of the woman who jumped out of the building.


    Chen Weili came in with a black face, "Mom, that''s enough!"


    Chen''s mother was scolded by her son for the first time, and some didn''t respond, "son, how can you treat your mother like this? Your mother worked hard to raise you up. You have a daughter-in-law without me, don''t you?"


    Chen''s mother sat wrongly on the sofa, covering her face and crying sadly.


    Every time she quarrels with Yang Yin, Chen''s mother will come to this move. Every time she comes to this move, Chen Weili will stand on her side.


    It was precisely because Chen Weili stood on the side of her parents that Yang Yin became more and more desperate. In the end, she jumped directly from the third floor to end her life.


    Chen Weili stood rigidly in place, his fists clenched, desperate and uncomfortable.


    It''s him. It''s because of his wife Yang Yin. If he had been standing beside her, wouldn''t it have happened.


    Lu wanchu stood in place indifferently and watched Chen''s mother perform.


    Lu qianle and a Li stood beside Lu wanchu and frowned at Chen''s mother.


    "Who are they?"


    Seeing that crying was useless, Chen''s mother got up from the sofa and her eyes fell on Lu wanchu.


    Yang Yin jumped out of the building and didn''t want to go to the hospital. Her son disappeared. She thought he came back to the doctor, but she brought back the three women. What does that mean?


    "Mom, this is the doctor I brought back to save Yinyin."


    Unable to hide his fatigue and pain, Chen Weili turned and looked at Lu wanchu. "Dr. Lu, my wife is on the first floor. Please save her."


    "What doctor, but three girls in their early twenties, what can I save?"


    Chen''s mother strode forward, took Chen Weili''s hand and stared at Lu wanchu.


    "Mom, have you had enough?"


    Chen Weili looked at Chen''s mother sadly and couldn''t help shaking her off.


    Chen''s mother looked at Chen Weili incredulously and didn''t say anything for a moment.


    Chen Weili ignored his mother and took Lu wanchu to the guest room on the first floor.


    Yang Yin didn''t want to go to the hospital after jumping off the building. Chen Weili had to carefully pick up Yang Yin and put it in the room on the first floor for people to watch.


    In the guest room, the air is full of the smell of blood. A beautiful woman lies in bed, breathing weakly, pale, her eyes slightly open, full of despair.


    "Ah Yin, I brought the doctor back. You''ll be fine. You''ll be fine. When you get better, we''ll move out and no one will bully you again."


    Chen Weili knelt in front of the bed and stretched out his hand to hold his wife Yang Yin''s hand.


    Yang Yin drew back her hand with her last strength and said hard, "No."


    She wanted to die on purpose. She didn''t want to live. She didn''t want to live in this world.

 Chapter 481

    Chen Weili''s guarantee is not once or twice. In the end, as long as his mother-in-law cries, he will compromise.


    She fell in love with a weak man. She regretted not listening to her parents. If the time came again, she didn''t want to meet Chen Weili and be scolded for climbing up to others.


    "Ah Yin, I promise you, I promise I will treat you well."


    Chen Weili''s tears came down from his eyes, remorse and remorse.


    He regretted, really regretted.


    He thought he had done right, but in the end everything was wrong.


    "No."


    Yang Yin had no expression at the bottom of her eyes. Looking at the ceiling, she could feel her life passing. She was tired. She was really tired.


    "No, no, we''ll be fine, I promise you."


    Chen Weili is afraid to see such Yang Yin. It seems that he will leave him at any time.


    "You said we would have many children. We would have countless children. They called you and my parents. Have you forgotten?"


    Chen Weili tried to remind Yang Yin of her past beauty. He didn''t know that it would only make her more painful to remember.


    "Child? Will I have children? The last one was also knocked out by your mother. The doctor said I would never conceive again. "


    Yang Yin smiled in despair, and tears flowed down her eyes with blood.


    This is the last time she shed tears in her life. If there is a next life, she will never shed tears for a man again, because once is enough, it is too unforgettable and too uncomfortable.


    Chen Weili''s face turned white. He collapsed directly to the ground and grabbed his hair in pain.


    Yang Yin smiled like revenge and her breathing became weaker and weaker.


    "No, no, Dr. Lu, please help my wife. I can''t live without her."


    Chen Weili turned and shouted at the beginning of the landing. Seeing Yang Yin''s breathing getting weaker and weaker, Chen Weili trembled with fear.


    A Li quickly opened the medicine box, took out the silver needle bag, handed it to Lu wanchu, and took out the pills.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Lu wanchu''s tone was indifferent and he opened his mouth unhappily.


    She doesn''t know exactly what happened, but it''s probably clear.


    This Chen Weili is not a responsible man, because Chen''s mother doesn''t like his wife and doesn''t stand beside her. Instead, she listens to her mother''s words. Finally, his wife loses several children and is dragged away by his mother.


    Chen Weili is more scum man than scum man. He doesn''t deserve to live in this world.


    Not to mention his mother, she is one of the wonderful flowers.


    The woman named Yang Yin is too bitter and has no desire for life.


    She felt that death was a relief for her.


    In any case, Lu wanchu is a doctor who saves people, not a murderer. If she can save them, she will save them.


    Chen Weili immediately stepped aside and looked closely at his wife Yang Yin.


    Lu wanchu went to Yang Yin, held out his hand to feel Yang Yin''s pulse and stuffed the pill into Yang Yin''s mouth.


    Yang Yin shook her head at Lu wanchu, "don''t... Don''t save me."


    At this time, Yang Yin spoke reluctantly and her life hung on the line. If she didn''t get treatment quickly, she would die.


    "Ah Yin, please live, please live."


    Chen Weili is a big man crying in despair and panic. If no one knows the cause and effect, he may think he is an affectionate man.


    "You don''t want to live so much?"


    Lu wanchu''s hand with the pill fell in front of Yang Yin''s mouth, "is it worth it for a man?"


    Yang Yin smiled weakly at Lu wanchu, "I''m not for him. I''m just tired. I want to accompany my four children. They must be very cold underground."

 Chapter 482

    "No, no, ah Yin, I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. Don''t be so cruel to me."


    Chen Weili regretfully covered his face and recalled their sweet time. What made them come to the present.


    "Son, it''s bad luck to let her die if she wants to die."


    Chen''s mother ran in from the outside, grabbed Chen Weili''s hand and opened it, as if Yang Yin had an infectious disease.


    Chen Fu stood aside without saying a word and looked indifferent. Although he felt guilty about Yang Yin''s daughter-in-law, those guilt didn''t mean anything.


    It''s better if she dies, so that the family can be cleaner.


    Yang Yin lay on the bed and laughed with all her strength. The laughter was harsh and desperate.


    This is her married home. She doesn''t want anything. What she wants is nothing more than Chen Weili''s love, but what does this love give her and give her the most painful blow.


    Lu wanchu stood upright and opened his eyes.


    Yang Yin has no desire for life. Even if she is saved, she will still ask for death.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Chen''s mother stepped forward and glared at Yang Yin. She hated her when she saw her like this.


    "Laugh, you are ridiculous. Your Chen family is the most ridiculous person in the world. I Yang Yin was blind before I married into your family."


    Yang Yin smiled wildly on her bloody face. She couldn''t hold on and was holding on with her last strength.


    Even if she died, she had to say her last words.


    "Shut up, our Chen family is what you can say."


    Chen''s mother did not repent at all, but intensified her efforts.


    Lu wanchu looked at her coldly. Lu qianle was angry and angry. How could such a person exist.


    "You... She''s dying. How can you scold her like that."


    Lu qianle couldn''t help but say to Chen''s mother.


    Chen''s mother sank her face. "It''s none of your business. It''s my Chen family''s business. Please leave."


    Yang Yin looked at Lu qianle gratefully, "thank you, little girl."


    An outsider can sympathize with her, but they, what did their families do, repeatedly forced her to die.


    Lu qianle''s eyes were red. "Let my sister save you. You can''t die. If you die, it''s just like their wish."


    Yang Yin looked pale and smiled, "I''m tired, I''m so tired."


    She seemed to hear four children calling her mother. They were looking for her.


    Her children are too bitter. She wants to go down and accompany them. She can''t let them stay alone below.


    "It''s better to die. Don''t occupy a position. You''re also a girl after four pregnancies. You just can''t lay eggs."


    Chen''s mother is becoming more and more vicious and merciless.


    At the thought of Yang Yin deliberately jumping out of a building in front of her, she was so angry that she wanted Yang Yin to die immediately.


    "Girl? Ha ha! "


    Yang Yin smiled complex and desperate. She looked at Chen''s mother with bloody eyes. She was strange and terrible. "I forgot to tell you something. My last child... He was a boy."


    "What?"


    Chen Fu raised his head in shock. Chen Weili, who had been crying all the time, looked at Yang Yin in disbelief.


    Chen''s mother choked on her vicious words and trembled at the corners of her lips, "what are you talking about? Say it again? "


    "That kid, he''s a boy. He''s your grandson you''ve been looking forward to for years."


    Yang Yin smiled in revenge, laughing in despair, and the tears at the bottom of her eyes flowed madly.


    She was forced to miscarry three times. The last time she knew it was a boy, she deliberately told the Chen family that it was a girl. She was giving them the last chance, but this opportunity was doomed to despair and pain.

 Chapter 483

    When Chen''s mother and father heard that it was a girl, they calmed down again. Chen Weili comforted her and thought that the girl was all right. As a result, Chen''s mother took advantage of Chen Weili''s absence and took her to have a baby.


    Chen Weili came back to know that she didn''t quarrel with Chen''s mother after she was dragged by Chen''s mother to kill her child. She just said in silence that there would be children in the future.


    Yang Yin knew at that time that in their hearts, she was a tool, a tool that could only give birth to boys. Even if Chen Weili loved her again, he couldn''t beat Chen''s mother.


    She had long been desperate for the family. Even if she knew it was a boy, she was not ready to give birth. She wanted the Chen family to pay the price and make them regret it.


    "No, no, it can''t be my grandson."


    Chen''s mother took a few steps back, with fear on her face.


    She can''t believe she killed her grandson herself.


    "Don''t you believe it? You can ask the doctor. He knows. "


    Yang Yin smiled wildly and blood gushed from her mouth. "You killed your grandson. I curse you that you don''t want to have grandsons in your life. I wish you Chen family no children and no grandchildren."


    Yang Yin said that the fundus of her eyes began to relax. She looked at Lu Wan''s third day, silently said thank you with her last strength, slowly closed her eyes, and her lips were smiling with liberation.


    "No, you woman, you woman is too vicious. You return my grandson."


    Chen''s mother frantically came forward to beat Yang Yin.


    Lu wanchu reached out and grabbed Chen''s mother without giving her face. "She''s dead."


    Chen''s mother stared resentfully at the dead Yang Yin and looked at Lu wanchu, "get out."


    "Old woman, if you are so vicious, you will get retribution sooner or later."


    Ah Li can''t see it any more. This family has forced their daughter-in-law to death. Now they don''t have any repentance. They are simply the most disgusting family in the world.


    Lu qianle leaned on Lu wanchu''s shoulder and silently red her eyes. She felt that Yang Yin was too miserable. How could she meet such a family and be killed by them in the end.


    "It''s none of your business. This is my Chen family. Get out of here."


    Chen''s mother looked frightened and regretful. What she regretted was not Yang Yin''s death. What she regretted was that she had killed her grandson.


    All this was set up by Yang Yin. If she didn''t come back and tell her she was pregnant with a girl, how could she pull her to kill her.


    "Aren''t you afraid to dream of them coming back to you at midnight?"


    Lu wanchu firmly clasped Chen''s mother''s hand and said coldly.


    This woman values boys over girls. Those are her grandchildren. How can she be cruel? No wonder Yang Yin doesn''t want to live. If it were any woman, I''m afraid she has no hope of living.


    Chen''s mother turned white and trembled. She was really afraid.


    The first time she lost her granddaughter, she didn''t have a nightmare. Later, when Yang Yin knocked her out again, she was used to it until this time.


    Lu wanchu threw Chen''s mother''s hand away and no longer looked at Chen''s mother.


    Chen Weili hasn''t spoken since Yang Yin died. He looks blankly, as if he has lost his soul. The tears in his eyes flow down.


    Slowly, he raised his feet and walked towards Yang Yin. With trembling hands, he held Yang Yin in his arms and cried.


    "Ah Yin, ah Yin, don''t leave me. I know I''m wrong. I''ll protect you and don''t disappoint you anymore. We said we would grow old together. How can you leave me first?"

 Chapter 484

    "Ah Yin, it''s my asshole. I ignore you. It''s my fault. Will you come back?"


    The shrill voice echoed in the room. Lu wanchu looked on coldly without saying a word.


    Lu qianle leaned against her and hung his head, as if he was very sad.


    Ah Li watched quietly, her eyes confused, and her mind kept echoing everything that had happened. She also had a father-in-law and mother-in-law who looked down on her. They wanted to let her disappear in the world. Later, she really "disappeared" as they wished.


    "Let''s go!"


    Taking back his eyes, Lu wanchu turned to leave.


    "You can save her. Why don''t you save her?"


    Behind him, Chen Weili''s sad voice sounded.


    Lu wanchu''s footsteps stopped and looked back, "what''s the use of saving a man who wants to die?"


    Chen Weili looked sad and confused.


    "It''s all because of you. If it weren''t for you, how could she be forced to commit suicide by you? This silly woman has been naive to forgive you. If she had stepped out when you treated her like this for the first time, it wouldn''t have happened."


    Chen Weili''s eyes were listless, hugged Yang Yin, who was covered with blood, and wept silently.


    It''s him. It''s all because of him. It''s his incompetence. It''s because he didn''t stand by her. It''s because he wronged her.


    "Shut up, you shut up, you know what."


    Chen''s mother angrily pointed to Chen Weili at the beginning of the landing night. "Son, don''t listen to her. It''s not your fault. It''s Yang Yin. She''s too stingy."


    Lu wanchu stood aside and shook his head. "It''s sad and hateful that you Chen family still don''t repent until now. I believe one day, you will pay a price for what you have done."


    No longer looking at the people who made her feel dirty, Lu wanchu turned and left.


    The air here made her feel dirty, but it was a pity for the woman named Yang Yin and the four children who were forced to give up before they were born.


    The depressed mood made the three people not say a word. Lu qianle, who has always been cheerful, held Lu wanchu''s hand tightly.


    When the three walked out of Chen''s villa, Lu qianle couldn''t help saying, "how can there be such a hateful person in the world? That Yang Yin is too miserable."


    Until now, Lu qianle is still afraid. Everything today seems to be dreaming, which makes her sad, angry and uncomfortable.


    Lu wanchu reached out and straightened the broken hair in Lu qianle''s ear. He said softly, "you will encounter more hateful things in the future. No matter what you encounter, you should have the courage to face it and don''t be afraid."


    Lu qianle nodded, "I know my sister."


    Lu wanchu smiled with a complicated smile. The Chen family is hateful and hateful, but what she encountered is even hateful than the Chen family.


    Across Lu qianle, Lu wanchu looked at a Li who had been silent and didn''t know what he was thinking. He stepped forward, "what''s the matter?"


    Ah Li shook his head and smiled reluctantly, "just thought of something."


    Lu wanchu nodded. She knew that ah Li might think of the past.


    She didn''t know much about ah Li and didn''t want to ask about her story, but what she knew was that ah Li didn''t go through well. She was saved by her scars and became a deaf mute. She didn''t dare to recall the pain in the past to live. Today, she should think of something after seeing the Chen family.


    "Young master, young master, come down!"


    "Young master, don''t do anything stupid."


    From the Chen family came the frightened voice of the servant.

 Chapter 485

    "Wei Li, come down, don''t scare your mother, please."


    Chen''s mother''s voice of fear sounded from the roof of the villa.


    Lu wanchu, standing at the door of Chen''s villa, looked back in surprise. They only saw Chen Weili holding the dead Yang Yin standing at the top of the third floor, his eyes blankly.


    "Ah Yin, I''ll accompany you."


    After a short word, Chen Weili jumped down the third floor with ah Yin in his arms, ignoring his parents'' prayers.


    Covered with blood, Chen Weili showed a relieved smile and held Yang Yin''s hand tightly.


    He hopes to stay with his wife in the next life and make up for his mistakes.


    When Chen''s mother saw her son jump from a building, she was so frightened that she almost fainted on the spot. She lay painfully on the third floor and looked at Chen Weili who had no breath downstairs.


    "Weili, my son, my mother knows it''s wrong. My mother will never again. Come back."


    Chen''s mother beat herself hard. Chen''s father shed tears and gave himself a hard slap.


    Lu qianle saw this scene and was so frightened that he hugged Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu sighed, "maybe this is their destiny."


    Comfort Lu qianle, and Lu wanchu takes Lu qianle''s hand and leaves.


    A Li glanced back at the Chen family and withdrew his eyes indifferently.


    After leaving Chen''s house, Lu wanchu didn''t return to Chuxin medicine shop. Lu qianle Ali was very depressed. She took the two people for a while and wandered to the nearby Chinese herbal medicine market.


    This is a relatively large Chinese herbal medicine market in Beijing, with more than 4000 varieties.


    Lu wanchu used to visit some Chinese herbal medicine markets, and maybe he could buy some good herbs from them.


    After wandering for a while, Lu qianle and a Li had already controlled their emotions and stopped thinking so much.


    "Sister, are there so many herbs?"


    Lu qianle looked curiously at the herbs bought and sold in the surrounding medicine stores. The whole Chinese medicine market was filled with a smell of medicine. Ordinary people were not used to this smell when they came in.


    "Well, thousands."


    "Thousands? Sister, how do you recognize it? It''s so difficult. "


    Lu qianle really admires Lu wanchu. He remembers thousands of kinds of dizziness. How can he remember it.


    A Li stood beside Lu qianle and smiled, "just remember a little every day."


    A Li came into contact with traditional Chinese medicine entirely because of Lu wanchu. Since she was rescued by Lu wanchu, she has been on the medicine mountain, watching with medicine books every day and understanding medicinal materials. Later, Lu wanchu also taught her some medical skills.


    Lu qianle shook his head, "sister a Li, you are also powerful."


    Lu wanchu smiled and looked at the door of a shop. Unexpectedly, he found that there were a lot of fresh traditional Chinese medicine plants in the shop, all planted in pots.


    Walking towards the medicine store, Lu wanchu stood at the door of the medicine store and glanced at the fresh plants and herbs in front of him.


    "Girl, do you want to buy medicinal materials? Look around. I have not only dried medicinal materials, but also these Chinese herbal medicines dug out from the deep mountains. They are fresh plants and wild."


    The owner of the medicine shop is a middle-aged man with a smiling face. As soon as he sees Lu wanchu, he immediately comes forward to say hello.


    Lu wanchu nodded, his eyes fell on one of the humble herbs, and a surprise flashed across his eyes.


    She squatted down and picked up the small pot of herbs. "Boss, how do you sell this Panax notoginseng?"


    The owner of the medicine shop smiled, "this wild three hundred and seven hundred yuan a pot."


    A step forward, "boss, are you a little expensive?"

 Chapter 486

    "Girl, it''s not expensive. It''s the best wild Panax notoginseng."


    The owner of the medicine shop immediately explained, "why don''t you do that? I''ll sell it to you for 90 yuan."


    What else did ah Li want to say? Lu wanchu stretched out his hand and pulled her, "OK, I''ll buy it."


    "OK, OK."


    The owner of the medicine shop smiled. Lu wanchu took out a 100 yuan bill and handed it to the boss. The boss found ten yuan for Lu wanchu.


    When leaving, ah Li looked at Lu wanchu puzzled, "this wild Panax notoginseng is not worth so much. Why do you want to buy it?"


    Lu wanchu held the wild Panax notoginseng potted plant he had just bought in his hand and smiled. "This wild Panax notoginseng is really not worth it. What I want is not it, but the Fenglin grass next to it."


    Lu wanchu pointed to a covered red herb under wild Panax notoginseng.


    A Li raised his eyes and said, "Phoenix grass? What herb is this? "


    Why didn''t she remember the herb Fenglin.


    "Fenglin grass is very rare and almost extinct. Its effect is very great."


    Lu wanchu''s eyebrows and eyes were smiling, and his eyes fell on the red humble herbs under the leaves of wild Panax notoginseng.


    She didn''t expect to see Fenglin grass here.


    Fenglin grass almost no longer exists. Grandpa had a treasure, which was later used by her to save Fu Yi.


    She also wants to use this Fenglin herb to treat Fu Yi, but she still lacks some rare herbs.


    Lu qianle nodded vaguely and looked at the early evening of landing. He didn''t notice someone nearby and bumped into someone side by side.


    "Sorry, sorry."


    Knowing that he hit someone, Lu qianle was very polite and apologized first.


    "How do you walk?"


    The middle-aged woman holding the bag came forward dissatisfied and held the middle-aged beautiful woman hit by Lu qianle, "madam, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine. The little girl didn''t mean it. Don''t scare others."


    Shu Yan showed a soft smile. Her face was somewhat similar to Lu Wanxin.


    "Yes, madam."


    "Little girl, be careful when you walk in the future."


    Shu Yan said softly. Lu qianle nodded immediately, "I know."


    Shu Yan''s delicate face has a shallow smile. After marrying Lu Jianfeng, she has a bit of elegant and noble lady temperament.


    "I''m sorry, madam."


    Lu wanchu stepped forward, his eyes fell on Shu Yan, and Liu Mei moved slightly.


    She doesn''t know the beautiful woman in front of her, but she always feels that she has met somewhere and doesn''t know if it''s her own illusion.


    Shu Yan raised her eyes and set her eyes on Lu wanchu. Her soft eyes opened in surprise. It seemed that her girl''s sister was so beautiful that her appearance and temperament were better than her daughter Lu Wanxin.


    "Be careful in the future."


    Shu Yan smiled, no longer looked at Lu wanchu, nodded to his servant and walked towards the largest medicine shop in front.


    After crossing Lu wanchu''s three people, Shu Yan''s delicate face sank down and patted the clothes he had just been hit by Lu qianle. He always felt as if he was contaminated with something dirty.


    Lu wanchu stood behind Shu Yan with a wrinkled eyebrow.


    Where on earth did she meet her? Why can''t she remember.


    "Late, what''s the matter with you?"


    Like Lu wanchu, a Li was also recalling where he had seen Shu Yan. He always felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen Shu Yan.


    Lu wanchu shook his head, "let''s go."


    The three walked towards the front, just about to cross the medicine store where Shu Yan went, and heard the boss''s warm voice, "Mrs. Lu, why are you free to come here today?"

 Chapter 487

    "Come and have a look."


    A soft voice came from my side.


    Lu wanchu paused and looked back.


    Shu Yan and the servant behind him didn''t notice Lu wanchu again. The owner of the herbal medicine store was very enthusiastic, "why bother you to come in person, but you''re Mrs. Lu. I''ll call if you need anything, and I''ll deliver it to the door in person."


    Shu Yan smiled with a delicate smile, and her side face was beautiful and moving, which was five points similar to Lu Wanxin.


    "Mrs. Lu?!"


    Ah Li looked up at Lu wanchu and whispered.


    Lu wanchu''s Apricot eyes were cold and his eyes fell on Shu Yan.


    Mrs. Lu Jialu, is she Lu Jianfeng''s new wife?


    "No wonder I think she''s familiar with it. I''ve seen it on TV before."


    At first, Lu Jianfeng held a wedding shortly after Lu wanchu''s death. A Li once saw it on TV. Because she felt that the family was disgusting, she only looked at it and turned off the TV.


    No wonder she thinks Shu Yan is familiar. It turns out that she is Lu Jianfeng''s second wife.


    "Evening, do you think Mrs. Lu is somewhat similar to Lu Wanxin? She is clearly a stepmother. Why..."


    Ah Li wanted to stop talking. She always felt that all this was too strange.


    Lu wanchu grabbed the corner of his clothes with one hand, and his cold eyes fell on Shu Yan.


    Shortly after her death, Lu Jianfeng couldn''t wait to marry Mrs. Lu. She also had this question. Why is Mrs. Lu similar to Lu Wanxin? Both her face and that delicate temperament are the same.


    Lu wanchu always felt that there was a fog covering her. As long as she dispelled the fog, she could know all the truth.


    "Go back."


    Loosening his clothes, Lu wanchu smiled sarcastically and turned away.


    Lu qianle glanced at Lu wanchu strangely. Just now, Lu wanchu had a dialogue with a Li. Lu qianle didn''t understand. She didn''t know who Mrs. Lu in Lu wanchu''s mouth was and what relationship it had with them.


    Lu wanchu returned home with Lu qianle, while ah Li returned to Chu Xin medicine shop.


    After planting Fenglin grass, Lu wanchu drove away alone.


    When ye Yunshu received Lu wanchu''s call, he was designing clothes for the new season in his studio.


    Knowing that Lu wanchu was waiting for her in the villa, ye Yunshu immediately greeted the employees and left.


    Lu wanchu leaned in front of his car and his eyes fell on the blue sky and white clouds.


    She''s thinking about a lot of things, a lot of things before.


    She didn''t know whether her conjecture was correct, so she had to investigate.


    "Late, why don''t you go in at the door?"


    When ye Yunshu drove back, he saw Lu wanchu at the door of her villa. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He was cold all over.


    Lu wanchu took back his eyes and fell on ye Yunshu. "I want to be quiet."


    Ye Yunshu frowned, parked the car and entered the villa with Lu wanchu.


    "What''s bothering you so much?"


    Ye Yunshu saw at a glance that Lu wanchu had something on his mind, and it was still something that bothered her very much.


    Lu wanchu sat on the sofa, took the white water handed to her by Ye Yunshu, drank it, and then looked at ye Yunshu.


    "I doubt... Lu Wanxin is not my own sister at all."


    Ye Yunshu was surprised and looked at Lu wanchu in surprise, "what do you say?"


    Ye Yunshu doesn''t understand why Lu wanchu suddenly said this today. Isn''t Lu Wanxin her own sister all the time? Everyone knows that.


    "I saw Lu Jianfeng''s wife today."


    Lu wanchu said coldly, without any emotion at the bottom of his eyes.

 Chapter 488

    "Comfortable face?!"


    Ye Yunshu still knows the name of Lu Jianfeng''s wife.


    Ye Yunshu was not angry when he knew that Lu Jianfeng had married shortly after Lu wanchu''s death.


    Late night died. They were sad on the surface, but they married her soon after. They also praised her name in front of outsiders as late night''s wish. Lu Jianfeng once said in front of countless people that Lu wanchu was most worried about him. She hoped he could get a wife.


    I bah, nonsense!


    "Yes!"


    "Do you suspect that Shu Yan has something to do with Lu Wanxin?"


    Ye Yunshu said his guess from Lu wanchu''s words.


    Lu wanchu nodded with cold eyes. "The woman named Shu Yan is so similar to Lu Wanxin that I have to doubt."


    "It''s really very similar. I was shocked when I first saw it, but... Lu Wanxin has been growing up in the Lu family. It''s impossible to have a relationship with Shu Yan. Is it a coincidence?"


    Ye Yunshu said this, but he also felt it was unlikely.


    At the beginning, Lu Wanxin was still there. If Lu Wanxin was not the sister of Lu wanchu''s mother and father, Lu wanchu could not have been misunderstood by Lu wanchu without telling him.


    He loves Lu wanchu the most and will never hide it.


    "I don''t know, so I want to find out about it."


    "OK, I''ll have someone investigate."


    Ye Yunshu nodded. She knew what Lu wanchu was thinking. As long as she wanted, she would help her.


    Lu wanchu leaned on the sofa, closed his eyes and pretended to sleep.


    When she was reborn, she only knew to pay attention to Lu Wanxin, but she never paid attention to Shu Yan. Today, she had to doubt something.


    Maybe I know some causes and consequences that I shouldn''t know.


    Ye Yunshu asked Lu wanchu to follow her to meet someone the next day.


    They made an appointment to meet in a hidden teahouse.


    In the private room of the teahouse, a middle-aged woman sat cramped. Her face was ordinary and she felt a sense of vicissitudes all over.


    "What exactly are you asking me?"


    The middle-aged woman staggered her hands uneasily and raised her hands to look at Lu wanchu and ye Yunshu.


    "Your name is Sun Jie, isn''t it?"


    Ye Yunshu glanced at the information in front of him, and then handed it to Lu wanchu. Lu wanchu looked at the apricot eyes, which were dark and quiet.


    "Yes... I''m Sun Jie."


    Sun Jie, a middle-aged woman, was afraid. She lived at the bottom. She had never seen such a noble person as ye Yunshu and Lu wanchu. She was suddenly brought here. Of course she was afraid.


    "Don''t be afraid. We won''t do anything to you today. We just want to ask you something."


    Lu wanchu put down his data and nodded to ye Yunshu.


    Ye Yunshu took out a pile of money from his handbag and put it on the table.


    Sun Jie''s eyes lit up when she saw the money in front of her.


    "As long as you tell us what we want to know, the money is yours."


    Ye Yunshu put down his money and said softly.


    Sun Jie nodded. "I can tell you what you want to know."


    She didn''t know what the two beautiful looking girls wanted from her and what she needed to tell them. As long as she gave her money, she would tell them everything she knew.


    "Do you know Shu Yan?"


    Lu wanchu took out a photo of Shu Yan from the data.


    Sun Jie leaned over and looked at it with some doubts. Finally, she opened her eyes. "Yes, she used to live next door to my house."


    The photo Lu wanchu took out was the recent photo of Shu Yan. Sun Jie didn''t recognize it for a moment. She looked carefully and recognized it. She almost didn''t recognize it because of the great changes.

 Chapter 489

    Sun Jie had a good family when she was young. Later, her parents died. She lived alone and married a useless man. Finally, she became what she is now.


    Shu Yan knew her when she was young and lived next door to her house.


    At that time, Shu Yan lived alone and looked beautiful. She belonged to that kind of delicate and moving woman, which could arouse the desire of many men to protect.


    At that time, she was very young. She often saw an expensive car parked at Shuyan''s house, and a young man would often sleep at Shuyan''s house at night.


    She thought it was Shuyan''s boyfriend. Later, she learned that it was Shuyan''s gold owner.


    "What about this man?"


    Ye Yunshu put another photo in front of Sun Jie.


    Sun Jie took it to identify it for a while, and then recognized, "isn''t this man the gold master of Shuyan? They were together more than 20 years ago. They shouldn''t be together now. Shu Yan has a good life. That man looks very rich. "


    It was because Lu Jianfeng had changed a lot from her youth that Sun Jie didn''t recognize it for a while.


    When it comes to Shuyan''s good life, Sun Jie skimmed her mouth. It''s really that Shuyan looks weak, but she''s a bad woman.


    Sun Jie''s words made Lu wanchu sink instantly, and the cup in front of her was tightly held by her.


    It turned out that Lu Jianfeng had been with Shu Yan so early. He pretended to be affectionate in front of her and pretended to often mourn his mother.


    How did he have such good acting skills to deceive her around.


    "Sun Jie, tell us everything you know."


    Ye Yunshu pushes the money to Sun Jie. Sun Jie quickly takes it and puts it in her cheap bag. She immediately tells Lu wanchu and Lu wanchu everything she knows.


    "I remember Shu Yan was just a poor college student. Anyway, he always followed this man and got pregnant later."


    "Say it again?"


    Lu wanchu''s eyes were cold. Sun Jie was startled and patted herself on the chest. "She''s pregnant and pregnant with this man''s child."


    Sun Jie remembered very clearly that the woman often walked around the door when she was pregnant, and the man would often come to accompany her. It seemed that she was looking forward to the child in her stomach.


    "When was she pregnant? Can you say a specific time?"


    Lu wanchu controlled his emotions and asked in a deep voice.


    The truth was getting closer and closer, and she couldn''t help herself more and more.


    "It seems... It seems that it was 24 years ago, in spring."


    Sun Jie can''t remember the specific time. After all, he only knew the winter 24 years ago.


    Twenty four years ago, in the spring, when his mother was pregnant with her sister.


    Lu wanchu was only five years old at that time. She still remembered that her mother was pregnant with her sister in spring. When her mother was about to give birth in winter, there was an accident. Within two days, Lu Jianfeng came back with Lu Wanxin and told her that it was her sister, and her mother had an accident because she gave birth to her sister.


    "Oh, there''s another thing. I remember a very beautiful woman came to Shu Yan. The woman was also pregnant. It looked like the month of Shu Yan."


    "They had an argument, and then the man came and took the beautiful woman."


    Sun Jie thought of another very important thing.


    Ye Yunshu was shocked.


    "Bang..."


    The sound of the cup being crushed sounded in the teahouse.


    Lu wanchu couldn''t hold back any longer. The water cup in her hand was crushed by her, and blood flowed down the glass.

 Chapter 490

    Sun Jie was startled. She didn''t know what she said wrong. Let the beautiful girl do so.


    "Late, are you stupid?"


    Ye Yun felt relieved and hurt. He looked up at Sun Jie. "Take the money and go. I don''t want others to know about today."


    Sun Jie immediately took the bag beside her and nodded, "don''t worry, I will never tell others."


    The fool also knows that maybe this is a very secret past. Maybe these two people have something to do with the beautiful woman.


    Afraid to think more, Sun Jie got up and strode away.


    Ye Yunshu threw away the broken glass in Lu wanchu''s hand, took out a paper towel from his bag, wiped it for Lu wanchu, and carefully picked out the broken glass residue.


    "Is it worth it for someone like that?"


    Ye Yunshu looked up and said in a cold voice.


    Lu wanchu bowed his head, his eyes were godless, vaguely scarlet, "it''s not worth it."


    The cruel truth made Lu wanchu very painful. She wanted to linger all over her body. She wanted to rush to Lu Jianfeng immediately and let him tell her the truth.


    Even if Sun Jie stopped talking, she knew the cause and effect.


    Lu Wanxin is definitely not her mother''s child. She is not her own sister. She is Shu Yan''s daughter.


    Her mother, perhaps because Lu Jianfeng cheated to find Shu Yan.


    At that time, she was only five years old. In her memory, her mother was really strange. She was often in a daze. She was coquettish. She would hold her and cry silently. She didn''t understand before. Now she knows all about it.


    When Lu Jianfeng cheated, his mother went to find Shu Yan. Later, Lu Jianfeng took her away, but what happened on the day she left.


    She didn''t know whether her mother''s death had something to do with Lu Jianfeng, but she knew it was absolutely inseparable. It was very likely that Lu Jianfeng had caused her mother''s death.


    He harmed his mother, changed civet cat for prince, and brought Shu Yan''s daughter back as her own sister.


    She didn''t know whether grandpa knew it or not. Maybe she knew it. That''s why she had a preference for her since childhood and was much colder to Lu Wanxin.


    Why did grandpa know but never tell her, why? Did she live in false deception before?


    "Why am I so stupid?"


    Lu wanchu clenched her fist. The wound scratched by the glass kept bleeding. She seemed to feel nothing and let the blood flow out.


    Ye Yunshu kept stopping bleeding for Lu wanchu. Seeing that the darkness at the bottom of his eyes was getting deeper and deeper, ye Yunshu grabbed Lu wanchu''s uninjured hand, "Lu wanchu, look at me."


    Lu wanchu looked at ye Yunshu with blank eyes.


    "You''re not stupid, you''re just cheated by them."


    Ye Yunshu said in a deep voice.


    Lu wanchu smiled foolishly, "everyone knows that I am the only one who is kept in the dark. No wonder Lu Wanxin will treat me like this. She may have known that she is not my own sister, so she will be so vicious."


    "My grandfather, my beloved grandfather, may have known it for a long time, because the Lu family had to hide the truth. He lied to me."


    "And my father, the father I once admired, who cheated long ago, killed my mother and brought Shu Yan''s daughter back without telling anyone."


    "How can they, how can they."


    Lu wanchu''s eyes flushed and tears fell.


    She was so stupid that she couldn''t see everything clearly. She didn''t know that all this was false until she gave her life.

 Chapter 491

    Ye Yunshu looked at Lu wanchu reluctantly, held her hand and gave her strength.


    "It''s not too late to know now. One day you will make them pay a price, whether it''s Lu Jianfeng or Lu Wanxin, even more so."


    Lu wanchu closed his eyes painfully and leaned against ye Yunshu''s shoulder.


    "I won''t let them go, no matter who they are."


    She gave up countless things that should not be given up in order to protect the Lu family. She always kept her grandfather''s instructions in mind. He told her to protect the Lu family. She always listened. Even if she was killed by Lu Jianfeng, she didn''t want to damage the Lu family''s reputation. She just wanted those two people to pay a price.


    But now, the cruel truth let her know that the things she guarded were not worth her heart.


    "Well, none of the people who should pay the price can run away."


    Ye Yunshu is no better than Lu wanchu.


    She knew how painful Lu wanchu was. She thought it was painful enough for her biological father to kill herself. Unexpectedly, there were more painful things waiting for him to land at wanchu.


    Fortunately, she just thought that old man Lu should not know. Now, combined with past events, he may not be unaware. How can people like him not know what Lu Jianfeng did, but just hide it.


    He is lying to Lu wanchu. Even if he has always loved Lu wanchu, he has been lying to her.


    Why did he deceive her and bind her late when he was dying, so that she could not benefit from so much pain.


    Ye Yunshu helped wanchu out of the tea room. Lu wanchu seemed to lose his vitality and had no strength to lean against ye Yunshu. His eyes were dull and his eyes were filled with deep hatred.


    Ye Yunshu looked at Lu wanchu and pursed her lips. She knew that Lu wanchu needed to be alone, so she didn''t disturb her.


    "Yo, beauty, what''s the matter? How did you hurt yourself?"


    Ye Yunshu and Lu wanchu just walked out of the teahouse to leave the teahouse. They happened to meet several young men in the teahouse hall.


    The man headed by Lu wanchu brightened his eyes when he saw ye Yunshu and looked at them with amazing eyes.


    The man has a fairly handsome face, his eyes are cloudy, his temperament is too romantic, his body is too thin, and there is also the perfume of a woman.


    At first glance, they often pile up with women, relying on their family''s money, idleness, leisure and work.


    Ye Yunshu stopped and scolded with disgust, "go away."


    At the moment, she had no mind to deal with these disgusting men. She just wanted to leave with Lu wanchu.


    "It''s so hot, I like it."


    The first man laughed, and several men behind him immediately agreed, "Lu Shao, this is your dish!"


    The man named Lu Shao touched his chin and stared at ye Yunshu with disgusting eyes. The woman was beautiful and had a good figure. If only she had followed him.


    "Beauty, how about following me? I''m the Lu family. I can give you whatever you want."


    Lu Shao stepped forward and took a deep breath. He only felt that the beauty in front of him was not only beautiful but also fragrant.


    "Lu Jia?!"


    Lu wanchu''s godless eyes condensed cold light and fell on Lu Shao.


    Lu Shao smiled proudly, and several dog legs behind him immediately came forward, "I don''t know. The Lu family is a century old medical family, and we LU Shao are the Lu family."


    Lu wanchu''s eyes fell on Lu Shao coldly, and finally remembered who he was.


    Lu Shao''s full name is Lu Yiming. He is the grandson of his grandfather''s cousin. She is indeed related by blood.

 Chapter 492

    Except that the Lu family carried forward medicine, the rest of the Lu family''s children were not very good. Many lived on them. When Grandpa was alive, he often helped the so-called Lu family. Later, she took over the Lu family, just the same.


    These relatives, all cold and poor, have no so-called family affection at all, and only know money in their eyes.


    At the beginning, she endured it because of her grandfather. She also knew how dissatisfied these people were with her. After all, she was a woman. It was controversial that women were in charge of the family.


    After her death, these people began to curry favor with Lu Wanxin. From this, we can see how ruthless these people are.


    She doesn''t care about these, and now she doesn''t care about the Lu family.


    It happened that there was no place to vent his anger. Someone came to the door.


    "Lu family, you should also know. How about telling me to make you popular and spicy."


    Lu Yiming stepped forward and reached out to touch Lu wanchu ye Yunshu.


    Lu wanchu''s Apricot eyes were cold, and his body exuded an invisible smell of yin and prey.


    When Lu Yiming reached out and was about to touch her, Lu wanchu grabbed Lu Yiming''s hand with one hand and kicked Lu Yiming directly.


    Lu Yiming covered his stomach and fell back. Several young men behind him came forward to hold Lu Yiming so that he wouldn''t fall to the ground.


    "How dare you kick me?!"


    Lu Yiming was a fool. Seeing that Lu wanchu was brave enough to bully him, he immediately sank his face.


    "How dare you kick us, Lu Shao."


    Several men shouted angrily. They were all mixed up with Lu Yiming. They were not good people. They all liked to play and didn''t do their jobs.


    "The Lu family has you scum. You really lose the face of the Lu family''s century old family."


    Ye Yunshu stood aside with his hands around his chest and said coldly.


    She knew that Lu wanchu wanted to vent her resentment. She just watched.


    "Shut up, Lu family is what you can say. I''ll teach you a good lesson today."


    Lu Yiming took off his coat and threw it on the ground. He twisted his head and stared fiercely at the beginning of the landing.


    Lu wanchu stood where he was, not afraid of Lu Yiming, a big man.


    She clenched her fists. At the moment Lu Yiming rushed forward, she grabbed Lu Yiming''s hand and gave him a whirlwind kick. When Lu Yiming fell to the ground, she grabbed his hand and broke it hard. At the same time, she turned her hand and hit Lu Yiming''s stomach hard.


    Lu Yiming didn''t know that Lu wanchu was so cruel. He spit out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground crying in pain.


    "You dare, cough, what''s your name? I''ll never let you go."


    Lu Yiming lay on the ground and said in a vicious voice. He was about to get up. Lu wanchu raised his foot and stepped on Lu Yiming''s chest.


    Lu Yiming felt as if his chest was pressed by a boulder and wailed in pain.


    Lu wanchu looked down at Lu Yiming lying on the ground, "you don''t deserve to know my name."


    "If you dare to do this to me, the Lu family will never let you go."


    Lu Yiming roared painfully.


    "Really? I''d like to see how the Lu family won''t let me go. Lu Wanxin, the Lu family, knows if you''re fooling around outside under the Lu family name. If she knows... "


    Lu wanchu smiled coldly.


    Lu Yiming''s face changed greatly, "you..."


    He has been eating and drinking outside under the name of the Lu family. It can be said that except the Lu Wanxin family, the rest of the Lu family are like this. Anyway, the Lu family name is also good.


    Lu Wanxin doesn''t know. In the past, the Lu family didn''t know as much as Lu wanchu. If they knew, they wouldn''t get any benefits.

 Chapter 493

    "So you dare say you won''t let us go?"


    Ye Yunshu stepped forward and looked at Lu Yiming like a scum.


    What is the value of Lu wanchu''s protection of such a Lu family? Fortunately, Lu wanchu knows everything and decides not to protect the Lu family that is not worth her protection.


    Lu Yiming clenched his teeth. "I don''t care. Let me go."


    Lu wanchu kicked him fiercely. Lu Yiming turned around on the ground and was embarrassed to be picked up by several men. A mouthful of blood came out of the corners of his lips.


    "Don''t look at us with your eyes. We''re not afraid of the Lu family."


    Ye Yunshu looked at Lu Yiming indifferently and included his ruthlessness in his eyes.


    Lu Yiming narrowed his eyes and several men behind him came forward, "Lu Shao, I think these two women are not simple, or let''s go."


    Women who thought they were easy to bully ended up like this. They knew it was hard to hook up, so they wouldn''t provoke.


    "The malignant tumor like Lu''s will be removed sooner or later. Just wait slowly."


    Ye Yunshu said coldly, and his eyes fell on Lu wanchu.


    "You''re talking nonsense. What a big tone."


    "Can you insult the Lu family at will?"


    Before Lu Yiming could speak, several men behind Lu Yiming couldn''t help sneering.


    Where is the Lu family? Although it can''t compare with the five families, it has a good reputation. In particular, Lu wanchu, the former head of the Lu family, is a miracle doctor who can bring back the dead and has treated countless great people. It is said that the Fu family has also been saved by her.


    The current Lu family, Lu Wanxin, is a little poor, and no one can abuse at will.


    Lu wanchu said coldly, "maybe you can try."


    Lu Yiming was cold and looked at Lu wanchu with shocked eyes.


    I don''t know why, he always felt that the figure he saw from this woman was clearly a different face, but gave him the same deterrent momentum.


    He is a collateral branch of the Lu family. He won''t go to the Lu family''s old house when he''s free. He can only see that person at a big party once a year. That person is high above the ground and is the person in power of the Lu family. People who live on people''s noses dare not look directly at the one who only bows to be a minister.


    He once saw her. At that time, she was teaching a Lu family a lesson. At that time, her eyes were like this woman now. They were frightening and breathless.


    "Go!"


    Lu Yiming is a little afraid of Lu wanchu. Seeing her is like seeing the person she once was. She wants to leave immediately. How dare she stay here, let alone settle accounts with her.


    Lu Yiming left first, and Lu Yiming''s friends immediately followed him.


    After Lu Yiming left, ye Yunshu''s eyes fell on the ground of the teahouse and his face changed, "your hand late."


    Lu wanchu looked at his bleeding hand carelessly, "it''s all right. Let''s go."


    After venting, she felt much better, and her hatred was buried in the deepest part of her heart.


    The Lu family has been corrupt from the inside to the outside. She doesn''t know how long she can last. Lu Wanxin is not a qualified head of the family at all. She may not be either.


    When the Lu family was defeated, she spent a lot of effort to recover it. No one knows how corrupt the ostensible Lu family is. Only she knows. Who else besides her hard support?!


    "Go to the drugstore first. I''ll buy some medicine to stop your bleeding."


    Ye Yunshu couldn''t help but pull Lu wanchu towards the drugstore.


    Lu wanchu had no choice but to follow ye Yunshu''s footsteps.

 Chapter 494

    They didn''t know that after they left, LAN tingsheng appeared in the teahouse hall, and his eyes fell on the blood dripping from the hall.


    How did Miss Lu get hurt? He was so angry just now. Yes, he was really angry. Although it was not obvious, he still saw it clearly.


    Why does she seem hostile to the Lu family?!


    "Lan Shao, are you leaving?"


    The person in charge of the teahouse saw LAN tingsheng and came forward respectfully.


    LAN tingsheng nodded faintly and walked outside with long slender legs.


    After sitting in his car, LAN tingsheng took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    In the president''s office of Fu Group, Fu yiwei''an sat on the president''s chair, holding a Parker pen in his right hand, and the Phoenix eyes behind the gold framed glasses fell sharply on the documents in front of him.


    When the mobile phone on the side rang, Fu Yi looked sideways, and his exquisite side face was angular.


    "What''s up?"


    The cold, low voice sounded from Fu Yi''s mouth.


    "Fu Yi, I saw Miss Lu of your family. She and ye Yunshu appeared in the teahouse. Just now they taught a man who came forward to chat up. This man is from the Lu family."


    At the other end of the phone, LAN tingsheng joked in a loud voice.


    Hearing Lu wanchu''s name, Fu Yiyi took off his gold framed glasses on the bridge of his nose, and his narrow Phoenix eyes flashed softly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t worry, Miss Lu seems to be hurt. I saw a lot of blood on her hand and I don''t know what happened."


    LAN tingsheng sat in the car and looked at the direction of the teahouse. Lu wanchu seemed to have been injured in the teahouse. How could she be so seriously injured in the teahouse?


    "What are you talking about?"


    The breath on the other end of the phone suddenly cooled down. LAN tingsheng picked his eyebrow. As expected, he was attracted to others. His tone changed as soon as he heard the injury.


    "I said she was hurt, and you won''t comfort her."


    Fu Yi''s face was gloomy. He got up from the president''s chair, took his long legs, picked up one side of his coat, and walked out of the office without looking back. "How did she get hurt?"


    Hearing that she was hurt, he couldn''t calm down.


    "How do I know? I''m not a God. How can I know how people get hurt?"


    LAN tingsheng rolled his eyes. If he knew, wouldn''t he tell him.


    "Go and find out how she got hurt."


    Fu Yibing ordered.


    "Hey, Fu Yi, I''m not your man. You ordered me?"


    LAN tingsheng howled discontentedly and was angry at the end of the mobile phone.


    "Go or not?!"


    "Go, can''t you go?"


    LAN tingsheng rolled his eyes again. He dared not go. If he didn''t go, Fu Yi would definitely find an excuse to clean him up another day.


    After getting off the bus, LAN tingsheng walked towards the teahouse.


    More than ten minutes later, Fu Yi''s mobile phone rang again. At this time, Fu Yi was driving towards ye Yunshu villa.


    "I heard. Lu wanchu''s hand was cut by a glass. It''s strange to say that. Your family was so angry that he crushed the glass. What''s the reason?"


    LAN tingsheng touched his chin and mused.


    Lu wanchu is a fan. It seems that something is wrong and he can''t say it again.


    It seems that he is not so simple to crush a glass with his bare hands.


    What on earth can make her so?


    Some made LAN tingsheng curious.


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes flashed over the evil, "crush the glass?!


    "Yes, unarmed. I don''t know if I can do it. Even if I can, I won''t be stupid to pinch it. Ah, sorry, I didn''t mean to say she."


    LAN tingsheng noticed that Fu Yi was angry and immediately reacted. He actually said Lu wanchu in front of Fu Yi. He was looking for death.

 Chapter 495

    The sound of Dudu came, and LAN tingsheng gnawed his teeth.


    Fu Yiyi, you shameless guy. Every time you use Lao Tze, you throw it aside and forget your friends.


    LAN tingsheng snorted coldly and stepped on the accelerator to leave.


    Ye Yunshu villa room.


    "Hello, give me a rest. Don''t think nonsense. I won''t let them go anyway."


    Ye Yunshu forced her to take a rest at the beginning of the night. Her eyes fell on her wrapped palm, distressed.


    Bai Nennen''s hand was destroyed by her, and she didn''t feel sorry for herself.


    Lu wanchu lay in bed, and ye Yunshu covered her with a thin quilt.


    "Don''t want to know any more!"


    She doesn''t want to see such Lu wanchu. The Lu wanchu she knows shouldn''t be like this.


    "Good!"


    Lu wanchu nodded and closed his eyes.


    Ye Yunshu stood in front of the bed and turned away.


    Just went downstairs to prepare lunch when the doorbell rang.


    Ye Yunshu went to the door, looked at the cat''s eye, hesitated for a moment and opened the door, "President Fu, why are you here?"


    "Where is she?!"


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes crossed ye Yunshu and fell into the living room. The living room was empty and there was no figure of Lu wanchu.


    "She''s upstairs resting."


    Ye Yunshu looked back at the direction upstairs and his eyes were pale.


    "What happened?"


    Fu Yi spoke urgently.


    Ye Yunshu has never seen Fu Yi look like this. Only when he meets Lu wanchu, such a calm man will become like this.


    Ye Yunshu was silent and didn''t want to tell Fu Yi what had happened, because she knew that Lu wanchu wouldn''t want Fu Yi to know about it. She was afraid that if she told Fu Yi, she wouldn''t be able to hide anything.


    "Ye Yunshu."


    A low and dangerous voice sounded, and Fu Yifeng''s eyes were cold, "tell me, I want to know."


    Ye Yunshu bit his lower lip and hesitated for a moment. "I just learned that Lu Wanxin was not her biological sister. It is very likely that her mother had an accident because of Lu Jianfeng and... Her grandfather should also know the truth and kept it from her."


    Lu wanchu''s pain is not that Lu Wanxin is not her own sister. Her pain is that Lu Jianfeng killed her mother. Her most beloved grandfather has been hiding from her and turning guilt into love. Everything is false. The Lu family she tries to maintain is lying to her.


    After hearing this, Fu Yi exuded a sinister smell and strode over ye Yunshu towards the inside.


    "Fu Yi, I know you may want to avenge late. You know her character, so please don''t interfere."


    Ye Yunshu prayed in a low voice behind Fu Yiyi. She was afraid that Fu Yiyi would interfere in this matter.


    Lu wanchu wanted to avenge herself.


    Fu Yiyi stopped and his back was tall and slender.


    "Well, I can stay out of it."


    As long as she wants, he won''t disobey her, but he will always be behind her and do his best.


    Even if he can''t be with her in the future, he will arrange everything and will never allow anyone to bully her again.


    Ye Yun breathed a sigh of relief and watched Fu Yi go upstairs. She knew that maybe everything had changed this time.


    She very much hopes that someone can accompany Lu wanchu. She is too hard.


    The quiet room was gently opened. Lu wanchu didn''t sleep. There were always thoughts in her head, including Lu Wanxin''s figure, Lu Jianfeng''s figure, Grandpa''s figure, and the beautiful figure that had long left her, but had been portrayed in the deepest part of her heart.

 Chapter 496

    The figure of slender Wei''an came in, took a light step and gently approached the bedside.


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes were deep. She quietly looked at Lu wanchu on the bed. Her eyes fell on her hand on the thin quilt. Her bright and white palm was wrapped up, which made his eyes scarlet.


    Fu Yi sat by the edge of the bed, stretched out his hand and grabbed Lu wanchu''s injured hand.


    "Why should I hurt myself? How can I relax?"


    Fu Yiyi slowly untied the bandaged gauze, and his eyes fell on the vertical and horizontal wounds. The bright red cuts cut by glass made him want to caress her.


    In his ear was Fu Yi''s deep and hoarse voice. Lu wanchu first thought it was ye Yunshu who came in. He didn''t know it would be him.


    The familiar breath haunted the tip of her nose. She held her breath and didn''t open her eyes until he sat next to her.


    That sentence made her heart tense and uncomfortable.


    Slowly opened his eyes, Lu wanchu''s Apricot eyes fell on Fu Yi.


    He was drooping his head, so he had been looking at her wound, and his Phoenix eyes, which could not stand the waves, were scarlet.


    "Fu Yi!"


    Fu Yi was shocked and raised his eyes to the complex eyes of Shanglu in the late and early days.


    "Does it hurt?!"


    Instead of running away, he sat quietly beside her and let her look at him.


    "Fu Yi, tell me, do you already know who I am?"


    Lu wanchu hesitated for a moment and asked the exit.


    She is not stupid. In fact, she already knows something from Fu Yiyi''s performance during this period, but she is subconsciously unwilling to admit it.


    She never wanted to believe that he recognized her so easily.


    When did he recognize her?


    After recognizing her, he never exposed her, but found an excuse to appear beside her.


    A man like him didn''t care about anything, but he fell in love with her. Except for recognizing her, she couldn''t think of why he was so abnormal to her.


    "Why should you hurt yourself? No one is worth it. You can''t hurt yourself, even me."


    Fu Yiyi took the potion put by Ye Yunshu aside and gently re drugged Lu wanchu. The fundus of his eyes was as gentle as water, loving and distressing.


    As if a feather had crossed, Lu wanchu looked at him quietly.


    "Fu Yi, when did you know?"


    Fu Yi picked up the gauze and hung his head to apply medicine to Lu wanchu.


    "Under the bridge that day."


    Lu wanchu was stunned, under the bridge?


    Did she save the mother and daughter that day? He recognized them, but how could she recognize them?


    She just jumped into the water to save people. She once told Fu Yi that her medical skills were OK. Shouldn''t he recognize her just by that?


    "Why, why do you recognize me?"


    Lu wanchu grabbed Fu Yi''s arm, sat up straight and looked at Fu Yi with different eyes.


    Fu Yi raised his hand, grabbed Lu wanchu''s hand with his backhand, and his eyes fell on her cheek. "Don''t you want me to recognize it?"


    He smiled quietly. In her heart, he was always dispensable. She didn''t care about him at all.


    "I..."


    Lu wanchu lowered his eyes and cheeks and dared not look directly at Fu Yi.


    Fu Yi smiled in a low voice and stretched out his hand.


    Lu wanchu was surprised to get out of the way.


    Fu Yi''s hand fell under her right shoulder, where Yueyue stayed.


    "It made me recognize you."


    In addition to her character and medical skills, what made him sure was that thing.


    "No way. How do you know?"


    Lu wanchu grabbed Fu Yiyi''s hand on her shoulder and was shocked.

 Chapter 497

    She told ye Yunshu about Yueyue and never told anyone. How did he know?


    "I knew it when you treated me five years ago."


    That year, he got sick and couldn''t control his madness. He vaguely saw light on her. Later, he saw it, so he knew everything under the bridge that day.


    He was glad that he knew her secret, so he recognized her at that time.


    Lu wanchu was stiff. It turned out that she was exposed so early.


    "Since you know, why never said it."


    Lu wanchu''s voice was hoarse and choked inexplicably.


    "That''s your secret."


    Lu wanchu doesn''t know what to say. She is in a very complicated mood now.


    "Fu Yi, don''t you think my rebirth is ridiculous? Have you ever doubted anything? "


    Lu wanchu held his breath and questioned Fu Yixing.


    "Why is it ridiculous?"


    Fu Yi smiled faintly. Feng''s eyes were soft. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Lu wanchu''s hand. "I should be glad you''re back."


    Lu wanchu deviated from the beginning to avoid Fu Yi''s sight.


    "Only in this way can I make up for my regret. I shouldn''t waste those five years and let you escape."


    Fu Yi smiled bitterly. If he could, he wanted to go back to five years ago. He didn''t want to waste their time.


    "You..."


    Lu wanchu pursed his lips and said nothing, and his eyes were at a loss.


    She didn''t know what the situation was with Fu Yi. They were not like lovers and detached from the friendship of friends.


    "Stop thinking. Those people are not worth your trouble for them. If you want, I can make them disappear."


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes flashed bloodthirsty and vicious. No one could compare with her in his heart. If he had known that those people killed her, he would never let go. How could he let them live well.


    One is a sister and the other is a father. How can those people do such a thing.


    "No, you can''t."


    Lu wanchu stopped loudly. She didn''t allow anyone to intervene, even Fu Yixing.


    She knew it was easy to deal with the Lu family with his ability, and she didn''t want to.


    She wants to come by herself. Even if she gives those people breathing time, she will end up in a terrible defeat.


    She wanted to take her time, slowly let the group fall into fear, and let everything they got go in vain. She wanted them to see it with their own eyes, but there was nothing they could do.


    "Good!"


    Fu Yi nodded without any hesitation. As long as she didn''t want to, he wouldn''t go against her will.


    "I want to rest. Go back first."


    At this time, Lu wanchu did not know how to face Fu Yixing.


    When the relationship was not broken, she could face him calmly. Now, once it was broken, she didn''t know how to face it.


    Fu Yi nodded faintly, "don''t hurt yourself again."


    Lu wanchu looked up at Fu Yi, who looked down at her, nodded, "I know."


    She won''t be so stupid again. This is the last time.


    Fu Yifeng locked Lu wanchu''s eyes, took back his eyes, turned and left.


    He wants to give her space and give her space to adapt.


    After Fu Yi left, Lu wanchu breathed a sigh of relief and lay in bed with his eyes closed.


    He knows, he even knows. Now he knows that she is after Lu wanchu. In the future... What will happen to them.


    "Late, late."


    When Lu wanchu woke up again, ye Yunshu was holding a bowl of porridge aside.


    "Are you better?"


    Ye Yunshu stepped forward and his eyes fell on the gauze that Lu wanchu had obviously changed.

 Chapter 498

    "Yes!"


    Lu wanchu rubbed his temples, lifted his thin quilt and got up.


    "Did you know he knew?"


    Lu wanchu stood upright and looked at ye Yunshu.


    If ye Yunshu didn''t know Fu Yixing knew, she wouldn''t let him upstairs.


    There is only one possibility, that is, ye Yunshu knew that Fu Yi knew her identity long ago, so he asked Fu Yi to go to country d to save her, because ye Yunshu knew that Fu Yi knew her identity and would never let her have an accident in country D.


    It was precisely because he knew everything that Fu Yiyi was put upstairs.


    "I didn''t mean to hide it from you, but he wouldn''t let me say it."


    "So he knew who I was when he saved people under the bridge that day."


    It was so early that she had been trying to hide it. As a result, the man knew it and only kept it from her.


    "Yes."


    Ye Yunshu nodded when he knew he couldn''t hide it from Lu wanchu.


    "Now you know, he knows, you will..."


    "He and I have no future."


    Lu wanchu looked down at his bandaged right hand and smiled bitterly.


    She and Fu Yi won''t be together even if they break the barrier.


    Ye Yunshu wanted to ask why and finally closed his mouth.


    She knew that Lu wanchu''s decision would not change. In fact, she didn''t know why it was so between them.


    "Have some porridge. I cooked it myself."


    Knowing that Lu wanchu had no appetite, ye Yunshu personally cooked shredded chicken porridge and some appetizers for her.


    Lu wanchu nodded and walked aside.


    After staying at ye Yunshu villa all afternoon, Lu wanchu left at dusk.


    It''s a little muggy outside. A gust of wind blows, making people cool and comfortable.


    Lu wanchu stared at the direction of the sunset glow, and the glow of the sunset glow was printed on the bottom of his eyes.


    Ye Yunshu stood behind Lu wanchu. "Be careful on the road. Don''t drive fast."


    Lu Wan nodded without looking back. At the moment he opened the door, he whispered, "Yunshu, I don''t want them to be better. Isn''t ye Yunshu having a bad reputation recently, so double it!"


    Ye Yunshu nodded clearly, "don''t worry."


    Ye Yunshu also has some power, but no one has ever known it. Lu wanchu is the only one who knows her details.


    "Trouble."


    "You and I don''t need to say that."


    Ye Yunshu smiled at Lu wanchu, and Lu wanchu turned back and smiled at ye Yunshu, "OK."


    After Lu wanchu left, ye Yunshu took out his mobile phone and made a call, "help me mess up Lu Wanxin''s reputation."


    Lu Wanxin''s reputation plummeted because of the old lady of Ming. Since she didn''t want her to be better, she added another fire.


    Lu Jia, Lu ran walks into a medicine room with some Chinese herbal medicines. This is Lu Wanxin''s exclusive medicine room.


    After Mrs. Ming died, Lu Wanxin almost hid in this medicine room because she was afraid of being discussed. She read medical books and refined medicine every day, hoping to improve her medical skills.


    Her spiritual power still hasn''t made any progress, even if she tries to practice and turns over the book on spiritual power, it''s still like that.


    Lu Wanxin threw the medical book about the power of the spirit in front of her on the ground and was very angry.


    She has worked very hard. Why can''t she compare with that man.


    "Miss, the medicine you want."


    Lu ran took a faint look at the books thrown on the ground by Lu Wanxin and whispered.


    "Put it aside and get out."


    At this time, Lu Wanxin''s temper is manic and restless. Lu Ran''s coming forward will only make her unhappy.

 Chapter 499

    Lu ran was embarrassed at the bottom of his eyes. He didn''t dare to speak and turned away.


    After Lu ran left, Lu Wanxin got up from the sofa and walked towards the medicine.


    She wants to refine a life-saving pill today. It''s not that she won''t, but the efficacy of each pill will be greatly reduced, which is not as perfect as that refined by Lu wanchu.


    She was unwilling to compare with Lu wanchu, so she refined the pills she had made day and night.


    The cell phone on the side rang, and Lu Wanxin frowned and picked it up.


    Caller ID is Xu Jingning, one of Lu Wanxin''s best friends.


    "Evening Xin, are you at home?"


    Xu Jingning''s voice is a little urgent.


    Lu Wanxin had a calm face, but his tone was soft. "At home, what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t you know what''s going on outside?"


    Xu Jingning hesitated in a low voice. She also just knew the rumors outside.


    I don''t know who spread the news about Lu Wanxin outside. She said that she had no ability to inherit the Lu family. She said that she couldn''t even cure the old lady of Ming. She didn''t deserve to be the Lu family at all.


    It is also said that Lu Wanxin is a scheming bitch. What''s more, Lu Wanxin is a sinister villain and doesn''t deserve the position of Lu family.


    In short, all kinds of ugly words have spread all over the world, and now the whole upper class society is talking about them.


    "What pass me?"


    Lu Wanxin felt uneasy. She stayed at home for a lot of time to let old lady Ming sink down and let everyone stop waiting for her.


    She wanted everyone to know her, but not in this way.


    "Yes, yes..."


    Xu Jingning told the rumors that had just emerged. These rumors were like a plague, and everyone knew them in a short time.


    "Jingning, who hates me so much that he should ruin my reputation."


    Lu Wanxin clenched her mobile phone and clenched her teeth.


    "Late Xin, we believe in you. You are so kind. How can you be such a person? It''s just a mistake and you''re framed by those people. Don''t worry, we won''t believe it."


    Xu Jingning is so close to Lu Wanxin because Lu Wanxin saved her before.


    Although the rumors were true, she didn''t believe them.


    "Jingning, thank you. I''ll try not to let others slander me at will."


    Lu Wanxin tried her best to suppress her anger at the bottom of her heart.


    Who on earth is spreading word about her and ruining her reputation.


    Is the Ming family taking revenge on her? No, it shouldn''t. The Ming family won''t be so stupid.


    It''s been some time since the old lady Ming''s affair. It''s impossible for the Ming family to spread these things this time.


    If she knew who it was, she would tear it apart.


    When she hung up, Lu Wanxin could no longer control herself and waved the medicine in front of her to the ground.


    "Bitch, who slandered me?"


    Even if those rumors are true, Lu Wanxin is slandering her in her heart.


    Lu Wanxin opened the door of the medicine room and walked outside.


    Lu Ran is telling the servant to do things. Lu Wanxin comes out and calls Lu ran.


    Lu Ran''s eyes fell on Lu Wanxin and noticed Lu Wanxin''s anger.


    "Miss."


    "Find out who is slandering me outside, catch that man, and... I don''t want to hear anyone talking about me."


    Lu Wanxin''s cold eyes shot at Lu ran.


    Lu ran was surprised. "Yes, miss."


    Lu ran turned and left, just passing by Lu Yiming who came to Lu''s house.


    Lu ran stopped and looked back.

 Chapter 500

    How did Lu Yiming come to Lu''s house? It''s absolutely fine every time he comes.


    Lu Wanxin is still angry. When Lu Yiming comes, I don''t know what will happen.


    Lu ran smiled coldly and let the two men dog to dog.


    "Late Xin."


    As soon as Lu Yiming entered the living room, he saw Lu Wanxin''s calm face and was stunned, "who provoked you?"


    Lu Wanxin looked at Lu Yiming in disgust and stared at his injured face, "what are you doing here?"


    "Why, can''t I come here?"


    Lu Yiming listens to Lu Wanxin''s words and opens his mouth unhappily.


    Lu Wanxin snorted coldly.


    Lu Yiming raised his lips and smiled. "Lu Wanxin, a member of the Lu family, is tender and kind. Do you think it would shock everyone if others knew what kind of person you are?"


    Lu Wanxin''s sinister eyes shot at Lu Yiming. In front of these people, she had not maintained her hypocritical face for a long time. When she took over the Lu family, Lu Yiming knew her true face, and she didn''t need to disguise anything.


    Lu Yiming tutted at the bottom of his heart.


    In the past, the Lu family was really blind. They all thought Lu Wanxin was a harmless woman, so they asked Lu Wanxin to take over the Lu family and become the owner of the Lu family after Lu wanchu''s death. They thought she was easy to control. As a result, after Lu Wanxin took over the Lu family, her true face was revealed, which let others know that this woman is a master of acting.


    It is estimated that Lu wanchu didn''t know until she died. Her weak, kind and gentle sister is a wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    "Do you dare to let others know? Do you think others will believe it? "


    Lu Wanxin smiled coldly.


    Lu Yiming laughed. "Don''t worry, I''m not so stupid. We''re on the same boat. How can I talk nonsense outside."


    Lu Wanxin ignored Lu Yiming and sat down on the sofa.


    Lu Yiming''s back disdained cold hum when he landed at Wanxin. He foolishly sat opposite Lu Wanxin. "I''m coming today, but you don''t care because someone is slandering the Lu family outside?"


    At the thought of the two women she met today, Lu Yiming was angry.


    Lu Wanxin stopped holding the cup and looked coldly at Lu Yiming, "slander the Lu family?"


    "Yes, not only slander the Lu family, but also slander you, saying that you are not worthy of the Lu family''s position as a family member, not as good as your predecessor. You are a woman with empty beauty and no mind."


    Lu Yiming adds fuel and vinegar. Looking at Lu Wanxin''s increasingly heavy appearance, he can''t help feeling comfortable.


    "Bang"


    The cup was heavily placed on the crystal tea table by Lu Wanxin, "who is it?"


    "I don''t know, only two women."


    After Lu Yiming left, he wanted to go back to the teahouse, hoping to find out who slandered him. He wanted to find out the identity of the two women. As a result, the teahouse supervisor told him that the teahouse monitoring was broken and could not be transferred out.


    "Two women?"


    Lu Wanxin sneered, looked at Lu Yiming''s gloating face, and looked at Lu Yiming fiercely, "Lu Yiming, what did you do outside?"


    She knows what kind of person Lu Yiming is. She doesn''t know the so-called fool who likes leisure and hates work. If she doesn''t take the initiative to provoke, how can others mention the Lu family, unless Lu Yiming mentions the Lu family first.


    "How is that possible? Do I seem to be fooling around outside?"


    Lu Yiming smiled stiffly. He knew that Lu Wanxin was a powerful woman. He didn''t expect to see what he had done at a glance.

 Chapter 501

    I knew I wouldn''t come today. This woman is not so easy to fool.


    "Lu Yiming, what did I warn you, but you didn''t listen."


    Lu Wanxin stares at Lu Yiming coldly.


    In addition to them, all the others in the Lu family are vampires. They bully outside by landing home. She doesn''t do serious things. She can''t wait to uproot them.


    "I didn''t do anything. You can''t slander me."


    Lu Yiming can''t admit what he has done.


    "From next month, I''ll halve your expenses."


    Lu Wanxin said coldly, completely ignoring Lu Yiming.


    Lu Yiming''s face changed greatly, "dare you?!"


    "Why don''t I dare? I''m in charge of the Lu family. You have no right to object to my decision."


    She''s had enough. She doesn''t understand why grandpa has been helping these vampires, even if it''s relatives. She dares to kill her sister. Are you still afraid of these people?


    "Lu Wanxin, don''t forget that if it weren''t for us, you, the person in power of the Lu family, would have a bad name."


    In addition to Lu Wanxin and them, the Lu family also has some side branches. Without them, what can Lu Wanxin convince others.


    "Shut up."


    Lu Wanxin hates others to say these words. She should have been the most powerful existence of the Lu family and should not be questioned by others.


    "Why are you so angry? I want to say that you can''t compare with Shanglu at the end of the day. If she didn''t die suddenly, what qualifications would you have to inherit the Lu family?"


    Lu Yiming snorted coldly. Although he didn''t like Lu wanchu very much and felt that Lu wanchu oppressed and exploited their interests, he couldn''t admit that Lu wanchu was the most qualified person to be the owner of the Lu family. Under her leadership, the Lu family prospered day by day.


    "I told you to shut up. What are you howling in front of me?"


    As soon as she heard the three words of Lu Wanxin, Lu Wanxin''s eyes were red and sharp and cold.


    What''s good about Lu wanchu? Even if she died, someone mentioned it in front of her. She clearly hated it. She had to pretend to be uncomfortable. She had had enough.


    "Lu Wanxin, you..."


    Lu Yiming stands up angrily. Yu Guang sees Lu Jianfeng coming in from the outside with an angry face.


    "Uncle, you are back at last."


    Lu Yiming strode towards Lu Jianfeng, stood in front of Lu Jianfeng and looked at Lu Wanxin coldly. "Wanxin actually wants to halve our family''s expenses. How can this be?"


    How can their family be allowed to be exploited for most of their lives.


    At the beginning, Lu wanchu did this, and their family had long been dissatisfied. Fortunately, she died and some interests exploited by Lu wanchu were restored. It is precisely because of this that they agreed that Lu Wanxin should be the Lu family.


    Lu Jianfeng looked coldly at Lu Wanxin, "is there such a thing?"


    "Dad, the Lu family is like this now. Uncle Tang and his family..."


    Lu Wanxin wanted to explain that Lu Jianfeng had interrupted with a wave, "I know that taking care of Uncle Tang''s family is something your grandfather told you on his deathbed. You can''t do that."


    Lu Wanxin sinks her face. Is she the head of the family or Lu Jianfeng? Since he doesn''t want to, he has to control her all the time. Now she is like a puppet.


    "Thank you, uncle. Uncle is the best."


    Lu Yiming flattered, "uncle, I''ll go back first and come back another day."


    Lu Yiming is also a person who knows how to look. Knowing that Lu Jianfeng is not in a good mood and is not ready to stay more, he turns and leaves.


    After Lu Yiming left, Lu Wanxin couldn''t help coming forward, "Dad... Pa..."


    The loud slap interrupted Lu Wanxin''s words.

 Chapter 502

    Lu Wanxin covered her cheek and couldn''t believe looking at Lu Jianfeng, "Dad, why did you hit me?"


    "Why did you hit you? Don''t you know? Look at what the Lu family looks like because of you. It has become a joke of others. "


    Lu Jianfeng has been outside today. Some gossip came into his ears. He went home angrily.


    Lu Wanxin''s face was dark and heavy. "I don''t want to do this. I don''t know who is targeting me outside."


    "For you, if you do well, who will target you? In the end, you are not qualified to be the owner of the Lu family."


    Lu Jianfeng said coldly.


    Lu Wanxin looked white. "Dad, what do you mean?"


    She did so much that Lu Jianfeng said such a sentence.


    "I''ll take care of the affairs of the Lu family for the time being. You should practice your medical skills first, and I''ll give it to you when you have the ability."


    Lu Jianfeng coldly left this sentence and turned away.


    Lu Wanxin was stiff and looked sinister. She held her fists tightly.


    Lu Jianfeng actually took the position of her home owner.


    It was he who praised her. He told her that she had the ability to become a member of the Lu family. Now she didn''t give her face at all and took her power.


    "Lu Jianfeng, how can you do this to me."


    Lu Wanxin kicked the tea table in front of him and smiled.


    She knew that Lu wanchu was the most capable person in Lu Jianfeng''s heart. If Lu wanchu didn''t have a good control, how could he be cruel to let her kill her.


    "Xin''er, what''s the matter?"


    Shu Yan came down from upstairs. She was resting in her room. She heard a quarrel downstairs and got up immediately. As a result, she saw her daughter angry.


    Lu Wanxin flushed her eyes and wanted to tell Shu Yan what she could do. Can she dissuade Lu Jianfeng?


    Lu Wanxin turned angrily and ran to the room.


    Shu Yan stood in place, sinking his face on a delicate face and attracted a servant, "what happened just now, miss?"


    The servant bowed his head and didn''t dare to look directly at Shu Yan. "Madam, just now the young lady quarreled with the master. It seems... It seems that the master asked the young lady to have a good rest. The Lu family is managed by the master for the time being."


    Shu Yan''s face changed. What did Lu Jianfeng do and why did he treat his daughter like this.


    At the thought of his daughter being wronged, Shu Yan blushed, "go down, I know."


    The servant immediately turned and left, afraid to stay longer.


    This Lu Jiaxin''s wife looks very weak, but she is not a simple role. Otherwise, how could she become a genuine lady after so many years with the master.


    Her face is very deceptive. Many people think she is a weak and gentle woman. I don''t know that she has a cruel heart similar to Lu Wanxin.


    Shu Yan walked to the room of Wanxin.


    Lu Wanxin is sulking in the room.


    Shu Yan flushed her eyes and went in, "Xin''er."


    Lu Wanxin raised her eyes and looked at Shu Yan, beginning off.


    Deep in her heart, she didn''t like this mother. When she thought that her biological mother was a junior, she felt that she couldn''t compare with Lu wanchu anywhere. Even her blood was dirty.


    "Xin''er, I know you think your mother has humiliated you, but after all, I gave birth to you. Over the years, my mother has been thinking of you every day. It''s not easy to be honest with you. Do you know how happy my mother is?"


    Shu Yan tears from the corners of her eyes, uncomfortable.


    "I know what your father does. My mother will help you and will never let you be wronged."

 Chapter 503

    The Lu family belongs to her daughter. Even Lu Jianfeng doesn''t want him to get it.


    "How can you help me? What else can you do besides please him?"


    Lu Wanxin snorted coldly and looked at Shu Yan with red eyes.


    Shu Yan stepped forward and wiped Lu Wanxin''s tears with his hand. "Mom will have a way, you believe me."


    Lu Wanxin looked at Shu Yan, suppressed her inner unhappiness, and gave a dull, um.


    Shu Yan smiled and hugged Lu Wanxin. "Mom will stand by you. My daughter is the most powerful. No one can match her."


    Lu Wanxin leaned against Shu Yan''s arms and didn''t speak again.


    So far, in addition to restoring her reputation, she has to regain the management power taken away by Lu Jianfeng.


    In July, the capital has been completely hot. At noon, there are few people on the road.


    Lu qianle received the admission notice from Peking University in July and decided to be admitted to Peking University. Lu qianle happily gave the notice to Li Xiuqin and Lu wanchu.


    Li Xiuqin knew that her daughter had really been admitted to Beijing University and rewarded her 1000 yuan.


    Lu wanchu quietly transferred 10000 yuan to his sister behind Li Xiuqin''s back.


    After receiving 10000 yuan from his sister, Lu qianle held Lu wanchu in her arms.


    "Evening, Lele, let''s go to grandma''s house tomorrow."


    Taking advantage of the good weather these two days, Li Xiuqin is going to take her two daughters back to her mother''s in laws. She just tells her mother that Lu qianle has been admitted to Beijing University.


    "Well, I haven''t seen grandma for a long time."


    Lu qianle sat on the sofa with a flat plate in his hand. He was happy to learn that Li Xiuqin was going to take them back.


    Lu wanchu sat on the sofa with a medicine book in his hand and looked quietly, "well, good."


    She also lost her grandmother sometimes and missed her very much.


    "Then I''ll go shopping and go to grandma''s tomorrow."


    Li Xiuqin grinned and prepared to go to the supermarket to buy something her mother could use.


    "Mom, my sister and I will go with you."


    Lu qianle threw the tablet on the sofa, stood up and took Li Xiuqin''s hand.


    Lu wanchu also got up from the sofa and smiled gently, with a light and beautiful smile.


    Early the next morning, Li Xiuqin had everything ready. They brought a cold quilt and some tonic milk, which filled the trunk.


    Lu wanchu sat in the driver''s seat and drove towards grandma''s house.


    Before I reached the door, I saw my grandmother standing in front of the lake feeding her chickens and ducks.


    "Grandma."


    Lu qianle just got out of the car and ran towards his grandmother excitedly.


    Grandma looked back and smiled unexpectedly, "Lele, why are you here?"


    "Grandma, not only I''m here, but also my mother and sister."


    Lu qianle looked at the car parked behind him and smiled playfully.


    Lu wanchu and Li Xiuqin got out of the car and walked towards grandma first.


    "Mom, it''s so hot. Why are you standing outside?"


    Li Xiuqin immediately came forward and smiled when she saw that her mother looked good.


    "It''s not hot, come in quickly."


    When grandma saw Li Xiuqin and her two granddaughters, she showed a happy smile, and her wrinkled face was kind and kind.


    Lu wanchu picked up a lot of things, and Lu qianle immediately came forward to help.


    "Why do you bring so many things? I don''t need anything. Don''t bring it again next time, do you hear me?"


    It''s not easy to know my daughter and two granddaughters. Grandma is not willing to spend them.


    "Mom, it''s late to make money. My florist has also made a lot of money. These are what we should take. Just take them."


    Li Xiuqin smiled gently, dignified and beautiful.

 Chapter 504

    "Late to make money? Great, I knew we were the best late. "


    Grandma was very happy when she heard that Lu wanchu had made money.


    Seeing Lu wanchu weak before, she was afraid that her granddaughter would leave the world. Now she is getting better and better and making money. Grandma doesn''t know how happy she is.


    "Grandma, Lele is also very good. I was admitted to Beijing University and will make a lot of money in the future."


    Lu qianle smiled happily.


    "Well, well, we''re great, too."


    Grandma was very pleased. She was worried about the three of them after she knew her daughter''s divorce last time. Seeing that they were better than before, she didn''t know how satisfied they were.


    The family laughed happily. Lu wanchu stood aside and smiled softly with gentle eyes.


    "Aunt Li, what is so happy?"


    A middle-aged woman with a basin came out and saw Li Xiuqin smiling in surprise. "Isn''t this Xiuqin? I haven''t seen you for a long time. How can I come back today? Yo, I bought a car. What car is it? How much is it worth?"


    The middle-aged woman stepped forward, stood in front of Lu wanchu''s car, stretched out her neck and looked at her.


    "It''s not worth money."


    Seeing the visitor, Li Xiuqin''s smile faded.


    "It really doesn''t cost much. Last time my son bought Mercedes Benz, it cost more than one million yuan. It''s estimated that I can buy you."


    The middle-aged woman was proud when she heard Li Xiuqin say it was worthless. When she mentioned her son, her face was full of pride.


    Li Xiuqin smiled faintly and said nothing more.


    "Is this the beginning of the evening and shallow music? I haven''t seen it for some time and it has become beautiful again."


    Li Xiuqin did not answer, and the middle-aged woman no longer talked to herself and showed off. Her eyes fell on Lu qianle at the beginning of Lu wanchu, and her mouth was turned away.


    Many times I haven''t seen Li Xiuqin''s daughter. She looks more and more beautiful. She seems to have changed. She used to see Lu wanchu dying. Today, she is completely different. Both her temperament and appearance brighten her eyes.


    "Guifang, you are joking."


    Li Xiuqin winked at her two daughters. Lu wanchu and Lu qianle walked into Grandma''s house with things.


    The middle-aged woman in front of her is Feng Guifang. She grew up with Li Xiuqin. She is the kind of person who likes to compare and show off. Although she was a neighbor from small to large, her relationship is not very good.


    When Li Xiuqin married Lu Sheng, Feng Guifang was unhappy for a long time. Later, she knew that Li Xiuqin had a bad life and had been secretly happy in her heart.


    "What''s funny? I''m serious. Xiuqin, you''re also suffering. I heard that Lu Sheng divorced you. You don''t have a good life these days. It''s really hard for you."


    Feng Guifang seems to be aggrieved by Li Xiuqin, but in fact she is secretly mocking Li Xiuqin.


    Li Xiuqin smiled and didn''t answer again.


    "It''s getting late. We went first."


    Grandma looked at Feng Guifang with a cold face and took her daughter Li Xiuqin home.


    Feng Guifang snorted coldly behind him, "what are you proud of? You''re not worse than me. What if you''re beautiful."


    Feng Guifang grew up with Li Xiuqin. What he heard most was how beautiful Li Xiuqin was. He would marry a good man in the future. Finally, he married Lu Sheng. After Lu Sheng went bankrupt, he always came back poor.


    "Mom, what are you doing standing at the door?"


    A Mercedes Benz came from a distance. A medium-sized young man got out of the car and walked towards Feng Guifang.


    "Zhipeng, how did you come back today?"


    Seeing the young man, Feng Guifang came forward in surprise with excitement on her face.


    This is her son Feng Zhipeng. Her husband came to her house, so her son Feng Zhipeng followed her surname.

 Chapter 505

    Feng Zhipeng got out of the car and saw the car parked next door. "Mom, did Aunt Li go home?"


    Hearing her son mention Li Xiuqin, Feng Guifang glanced, "yes, why do you mention her?"


    "What about the beginning of the night? Did you come at the beginning of the evening? "


    Feng Guifang looked at Feng Zhipeng strangely and suddenly shouted, "Zhipeng, you shouldn''t be watching the late beginning of landing?"


    No, absolutely not. Her son can''t fall in love with Li Xiuqin''s daughter.


    Lu wanchu has been in poor health since childhood. At first glance, she is a sick child. Even if she is better now, she does not allow her son to like her.


    Feng Zhipeng came forward, put his hands on Feng Guifang''s shoulder and said softly, "Mom, I like her."


    The last time I saw Lu wanchu inadvertently, after returning to the company, his mind would come up with her face from time to time. Because of her, he broke up with his girlfriend.


    He did not expect that the sick girl in the past was so beautiful that he liked it at a glance.


    "Zhipeng, do you know what you''re talking about? How can you like her?"


    Feng Guifang is silly. When did her son like the smelly girl at the beginning of the evening on the mainland.


    "Mom, I know. Go talk to Aunt Li. I want to be with her."


    Feng Zhipeng glanced at the direction of Lu wanchu''s grandmother''s house. He was inexplicably excited at the thought that Lu wanchu was at home.


    "I won''t, I won''t."


    After a few inaccuracies, Feng Guifang pulled Feng Zhipeng and gritted his teeth.


    "I will never allow you to like her. Her family has nothing. You do great things. Your girlfriend should be those rich girls. How can it be Lu wanchu''s girl."


    In Feng Guifang''s heart, her son has good ability and is a small executive of a company. She looks good. Her daughter-in-law should be some famous daughter-in-law. How can she be a girl like Lu wanchu.


    "Mom, listen to me."


    Afraid that Feng Guifang''s voice would be heard next door, Feng Zhipeng took Feng Guifang into the house and talked a lot.


    The next door doesn''t know about Feng Zhipeng and Feng Guifang. At this time, Lu wanchu is treating grandma''s leg disease.


    Last time she wanted to treat her grandmother, and because she couldn''t expose it, she had to let it go. Now after so long, she worshipped the "miracle doctor master" and learned a lot of medical skills. Even if she was exposed to her family, she was not afraid of being discovered. Anyway, they didn''t know how powerful her medical skills were.


    Grandma sat on the chair and lovingly watched Lu wanchu squat down to treat her.


    Lu qianle looked at him with his hands on his cheeks. He didn''t speak quietly for fear of disturbing Lu wanchu.


    Li Xiuqin looked a few times and went into the kitchen to prepare something to eat at noon.


    After a long time, Lu wanchu took back the silver needle and sweated on his forehead, "grandma, how do you feel?"


    Grandma got up from the stool and looked at Lu wanchu in surprise. "It seems that it''s much better."


    After that, grandma also stretched out her foot and kicked. It was much better as expected.


    In the past, when she walked on the ground, she felt slight pain. After Lu wanchu''s acupuncture treatment, she was much better.


    "Grandma, are you really ready?"


    Lu qianle came forward with joy and smiled happily.


    Grandma''s wrinkled face glowed with joy. "Can''t grandma cheat you? It''s really much better. Late, grandma is really much better."


    Lu wanchu stood aside and smiled gently with soft eyebrows and eyes. "It''s not completely good yet. Grandma will stick the plaster I brought later. Once a day, grandma''s legs won''t hurt any more."

 Chapter 506

    Grandma''s eyes were slightly red and held Lu wanchu''s hand. "My granddaughter is big and now she is so powerful. Grandma is very pleased."


    Grandma is really happy to see her granddaughter so powerful.


    "Grandma, my sister is really good. You haven''t seen the patients like her."


    Last time Lu qianle went to Chuxin medicine shop, she saw it clearly. Her sister Lu wanchu was very effective in treating diseases. Many patients liked her, and some patients specially brought agricultural products to Lu wanchu.


    Grandma grinned and was very happy, "good, good, all powerful, grandma is very happy."


    Lu qianle smiled briskly.


    Lu wanchu also grinned and smiled brightly.


    Li Xiuqin came out of the kitchen, shaking her head and laughing.


    The family had a pleasant lunch. Li Xiuqin picked up the garbage and took out the door to throw it in the trash can outside.


    Feng Guifang found the opportunity to come forward, "Xiuqin, where''s the garbage?"


    Lixiuqin faint smile, smile alienation, "yes."


    Not wanting to talk to Feng Guifang, Li Xiuqin turned to enter the house.


    Feng Guifang stood in front of Li Xiuqin, glanced at his own direction and smiled brightly. "Xiuqin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. We haven''t spoken for a long time. How are you doing recently?"


    "Very good."


    As soon as Feng Guifang heard Li Xiuqin''s words, she turned her lips in her heart. What''s good? How can it be better if she divorced Lu Sheng.


    She said that the car was also a fat man with a swollen face. I don''t know where it came from.


    "I''m relieved to see that you''re doing well. Lu Sheng''s man is really not a thing. A woman like you doesn''t know how to cherish it."


    Feng Guifang seems to be defending Li Xiuqin against injustice, but in fact, she is secretly mocking Li Xiuqin for finding a man who is not something.


    Li Xiuqin was calm and didn''t speak. She and Lu Sheng are in the past. People who treat her well will never mention Lu Sheng in front of her.


    Feng Guifang was making up her mind. She knew it was nothing more than ridicule and show off.


    "I went first when there was nothing to do. I haven''t finished cleaning up at home."


    Li Xiuqin raised her feet. Feng Guifang wouldn''t let her leave. She hasn''t said anything serious yet.


    "Don''t worry, Xiuqin. By the way, do you have a boyfriend in your family?"


    Feng Guifang said with a smile.


    Li Xiuqin glanced at Feng Guifang and wondered what she was up to.


    "Your family is no longer young. Now you don''t have a boyfriend. Look at my family Zhipeng, a senior executive of the company, who has an annual income of millions and grows well. What do you think?"


    Feng Guifang doesn''t like the Li Xiuqin family anymore. Her son likes it more than she likes it.


    Li Xiuqin''s heart clicked. What does Feng Guifang mean.


    "Zhipeng is very good, but my family is still young at night. I don''t worry about these."


    No matter how good Feng Zhipeng is, Li Xiuqin will not let Lu wanchu marry the Feng family.


    Who is Feng Guifang? She knows better than anyone. If her daughter marries the Feng family, she will not be liked by Feng Guifang, but will be picky. She doesn''t want her daughter to be wronged.


    Feng Guifang doesn''t know what Li Xiuqin means. It sounds good. In fact, she dislikes her family Zhipeng.


    "Xiuqin, what do you mean? Don''t you look down on my Feng family?"


    Feng Guifang said coldly with a calm face.


    "You think too much. I don''t mean anything else."


    Li Xiuqin doesn''t want to tangle with Feng Guifang. She is ready to leave. Feng Guifang stops Li Xiuqin''s way again and stares at Li Xiuqin.

 Chapter 507

    "There''s no other meaning. My family Zhipeng has an annual income of millions and is an executive of the company. What do you dislike when you can see your family at the beginning of the evening? You are a divorced woman with two daughters. Your family situation is not good. My family doesn''t dislike your family. It''s strange that you don''t look down on us."


    In Feng Guifang''s heart, Li Xiuqin has nothing. Her family can see them as giving them face. Unexpectedly, Li Xiuqin turned her down with Joe.


    Although Li Xiuqin has a good temper, she is not a person who allows others to bully her daughter.


    "Feng Guifang, please speak more clearly."


    "Why can''t I speak clearly? The girl at the beginning of the evening has no skills and is still ill. What''s wrong with me Zhipeng? You don''t like him? If my family Zhipeng didn''t want me to come, I wouldn''t come here to find guilt. Do you think I can see your family? "


    Feng Guifang''s mouth was impolite as if she were scolding and quarreling.


    Li Xiuqin looked at Feng Guifang coldly with a calm face.


    "What does my ability have to do with you?"


    Lu wanchu did not know when to stand at the door, and his cold eyes fell on Feng Guifang.


    In front of Li Xiuqin, Lu wanchu took Li Xiuqin by the hand, "Mom."


    Li Xiuqin patted the back of Lu wanchu''s hand, "Mom, it''s okay."


    "At the beginning of the evening, don''t think aunt Feng doesn''t sound good. What I said is also true, isn''t it? You all know how your family is. Zhipeng''s annual income is millions. You should be glad to see your family."


    In Feng Guifang''s heart, her son is the most powerful one, which is her capital to show off. Now she actually likes Li Xiuqin''s daughter, not giving them what the big pie is.


    "Don''t say one million on the left and one million on the right. Do you think it''s great to earn one million a year?"


    Lu wanchu felt that people like Feng Guifang were inexplicably funny.


    Is it great to earn millions a year in Beijing? Such income is at most middle-class and low-class. What capital do you have to show off.


    Also, which eye of Feng Guifang thinks their family should be happy, and which eye thinks their family is very poor?


    Feng Guifang''s face sank and trembled with anger.


    "Xiuqin, you don''t care what your daughter says?"


    "I don''t think my daughter is wrong. She''s right."


    Li Xiuqin said coldly.


    Feng Guifang stared. She couldn''t believe it was Li Xiuqin who said nothing before. When did Li Xiuqin become like this?


    "Hum, the annual income of one million is not great. Then you can''t take it out. I don''t think you can say one million, but one hundred thousand."


    Li Xiuqin knows better than anyone what life she has had over the years. Now she can live a good life with her two daughters after divorce.


    Lu wanchu''s Apricot eyes were cold, and his fierce eyes shot at Feng Guifang.


    Feng Guifang was surprised and did not dare to look directly into Lu wanchu''s eyes.


    "You... What''s your look? I''m your elder at least."


    Under Lu wanchu''s frightening eyes, Feng Guifang couldn''t speak clearly.


    "Elders? Elders should also look like elders. "


    Lu wanchu sneered. From the memory of Lu wanchu, she knew that Feng Guifang had never been a good person. She was selfish and liked to compare and show off. When she was young, she liked to show off her son and belittle others when she was old. Countless people didn''t like her, but she didn''t know it.


    "Well, I know. No wonder I don''t like my son. Is it because I think he looks good that I can climb up to the rich?"

 Chapter 508

    Feng Guifang looked at the early evening of the landing and said with disdain.


    "Feng Guifang!"


    Li Xiuqin couldn''t help being angry any more. "Didn''t you rinse your mouth? It stinks."


    Lu wanchu has a shallow smile on her lips. She likes such a mother very much. At least she won''t let others bully them.


    "Li Xiuqin, I..."


    "Mom!"


    Feng Zhipeng came over with a blue face and a black face. He had stayed at home and expected Feng Guifang to say good words for himself. As a result, he heard the noise outside. As soon as he heard it, he knew it was bad.


    He shouldn''t count on his mother. He knows what kind of person she is. Now that he''s well, he has completely offended Li Xiuqin. How can he introduce his daughter to him.


    Holding Feng Guifang who was about to scold, Feng Zhipeng smiled apologetically at Li Xiuqin, "Aunt Li, it''s my mother. I apologize for her."


    Li Xiuqin''s face was calm and did not speak.


    Although Feng Guifang has a bad character, Feng Zhipeng is a good man. She won''t vent her anger at will.


    "Zhipeng, they scolded me. How can you talk to them?"


    Feng Guifang grabbed Feng Zhipeng''s hand and said coldly.


    How can her son turn his elbow out? Anyway, Li Xiuqin will never introduce her daughter to her son, and she doesn''t have to take so much into account.


    "Mom, can you say less?"


    Feng Zhipeng felt very ashamed, especially in front of people he liked.


    His eyes couldn''t help falling on Lu wanchu. Seeing her beautiful and light face, Feng Zhipeng bowed his head and felt decadent and regretful.


    Everything was screwed up. He was completely screwed up by his mother. He couldn''t face her.


    "Don''t say anything. They deliberately hate me. You can see the girl at the beginning of the night. It''s not their blessing. Now you dare to dislike my family. It''s nothing to ask me to say what they want. You don''t deserve you at all, son. Listen to your mother and stay away from their house, so as not to be infected with poverty."


    "Just like her late girl, she wants to climb up some rich man. Don''t dream."


    At this time, Feng Guifang completely ignored face. Anyway, she and Li Xiuqin also tore their faces.


    Feng Guifang''s words made Li Xiuqin tremble. She looked at Feng Guifang with red eyes. She was about to speak. Suddenly, a sharp voice sounded behind her.


    "She''s rich. There''s no need to climb up to others."


    Qin Shuo stood not far away. His gentle and elegant face was cold and powerful.


    Lu wanchu looked back and looked surprised.


    She just talked to Qin Shuo. Qin Shuo said that she had something to discuss with her. She told Qin Shuo that she was at her grandmother''s house and had something to say when she went back. Unexpectedly, Qin Shuo appeared here in more than an hour.


    How did he know her grandmother''s house?


    "Qin Shuo, why are you here?"


    When Li Xiuqin saw Qin Shuo, her unhappiness dissipated and she stepped forward.


    Qin shuomai stepped forward and stood in front of Li Xiuqin with a gentle smile. "Aunt, I want to be late for something, so I''m here to bother you."


    "Don''t bother, don''t bother."


    Li Xiuqin likes Qin Shuo very much, not only because he looks good, but also because of his good character, he can''t hate it at all.


    Xiao Wu brought many gifts from the trunk of the car. When he saw Li Xiuqin, he said hello politely, "Hello, aunt. My name is Xiao Wu. I''m Qin Shuo''s brother."


    "Hello, hello."


    Li Xiuqin smiled and hurriedly asked her daughter Lu wanchu to come forward, "late, come here."

 Chapter 509

    Lu wanchu''s slender figure stepped forward and smiled faintly at Qin Shuo, "Why are you here?"


    Qin Shuo''s gentle eyes fell on Lu wanchu, ignoring several glances not far away, "didn''t he say he had something to find you?"


    Lu wanchu looked at Qin Shuo suspiciously. What must be urgent to come here to find her?


    "Well, well, don''t talk at the door. Let''s go first."


    Li Xiuqin warmly greets Qin Shuo and Xiao Wu.


    Xiao Wu immediately handed the gift to Li Xiuqin. "Aunt, my brother and I bought it for grandma. Take it."


    Li Xiuqin smiled awkwardly. "I''ll come soon. What else can I take?"


    "This is what we should do. Take it."


    Little five is a sweet mouth. Three or two words coaxed Li Xiuqin to accept the gift.


    Li Xiuqin greets Qin Shuo and Xiaowu to enter the house.


    After Feng Guifang looked at Qin Shuo, he immediately came forward, "Xiuqin, is this your relative? Why haven''t I seen it? "


    Li Xiuqin''s face was cold.


    Little five stood with his hands around his chest, hooked his lips and laughed. Where did the dog keep barking.


    As soon as he stopped the car, he heard the old woman saying that she was looking for rich people. Lu wanchu needed to find rich people. She herself was, and she needed to find rich people. It''s not noisy!


    "Yo, isn''t it the rich boyfriend you found at the beginning of the evening?"


    Seeing that Li Xiuqin didn''t speak, Feng Guifang immediately said again.


    Just now she saw the car that Qin Shuo and his wife drove here. Although she didn''t know each other, the streamline of the car let her know that it was definitely not cheap.


    "I said you don''t like my Zhipeng because you want to find a rich man. You don''t admit it."


    Feng Guifang doesn''t envy Li Xiuqin at all. Instead, she is cynical.


    "Old woman, what are you talking about?"


    Xiao Wu couldn''t listen and sneered back.


    "Why am I talking nonsense?"


    Feng Guifang was dissatisfied and glared at Xiao Wu.


    Feng Zhipeng looked complex and stood behind Feng Guifang. This time, he didn''t speak for Lu wanchu again.


    Seeing Qin Shuo, Feng Zhipeng believed what Feng Guifang said.


    Is it true that she doesn''t like him because she wants to find a rich man? When did she become so secular?


    The naive and lovely Lu wanchu had long disappeared when he was a child.


    "My mouth is full of nonsense."


    Qin Shuo''s cold eyes fell on Feng Guifang. Feng Guifang was more pressing than usual. The oppressed Feng Guifang was speechless for a moment.


    With that, Qin Shuo didn''t look at Feng Guifang. He took out a brocade box from his suit pocket and opened it and handed it to Li Xiuqin. "Aunt, this bracelet was made for you late. I didn''t have time to give it to you last time. I brought it to you this time."


    "This... This..."


    Li Xiuqin stammers when she sees the bracelet in Qin Shuo''s brocade box. Even if she doesn''t understand jade, she knows that the bracelet in the box is not cheap.


    It''s crystal clear and green. It''s definitely a good thing.


    Lu wanchu glanced at Qin Shuo and knew that he took out the bracelet in front of Feng Guifang in order to find face for them. He smiled and shook his head in his heart. Lu wanchu stepped forward, picked up the bracelet in the brocade box and put it on Li Xiuqin himself. "It''s really beautiful for mom to wear."


    The crystal clear ice jade bracelet looks more and more beautiful when worn on Li Xiuqin''s white wrist.


    She did tell Qin Shuo that she would open a bracelet to her mother from the jadeite stone she bought in country d last time.

 Chapter 510

    Li Xiuqin only felt that the bracelet on her hand made her heart beat and extremely heavy, "night, night, this..."


    "Mom wears it. It''s worthless."


    Lu wanchu grabbed Li Xiuqin''s hand and wouldn''t let her take it off.


    Her mother deserves better.


    "It''s fake at first sight, that''s Li Xiuqin. You haven''t seen these things and treat them as babies."


    Feng Guifang stared jealously at the bracelet on Li Xiuqin''s wrist. It looked really nice, but it must be fake. Even if it was true, it was definitely not a good thing.


    What good things can people like Li Xiuqin wear?!


    Feng Guifang raised the bracelet on her wrist. "See, my son bought it. It''s worth more than 100000."


    Little five hissed and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hundreds of thousands of bracelets can be brought to us?"


    Feng Guifang''s face sank. Feng Zhipeng, who had been silent all the time, looked at Xiao Wu faintly. "You can''t see more than 100000 bracelets. I want to know how many your bracelets are?"


    Although Feng Zhipeng feels that Feng Guifang has humiliated him, he doesn''t like others to look down on Feng Guifang, because if he doesn''t look up to Feng Guifang, he doesn''t look up to him.


    The car they drove was Bentley. Even if it was more expensive than his car, it was nothing.


    Feng Zhipeng believes that Qin Shuo in front of him is the rich man Lu wanchu is looking for. These rich people like Lu wanchu just because of her appearance. He doesn''t believe they will spend more money on Lu wanchu. The most is to tease her.


    "Not expensive, that is, more than one million, nearly two million."


    Little five curled his lips and smiled. The meaning of the smile was unknown.


    In fact, the bracelet in Li Xiuqin''s hand is more than this price. The reason why he said so is that he is afraid that Li Xiuqin will return it to his brother on the spot as soon as he hears the price.


    "What? impossible? You lied. "


    Feng Guifang was shocked to hear that she wanted two million yuan. She glared at the bracelet on Li Xiuqin''s wrist, which dazzled her.


    As soon as Li Xiuqin heard that she wanted two million yuan, she had to take it off again on the spot.


    "Mom, don''t pick it. It''s worthless."


    In Lu wanchu''s mind, two million is really worthless, at least not better than his mother.


    "Night, night, two million is not worth it?"


    Li Xiuqin had no choice but to smile bitterly. She knew that her daughter Lu wanchu had made a lot of money, but she didn''t expect that she would take two million yuan.


    "Mom is the most important, money is not important."


    Lu wanchu smiled softly and charming.


    With a sour nose, Li Xiuqin clenched Lu wanchu''s hand and no longer insisted on taking off the bracelet.


    After Li Xiuqin compromised, Lu wanchu''s indifferent eyes fell on Feng Guifang.


    "Lying? What are you? We''re going to lie to you! "


    Lu wanchu smiled coldly, and his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    Feng Guifang''s face was stiff and clenched her teeth. She didn''t believe Li Xiuqin had compared her. It was clear that she had nothing. How could she suddenly wear two million bracelets? These people must have cheated her.


    "You must be lying. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. I won''t be fooled. Li Xiuqin, a divorced woman, has nothing. Lu wanchu won''t make money. Where can I buy you the money? These two people must be invited to act."


    Feng Guifang sneered and felt that it would make him feel better to say so.


    "At the beginning of the evening, I didn''t expect you to be such a person."


    Feng Zhipeng looked at Lu wanchu disappointed.


    "My God, I met someone with a brain disease today!"

 Chapter 511

    Xiao Wu helped his forehead and laughed. These two people were so funny that they thought their brothers were here to act. They also said that Lu wanchu would not make money. My aunt divorced and had nothing. What is this?


    "You say I''m sick?"


    Feng Guifang pointed to Xiao Wu and roared angrily.


    "It''s not a brain disease. What is it? You said we were here to act? Do you know who is standing in front of you? "


    Xiao Wu held back his smile and pointed to Qin Shuo around him.


    "I don''t care who he is. You''re not a good person to help this girl perform at the beginning of the night."


    Feng Guifang snorted coldly.


    Xiao Wu shook his head and smiled mysteriously, "he is Qin Shuo, general manager of Qin''s group. Do you think anyone with his identity can invite him to act? What''s more, people who don''t have much ability in your mouth earn a lot every month. They are better than your son who made millions a year. I don''t know how much. "


    "What Qin group doesn''t belong to Qin group, and Lu wanchu makes a lot of money. She has to make a draft to deceive me. She can compare with my son?"


    Feng Guifang smiled contemptuously, thinking that these people had made a joke and didn''t know they had been in their head.


    Feng Zhipeng looked at Qin Shuo and his face changed greatly.


    Feng Guifang doesn''t know the Qin group, but he knows it all.


    Where is the Qin group? It belongs to the Qin family, one of the five families.


    Feng Zhipeng looked back and his legs softened.


    His company is just a small company in Beijing. He is not qualified to meet the executives of Qin group, let alone Qin Shuo, the general manager of Qin group.


    However, the last time he met in a restaurant, he accidentally saw the side face of the general manager of Qin''s group. The man seemed very similar to this man.


    "Mom, shut up."


    Feng Zhipeng held Feng Guifang tightly to prevent Feng Guifang from talking nonsense again.


    If this man is really the general manager of Qin group, no one can invite him to act, that is to say, what the man said is true.


    Is Lu wanchu really not what he thought?


    Feng Guifang looked back at his son. Seeing that he looked dignified and knew that something was wrong, he gave a thump at the bottom of his heart, "son, don''t scare me."


    "He didn''t scare you and offend the Qin group. It''s estimated that your son, who has made millions, can''t protect himself."


    Little five said softly, as frightened as thunder, which made Feng Guifang black in front of her eyes.


    "No, no!"


    Feng Guifang can''t believe whether she did something wrong.


    "Don''t offend the wrong people without knowing anything. You don''t know how to die."


    "The person in your mouth is nothing. She is a famous miracle doctor with a high income. She is more capable than your son. I don''t know how many times. Your son wants to be worthy of her and go to the next life."


    Little five sneered, and the poisonous mouth didn''t give Feng Guifang''s mother and son face at all.


    "Come on, let''s go in."


    Li Xiuqin doesn''t want to see feng Guifang again. Holding her daughter Lu wanchu''s hand, Li Xiuqin invites Qin Shuo and them to enter the house.


    Qin Shuo smiled at Li Xiuqin and walked beside Lu wanchu.


    Little five is one step behind. Looking back at the pale Feng Zhipeng, "take good care of your mother, and President Qin doesn''t like others to disturb him."


    After saying that, Xiao Wu walked in the direction of Qin Shuo and ignored them.


    Feng Zhipeng closed his eyes painfully. It was over. He knew he was over.


    "Son."


    Feng Guifang grabbed Feng Zhipeng''s hand in fear and was thrown away by Feng Zhipeng.

 Chapter 512

    "Are you satisfied now? You used to show off outside. Now I''m going to lose my job. Is that enough? "


    Feng Zhipeng looked at Feng Guifang with a cold face. He had said countless times that Feng Guifang should not judge people by their appearance and always know how to compare and show off. Now, it''s all over to offend people who shouldn''t offend. If the boss of the company knows that he has offended the general manager of Qin group, what else can he live.


    "Son, I didn''t mean it. I don''t know when Li Xiuqin''s family was so powerful."


    Feng Guifang looks innocent. How could she know that divorced Li Xiuqin is doing so well? Lu wanchu has become a miracle doctor. No wonder she hasn''t been sick in the past these days.


    The man also said that she made much more money than her son. At the thought of what she said, Feng Guifang wanted to slap herself.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know. You just say I don''t know all day. Now it hurts me..."


    Feng Zhipeng was speechless. He strode away from Feng Guifang and walked towards his car. Regardless of Feng Guifang''s crying, he drove away.


    Feng Guifang stood there crying and watched her filial son go away in anger.


    Many neighbors looked at it and saw that Feng Guifang was crying. No one came forward to comfort him.


    Feng Guifang is the easiest person to offend others. She seems to know nothing about it. She doesn''t know how many people she offended these years. Now, her son has been offended and left. She deserves it.


    At Grandma''s house, Li Xiuqin sat with grandma and warmly greeted Qin Shuo and Xiaowu.


    Xiao Wu''s mouth was as sweet as a layer of honey, which made Grandma Li Xiuqin laugh.


    Qin Shuo and Lu wanchu had something to discuss and went to the yard.


    Lu qianle took the tablet to brush the play. Xiao Wu seemed very interested. He went to Lu qianle and chatted with her.


    Grandma and Li Xiuqin looked at Lu wanchu and his wife standing in front of the flowers.


    "Xiuqin, Qin Shuo is a good young man."


    Grandma nodded with satisfaction. Her granddaughter Lu wanchu is 23 years old this year. She said that she is not small anymore. It''s time to have a boyfriend to take care of her.


    "It''s really good, but I don''t seem to like it late."


    Li Xiuqin sighed. She also thought Qin Shuo was good, but last time she asked Lu wanchu, she didn''t like it and had to give up.


    "Don''t you like it later?"


    Grandma shook her head sadly. Since her granddaughter didn''t like it, she couldn''t say anything.


    "Yes, I don''t know which boy our family likes later. I don''t ask for anything. I just hope he can be better to my daughter."


    Li Xiuqin''s biggest wish in her life is to see her two daughters happy. She doesn''t ask her daughter to marry into a rich family. As long as the other half can be good to her, she won''t be satisfied like Lu Sheng.


    Grandma''s eyes were red and she held Li Xiuqin''s hand. "You''ve been suffering these years."


    Li Xiuqin shook her head. "It''s not bitter. It''s the greatest luck in my life to have night and LeLe."


    Those hardships have passed, and Li Xiuqin will not recall them.


    In the yard, Lu wanchu and Qin Shuo stood side by side.


    "Why do you have time to come here?"


    Lu wanchu looked at the flowers in front of him and smiled at Qin Shuo.


    Qin Shuo''s eyes fell on her cheeks and the corners of his lips were gentle. "I''m looking for you, so I''m here."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "About Feixin and Chuxin."


    Feixin is an emerald jewelry store opened by Qin Shuo. It is called Feixin. There are also shares of Lu wanchu in Feixin.


    Chuxin is a skin care company jointly opened by the two. Under the ability of Qin Shuo, it has gradually grown up.

 Chapter 513

    Lu wanchu looked back at the direction of Li Xiuqin, "let''s go out and talk!"


    Qin Shuo nodded, his eyebrows and eyes were gentle, and his long figure was noble and elegant.


    They went out of grandma''s house and walked along the small lake at the door.


    Qin Shuo told Lu wanchu about the recent development of the company and the progress of Chuxin.


    It developed rapidly, completely beyond Lu wanchu''s expectation, and let Lu wanchu know that Qin Shuo is indeed a man with strong ability. With him, she can save a lot of heart and concentrate on treating patients and saving people.


    Near the afternoon, Qin Shuo and Xiao Wu are ready to leave.


    Qin Shuo, who has become the general manager of Qin''s group, doesn''t have enough time to rest. He needs to make decisions on many things in the company and can''t stay much longer.


    Lu wanchu sent Qin Shuo to the door. Qin Shuo stood in front of the car and smiled at her, "go in, don''t send it."


    "Well, be careful on the road."


    Lu wanchu nodded and stood opposite Qin Shuo.


    Little five waved to Lu wanchu, "see you next time, wanchu."


    Lu wanchu raised his lips and smiled, "OK."


    Qin Shuo got into the car and drove away slowly. He looked back and looked complex.


    "Brother, since you like it, why don''t you confess?"


    Little five really doesn''t understand what Qin Shuo is thinking. He knows that Qin Shuo is interested in Lu wanchu, but he doesn''t understand why Qin Shuo doesn''t go to Lu wanchu to show his mind.


    Qin Shuo took back his eyes, fell on Xiao Wu and smiled bitterly, "she doesn''t have me in her heart now."


    Even if she shows a little affection for him, he won''t get along with her like this. If he can, he wants to be her other half.


    "Not now doesn''t mean not in the future. I think she''s very kind to you."


    Qin Shuo smiled. "Take your time. As long as I''m by her side, I''ll have a chance one day."


    He is not in a hurry. He believes that he and Lu wanchu will have a chance to be together in the future. As long as he watches and guards by her side, her heart will beat for him sooner or later.


    Now his most important thing is the Qin group. He wants to get back everything that belongs to him, so that he is qualified to pursue her.


    The mother and son are not good people. He can''t expose her to danger.


    Little five didn''t talk and nodded. He obviously believed that Qin Shuo was capable.


    In the afternoon, the three of Li Xiuqin''s family had a meal and were ready to say goodbye to grandma and go home.


    When the three left, grandma killed a chicken and duck and gave them to the fort. She went to the field to pick a lot of vegetables and stuffed the eggs she usually saved into the trunk of Lu wanchu''s car.


    Lu qianle and Lu wanchu looked at so many things that grandma was not a fortress. They could only watch and didn''t refuse, because they knew they couldn''t refuse.


    "Grandma, that''s enough. These things are enough. They can''t be put down."


    Lu wanchu came forward to stop grandma''s action.


    Grandma smiled lovingly and finally stopped her action. "I''ll give it to you after eating next time."


    "I see, grandma."


    Lu qianle smiled and hugged his grandmother. "You must pay attention to your body at home. Tell us if you have anything."


    Grandma nodded again and again, "don''t worry, what can I do? Now my legs don''t hurt. I don''t know how energetic I am."


    Li Xiuqin smiled softly, took her mother''s hand and said some words.


    "It''s getting late. Hurry back and be careful on the way."


    Grandma looked up at the sky outside. It was about seven o''clock. It was going to be dark, and she would not keep them any more, so as not to drive in the dark.


    "OK."


    Lu wanchu nodded. Li Xiuqin took out a pile of money from her handbag. "Mom, take this money. You can buy whatever you should buy at ordinary times. Don''t save it."

 Chapter 514

    Grandma quickly refused, "I have money, don''t give it to me, you keep it."


    Last time, her granddaughter Lu wanchu came and gave her a lot, and her daughter Li Xiuqin came and gave her a lot. She didn''t use up. She also had some savings. How could she use so much.


    "Grandma, take it. Our family is not short of money now."


    Lu qianle quickly stuffed the money into Grandma''s pocket and didn''t let her refuse.


    Lu wanchu smiled and watched quietly.


    Grandma smiled and shook her head. "OK, I''ll take it, but don''t bring so many things next time."


    "I see, grandma."


    Lu qianle smiled playfully. He said so on the surface, but he couldn''t let Grandma know what he thought in his heart.


    A family of three said hello and got ready to get on the bus.


    At this time, a drunken man staggered over from a distance. He was Feng Guifang''s husband.


    The man went to his door and knocked. Feng Guifang opened the door with red and swollen eyes. He saw the three members of Li Xiuqin''s family standing not far from the door, blushing with shame. He didn''t dare to look at them directly. He just felt ashamed and lost them to the Pacific Ocean.


    Even if Li Xiuqin is poorer than her, she can''t compare with others all her life. Now the Li Xiuqin family doesn''t know how good it is. She shamefully runs forward to show off how powerful her son is. I don''t know that people despise her family at all.


    "Are you drinking again?"


    Seeing that her husband was drunk, Feng Guifang, who was unhappy, was not calm.


    "Drank some."


    Feng Guifang''s husband has long been used to Feng Guifang''s temper and character and is preparing to push Feng Guifang away. Feng Guifang grabs him and roars, "you''re still not a man. You know how to drink every day."


    "Is it over or not? Is it annoying every day?"


    I don''t know if drinking emboldened Feng Guifang. Feng Guifang''s husband pushed Feng Guifang away and walked inside.


    Feng Guifang clenched her teeth and closed the door shamefully. In her life, she dared not meet Li Xiuqin. She had been mocking Li Xiuqin for a long time and felt that she was not as good as her. In fact, she was the one with the lowest self-esteem and the worst.


    "Come on, go back."


    Li Xiuqin took back her eyes and didn''t think about the complicated eyes Feng Guifang showed when she looked at her.


    Lu wanchu nodded and got on the bus.


    When the car drove away, the noise and crying of Feng Guifang''s family could be heard in the distance.


    July 15 was Lu wanchu''s birthday. The body''s birthday had passed her 23rd birthday before she was reborn. Today is her own birthday.


    Li Xiuqin, Lu qianle didn''t know, and Lu wanchu couldn''t tell her. I wanted to finish today quietly, but I didn''t expect ye Yunshu to call.


    "No, you must have your 29th birthday today."


    Ye Yunshu is disgruntled and coquettish on the other end of the phone.


    Ye Yunshu always remembers Lu wanchu''s birthday.


    "Yunshu, I''m not Lu wanchu now. I''m 23 years old."


    Lu wanchu said that when she was 23, she actually felt the benefit of rebirth for the first time, that is, she was younger.


    At the age of 23, she was still running for the Lu family. Now, at the age of 23, although there is hatred in her heart, there are things other than hatred, that is, real family affection and friendship.


    Lu wanchu, who left the Lu family, no longer had the heavy burden and burden of the past.


    "Yes, you are twenty-three years old, younger than me."


    Ye Yunshu is 25 years old, two years older than Lu wanchu''s rebirth.

 Chapter 515

    "Come on, sister, listen."


    "Ye Yunshu!"


    Lu wanchu pretended to be angry, and ye Yunshu smiled happily, "well, I won''t joke with you. You wait for me at home, and I''ll be there soon."


    In any case, ye Yunshu will celebrate Lu wanchu''s birthday as the last birthday belonging to Lu wanchu.


    In the past, Lu wanchu''s birthday was accompanied by Lu Jianfeng, Lu Wanxin and a bunch of ill intentioned Lu family. Now Lu wanchu is the only one around her. She can really have a good birthday for Lu wanchu.


    Ye Yunshu soon arrived at Beilin villa, asked Lu wanchu to change her clothes and took her out.


    "It''s a nice day today. Let''s go."


    "Where are you going?"


    Lu wanchu, who was forced to change into a long skirt, couldn''t cry or laugh.


    After getting on the bus, ye Yunshu blinked at Lu wanchu, "guess?"


    Lu wanchu always felt a bad feeling until she got off the bus. She finally knew why she had a bad feeling.


    Because ye Yunshu brought her to an amusement park.


    "Didn''t you say it was my birthday?"


    Lu wanchu looked black and stared up at the playground in front of him.


    At this time, people come and go in the amusement park. Many parents take their children, and many couples hold hands.


    "Yes, the place I wanted to come most for my birthday was the amusement park. It''s so good. There''s everything to play, eat and drink."


    Ye Yunshu held Lu wanchu''s hand. Ignoring Lu wanchu''s refusal, he went to the ticket office to buy a through ticket and prepared to stay in the amusement park all day.


    Lu wanchu''s forehead hurts. How could she have such a childish good friend.


    Forget it, forget it. Just think she celebrated ye Yunshu''s birthday today.


    Ye Yunshu played all the fun facilities at the beginning of the landing night until night came.


    "Let''s take the ferris wheel!"


    Ye Yunshu had enough energy to pull Lu to the ferris wheel at the beginning of the evening.


    When it was Ferris'' turn to the highest place, ye Yunshu asked Lu wanchu to make a wish.


    "What do you wish for?"


    Lu wanchu smiled and shook her head. It was the first time she heard the saying that the ferris wheel made a wish.


    "Don''t you know that sitting on the ferris wheel is happiness? Will your wish for happiness not come true? "


    Ye Yunshu put his hands together and looked at the night sky in the distance. His eyes were shining brightly.


    Lu wanchu''s heart moved and looked at ye Yunshu around her. Her side face was beautiful, charming, calm and peaceful. She was not as arrogant and charming as before. The calm ye Yunshu was beautiful and exciting.


    Originally, this is the real purpose of Ye Yunshu bringing her here.


    In ye Yunshu''s heart, she has never been happy, so she wants to personally take her to the amusement park, sit on the ferris wheel and feel what happiness is like.


    Lu wanchu smiled softly and made a wish in his heart with his hands folded like ye Yunshu.


    Ye Yunshu put down his hand, looked back at Lu wanchu around him and smiled.


    They made a wish, looked at each other and smiled. Everything was silent.


    After getting off the ferris wheel, it was completely dark. Hungry ye Yunshu was ready to go to a nearby restaurant with Lu wanchu.


    "Two beauties, do you have the honor to invite you to dinner?"


    Several young men had already stared at Lu wanchu and watched them get on the ferris wheel and wait below. They finally saw them get down and couldn''t wait to come forward.


    There are so many people in the amusement park. They are so beautiful that countless people have seen them.


    "No appointment."


    Ye Yunshu is still in the mood to tease these people. Today is a time for her and Lu wanchu. I don''t want to joke with these people.

 Chapter 516

    "Don''t refuse so quickly. We are very sincere."


    How could several handsome boys let ye Yunshu leave so easily and block their way.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Ye Yunshu didn''t have a good face because of their lack of interest. He looked at them coldly.


    Ye Yunshu was angry and looked better than just now. The people who were ready to move were not willing to leave.


    "Beauty, how can you have dinner with us?"


    About twenty-five or six men stepped forward and looked at Lu wanchu with coveted eyes. He fell in love with her at one glance.


    "I want you to go away. Don''t you hear me?"


    Ye Yunshu has a hot temper and doesn''t give face to several people. These people have bad intentions. She''s not a simple girl just out of society. Can''t you see what these people are up to.


    Today is a good day. These people are trying to get together to annoy her. It''s like dying.


    "Don''t be angry, calm down."


    Several people gathered around and stretched out their hands to catch Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu and ye Yunshu smiled coldly and made a concerted effort. They were sharp and sharp.


    After a while, several people lay on the ground, all covering their stomachs and wailing.


    There are some men around who are ready to move. Subconsciously, they cover their stomachs and step back. How dare they come forward.


    Ye Yunshu patted his hands, condescended and snorted coldly, "I don''t know how to live or die."


    A man got up from the ground and his face sank. "If you don''t cherish your face, don''t blame us for being rude."


    I wanted to cherish the fragrance and jade, but the two people didn''t cherish it, so they wouldn''t be polite.


    The man rushed forward and waved his fist.


    A big palm firmly grasped the man''s hand. With great force, the man turned back in pain and looked at a cold and handsome face.


    "Who are you? Let me go."


    Jiang Yucheng smiled coldly, his eyes were fierce, "he has great courage. He dares to provoke me."


    Ye Yun was so angry that he was badly defeated. "Jiang Yucheng, keep your mouth clean. Who is your man?"


    Jiang Yucheng glanced at ye Yunshu, didn''t speak, firmly clasped the man''s arm and kicked him to the ground.


    Several men on the ground knew that Jiang Yucheng was not easy to mess with. They immediately got up and ran to the distance. They didn''t dare to delay at all for fear that Jiang Yucheng would make trouble.


    Jiang Yucheng walked towards ye Yunshu. Ye Yunshu held Lu wanchu''s hand and began angrily, "late, let''s go."


    Ye Yunshu, who took the first step, was grabbed by Jiang Yucheng. "I have something to say to you."


    "I have nothing to say to you."


    Don''t think she will like him last time he saved her. Don''t dream.


    "Ye Yunshu."


    Jiang Yucheng sank his face and his eyes fell on Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu smiled calmly. Ye Yunshu stared at Jiang Yucheng as if looking at the enemy, "don''t try to separate us."


    Jiang Yucheng, "..."


    A slender figure approached from a distance, and his eyes fell on Lu wanchu.


    Seeing him, ye Yunshu subconsciously released Lu wanchu''s hand.


    Lu wanchu, "..."


    Ye Yunshu, you traitor, what''s terrible?!


    Jiang Yucheng smiled coldly and took ye Yunshu''s hand and walked away.


    He knew that Fu Yi deliberately brought him here to let him take ye Yunshu away and prevent her from landing late at the beginning of the day.


    Knowing Fu Yi''s purpose, Jiang Yucheng still came here. He didn''t see ye Yunshu for some time. The woman has been hiding from him and finally caught her today.

 Chapter 517

    "Why are you here?"


    Lu wanchu looked up at Fu Yi standing in front of her and asked in a low voice.


    If Jiang Yucheng and Fu Yiyi were passing by, she wouldn''t believe it.


    "Today is your birthday."


    Fu Yi stepped forward, and his slender figure shrouded the early evening of landing.


    Lu wanchu was stunned. Did he remember?


    "Yes!"


    Lu wanchu bowed his head, and his apricot eyes flashed a faint light.


    "Come with me."


    Fu Yi turned and walked not far away.


    Lu wanchu looked up at Fu Yiwei''s back and hesitated for a moment to follow.


    Sitting in Fu Yi''s car, Lu wanchu doesn''t seem to have recovered.


    She didn''t know whether she was acting by devils or not. She seemed to be lost. What he said was what he said.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    Seeing the car driving out of the amusement park and driving in the dark, Lu wanchu asked in a deep voice, and his eyes fell on Fu Yiyi.


    "You''ll know in a minute."


    Fu Yi''s thin lips are slightly hooked. Tonight, he is not wearing that pair of gold framed glasses. He is handsome and aggressive.


    Lu wanchu closed his mouth, leaned against the back of the co pilot''s seat and looked out of the window.


    I don''t know when, her eyes took back from the window and involuntarily fell on Fu Yijun''s clear side face.


    Fu Yi''s face moved. Lu wanchu was afraid that he would know she was peeking. He immediately set his eyes on Fu Yi''s hands.


    The hands were as white as jade, with distinct bony joints. People couldn''t help looking at them more.


    "Does it look good?"


    Fu Yi''s deep and mellow voice sounded in his ear.


    The absent-minded Lu wanchu subconsciously nodded and quickly responded, shaking his head, "what''s good, I didn''t see anything."


    Fu Yi was in a good mood and smiled with a gentle and dazzling smile, "isn''t it?"


    "Of course, I''m looking at the scenery outside."


    Lu wanchu immediately quibbled. His apricot eyes were slightly open. He was cute and wanted to kiss.


    Lu wanchu didn''t know that she was like a fried fox at this time. She also explained to herself. The more she explained, the more guilty she became.


    Finally, Lu wanchu simply closed his mouth and ignored Fu Yi''s smiling eyebrows.


    She can guarantee that the man was mocking her just now. It must be.


    The car drove slowly towards the suburbs of Beijing, where there was a Mingjing mountain.


    Mingjing mountain is the highest mountain in the capital. Standing on the top of the mountain, you can overlook the whole capital.


    Summer is the most crowded place in Mingjing mountain. Both families and couples like to drive to Mingjing mountain at night.


    The night wind blows past, with a faint coolness. There is the fragrance of leaves and a faint fragrance of flowers in the air.


    Fu Yi parked his car at the parking place on the top of the mountain, got off and went straight to the highest place.


    Lu wanchu followed her out of the car and looked around. He didn''t understand what Fu Yiyi brought her here for.


    Standing in place for about a minute, Lu wanchu raised his feet to keep up with Fu Yi.


    In the past, there were many people on the top of Mingjing mountain. Today, it''s strange. Except that some people can be seen in the parking place, there are fewer people when they get to the top of the mountain. Until finally, they can''t see anyone.


    Lu wanchu didn''t think much and stepped on the top of the mountain in the night.


    There is a century old Pavilion on the top of Mingjing mountain.


    At the moment, Fu Yixin''s long figure is standing in the pavilion. There are many street lamps around the pavilion. His figure is more and more noticeable in the night.


    Lu wanchu stood outside the pavilion and did not enter the pavilion at the first moment.


    "Come in!"


    Fu Yi''s voice blew through Lu wanchu''s ears in the night wind, gentle and crisp, making her ear tips slightly crisp.

 Chapter 518

    The man''s voice has always been pleasant to hear. In the past few years, from immature to mature and steady, even his voice is more magnetic than before.


    Lu wanchu clenched his teeth and always felt like a flower maniac. However, he didn''t see him for a few years and felt that everything had changed.


    "No, it''s good here."


    Let her in, she won''t go in.


    Lu wanchu walked to the other side of the pavilion, stood in front of a railing, and his eyes fell in the direction of the capital not far away.


    Neon lights can be seen everywhere in the capital at night, like colorful fireworks, bright and dazzling.


    Lu wanchu was crazy. She didn''t have time to come to these places before. Patients came to her door every day to ask her for treatment. There were many things in the Lu family. She almost stayed in the Lu family and didn''t have her own time at all.


    There was a pressing breath behind him. Lu wanchu had not reacted yet. He had been held in his hand and walked towards the pavilion.


    "Fu Yi, let me go first."


    Lu wanchu angrily glared at Fu Yi''s back. What was he going to do.


    Fu Yi glanced back at Lu wanchu. Instead of loosening her, he took her to the pavilion.


    Lu wanchu still wanted to talk, but his eyes fell in the pavilion.


    I don''t know when the pavilion was filled with food. Under the candle fire, the food gave off an attractive smell. Lu wanchu knew she was hungry because she clearly heard her stomach growling.


    Lu wanchu blushed and subconsciously covered his stomach.


    There was a deep magnetic laughter in his ears. Lu wanchu raised his head and glared at someone, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Sit down, or it will be cold."


    Fu Yiyi sat on the bench first. Lu wanchu bit his teeth and sat opposite him impolitely.


    After sitting down, Lu wanchu swept at random and found that the food on the table was actually what she liked to eat.


    Does he remember or inadvertently?!


    Lu wanchu was not polite either. He came and was hungry. There was no need to be polite.


    He picked up the knife and fork in front of him and ate it at the beginning of the evening.


    Fu Yi sat opposite Lu wanchu, slightly raised his head and looked at her quietly. He saw that Lu wanchu ate happily. His slender fingers picked up a plate of red wine and handed it to Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu picked up the red wine in Fu Yi''s hand and drank it. After drinking it, she noticed that she was drinking wine and coughed hard.


    "Why are you so careless?"


    Fu Yi stood up, walked behind Lu wanchu and gently patted her on the back.


    "You..."


    Lu wanchu covered his lips and his eyes were somewhat blurred because of the influence of alcohol.


    She thought he brought her the drink in front of her, but she didn''t know he brought her the red wine in front of him.


    "Sorry, forget you can''t drink."


    Fu Yi glanced innocently at Lu wanchu, as if he had really inadvertently handed it to her.


    Lu wanchu clapped Fu Yi''s hand, sat in his seat, picked up the drink cup and drank it, which finally diluted the taste of wine in his mouth.


    "Fu Yi, you..."


    Lu wanchu thought he was intentional and deliberately gave her wine.


    "What?"


    Fu Yiyi''s thick eyebrows are slightly picked, his thin lips are slightly hooked, and his Phoenix eyes are as dazzling as stars, which is more intoxicating than the neon lights in the night not far away.


    "Nothing."


    Lu wanchu gnashed his teeth angrily, cut open the steak in front of him, and treated it as Fu Yiyi, vicious.


    Fu Yi smiled in a low voice, his eyes lingered and forgot to return, and fell on Lu wanchu. Without her attention, his eyebrows and eyes were soft.


    "Evening, look over there!"

 Chapter 519

    Fu Yimin''s voice sounded in his ears. Lu wanchu looked up and saw four big words - Happy Birthday - lit up in the tallest building in the direction of the capital.


    With the four words "Happy Birthday", fireworks suddenly scattered around Mingjing mountain, almost illuminating the whole Mingjing mountain.


    Lu wanchu looked blankly, subconsciously looking at someone around him, but he saw that his eyes didn''t know when to fall on her. His eyes were deep and boundless, full of her.


    "Fu Yi!"


    She whispered his name, which seemed to span a whole century.


    "Huh?!"


    "Did you do this?"


    She asked in a low voice, as if she could be sure that he had done all this without him. Otherwise, who could have such a great ability to light a few words in the tallest Empire State Building in the capital.


    She remembered that the Empire State building also had a lot to do with Fu Yi.


    "Yes!"


    Fu Yi didn''t deny it and nodded to admit it.


    "Why?"


    Lu wanchu whispered.


    "Because today is your birthday."


    This birthday, a few years ago, he wanted to spend it for her, but he didn''t find a chance until the last two didn''t meet again, and he couldn''t find a chance.


    Fortunately, there is still a chance to make up for it in this life.


    "For..."


    Lu wanchu closed his mouth and didn''t speak again.


    She wanted to ask why, shouldn''t he hate her, and why he would be like before, as if nothing had happened.


    As early as she left, she had thought about what would happen between them, but now she found that everything was beyond her expectation.


    The sound of fireworks overwhelmed her voice. Lu wanchu looked up not far away, and his eyes were full of gorgeous light.


    Suddenly someone whispered in his ear, "happy birthday, late!"


    Lu wanchu looked sideways and saw the man standing beside her. The handsome outline became more and more hazy under the fireworks.


    Fu Yiyi, with gentle eyebrows and eyes, quietly looked at Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu quickly took back his eyes and was annoyed that he was actually absent-minded.


    She seems to be going back more and more!


    "I''m tired and want to go back."


    Lu wanchu turned around, no longer looking at the direction of fireworks, and no longer looking at the places that upset her.


    Fu Yi''s eyes were dim and looked up at Lu wanchu''s back.


    Lu wanchu walked along mingjingshan highway and heard many startling voices along the way.


    "Who on earth celebrates his birthday so lavishly?"


    "I don''t know, but it must be rich."


    "This man is so romantic. This man must love that woman very much, otherwise he couldn''t spend so much money."


    Lu wanchu stopped and looked at the people talking.


    Love? Love? What is love?


    With a faint smile, Lu wanchu walked straight down the mountain. When the wind blew, he didn''t know whether it was the reason for drinking just now. His head was a little dizzy. Lu wanchu held a big tree and shook his head.


    Behind her, footsteps approached her. Lu wanchu looked up. Fu Yiyi''s slender figure stood quietly behind her without saying a word. The handsome outline was tight and cold without any temperature.


    She smiled at him, stood up straight and walked down the mountain.


    Fu Yi was always behind her and followed silently.


    "Xiaojing, listen to me. I have nothing to do with that man."


    A couple quarreled not far from Lu wanchu. Lu wanchu didn''t pay attention and walked straight ahead.


    The noisy girl threw away the man''s hand, cried, covered her mouth, ran away towards the direction of landing late Chu, and hit Lu late Chu''s shoulder.


    Lu wanchu hurt his ankle and covered his shoulder. He was almost knocked down by the girl.

 Chapter 520

    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    The girl also knew she had hit someone and covered her mouth to apologize.


    Lu wanchu shook his head, did not speak, and looked at his sore ankle.


    Fu Yi strode forward and clasped Lu wanchu''s arms with his hands. His eyes fell on her ankle, and his cold eyes fell on the woman.


    The girl who bumped into Lu wanchu was startled, "yes... Sorry."


    This man is the boyfriend who was hit by her. His eyes are too scary.


    "It''s all right. You go."


    Lu wanchu whispered that the girl was sorry again and ran away. The man who had just quarreled chased up.


    "You can let me go."


    Lu wanchu looked back at Fu Yiyi and said softly.


    She didn''t know what had happened to her just now. She wanted to escape everything for no reason. Obviously nothing happened.


    Fu Yi gave a soft, um, sound and released Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu thanked and was ready to walk forward. Her ankle hurt and she looked at it painfully.


    I thought it was just a slight sprain. It was no big deal. Now I found that my ankle was swollen.


    Fu Yiyi bent down and raised Lu wanchu''s foot, "is it sprained?"


    Lu wanchu''s cheeks were red and he wanted to take back his feet unnaturally. Fu Yiyi had loosened her first, stood up and looked at her, "I carry you on my back."


    "No, it''s just a small matter. It''ll be fine in a minute."


    "You are a doctor. Don''t you know your situation?"


    Fu Yiliang smiled and his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    Lu wanchu lowered his eyes, "it''s really all right."


    She had no confidence in what she said, and her foot was hurt worse than expected.


    "I can... Ah..."


    Lu wanchu was just about to say that he could rub it. Before he said anything, Fu Yiyi squatted in front of her first. Despite her opposition, he carried her on his back and held her with both hands.


    "Fu Yi, you put me down."


    Lu wanchu was terrified. Subconsciously, he reached out and grabbed Fu Yi''s shoulder for fear of falling down.


    "No, stay."


    Fu Yi opened his mouth without turning back, and his voice was low and dull.


    Lu wanchu only felt that staying on his back could clearly feel the temperature of his body, which made her blush.


    "Fu Yi, will you let it go? If you don''t, I''ll never pay attention to you again."


    He had never been on his back. Lu was as uncomfortable as he was at the beginning of his late life.


    Fu Yi stopped, looked back at Lu wanchu, sneered, "ignore me? It''s not your first time. "


    Lu wanchu''s tongue seems to have ended. She doesn''t know what she just said.


    "You put me down first. There is a seller not far away. You put me there."


    Lu wanchu looked not far away. There happened to be a small stall selling things. She could put her down, or she could rub her ankles for herself. At that time, Fu Yiyi would not have to carry her on her back.


    Fu Yi looked at the booth not far away and walked over.


    There are small stalls selling ice cream, snacks and fresh juice.


    Fu Yiyi put down Lu wanchu. Lu wanchu sat on the small bench next to the stall and ordered two glasses of juice towards the boss.


    Lu wanchu bowed his head and did not dare to look at Fu Yiyi. He lifted his skirt to reveal a pair of slender and straight legs. The white ankles on the silver flat sandals were red and swollen.

 Chapter 521

    Lu wanchu was about to stretch out his hand. Fu Yi squatted down in front of her, picked up the feet on her hands and rubbed them for her.


    "Fu Yi, be gentle."


    Lu wanchu frowned with pain and looked at her ankle. She wanted to pull back her leg. How could Fu Yi allow it.


    "Just wait a minute."


    Fu Yi''s slender figure squatted beside Lu wanchu, with fine hair hanging on his forehead. Feng''s eyes were focused and serious, staring at her swollen ankles, and her eyes flashed distressed.


    Men and women in other positions look here. Girls'' eyes are full of envy, and boys'' eyes are also envy.


    The girl envies Lu wanchu for having a good-looking and loving boyfriend. The boy envies Fu Yiyi for finding such a good-looking and beautiful girlfriend.


    Around the line of sight, Lu wanchu didn''t know, "Fu Yi, you let go of me first and many people looked at me."


    Fu Yi raised his eyes to Lu wanchu. Feng glanced around, and soon looked around at them. He didn''t dare to look more, for fear of being swept by Fu Yi''s sharp eyes.


    "No one will look at you now. It''ll be fine in a minute."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu wanchu is really speechless. Is he still scary?


    The landlady at the stall put the juice ordered by Lu wanchu on the table in front of them and said with a smile, "girl, your boyfriend is very kind to you."


    Lu wanchu smiled unnaturally, "boss, you are wrong. He is not my boyfriend, but my brother."


    Landlady, which eye did you see that he was her boyfriend''s?


    The landlady looked at them in surprise, "brother? You look so young. "


    The girl is obviously younger than a man. It''s strange to say that she is his sister.


    "Yes, I look younger."


    Lu wanchu smiled and said that she was really Fu Yi''s sister. If she didn''t die, she would be 29 years old today. Fu Yi was only 25 years old. It wasn''t his sister.


    The landlady smiled kindly and stared at Fu Yi''s back. Unfortunately, she shook her head.


    Such a good match is not a boyfriend and girlfriend, but she feels that such a good match is not her own sister and brother, and they will still be together.


    When the boss''s wife left, Lu wanchu suddenly frowned in pain and lowered his head. He was about to question Fu Yiyi, but he looked at Fu Yiyi''s cold eyes.


    "Sister?! What kind of sister are you? "


    Fu Yi smiled coldly, his eyes sharp and imposing.


    "Why am I not your sister? I''m older than you."


    Lu wanchu glared at Fu Yiyi and pulled back her feet.


    The man must have been angry just now, otherwise he wouldn''t have worked so hard. She almost couldn''t hold back her voice because of the pain.


    "Lu wanchu, you''re only 23 now."


    Fu Yi smiled coldly, reminding Lu wanchu of the reality.


    Lu wanchu looked chatty. Only then did he react that his body was really only 23 years old.


    "Well... I used to be older than you. That''s your sister?"


    Lu wanchu was not confident enough. In the past, she did claim to be sister Fu Yi. At that time, like now, he asked her coldly what kind of sister she was. He Fu Yi had never been a sister. She was not qualified to be his sister.


    "Lu wanchu!"


    Fu Yi''s face was calm and cold, as if he was going to strangle her.


    "Yes, is it louder than your voice? I''m not afraid of you. "


    Lu wanchu raised his chest, snorted coldly, and looked at Fu Yi discontentedly.

 Chapter 522

    Fu Yi sneered, stood up and looked down at Lu wanchu. "If you want to be my sister, don''t think about it in your next life."


    After saying that, Fu Yi seemed to be in a hurry and turned to leave.


    Lu wanchu sat in his seat and tightened his heart.


    Why is he angry? She''s right.


    Isn''t he the man in power of the Fu family? What''s the big deal? She has a lot of sisters and brothers. She doesn''t care about him.


    He picked up the juice and put it aside. Lu wanchu bit the straw and drank it hard.


    The cold juice fell down the throat into the stomach, and the uncomfortable anger seemed to recede a lot.


    The familiar breath came from behind. Fu Yi stood behind Lu wanchu and stared at the back of her head. He only felt that the woman was heartless and heartless.


    "Down the mountain."


    Fu Yi spoke coldly. Lu wanchu looked back at him. "I think it''s good here. If you want to stay a little longer, you have to go back by yourself."


    She doesn''t want to stay with him anymore.


    She was so abnormal tonight that she didn''t look like herself at all. She wanted to slap herself.


    "Get up!"


    "Can''t afford it!"


    Fu Yi''s thin lips were slightly hooked, bent down and crossed to pick up Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu''s juice fell to the ground. She looked at Fu Yi in shock, "you... You... Let me go."


    "In other words, I''m tired of saying this all night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tired of your sister!


    Lu wanchu couldn''t help swearing at the bottom of his heart.


    Fu Yi lowered his head, looked at Lu wanchu in his arms, stared at her depressed expression, and his anger dissipated in an instant.


    In this life, only she has the ability to let him out of control. Fortunately, she already knows what her character is and can control herself well.


    Fu Yi walked in the direction of his car, opened the door, put Lu wanchu in the co driver''s seat, bent down and fastened her seat belt himself.


    The distance between him and her narrowed in an instant. Lu wanchu held his breath and stared at big apricot eyes.


    After Fu Yiyi buckled his seat belt, Feng''s eyes fell on Lu wanchu, "sit well."


    Lu wanchu stared at Fu Yiyi and said that she didn''t seem to sit well. She wasn''t a child.


    Fu Yiyi closed the co driver''s door, sat in the driver''s seat and drove to Beilin villa.


    The night began to deepen, and the Beilin villa area was quiet as if a needle fell on the ground.


    There was a shadow of trees shaking slightly under the street lamp. A gust of wind blew, and the leaves on the ground floated in mid air. Then they fell to the ground. The car ran over the leaves and stopped at Lu wanchu''s door.


    Lu wanchu got off, stood where he was and waited for Fu Yiyi to get off.


    The slender figure of Fu Yi got out of the car, walked towards Lu wanchu, stood in front of her and looked at her quietly.


    "Go in and have an early rest."


    Lu wanchu nodded, "you too."


    "Good!"


    Fu Yi''s tone was gentle and her eyebrows were smiling. She seemed very happy that she could care about him so much.


    Lu wanchu bit the tip of his tongue to stop talking nonsense.


    Why did she suddenly care about Fu Yiyi? Would he misunderstand anything?


    Clearly said to open the distance between them, clearly said no goodbye, how can you forget everything when facing him.


    Lu wanchu turned and walked towards the carved gate.


    Fu Yi put his hands in his trouser pockets. He was tall and lazy, and his breath was mild and frightening.


    In the dark, a sight fell on Lu wanchu. Suddenly, a figure sprang out of the trees and rushed straight to the direction of landing late Chu.

 Chapter 523

    Fu Yi''s eyes were sharp. He quickly grabbed Lu wanchu, held her in his arms, and kicked her in the dark.


    The figure was kicked to the ground, covered his aching stomach and made a painful wail.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes were cold and ruthlessly shot at the figure in the dark, "who are you?"


    At night, who was actually guarding her door, saw her go home and rushed out to "attack" her?


    The figure struggled to get up from the ground. In the dark, he could only vaguely see the visitor about one meter seven or eight. He was in a mess, his hair was messy, his body was full of dust, and his face was blue and purple. It seemed that he had been beaten by someone. He couldn''t see who it was.


    "Evening, I''m your father!"


    Lu Sheng cried out in pain. He had been here as early as afternoon. As a result, there was no one in the villa.


    Li Xiuqin didn''t know where to go, and Lu qianle and Lu wanchu didn''t know where to go. He waited all night and didn''t dare to yell for fear that the security guards would throw him out.


    He returned to the capital a few days ago. As a result, shortly after he arrived here, he met a group of people who robbed him. He wanted to get his things back. He was beaten again and injured for a day or two before he could get out of bed.


    Those people were so hateful that they left him nothing but a wound.


    He had nothing but to find Li Xiuqin. He didn''t take a bath for a few days. He smelled sour and smelled like a beggar covered with dirt. Just at the door of Beilin villa, he was stopped by security guards and threw him out.


    Finally, Li Xiuqin tried his best to come in. They were not at home. He was afraid that the security guards would know him and had to wait behind a tree.


    He was dizzy with hunger. He leaned against the tree and slept. When he woke up, it was already dark.


    Finally, when a car came, he looked at it quietly and found that it was Lu wanchu. He didn''t want to rush out. As a result, he was kicked to the ground before he rushed to Lu wanchu.


    "Lu Sheng?!"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Lu wanchu sank his face, his eyes fell on Lu Sheng, and his face was disgusted.


    I haven''t seen him for some time. How did he become like this? Like a beggar, she remembered that he should have money when he left.


    When Lu Feng had an accident, Lu Sheng suddenly disappeared. Everyone thought he would not come back. Unexpectedly, Lu Sheng ran back and ran to her door in just a few months.


    "Lu wanchu, I''m your father. How can you call me by my name? It''s lawless."


    Lu Sheng came forward angrily, his eyes fell on Fu Yi, and he was scared to step back.


    Who is this man and why is he with his daughter?


    Lu wanchu reacted to Lu Sheng''s eyes. He was hugged by Fu Yiyi and quickly withdrew from his arms.


    With his arms empty, Fu Yi''s eyes became colder and gave Lu Sheng a cold look.


    Lu Sheng was cold all over and had an impulse to turn around and run away.


    No, he can''t escape. If he escapes, he can''t live at all.


    How could Lu wanchu know such a terrible man? Even if he had been in business for many years, he didn''t dare to look directly at him. Who is he?


    Lu Sheng had little money before. He had no chance to know such a big man as Fu Yi. Of course, he couldn''t recognize who Fu Yi was.

 Chapter 524

    "Dad?! Do you deserve it? "


    Lu wanchu sneered and didn''t give Lu Sheng face at all.


    He is the father of this body, but not her father. She has no such shameless father in Lu wanchu.


    In Lu wanchu''s mind, Lu Jianfeng is vicious, shameless and cheap.


    Lu Sheng''s face was black and white. When did the daughter become afraid of her and dare to start sneering at him.


    "Anyway, I''m your father. You can''t change that."


    Lu Sheng suppressed his anger. He must not make Lu wanchu angry, otherwise the gain is not worth the loss.


    He couldn''t stay outside. He came back to the capital to start over with Li Xiuqin, so he must not make Lu wanchu angry.


    "I really can''t change it, but I can let you go away."


    "Later, you can''t do that. Dad knows he''s wrong. Dad came back this time to make your mother and daughter live a good life."


    Lu Sheng was moved and hoped that Lu Wan''s initial attitude could be softened so that he could speak.


    "Our family of three doesn''t need you for a good day."


    Lu wanchu couldn''t help mocking.


    Kui Lu Sheng actually said that he would have a good life. When he was there, the three members of Li Xiuqin''s family lived a good life. They were frightened every day for fear that Lu Sheng would come back drunk and beat people to rob money.


    After leaving Lu Sheng, Li Xiuqin changed and Lu qianle changed. They no longer had fear on their faces and smiled brightly and happily.


    Lu Sheng hung his head in shame and anger. Lu wanchu was telling the truth. He couldn''t refute it.


    He is really a bastard. He despises his wife Li Xiuqin and beats and scolds his two daughters. They are dissatisfied with him. He knows it clearly.


    "Late, Dad loves you. I know I used to be a bastard. I''ve changed it now. I promise to be good to you in the future. Where''s your mother? Can you tell me?"


    Lu Sheng doesn''t know that his daughter Lu wanchu is a person who doesn''t enter the oil and salt market. No matter what he says, she looks sarcastic. It''s better to find Li Xiuqin. That woman is soft hearted. As long as he moves with emotion, he believes that Li Xiuqin will change her mind.


    "Change?"


    Lu wanchu laughed loudly, and the laughter mocked coldly.


    Lu Sheng wants to change her temper. She changes her surname to Lu wanchu.


    The reason why he came back was that he couldn''t stay outside. Seeing that their mother and daughter lived well without him, he wanted to come back and take a share. Don''t think about it.


    "Yes, Dad changed, I really changed, you believe me."


    "Think about it later. What would people outside think of you without your father? Now that I''m back, our family will be complete. We don''t have to worry about other people''s nonsense anymore. "


    Lu Sheng smiled mildly. His face looked disgusting in the dark and made people want to punch hard.


    "No, my mother doesn''t need you, and our sisters don''t need you."


    "Lu wanchu!"


    Lu Sheng said with a calm face. He had been moved with emotion and reason, but the eldest daughter still looked like oil and salt did not enter, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "Lu Sheng, stay away from us. I don''t want to see you all my life."


    Lu wanchu said this sentence for the body. Since she took over the body, she can feel the resentment against Lu Sheng in the heart of the body.


    He doesn''t deserve to be a husband and father. When he goes bankrupt, he knows to complain about heaven and earth, his wife and daughter. He never finds problems by himself.


    His wife and daughter were bullied and never maintained, but helped outsiders.


    What kind of father is he? He doesn''t deserve it!

 Chapter 525

    "Lu wanchu, look what you say."


    Lu Sheng''s face was as black as it was. He glared at her late landing and wanted to slap her.


    Lu wanchu sneered and seemed to see what Lu Sheng was thinking at the bottom of his heart, "do you want to hit me? Can you try? "


    "Shouldn''t you? Which daughter in the world dares to do this to her father. "


    Lu Shengyang raised his head and looked furious.


    "Which father in the world treats his wife and daughter like this, bullies them and humiliates them, do you deserve to be a person?"


    Lu Sheng''s chest fluctuated violently. He couldn''t help but rush forward and raise his hand. "I''m your father. It''s natural to teach you a lesson."


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes were cold and bloodthirsty. He clasped Lu Sheng''s hand and broke it hard. Lu Sheng was pushed into the car by him.


    "Let... Let go."


    Lu Sheng''s hands hurt, his stomach hurt, his whole body hurt, and he couldn''t help roaring.


    Lu wanchu walked behind Lu Sheng, "don''t appear in front of us in the future, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."


    She was glad that her mother and sister were not at home today because the florist business was very good, otherwise they would be entangled by Lu Sheng


    Lu Sheng shamefully bites his teeth and wants to scold loudly. He knows that his situation is not allowed.


    "OK, OK, I''ll go right away. I promise I''ll never appear in front of you again."


    "I''ll take him. You go first."


    Fu Yi opened his mouth toward the early sound of landing late.


    Lu wanchu glanced at Fu Yiyi and nodded, "OK!"


    Lu wanchu turned and left without looking at Lu Sheng''s direction.


    After Lu wanchu left, Fu Yifeng''s eyes were as cold as ice. He threw Lu Sheng to the ground and put his foot on his stomach.


    "Let me go, I don''t dare anymore."


    Lu Sheng trembled and didn''t dare to look at Shang Fu Yi''s cold eyes. He always felt as if he had been stared at by a beast.


    The man is so terrible that he can''t even look.


    He can''t do anything with him.


    "From now on, don''t appear in front of her. If I see you, I want you..."


    "I dare not, I dare not, I dare not appear in front of her again."


    Lu Sheng fell on the ground and hurriedly promised.


    Fu Yiyi kicked hard. Lu Sheng rolled around the ground, quickly got up from the ground and ran away.


    When Fu Yi could not be seen, Lu Sheng stopped and looked back. He was afraid. It seemed that an evil ghost was chasing him behind him.


    "Bah, if you want me to stay away from them, don''t think about it."


    He can''t go on outside. He has no money and nothing. If he doesn''t rely on Li Xiuqin, he can''t live at all. Even if he takes a risk, he will take a risk.


    Lu wanchu stood in the room on the second floor, looking at Fu Yi''s figure downstairs, looking complex.


    Fu Yiyi, standing in front of the car, looked up. Lu wanchu immediately withdrew his eyes and hid behind the curtain. His heart beat fast for fear that he might find her looking at him.


    The mobile phone in the pocket rings, which is the wechat voice sent by Ye Yunshu.


    "Late, are you home?"


    Lu wanchu glanced downstairs again. The man had disappeared.


    She went to the bed and sat down and went back to ye Yunshu.


    Just got home.


    You... Stayed with Fu Yi all night?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Without returning to ye Yunshu, Lu wanchu stared at the black mobile phone screen.


    She didn''t know what she and Fu Yi were.


    With a sigh, Lu wanchu, who couldn''t figure it out, picked up his nightdress and walked into the direction of the bathroom.


    After taking a bath and washing away the messy things in his head, Lu wanchu sat by the bed and picked up his cell phone.

 Chapter 526

    A strange text message came in. The familiar number, even if she didn''t save it, knew who it was.


    It''s a message from Fu Yiyi, simple two words: good night!


    Lu wanchu subconsciously wanted to reply to the word "good night". After regaining his mind, he deleted the two words already typed, threw the mobile phone aside, covered the quilt and went to sleep.


    Lu wanchu had a dream in which she seemed to go back a few years ago.


    It was a beautiful afternoon. Holding the medicine box, she walked into the Fu family''s old house and walked to the back garden.


    In the same position, a slender figure sat on a chair in front of the lake, holding a foreign language book in his hand, looked at it quietly, with a slightly tender side face, white and delicate, narrow Phoenix eyes on the book, and thin lips.


    Lu wanchu took a light step, stood behind the man, leaned over and looked, "what are you looking at?"


    The 19-year-old Fu Yi closed the book, looked back at Lu wanchu, smiled at her bright smile, couldn''t help but slightly raise the corners of her lips, "how did you come?"


    "Some things were delayed, so I was late."


    Lu wanchu put down the medicine box in his hand and sat beside Fu Yiyi, asking him to stretch out his hand to feel his pulse.


    Fu Yi obediently stretched out his hand and put it in front of Lu wanchu. Lu wanchu put his finger on Fu Yi''s wrist and closed his eyes to feel his pulse.


    Fu Yi''s eyes fell on her cheeks. In the light sun, the fine fluff on her white cheeks could be seen clearly.


    Lu wanchu didn''t notice his look. He was about to take back his hands and open his eyes. Fu Yi''s clear voice sounded in his ear, "don''t move, don''t open your eyes."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu wanchu did not open his eyes and asked suspiciously.


    Fu Yi leaned forward, his face close to Lu wanchu, their breathing close, his eyes fell on her closed eyes, stretched out his hand under her cheek, and picked up the eyelashes that fell under the corners of her eyes.


    "One eyelash fell off."


    Fu Yi, who took off his eyelashes, did not retreat for the first time, but just looked at her quietly. It was the first time that he was so close to her.


    Her fragrance came into the tip of his nose. He couldn''t help taking a deep breath. His mind was full of her.


    "Did you take it off?"


    Lu wanchu didn''t open his eyes, so he didn''t see Fu Yiyi looking at her all the time.


    "All right."


    If you don''t give up, Fu Yi''s figure will also retreat. In order to cover up his impulse, Fu Yi picked up a foreign language book and pretended to read it.


    Lu wanchu opened his eyes and saw Fu Yi holding the book. He couldn''t help reaching out and touching his cheek. Just now his hand fell on the corner of her eyes, some cold and some hot.


    "Well, I don''t know when it fell. Thank you."


    Lu wanchu hung his hand uneasily and smiled awkwardly.


    "Yes!"


    Fu Yiyi whispered and didn''t speak again.


    Lu wanchu had been used to Fu Yi, who spoke little, so he didn''t notice his uncomfortable look.


    "Oh, by the way, you are much better recently. I may come in a while."


    Almost forgot important things, Lu wanchu said quickly.


    Fu Yi''s eyes tightened, raised his head and looked at Lu wanchu, "what are you going to do?"


    "The Lu family is very busy recently. I can''t separate myself."


    Lu wanchu''s eyes darkened. Grandpa recently assigned a lot of Lu family''s burden to her. She was too busy to be separated. She wanted to use one day as two days.


    Fu Yi nodded, closed the book, stood up, walked to Lu wanchu, stretched out his hand and touched Lu wanchu''s head, "then come back early and I''ll wait for you."

 Chapter 527

    Lu wanchu stepped back dissatisfied and smoothed his hair with his hand. "Fu Yi, I''m your sister. You''re not allowed to do this."


    Fu Yi sank his face. There was no expression on his delicate and handsome face. "What kind of sister are you?"


    Lu wanchu snorted coldly, "I''m older than you. Grandpa Fu asked you to call me sister."


    Fu Yi''s eyes were dark, treacherous and cold.


    "I didn''t admit it, you weren''t."


    He doesn''t want her to be his sister. He''ll never want to be his sister.


    "Hum, you don''t admit it."


    Lu wanchu didn''t argue with Fu Yiyi and argued with a younger brother.


    Picked up the medicine box put aside, Lu wanchu told Fu Yi, "at a young age, don''t keep a calm face all day. It''s not good-looking at all. You should learn mingling and have a good character."


    "Who allows you to compare me with others?"


    Fu Yi wore a gloomy face and stared at the late beginning of the landing with displeasure.


    At this time, Fu Yi was alienated all over, and Lu wanchu''s heart clicked. It seemed that when he first met Fu Yi, alienation was cold.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean it. I just... You''re fine, really, just... Smile more in the future. It''s good for you to smile."


    Lu wanchu is also kind. Fu Yiyi is really too lonely. Although he is better than just getting to know each other, he is only a few. When he meets someone he doesn''t know, he never says one more word, so he can only say two more words in front of her.


    Fu Yi sneered, his smile full of irony.


    "I''ll go first and come back another day."


    Knowing that Fu Yi was angered, Lu wanchu dared not stay any longer. He smiled at Fu Yi and turned away.


    She didn''t know that Fu Yi had been looking at her back. He looked gloomy and cold. He didn''t look like the expression that a 19-year-old boy should have.


    "Who wants you to be my sister? Don''t think about it in this life or in the next life."


    "You like mingling, I won''t, don''t you know?"


    This sentence kept echoing in his ears. Lu woke up at the beginning of the evening and lay in bed sweating.


    She had a dream about Fu Yi, what he had said to her tonight, and what he had said after he left that year. It was clear that she had not heard those words. Why was it clear in her dream tonight.


    It was still dark outside, but Lu wanchu could no longer sleep. He leaned against the head of the bed, turned on the bedside lamp, picked up the medical books put aside and read them.


    There was a mess in his head. He couldn''t see any words at all. Lu wanchu turned off the lights and forced himself to lie down and fall asleep.


    Wake up again, it''s already bright.


    As soon as Lu wanchu opened his eyes, he was so frightened that Lu wanchu patted his chest, "Lu qianle!"


    Lu qianle sat quietly beside the bed, "sister, don''t be angry. I knocked on the door for a long time and didn''t see you open, so I came in."


    Lu wanchu rubbed his head and helplessly looked at Lu qianle, "don''t do this in the future."


    If she had poor psychological tolerance, she would have been frightened and lost her soul. It''s strange who can stand to see a head above her eyes early in the morning.


    "I know, sister, didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    Lu qianle reached out and touched the fundus of Lu wanchu''s eyes, a circle of black circles under his eyes.


    Lu Wan was surprised and covered his eyes. "Go out first."


    I had a dream about Fu Yiyi all night. It''s strange that I can sleep well.


    "Oh!"


    Lu qianle stood up, looked back at Lu wanchu, and wondered why Lu wanchu didn''t rest well.


    After Lu qianle left, Lu wanchu quickly entered the bathroom and looked at a circle of black eyes, frustrated.

 Chapter 528

    What was she thinking all night? It was long gone. I don''t know how long it was. Why did she suddenly think of it again.


    He buried his head, picked up the water and splashed it on his face. Lu wanchu finally woke up.


    I went downstairs and had breakfast. Ah Li came in from the outside.


    "Late, late, okay?"


    Lu wanchu packed up some things, "almost."


    Some time ago, she and a Li mentioned going to the orphanage these days. When the Lu family was in charge, she would go to the orphanage every other time to treat those children.


    Rebirth has been doing its own things for so long. Now you can go and have a look when you are free.


    Those children are so poor that they are almost abandoned, and they are abandoned because they are ill.


    "Sister, I''m going too."


    Knowing that Lu wanchu and a Li are going to help those children, Lu qianle also wants to follow.


    "Lele, help your mother today. Don''t disturb your sister."


    Li Xiuqin holds Lu qianle.


    Lu qianle skimmed his mouth, "all right!"


    Lu wanchu laughed and shook his head. Ah Li also smiled.


    "Let''s go."


    Lu wanchu packed up some things and got into the car with a Li.


    Ah Li brought a lot of things in the trunk of the car, all for those children.


    The orphanage they are going to is called love home, which is located near the suburbs of the capital. It used to be a kindergarten, but later it was abandoned and turned into an orphanage.


    The director of the orphanage is a woman in her fifties. She looks loving and often has a smile on her face. The children of the orphanage call her mother CAI.


    "Miss Lu, please."


    Director Cai received a call from Lu wanchu a few days ago and learned that she would come to help treat the poor children. President CAI was very happy and took the initiative to wait at the door until Lu wanchu and his two arrived.


    In the past, a Miss Lu often came to the love home, but since the death of Miss Lu, no one as good as Miss Lu wanchu has come to the free free clinic for more than half a year.


    "No trouble."


    Lu wanchu and a Li will bring gifts to Dean CAI and let her share them with those lovely children.


    When director Cai looked at the trunk, there were a lot of gifts for the children. After thanking him, he asked the teacher of the orphanage to move the gifts in and give them to the children.


    Dean Cai personally brought him to the orphanage. At the beginning of the night, he and a Li walked into the orphanage and introduced them to the buildings of the orphanage and the places where the children played.


    Lu wanchu and a Li listened patiently.


    Dean Cai''s eyes suddenly turned red when he saw the late landing.


    "Dean Cai, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lu wanchu took out a paper towel and handed it to President CAI. President Cai took the paper towel and shook his head. "When I saw Miss Lu, I thought of another girl who is as kind-hearted as you. Her surname is Lu and she knows medicine with you. When she was still there, she often came to save those poor children. I''m sorry..."


    Dean Cai shook his head from time to time, feeling sorry for Lu wanchu''s death.


    Lu wanchu looked complex. She didn''t expect Dean CAI to remember herself. She knew she was dead and felt sad for her.


    A Li glanced at Lu wanchu and smiled at Director Cai. "Maybe it''s fate. No matter where Miss Lu is, we believe her heart has always been concerned about these children."


    Director Cai nodded with red eyes, "yes."


    Lu Wan first showed a gentle smile, "we will come often in the future, just like Miss Lu."

 Chapter 529

    "Thank you, thank you."


    President Cai is very grateful. The conditions of the orphanage are limited. Those children have some diseases, and they can''t afford it. It would be great if they could come often.


    "You''re welcome, Dean CAI. Take us to see the children first!"


    After more than half a year, Lu wanchu knew that the orphanage must have added some poor children.


    "Well, well, you come with me."


    Dean Cai showed a kind smile and personally led the two into the room.


    In a wide classroom, dozens of orphans sat together, the oldest about ten years old and the youngest one or two years old.


    "Children, a loving sister will come to see you today."


    A young teacher stood in front of the children and said softly.


    "Miss Song, really?"


    All the children smiled happily. The smile was lovely, naive and simple.


    "Yes, come and show our most lovely babies, so that you can be healthier."


    Mr. Song said kindly. Looking at the innocent and lovely appearance of these children, Mr. Song was sad at the bottom of his heart.


    She has been in the orphanage for several years. Every year, many orphans are abandoned at the door of the orphanage. She doesn''t understand why these parents are so cruel. Since they were born, why are they irresponsible.


    At the beginning, unwilling to let the children see the ruddy corners of their eyes, Mr. Song resisted the sour smile.


    Dean CAI and Lu wanchu stood at the door and waved to teacher song.


    Mr. Song was slightly surprised when he saw Lu wanchu and his wife.


    Dean Cai told her a few days ago that two doctors would come to treat the children. Unexpectedly, it was such a young girl and miss wanchu who had been here were young girls.


    Mr. Song stepped forward and smiled gently, "Hello, my name is song Ning. I''m a teacher here."


    "Hello, Mr. Song. My name is Lu wanchu. This is my friend a Li."


    "Lu wanchu?!"


    Dean CAI and teacher song looked at Lu wanchu in surprise.


    Chuas like as two peas Lu Lu, who only knew Lu Xing''s surname, but did not know her name was the same.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?"


    Lu wanchu pretended not to know why they were so surprised.


    President Cai smiled as like as two peas. "Nothing, your name is exactly what Miss Lu is."


    If Miss Lu hadn''t died and they looked different, she would think the person in front of her was that person.


    "What a coincidence?"


    Lu wanchu smiled softly.


    Dean Cai nodded with teacher song, "it''s such a coincidence."


    "Are you also the sister of late Chu?"


    Several young children stood behind Mr. Song and looked carefully.


    Seeing them, Lu wanchu nodded, "yes, I''m also wanchu''s sister."


    In the past, as long as she came here, these children would excitedly come forward and hold her, intimately call her wanchu sister, and give her fruit candy they had treasured for a long time.


    "Everyday, do you see it? Another late sister came. "


    "She is not a late Early sister, she is another late Early sister."


    "At the beginning of the evening, my sister is the best. She will treat us and give us toys."


    "It''s said that my sister will cure at the beginning of the evening. They are all good people."


    The lovely child looked at the beginning of the landing night with his young and innocent eyes and talked in a clear and low voice.

 Chapter 530

    Lu wanchu smiled and looked at them gently.


    When she came here, it seemed that all her troubles would dissipate. When she was depressed before, she would drive here alone.


    "Teacher song, arrange the children first. Don''t delay Miss Lu''s treatment."


    Dean Cai smiled and asked teacher song to arrange.


    Mr. Song nodded and turned around to divide the children into seriously ill and lightly ill.


    Lu wanchu is responsible for the seriously ill children, a Li is responsible for some lightly ill children, and the other children who are not ill will have a routine examination to make sure they are not ill.


    The children were very clever. Teacher song gave them the gifts brought by Lu wanchu. The children sat in their seats, took the gifts from Lu wanchu and thanked her neatly.


    Lu wanchu and a Li sat on the bench, with a child sitting in front of them.


    Sitting in front of Lu wanchu is a little girl of about three or four years old. She looks lovely and beautiful and has a pair of lovely big eyes.


    "What''s your name?"


    Lu wanchu hugged the girl with her own hands. The girl looked at Lu wanchu with her big eyes open. "My name is Feifei."


    "Feifei is so beautiful. She must be a beautiful girl in the future."


    Lu wanchu praised Feifei, stretched out his hand to feel her pulse personally, and his eyes fell on Feifei''s right foot.


    She had never seen Feifei before, so Feifei should have come to the orphanage after her death.


    Feifei blushed shyly and blinked, "sister is beautiful."


    She has never seen anything more beautiful than her late sister.


    Lu wanchu smiled happily. Director Cai lowered her eyebrows and eyes. Seeing Lu wanchu coaxing the children like this, she seemed to see Miss Lu. She was also very patient to coax the children and never disliked them.


    "Feifei came to our orphanage a month ago. Her right foot is inconvenient. Please Miss Lu."


    Dean Cai took a distressed look at Feifei''s right foot.


    Feifei was thrown into the orphanage on a rainy day a month ago. When she found it, Feifei''s right foot was dripping with blood. It should have been hurt by someone. When they sent her to the hospital, the doctor said that Feifei''s right foot had been disabled and was not easy to cure.


    Lu wanchu nodded and lifted Feifei''s right foot. He found that there were still some residual scars on it. His heart sank and his face was cold.


    "Was her foot hurt like this?"


    Lu wanchu covered Feifei''s ears and looked up at Dean CAI. His face was fierce and cold.


    Dean CAI was slightly stunned at the eyes of Shanglu at the beginning of the night.


    She always felt that Miss Lu in front of her had very similar eyes to that one. Even when she was angry, she was very similar. She didn''t know if it was her illusion.


    "Yes, when we found Feifei, her right leg was hurt."


    Dean Cai bit his teeth. He didn''t know who was so cruel that he hurt such a young child.


    "Don''t know if Feifei can still be saved?"


    Dean CAI was a little nervous and didn''t have much expectation in his heart.


    If Miss Lu was there, she believed that Feifei would be cured, but Miss Lu, she had not been in contact with her and did not know how her medical skills were.


    "Well, it can be cured."


    Lu wanchu nodded, gently put Feifei down, took out a piece of fructose and handed it to Feifei.


    Feifei accepted shyly, "thank you, sister wanchu."


    "You''re welcome. Feifei is really good. It may hurt a little later. Do you know?"


    Feifei nodded. "Feifei will be very good."


    Lu wanchu''s eyes are slightly red. How can those people be willing to hurt her, such a clever child?

 Chapter 531

    Let Feifei lie on the temporary bed. Lu wanchu asked Feifei to take a pill. This pill was made by herself and has the effect of reducing pain, similar to anesthetics.


    After Feifei lay down, Lu wanchu took out the silver needle from the medicine box and put it aside.


    Take out the needed silver needle, and Lu wanchu asks Feifei to close her eyes. Then she pricks the needle herself.


    She quickly pricked a silver needle in Feifei''s calf acupoint, and sometimes told jokes to amuse Feifei, so as to make her forget her pain.


    Every time he pricks a silver needle, Lu wanchu will input the power of spirit, which can make Feifei recover faster.


    She has a bone injury, which can''t be cured by inserting needles twice. In addition to inserting needles several times, she also needs dressing and medication.


    Dean CAI and teacher song watched nervously for fear that something might happen to Feifei.


    Twenty minutes later, Lu wanchu took back the silver needle. With a slight sweat on his forehead, he walked to one side of the stool.


    Mr. song came forward and held Feifei. "Feifei, does it hurt?"


    Feifei shook her head. "Miss Song, Feifei doesn''t hurt."


    These really don''t hurt more than broken legs.


    Miss Song hugged Feifei. "How do you feel? Are you better?"


    Mr. song also asked at random. After all, how badly Feifei''s leg injury was. They knew it clearly. They couldn''t get better with just a few stitches.


    "Feifei is much better."


    Feifei nodded. She was telling the truth. In the past, her legs often hurt very much, even if she didn''t walk. After her sister''s needle at the beginning of the evening, she could feel a warm current circulating in her lower legs, which was very comfortable.


    Song smiled happily. He didn''t believe Feifei''s words. He thought she was comforting her. "Then come down and try."


    Feifei nodded happily and walked a few steps down from the bed. Although her right leg could still be seen limping, it was much lighter than usual.


    Dean CAI and teacher song held Feifei in surprise. "Feifei, your leg?"


    "Mom Cai, Feifei is really much better. It doesn''t hurt much."


    Dean Cai stood up straight and his shocked eyes fell on Lu wanchu.


    This Miss Lu has such powerful medical skills that she is no weaker than that one. She underestimates it.


    "Miss Lu, thank you, thank you."


    Dean CAI and teacher song holding Feifei stepped forward and stood in front of Lu wanchu, thanking him with gratitude.


    Lu wanchu wrote Feifei''s prescription and handed it to President CAI in person. "This is Feifei''s prescription. Go to the Chuxin medicine shop to get the medicine when you are free another day. I''ll bring Feifei to the Chuxin medicine shop in three days. I''ll treat her in person until she gets better."


    Dean Cai took it piously, with red eyes, "Miss Lu, thank you."


    Dean Cai had a lot of thanks and finally melted into one sentence. She knew that it was useless to say more.


    "Sister wanchu, thank you."


    Feifei showed a lovely smile and thanked wanchu, holding the fructose Lu had just handed her.


    Lu wanchu touched little Feifei''s head and smiled softly. "Thank you, our lovely Feifei. You''re not afraid of pain. Sister wanchu can treat you well."


    Feifei smiled shyly and leaned against teacher song, blushing shyly.


    When Mr. Song and Dean Cai looked at Lu wanchu again, their eyes were different from those just now, with comfort and gratitude.


    Feifei was carried down, and Lu wanchu treated several children.


    During the rest, Lu wanchu and a Li sat down to drink water. Not far from them, all the children were playing happily, with childlike innocence on their faces.

 Chapter 532

    A Li looked at the children who were playing and looked in a trance, as if he thought of something.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu wanchu took a sip of water, looked at ah Li''s wrong look and asked softly.


    Ah Li shook his head, "I''m fine!"


    Her eyes suddenly fell on the corner, stood up and walked towards the corner.


    In the corner, a little girl in a pink skirt was quietly alone, her eyes were in a trance, staring at the children playing, but she didn''t participate.


    A Li stood in front of the little girl, squatted down and said softly, "why do you stay here alone and don''t play with the children?"


    The little girl is about three or four years old. She has a beautiful and exquisite little face and big watery eyes. She seems to be afraid to see ah Li. Her body shrinks back without saying a word.


    At the first moment when a Li saw the little girl, he had not reacted. He stood up and walked towards her.


    Obviously, she is a strange child, but she always has a strange feeling. She wants to get close to her and protect her.


    The little girl''s defensive appearance made ah Li very distressed. She took out more than a dozen sweets from her pocket and put them in her palm, "do you want to eat? Sister a Li, will you have all these? "


    The girl raised her head, and her lovely eyes were still defensive. She looked at ah Li and shook her head gently.


    "Sister a Li, Xiaoxiao likes to be alone."


    Feifei came over, pulled away her clothes and whispered.


    When a Li heard the word "smile", his face changed and he clenched the candy in his hand.


    So this girl is also called Xiaoxiao?!


    Her daughter is also called Xiaoxiao. She should be so old now.


    Her smile, now do not know how?!


    "Sister a Li, what''s the matter with you? Are you crying?"


    Feifei reaches out her hand to wipe the tears from the corners of ah Li''s eyes. Ah Li immediately recovers and wipes the tears. Holding Feifei''s hand, she gives Feifei the sugar and smiles at the quiet girl.


    "Why does Xiaoxiao like to be alone?"


    Feifei shook her head. "We don''t know."


    A Li nodded and touched Feifei''s head. "Sister a Li knows."


    Feifei smiled shyly, took the candy and left, sharing the candy given to her by ah Li to other children.


    A Li took a step forward, leaned against Xiaoxiao and comforted gently, "Xiaoxiao, sister a Li is not a bad person."


    Xiaoxiao raised his head, his eyes were confused, and he bowed his head again, unwilling to speak.


    Ah Li knew that Xiaoxiao was very defensive. She didn''t know what made the beautiful little girl so defensive. It seemed that everyone was a bad person.


    Dean Cai stepped forward, looked at the smile in the corner and sighed, "miss a Li, smile, this child is also suffering. We don''t know what happened to her. When we found her, she was already like this. She didn''t sleep and dream at night. I only heard what she said in her dream. Smile and obey. It must be her family... Alas..."


    Director Cai doesn''t know where to start. Xiaoxiao is not the most pitiful child she has ever seen, but the most defensive. When she came here, she said a few words in her sleep and never spoke to anyone again. No matter how they coaxed her, it''s useless. She only knows that she''s called Xiaoxiao. It''s not clear where she came from.


    A Li looked back and smiled. Her heart hurt badly. When she saw her, she would think of her daughter smiling.

 Chapter 533

    When she left, she smiled for only a few months and didn''t know anything.


    She was killed by those people and fled Nancheng. She never dared to go back because she was cold.


    "Dean, Miss Lu Wanxin is here."


    A middle-aged teacher came in and went straight to Dean CAI.


    Dean Cai''s expression was frozen. He looked back at a Li and Lu wanchu. "Miss Lu, miss a Li, I left in advance."


    Lu wanchu and a Li looked at each other and nodded to Dean Cai, "Dean Cai, you''re busy. Don''t worry about us."


    Cai smiled, nodded at them, and went out with the middle-aged teacher.


    After Dean Cai left, a Li took a look at the smile in the corner and walked to Lu wanchu, "why is she here?"


    Lu wanchu shook his head and walked towards the classroom window. He stood at the window and looked not far away.


    The classroom can see a lot of scenery outside. She clearly saw several cars coming in from the outside.


    Ah Li stood beside Lu wanchu, his eyes fell outside and smiled coldly.


    Lu Wanxin gets off the first car and Lu ran opens the door for her personally.


    After Lu Wanxin left, she took off her sunglasses and set her eyes on the scenery of the orphanage. Her eyes were slightly cold.


    If it weren''t for her reputation, she would never come to such a place.


    Only people like Lu wanchu will come here. Those children are so annoying that they look annoying. Where does she get so much patience.


    Lu Wanxin had accompanied Lu wanchu once before, but she never came again. She hated to face these little broken children and they were all noisy to death.


    Director Cai walked forward with a smile and held out his hand. "Hello, Miss Lu. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Lu Wanxin''s eyes were cold and smiled softly. He stretched out his hand and held president Cai''s hand. "I haven''t seen him sometimes. I''ve been busy recently."


    Director Cai smiled and took back his hand.


    Dean Cai is also a smart man. He can see the alienation hidden by Lu Wanxin.


    Miss Lu Wanxin can''t compare with her sister at all. She looks friendly and easy to get along with, but she''s not as easy to get along with as she seems.


    "Dean Cai, our young lady brought a lot of things."


    Lu ran waved and the bodyguard he brought unloaded many things and put them down.


    "Miss Lu spent a lot of money."


    Dean Cai smiled softly without showing any other look.


    Another car drove in. Several reporters came down and went straight to Lu Wanxin for an interview.


    "Miss Lu, what are you doing here today?"


    In the face of the reporter''s question, Lu Wanxin smiled gently. Her delicate face made people feel pity.


    "They are really pathetic for these children."


    Lu ran stepped forward, took out a check from his bag and handed it to Dean CAI in front of the reporter. "Dean Cai, this is our Miss''s intention. Please accept it."


    Dean Cai took it in surprise and glanced at the check in his hand. There were three million.


    "Miss Lu, I thank you for those children."


    Lu Wanxin''s eyes were soft and shook her head, "this is what I should do."


    "Miss Lu is so kind."


    Several reporters smiled and kept praising.


    "You''re kidding. These are what I should do. I really can''t bear to watch them work so hard. Look at these environments, the children must be very hard. I''m willing to spend money to rebuild the children''s residence."


    Dean Cai looked at Lu Wanxin in surprise.


    Lu ran stood behind Lu Wanxin, slightly lowered his head and smiled coldly at the corners of his lips.


    For her own reputation, Lu Wanxin did not hesitate to spend a lot of money.

 Chapter 534

    "Dean Cai, it may take a while for you to talk to my assistant about reconstruction."


    Lu Wanxin smiled softly, and Lu ran came forward from behind.


    Dean Cai nodded, "Miss Lu, I thank you for the children."


    "Director Cai is polite. I can''t bear the children. As long as they are good, I will be happy and my sister will be happy."


    Lu Wanxin has red eyes, soft and moving.


    Dean Cai pulled her lips and smiled. I don''t know why she heard Lu Wanxin say again and again that she always had a strange feeling for her children.


    "Dean Cai, in addition to donating today, I also want to treat those children."


    Cai Yuanchang was surprised and looked at the teacher behind him.


    Why is it so coincidental that Miss Lu wanchu in front came for treatment, and this one came again.


    "Then I''ll let the children out."


    Dean Cai nodded at the teacher behind him. The teacher clearly turned and left.


    "Miss Lu, this way, please."


    Dean Cai is going to take Lu Wanxin to another classroom. It''s always difficult for Lu wanchu to collide with Lu Wanxin.


    "No, Dean Cai, I''ll just be outside. The weather is good today. It''s good to let the children out."


    Lu Wanxin doesn''t like to go to those classrooms. They are old and broken. They taste bad. She would rather stay outside.


    Dean Cai nodded, "I''ll arrange it right away."


    "Please, Dean CAI."


    Lu Wanxin kept smiling and didn''t look unhappy. Several reporters kept taking pictures of Lu Wanxin.


    After Dean Cai left, a reporter gathered around, "Miss Lu is as kind as your sister. These children are really lucky."


    Lu Wanxin gently shook her head and showed a beautiful smile. "My sister is the most kind-hearted person. How can I match it? I just hope I can live up to my sister''s expectations."


    With these words, Lu Wanxin always felt that there seemed to be a line of sight shooting at her coldly. When she looked around, she didn''t find anything. Was it her illusion?


    Several reporters nodded, "miss wanchu, if you don''t forget her until now, I don''t know how gratified."


    Lu Wanxin reluctantly smiled and hummed coldly in her heart.


    If Lu wanchu is still alive, he must be eager to kill her. How can he be happy.


    "Miss Lu, there are rumors about old lady Ming. I don''t know if you''ve heard it recently. They say that your medical skills can''t compare with your sister Lu wanchu. Do you want to say anything?"


    A reporter received a call from the editor in chief and changed the topic again.


    Lu Wanxin looked stiff and looked back at Lu ran with a cold face.


    She asked Lu ran to find these reporters. They all covered the process of her doing good deeds today. She clearly told Lu ran not to ask these reporters about taboo topics. As a result, she still asked them. Fortunately, she was prepared.


    "Mrs. Ming is an elder I like very much. I always call her aunt."


    "I''m very sad that she left. Until now, I can''t accept that her kind elders left the world."


    "When she was seriously ill, I came back from country d to seek treatment. Unfortunately, it was too late."


    "I don''t know how outsiders spread it, but I have a clear conscience. I''m not a God. Even if my sister is still there, my aunt can''t be saved."


    Lu Wanxin cried sadly and said intermittently.


    Several reporters took out paper towels and handed them to Lu Wanxin. "It seems that everyone misunderstood. Miss Lu, you can rest assured that we will clarify for you."


    At the classroom window, ah Li smiled coldly, "this woman is also very good at acting. I said how she came here was to wash herself."

 Chapter 535

    Lu wanchu looked at it indifferently. When Lu Wanxin came here, she knew why. If people like her had no interests, how could they come here.


    She remembered bringing her once. When she got back, she kept making excuses not to come. Now she appears here, just as ah Li said, to wash herself.


    During this period of time, after ye Yunshu added fuel to the fire, Lu Wanxin''s reputation fell again and again. How could she let it develop? She must find a way to wash herself white. I didn''t expect it to be such a way.


    "Where on earth did she come from? She said you couldn''t save old lady Ming. What did she compare with you?"


    They stood not far from Lu Wanxin, so they listened to Lu Wanxin''s words clearly.


    Lu wanchu sneered, "she always does."


    She also saw Lu Wanxin''s true face after her death. She was selfish and competitive.


    At this time, the teacher accompanying Dean Cai entered the classroom and said a few words with teacher song. Teacher song was a little embarrassed and walked to Lu wanchu, "Miss Lu, maybe..."


    "I know. It doesn''t matter, Mr. Song. Anyone can cure the children as long as they can, but I may have to trouble Mr. Song. Don''t tell Miss Lu outside that I''m here to cure the children."


    Mr. Song nodded and took the children out with another teacher. When he left, he told the children not to say anything.


    The children nodded cleverly. Although they didn''t understand, they still closed their mouths tightly.


    The children left in line, and Xiaoxiao was also carried away by teacher song.


    Lu Wanxin had already prepared everything. Looking at a group of children coming forward, he was unhappy and didn''t show it on his face. He waved, "children, come here."


    Dozens of children, you look at me, I look at you, and come forward under the leadership of teacher song.


    Lu Wanxin glanced at landing ran. Lu ran immediately distributed the gifts to the children one by one.


    "Please, Miss Lu."


    Teacher song came forward with a weak child and sat opposite Lu Wanxin.


    Lu Wanxin shook her head gently and smiled softly, "no trouble."


    "Far away, listen to sister Lu, you know?"


    Mr. Song touched his head and nodded from afar. A pale face was lovely and clever.


    Mr. Song told Lu Wanxin about the disease far away. Lu Wanxin smiled, "I know. Don''t worry, I will cure far away."


    Mr. Song put down his heart and walked aside.


    Lu Wanxin stood in front of him, took his pulse and treated him personally.


    She coaxed these children with her tone before the beginning of the landing, and tried her best to be gentle. In fact, she was already impatient at the bottom of her heart.


    Feifei didn''t know when to sit opposite Lu Wanxin. Lu Wanxin personally checked her right leg. At the moment of the injection, Feifei cried out in pain and accidentally kicked Lu Wanxin.


    Lu Wanxin looked ugly, fell to the ground and was helped up by Lu ran, "Miss, are you okay?"


    Lu Wanxin was so angry that she clenched her teeth and had to smile, "I''m okay, Feifei, are you okay?"


    Feifei hides behind teacher song in fear. Teacher song hugs Feifei and smiles at Wanxin, "Miss Lu, I''m sorry. Feifei is not sensible. Don''t worry about her."


    "How could it be? She didn''t mean it."


    Lu Wanxin looked at a footprint on her snow-white clothes and held back her anger.


    The dead child dared to kick her, damn it!


    "Feifei, darling, apologize to Miss Lu."


    Teacher song gently comforted Feifei. Feifei pitifully hugged teacher song''s neck, "teacher song, I didn''t mean it. It hurts too much."

 Chapter 536

    Lu Wanxin''s face changed and shot at Feifei coldly.


    Feifei was frightened by her eyes and hid in teacher song''s arms.


    Mr. Song didn''t see the terrible appearance of Lu Wanxin. He was still comforting Feifei and smiled at her, "Miss Lu, Feifei is not sensible. I apologize to you for her."


    "It''s all right. It''s just some small things. You''d better put Feifei down and let me see her feet."


    Lu Wanxin opened her lips and was angry. She was trying to suppress her anger.


    "Miss Song, my sister showed it to me at the beginning of the evening. I don''t want her to see it."


    Feifei whispered in teacher song''s ear. She didn''t want to treat her illness just now. She sat there accidentally.


    "Who are you talking about?"


    Lu Wanxin had a cold face.


    Feifei''s words were very quiet. Lu Wanxin still heard the word "treatment". She was saying who treated her.


    Feifei was frightened and began to cry.


    Several reporters immediately photographed the scene.


    Lu ran came forward and whispered a few words in Lu Wanxin''s ear. Lu Wanxin quickly smiled, "Feifei, I''m sorry, my sister didn''t mean to."


    Feifei hugged Miss Song''s neck and didn''t say a word. She was very afraid.


    Song smiled unnaturally and hugged Feifei to comfort her.


    This Miss Lu Wanxin is different from what she saw just now. She seems to have changed. No wonder Feifei doesn''t like her.


    "Feifei, can you tell me who treated you?"


    Lu Wanxin stepped forward, stood in front of teacher song and spoke softly.


    Mr. Song looked up at the direction of the classroom and felt guilty.


    She told the children not to talk, but Feifei accidentally let it slip.


    Two slender figures came from the direction of the classroom, and a faint light shone on them, hazy and blurred.


    Lu Wanxin saw someone slowly staring at her, but it was her?!


    Lu wanchu and a Li are not close to Lu Wanxin. They stand not far away and look at her faintly.


    They heard Feifei''s words in the classroom. Lu Wanxin already knew that someone was treating Feifei. Since she knew it, they no longer avoided anything.


    Even if Lu Wanxin knows, there''s nothing terrible.


    Originally, she didn''t want to be in front of Lu Wanxin. Since God made her so, she didn''t have to avoid it.


    Lu Wanxin glanced at the reporter who was still taking photos. Lu ran immediately stopped the reporter and invited several people to leave.


    After the reporter left, Lu Wanxin walked towards the direction of late landing. Standing in front of Lu wanchu, she looked at them coldly, "I didn''t expect to see you here?"


    She met this woman twice and had a very bad impression. She not only had the same name as Lu wanchu, but also had medical skills. She was a person who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    "I didn''t expect to meet Miss Lu here. Is this our fate?"


    Lu wanchu smiled gently. His smile was light and moving, and his laughter was pleasant to hear.


    Lu Wanxin heard how harsh Lu wanchu''s voice was.


    She is nothing. I also want to talk about fate with her.


    "Feifei said you treated her? So you''re here today to treat these children? "


    Lu Wanxin smiled contemptuously and looked arrogant and disdainful.


    The woman knew her true face, and she didn''t pretend any more.


    Anyway, those reporters should also shoot. Her goal of washing white has been achieved. What is she afraid of.


    "Just come and see if you can help heal them."


    Lu wanchu smiled calmly.


    Lu Wanxin couldn''t help smiling sarcastically, "do you want to treat people with your medical skills? Miss Lu, are you a little naive? "

 Chapter 537

    If she remembers correctly, what medical university graduate should this woman be?


    However, she graduated from Medical University and dared to treat people without internship. Last time she was in Ho family, she didn''t know why Zihan wanted to treat people. Finally


    At the thought of the final result, Lu Wanxin was as upset as she was.


    He Zihan really didn''t die and lived well.


    She never understood who saved her.


    Seeing Lu wanchu today, I have an incredible idea.


    Did she save he Zihan?


    No, it''s impossible. She can''t even be saved, let alone this woman.


    He Zihan can live entirely because of miracles.


    "Miss Lu, you must know that there are people outside people and there are days outside the world. Why do you look down on others so much?"


    Lu wanchu smiled softly and his eyes were as deep as a pond.


    Lu Wanxin''s whole body was tense. When she looked at Lu wanchu''s eyes, she seemed to see the man.


    "Miss Lu Wanxin, as a member of the Lu family, can''t even cure old lady Ming. Why insult others here?"


    Ah Li said softly, with a peaceful voice and no waves, as if he were stating a very common thing.


    "You..."


    Lu Wanxin had a gloomy face. She was insulted by two unknown women.


    "Old lady Ming''s illness can''t be cured even if my sister is here. I was late when I came back. I can''t take those words outside seriously."


    Yu Guang saw many people looking over, and Lu Wanxin forbear her anger.


    "How do you know that Miss Lu wanchu can''t be cured? I''ve seen her medical skills. It can be said that no one in the world can compare with her. As long as she''s here, old lady Ming will certainly live well."


    "As for you... I don''t know how Miss Lu Wanxin''s medical skills are."


    A Li doesn''t give Lu Wanxin face at all.


    Lu Wanxin clenched her teeth and looked at ah Li fiercely, as if to tear her to pieces.


    "Fire, fire!"


    At this time, a teacher covered her mouth and ran from a distance. A building behind her was burning.


    I don''t know when a building behind the orphanage caught fire, and the fire spread instantly.


    Lu wanchu looked back at a few people, and his face changed.


    "See if the children are all here?"


    Mr. Song was in a hurry and immediately lit the number of people.


    "Miss Song, the smile is gone."


    A child raised his hand and spoke to Mr. Song.


    Teacher song panicked, "how could she disappear? She was here just now?"


    She clearly took Xiaoxiao out and put it aside. She saw it just now. How could it disappear in the blink of an eye.


    "Miss Song, I seem to see Xiaoxiao running over there."


    Feifei raised her finger and pointed to the place where the orphanage was on fire.


    Several teachers'' faces changed greatly, "how could it?"


    That''s where the children stay. Xiaoxiao likes to stay in the corner of the accommodation room because it''s too lonely.


    Just now she must have run back to the accommodation while everyone was not paying attention. Now the accommodation is on fire, and I don''t know what will happen to Xiaoxiao.


    "No, smile."


    Mr. Song ran to the front. Several teachers immediately comforted the child and followed him.


    A Li lost his smile and felt a pain in his heart. He glanced at Lu wanchu, "I''ll help."


    Lu wanchu lifted his heels and ran up.


    Lu Wanxin stood where she was, with gloomy eyes and no action.


    Lu ran stepped forward and stood in front of Lu Wanxin, "Miss, what should we do?"


    Lu Wanxin''s eyes flashed, "go up and have a look."


    Lu ran nodded and followed Lu Wanxin to the place where the orphanage was on fire.

 Chapter 538

    Lu wanchu saw thick smoke coming out of the accommodation building before they got close, spreading across the whole floor in an instant.


    Several teachers stood outside in panic. Someone wanted to rush inside, but the flame was too big.


    "Smile, smile!"


    Mr. Song ran to the front of the accommodation building, panicked and flustered.


    A Li''s face was pale. He looked at the burning place, gritted his teeth and ran to one side.


    "Ah Li!"


    Lu wanchu stopped, looked at a Li''s back, looked at the burning accommodation building, and looked for an entrance.


    The fire at the gate of the accommodation building is very big. You can''t enter from there. You can only find a way to enter from other places.


    Lu Wanxin was one step behind Lu wanchu. Seeing the flames not far away, she was so frightened that she stepped back and didn''t dare to go up.


    She wanted to try to save people and make a good impression while everyone was watching. When some reporters reported on the orphanage, they would appreciate the people she saved.


    Now the fire is burning so much that if she goes to save people, she will have to take her own life.


    Ah Li, wet all over, ran over from one side and was ready to run inside the gate.


    Lu wanchu reached out and pulled ah Li, "ah Li, it''s dangerous!"


    A Li turned back, "late, I have to save her!"


    Seeing Xiaoxiao, she seemed to see her daughter. She couldn''t tolerate Xiaoxiao''s accident.


    "I know. I mean, it''s too dangerous not to go in through the gate. Let''s go in this way."


    Lu wanchu took a Li and ran towards a place and stopped at a window.


    The windows on the first floor have been burning. The fire should be burning from the first floor. The windows on the second floor have not been lit yet. They must go in from the second floor.


    If Xiaoxiao is inside and the first floor burns up and can''t run out, she will certainly go up to the second floor.


    Lu Wanxin''s cold eyes fell on them and hissed, "it''s just looking for death."


    Mr. Song saw it. Lu Wanxin was surprised and smiled softly, "I mean, it''s too dangerous to go like this..."


    Before Lu Wanxin finished, several orphanage teachers didn''t look at Lu Wanxin. They heard clearly just now. This man is different in appearance and not good.


    "Smile, smile."


    Cai Yuanchang ran behind Lu wanchu and looked scared. "Miss Lu, Miss Ali, you can''t go in."


    Now that the fire is burning, how can they get in.


    "Dean Cai, don''t worry, we''ll be fine."


    Lu wanchu and a Li got ready and took a look at a big tree in the window. They nodded together and walked towards the tree with tacit understanding.


    Lu wanchu stepped on the trunk, jumped to the wall, grabbed the window and went up to the second floor.


    A Li, like Lu wanchu, went up to the second floor.


    Lu Wanxin stood aside, cold and hooked his lips. The two people really wanted to die. She wouldn''t stop them.


    Lu wanchu covered his mouth and nose with the paper towel a Li had just wet in the kitchen, and the smoke blocked their progress.


    "Smile, smile."


    Lu wanchu and a Li walked inside, looking for the trace of Xiaoxiao.


    "What should I do? How can there be no figure of her?"


    Ah Li was a little anxious. She was not like her usual. She was completely flustered.


    Lu wanchu held a Li''s hand. It was burning all around. The smoke choked into their throats, and their breathing was a little difficult.


    "Don''t worry, it will be fine."


    Lu wanchu kicked open the door of the last room, quickly walked in and looked for it in the smoke.


    In the corner, a young voice whispered.


    As soon as ah Li''s eyes lit up, he quickly came forward, kicked away the bed that was about to burn to Xiaoxiao, and picked up Xiaoxiao who was about to faint.

 Chapter 539

    Smiling and godless eyes looked at ah Li. Her big eyes were red. Her tears ran down. She stretched out her hand around ah Li''s neck and took the initiative to snuggle into ah Li''s arms. She trembled and looked very afraid.


    A Li''s heart ached, hugged and smiled, "it''s okay, it''s okay, ah Li''s sister is here, we''ll go out right away."


    Xiaoxiao nodded weakly. Ah Li bowed his head and his eyes fell on Xiaoxiao''s shoulder. The clothes there didn''t know when to burn a hole. The skin on his shoulder was bright red and obviously burned.


    Ah li felt uncomfortable, no longer delayed, hugged Xiaoxiao, let her lean on herself and went out.


    Lu wanchu looked at ah Li and saved Xiaoxiao. With a sigh of relief, he covered Xiaoxiao''s mouth and nose with a wet paper towel.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ah Li nodded and they quickly walked towards the distance.


    The flames grew bigger and bigger, almost blocking the way of the three people.


    Lu wanchu looked frozen, grabbed an unburned table and kicked it to the burning place, revealing the passing road in an instant.


    Lu wanchu held ah Li, and ah Li hugged Xiaoxiao. The three went to the window and jumped down together.


    Dean Cai, who was waiting outside, saw that Lu wanchu and ah Li had rescued him, smiled and ran up excitedly.


    "Smile, that''s great. You''re fine."


    Xiaoxiao was choked by the smoke and could hardly speak. She leaned blankly against ah Li''s arms.


    "Xiaoxiao is hurt. We need to treat her first."


    Seeing everyone surrounded them, ah Li immediately opened his mouth.


    Dean CAI and others hurried out of the way. At this time, the fire brigade drove in from the outside. Dean CAI and everyone hurried forward.


    Lu wanchu hugged ah Li and walked away with a smile.


    Over Lu Wanxin, they smiled coldly at Lu Wanxin.


    "Good luck!"


    Lu wanchu stopped and his eyes fell on Lu Wanxin indifferently. It was dark and cold.


    Lu Wanxin''s beautiful eyes tightened, her whole body was cold and her fists were clenched.


    This woman, once again, made her feel threatened and let her see her as if she saw the woman she hated


    "Miss Lu, if you want to have a good reputation, you should really do something good, rather than stand aside and gossip."


    After Lu wanchu left a word, he left with a Li.


    Lu Wanxin showed a fierce look, turned around and looked at the direction of Lu Wanxin''s departure.


    "A mean bitch dares to talk to me. What are you?"


    Lu wanchu didn''t hear what Lu Wanxin said. He also guessed what Lu Wanxin would do after she left. He must be very angry.


    Ignoring Lu Wanxin, Lu wanchu and a Li entered the classroom to save the child in the morning with a smile.


    A Li carefully put Xiaoxiao on the stool.


    Xiaoxiao is very afraid and doesn''t want to release ah Li.


    Seeing that Xiaoxiao is so dependent on her, ah Li''s nose is sour, "my sister doesn''t go, my sister is here with Xiaoxiao.


    Xiaoxiao raised his head, stared at ah Li, nodded, and slowly loosened ah Li.


    Lu wanchu took out a pill from the medicine box and handed it to ah Li. Ah Li quickly ate it for Xiaoxiao.


    Then Lu wanchu took out the liquid medicine gauze, "you help her!"


    A Li nodded and cut Xiaoxiao''s clothes with scissors. He was about to pick up the potion, but his eyes suddenly fell on Xiaoxiao''s arm. His face changed greatly. He grabbed Xiaoxiao''s arm with both hands, and his eyes turned red in an instant.


    "Smile, my daughter."


    Lu wanchu was still holding gauze in his hand, and his eyes fell on a Li''s suddenly changed face, "a Li, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 540

    A Li hugged Xiaoxiao tightly, excited and excited, "Xiaoxiao, she is my daughter."


    Lu wanchu stared wide eyed and couldn''t believe it. "Is Xiaoxiao your daughter?"


    How did ah Li''s daughter appear in the orphanage? Why did she become like this?


    Too late to think more, Lu wanchu stretched out his hand to comfort ah Li, "don''t be scared to smile."


    At this time, Xiaoxiao didn''t know what the situation was. Her eyes were dull. She blinked lovingly and looked up at the beginning of the late landing. It seemed that she was asking sister a Li what was going on.


    A Li loosened his smile, his eyes flushed, his tears couldn''t help falling, and his eyes fell on Xiaoxiao''s face nostalgically. He couldn''t see enough.


    She didn''t expect that Xiaoxiao was her daughter. If she hadn''t seen a red birthmark the size of a petal on Xiaoxiao''s shoulder, she still didn''t know whether it was God''s long eyes.


    "Smile, I''m your mother, I''m your mother."


    Ah Li was devastated, his hands trembled, and tightly held the smiling hand, sad and happy.


    Her daughter, Xiaoxiao, is actually her daughter. Why did her daughter live here?


    What the hell did they do?


    Xiaoxiao''s lovely big eyes widened slightly, as if they couldn''t believe it.


    How could sister a Li be her mother?


    Lu wanchu personally wrapped up Xiaoxiao and stood aside.


    She has never seen ah Li so out of control, even if she almost died. Now ah Li is the real ah Li.


    "Ah Li, give Xiaoxiao a time to adapt."


    Lu wanchu pulled ah Li, looked at Xiao Xiao and said softly.


    Ah Li covered his face with both hands and cried bitterly, "how can my smile be here? How did he let his daughter fall here, why, why? "


    That person is not very capable. She thought her daughter should live well, so she didn''t go back, but why did her daughter Xiaoxiao fall into the orphanage.


    What the hell happened?


    Lu wanchu''s nose was sour and uncomfortable.


    She knew that in a Li''s mouth, he meant a Li''s husband. She didn''t know who the man was. She had never heard a Li say that everything was painful for a Li. She didn''t want to mention it, and Lu wanchu didn''t force her.


    Smiling and helpless, he sat on the stool and looked at ah Li blankly.


    Grandma said that her mother was dead, and the new mother didn''t allow her to mention her mother. Every time my father thought of my mother, he had a strange expression.


    Why did sister a Li become a mother? Is it really her mother?


    "Ah Li, don''t be too sad."


    Lu wanchu patted ah Li''s shoulder with his hand and comforted him softly.


    After a Li cried bitterly, his eyes were red and swollen, raised his head, looked at him and smiled, "smile, I''m really my mother. I''m sorry, I''m sorry to make you like this. I thought... You were very happy."


    A Li clasped the bench with both hands, and with great force, blood flowed out of his fingers.


    She was holding back her anger and hatred. She didn''t know what had happened to her daughter. Now Xiaoxiao was reduced to an orphanage. She knew that something must have happened that made her angry, no matter what it was.


    Those people, how can those people bully her smile?


    Xiao Xiao lowered his head and stared at ah Li''s bleeding hands. He seemed to be afraid and hugged himself with both hands.


    "Ah Li, don''t be scared to smile."


    Lu wanchu, who saw something wrong with his smile, grabbed ah Li''s hand, "what''s the use of your self mutilation?"


    A Li looked at the injured wound and held his hand tightly. "I know, I''m out of control."

 Chapter 541

    Lu wanchu looked complex. How could she not understand ah Li? She herself was not.


    When she was just reborn, she hated Lu Jianfeng''s father and daughter more than ah Li. What qualifications did she have to criticize ah Li.


    "Smile, she''s your mother. Don''t be afraid. We won''t hurt you."


    Lu wanchu stood in front of Xiaoxiao and looked at the residual fear on Xiaoxiao''s face. He was distressed.


    She doesn''t know what happened to make a little girl like this. Something hateful must have happened.


    Ah Li held back her tears and smiled at her, "smile, mom won''t let others hurt you. It''s mom''s bad. How can I think you''re doing well."


    She took Xiaoxiao''s hand and her fingers were full of scars.


    Smiling at ah Li''s hand, she couldn''t bear to let it go.


    Mom, it turns out that her mother is not dead. Why does grandma say that her mother is dead? Why doesn''t dad allow her to mention her mother? Why doesn''t the new mother like her?


    "Will you go back with your mother?"


    A Li clenched his smiling hand and smiled gently at her without looking away.


    It turned out that her daughter had grown so big. It turned out that she was so beautiful and small that she was afraid of breaking her.


    Smiling at ah Li, he didn''t say a word.


    Ah Li''s nose was sour and sad.


    Her daughter doesn''t recognize her and treats her as a stranger.


    A pair of small arms around a Li''s neck at this time. A Li was shocked and looked at him with surprise and smiled, "smile."


    Xiaoxiao showed a lovely smile and smiled at ah Li.


    A Li hugged Xiaoxiao with both hands, avoided the wound on her arm, buried it in Xiaoxiao''s neck and cried.


    Lu Wan first showed a soft smile. It seems that Xiaoxiao doesn''t reject ah Li.


    A Li cried enough, picked up a smile and kissed her forehead gently.


    Smiling blankly, he looked at ah Li, seemed puzzled, and some shyly buried his head in ah Li''s arms.


    A Li smiled contentedly, hugged Xiaoxiao, stood up and walked to Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu looked at her and smiled, "let''s go and find Dean CAI."


    A Li nodded and looked gently at the smile in his arms.


    When they went out, Lu Wanxin had left. She couldn''t bear the eyes of everyone in the orphanage and got on the car angrily.


    After President Cai sent Lu Wanxin away, he sank his face.


    "How could miss wanchu have such a sister?"


    Teacher song stood beside Dean CAI and whispered.


    Miss Lu wanchu is kind and gentle. Miss Lu Wanxin looks kind and generous on the surface, but she is actually a different person. Just before the fire, she was like a different person. How can she be gentle when facing reporters.


    "Stop talking. She''s not something we can talk about."


    Dean Cai sighed and turned to enter the orphanage. He saw Lu wanchu and Lu wanchu coming with a smile.


    As soon as Mr. Song saw it, he immediately came forward with a smile.


    "Miss Lu, miss a Li, thank you so much."


    Dean Cai smiled lovingly, and his heart was very grateful.


    This late and early Lu was a really good man, just like that Miss Lu.


    "Dean Cai, I have something to say to you."


    A Li hugged Xiao Xiao and whispered.


    Director Cai looked at ah Li''s positive look, "what''s the matter?"


    "Dean Cai, smile that she is actually my daughter. I want to take her away."


    Everyone was surprised and looked at ah Li and the smile in her arms.


    "What? Is Xiaoxiao your daughter? "

 Chapter 542

    Dean CAI was surprised. Ah Li nodded painfully, "it''s a long story. I don''t know if I can take a step to talk."


    A Li handed Xiaoxiao to Lu wanchu. Xiaoxiao was a little afraid. Looking at a Li, a Li smiled gently, "Mom will come back soon and let aunt Lu hug you."


    Xiaoxiao smiled shyly and stretched out his hand to hold Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu, with a soft heart, hugged Xiaoxiao and said, "don''t worry. Xiaoxiao and I are waiting for you here."


    A Li nodded and walked aside with Dean CAI.


    At dusk, Lu wanchu and a Li left the orphanage with a smile.


    Dean CAI and teacher song stood at the door with red eyes and sent them to the car.


    "Smile, be happy."


    Mr. Song lovingly looked at the smile sitting on the car, and the children in the orphanage behind him waved to smile.


    Smiling blankly at Mr. Song, his mouth moved slightly. He didn''t say the last word, but nodded.


    Mr. Song covered his mouth and waved to Xiaoxiao.


    A Li smiled and nodded gratefully at everyone. "Thank you, thank you for helping me take care of Xiaoxiao."


    Dean CAI and others shook their heads. They were very happy to see that Xiaoxiao was taken back by ah Li.


    Lu wanchu sat in the driver''s seat and looked back at Dean CAI and others. When he left, a Li took out a card and handed it to Dean CAI to thank Dean CAI for his care.


    When the car left the orphanage, ah Li smiled with satisfaction.


    Lu wanchu and a Li didn''t go back to Chu Xin medicine shop, but returned to a Li''s rented apartment with a smile.


    Entering the apartment, ah Li put Xiaoxiao on the sofa and asked softly, "Xiaoxiao, how about drinking some water?"


    When she left, she smiled only a few months old and knew nothing.


    She is also a novice mother. She is afraid that she can''t take good care of herself.


    Xiaoxiao nodded skillfully. Ah Li''s eyes were red and turned to pour water for Xiaoxiao.


    Lu wanchu followed ah Li into the kitchen and looked back at the smile of sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    "What should I do now?"


    Lu wanchu asked softly.


    A Li raised his eyes and looked at Xiaoxiao with complex eyes. "I don''t want to go back with a smile."


    This is her daughter, the daughter she conceived in October. If those people didn''t force her, how could she be willing to leave her.


    "Well, if you don''t want to, let Xiaoxiao stay by your side."


    "What if I don''t want to let them go?"


    A Li clenched the water cup, and the hatred from the bottom of his heart slowly emerged.


    Lu wanchu held a Li''s hand. "Don''t be influenced by those people. Go out first. We''ll talk about it later."


    Xiaoxiao looked at them and was not suitable to talk about it again.


    A Li nodded, poured water, went out, personally fed Xiaoxiao and drank water, and accompanied her to watch cartoons.


    In the evening, the three went to the supermarket to buy a pile of delicious food. A Li bought a pile of clothes and daily necessities for Xiaoxiao, and cleaned up the rented apartment to Xiaoxiao.


    In the evening, a Li personally cooked a delicious table and peeled shrimp for Xiaoxiao to make up for his lack for many years.


    After Xiaoxiao fell asleep, Lu wanchu and a Li walked to the balcony and looked at the night outside the window.


    "Evening, what should I do?"


    A Li hugged Lu wanchu and poured out his hatred for many years.


    Lu wanchu closed his eyes and patted ah Li on the shoulder. "No matter what difficulties, I will accompany you. If you don''t want to let them go, I''ll help you."

 Chapter 543

    Ah Li''s eyes were red and his blood was red at night. "Isn''t it enough to hurt me? I actually hurt my daughter."


    Lu wanchu picked up the water on the table and handed it to ah Li. Let her have a drink and calm down.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I won''t let them go, absolutely not."


    A Li took Lu wanchu''s water, drank it all in one gulp, looked coldly at the lights in the distance, and slowly told her story. This was also the first time she told Lu wanchu about her, the story hidden in the bottom of her heart.


    "My husband''s name is Shen Haoran. I was only eighteen when we met. He was bullied. I came forward and saved him."


    Speaking of the past, ah Li looked in a trance, with memories and sarcasm.


    "Later, we fell in love. My family was not well. I thought he was the same as me. He hid his identity from me and stayed with me."


    "When I was 20 years old, I accidentally conceived Xiaoxiao. He was very happy and I was very happy. Then he took me to meet his parents. At that time, I knew that his family was Nancheng Shen group and he was the young master of the Shen family."


    "His parents didn''t like me. Because I was pregnant with a smile, they still agreed that I married him."


    "After marriage, his mother has been making trouble for me. Despite my smile, she treats me like a nanny."


    "I didn''t say anything for him. I thought he would always love me. As a result, at the moment I gave birth to a smile, I found that he didn''t love me. He just took me as a substitute. There was a man in his heart called Lin Xia. That man was his first love and his green plum and bamboo horse."


    "I saw him leave our mother and daughter because of Lin Xia''s accident."


    "He betrayed me and our family."


    "The cruelest thing is that his mother has been telling me in my ear how good Lin Xia is and how bad I am. She doesn''t deserve his son at all. She wants me to get out of this house."


    "I wanted to go with a smile, but the Shen family stopped me."


    "Later, I saw him enter Lin Xia''s House late at night. At that moment... I collapsed."


    "Later, Lin Xia found me, told me that they were true love and advised me to leave."


    "Hahaha, at that time, I was too stupid to help them. As a result... I was poisoned by her mother and Lin Xia. They sent someone to kidnap me, fill me with poison, make me deaf and dumb, and finally throw me into the river."


    "If you hadn''t passed by, I would have died."


    The cup in a Li''s hand was tightly squeezed by her.


    Lu wanchu grabbed a Li''s hand and hurriedly took it out for fear that the glass would cut her hand.


    Lu wanchu thought that when she first met ah Li a few years ago, she was covered with wounds, her mouth and ears were full of blood.


    How can those people be so vicious, just like Lu Wanxin, do everything to poison her for themselves.


    "Ah Li, those people are not worth your tears for them. I can understand your pain. Being betrayed by the closest people is a pain that only we can understand."


    Lu wanchu looked out of the window and his hatred flashed through his eyes.


    Every time she sees Lu Wanxin, she wants to drink her blood and eat her meat, but she can''t. She can''t do that. It''s cheap for her. What she has to do is to let Lu Wanxin lose all the things she cares about. This is the biggest revenge on her.


    A Li holds Lu wanchu in her backhand. She forgets that the people in front of her are also like her and bear betrayal.


    "I know I won''t cry for them. I just love my daughter."

 Chapter 544

    A Li looked back at the position of the room, "I thought they would smile at me very well, as a result..."


    Ali angrily clasped the stool beside him and clenched his teeth.


    "I''ll help you find out what happened. During this time, you smile with me. I don''t think she has any sense of security."


    A Li nodded, footsteps sounded from the room, and soon a smiling and frightened figure appeared at the door, his face full of tears.


    A Li was shocked and strode forward, hugged and smiled, "mom is here, mom is here."


    Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand around ah Li''s neck and trembled with fear.


    Lu wanchu stood up and walked towards a Li, touched Xiaoxiao''s small head, "Xiaoxiao is good."


    Xiaoxiao nodded skillfully and leaned against ah Li''s arms. Finally, he was not so afraid.


    A Li returned to the room with a smile and looked at her uneasy look after she fell asleep.


    "Late, why hasn''t my daughter talked up to now?"


    Since she came back, she has never heard Xiaoxiao say a word. She is worried about what''s wrong with Xiaoxiao.


    "She''s fine. The reason why she doesn''t speak should be that she''s scared. Take your time."


    Ah Li clenched his smiling hand, blaming himself and suffering.


    Lu wanchu patted ah Li on the shoulder, "it''s late. I''ll rest early. I''ll go back first."


    A Li nodded and wanted to draw back his hand, but smiled and held it tightly.


    "Don''t send it. I''ll just go back by myself. Smile with you. She needs you."


    "OK, be careful on the road."


    Ah Lin said, Lu wanchu smiled at her and walked out of the apartment.


    Back home, Lu qianle and Li Xiuqin were still watching TV in the living room. Seeing Lu wanchu coming back, Lu qianle ran forward happily, "sister, you''re back at last!"


    Lu wanchu changed his shoes and entered the living room, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I just miss you."


    Lu qianle was charming. Lu wanchu lost his voice and smiled, "naughty."


    Lu qianle spit out his tongue, "no, I really miss you."


    Li Xiuqin came forward with a smile, "have you had dinner?"


    "Yes, and you?"


    Lu wanchu took Li Xiuqin''s hand and smiled.


    "Yes, mom will cut you some fruit."


    After Li Xiuqin finished, she went to the kitchen without waiting for Lu wanchu to speak.


    Lu wanchu looked back at Li Xiuqin''s gentle back and felt warm at the bottom of his heart.


    No matter how she is outside, there is always someone at home. It feels good.


    After eating the fruit with Li Xiuqin and Lu qianle, Lu wanchu returned to his room. After washing, he lay in bed and practiced the power of spirit for a while. The moon flew in the air, and the golden and silver light poured down slowly. It was as beautiful as a fairyland.


    Lu wanchu opened her eyes and stretched out her hand. Yueyue skillfully flew to the palm of her hand.


    "Yueyue!"


    Yueyue raises her small head and seems to be smiling at Lu wanchu.


    After practicing the power of spirit, Lu wanchu got up from bed, walked to the balcony and looked at the pot of Fenglin grass.


    Fenglin grass grows well. When it''s okay, Lu wanchu will water it.


    Looking at this pot of Fenglin grass, Lu wanchu lost his mind.


    It is not so easy to cure Fu Yiyi. Fu Yiyi is not only sick, but also needs to think of other ways to treat him.


    She always felt that Fu Yi was hiding something from her!


    The night was deep, dark clouds were covered in the night sky, and a rain fell in the middle of the night.


    The next day, it was cool.


    Lu wanchu went to the heart medicine shop to see a doctor for the patient.


    When a Li came to the medicine shop with a smile, everyone was stunned.

 Chapter 545

    "Ah Li girl, who are you holding?"


    Song Cheng just walked out of the backyard and was surprised to see ah Li holding a smile.


    Huo Yi and Lu Lin watched curiously and came forward together to make them laugh.


    Lu wanchu came over with a water cup. "Smile and recognize a student. Don''t tease her."


    "Grandpa song, uncle Lu, ah Yi, this is my daughter. Smile. Please take care of it in the future."


    A Li looked at her gently and smiled, her eyes soft.


    "You... Your daughter?"


    Lu Lin was drinking water and almost didn''t choke.


    He always thought ah Li was not married, but now his daughter is so old.


    "I found Xiaoxiao yesterday. It''s hard to say. I''ll tell you when I''m free."


    A Li had already regarded Chuxin medicine shop as his home and song Cheng Lulin as his relatives. He didn''t want to hide anything from them.


    Lu wanchu smiled gently, "ah Li, the medicine shop is fine today. Go and have a good time with a smile."


    Ah Li nodded, and she just wanted to.


    Over the years, she owes too much to Xiaoxiao. Now she can only accompany her in this way, hoping to make up for it and make Xiaoxiao recover quickly.


    "Go on, go on. You''re not needed here. Go and play well and buy more delicious food for xiaoxiaoxiao."


    Song Cheng smiled kindly. Ah Li raised his smiling hand and waved it. Then he left.


    After ah Li left, Huo Yi whispered, "she''s married?"


    Lu wanchu glanced at Huo Yi, shook his head and walked towards his doctor''s room.


    Entering the room, Lu wanchu sat in his position and prepared for the arrival of the patient.


    She picked up one side of the medical book and read it, seriously fascinated.


    A slender figure came in from the outside. Huo Yi stepped forward and was about to speak. The man had gone straight to the room where he saw the doctor at the beginning of the landing night.


    "This man... Is not what he was called last time. His name seems to be Fu Yi."


    Huo Yi raised his eyes and looked at the slender figure. He walked into Lu wanchu''s consulting room, "strange man."


    Shaking his head, Huo Yi walked to his position and checked everything carefully.


    Lu wanchu held her head in one hand. When someone entered the room, she didn''t lift her head. "Sit down. What''s wrong?"


    "Is that how you see a doctor?"


    The low and mellow voice sounded from the opposite of Lu wanchu. She was so surprised that she raised her head, "you... What are you doing here?"


    Fu Yi Wei''an''s figure sat opposite Lu wanchu. Under the gold frame glasses, the Phoenix eyes were narrow and deep, and the thin lips were slightly raised, "can''t you come?"


    "Why are you free?"


    As the president of a large group, how about being so capricious?


    Lu wanchu''s disdainful eyes fell on Fu Yi.


    Fu Yi smiled lightly, "there''s something for you."


    He took out a brocade box and put it in front of Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu looked curiously, "what?"


    "I forgot to give you my last gift."


    On his birthday that night, he prepared a gift, but forgot to give it to her.


    This gift was prepared a few years ago, but I haven''t had a chance to send it out.


    "No, take it back."


    Lu wanchu''s eyes flashed, picked up the medical book in front of him and avoided Fu Yixing''s sight.


    "Throw it away if you don''t like it."


    Fu Yiyi smiled lightly and opened the brocade box. An old yellowing medical book lay quietly in the brocade box.


    This medical book was specially bought by him many years ago. It is an isolated copy and the hand copy of a miracle doctor a hundred years ago.


    At the moment when he saw the medical book, Lu wanchu said that he was not surprised. It was false.

 Chapter 546

    She thought what he gave was jewelry, but what he gave was a medical book.


    Where''s a birthday present for a medical book?!


    "Don''t like it?"


    "Where did you get it?"


    Lu wanchu finally did not control his hand and picked up the medical book. The more he read it, the more shocked he became.


    Others don''t know, but she knows the value of this medical book. There are almost no such hand copied books in the world. Even if there are, the price is not cheap, and it''s not easy to get them.


    When did he get it? She doesn''t believe he just got it.


    "Inadvertently."


    Fu Yiyi dismissed Lu wanchu in a simple sentence.


    Lu wanchu stared into his eyes and said to the narrow Phoenix eyes, "you... Thank you."


    What do you want to ask, only two words come out in the end.


    "Just like it."


    Fu Yi said nothing more and sat quietly aside.


    Lu Wanxin put the medical books carefully. Just about to speak, a patient came in from the outside, "Dr. Lu, please help me."


    Lu wanchu glanced at Fu Yiyi. Fu Yiyi got up from his position and didn''t leave. Instead, he walked towards Lu wanchu''s position and just sat next to her.


    Lu wanchu, "..."


    She thought he was leaving, but he sat next to her. Is he so free?


    Fu Yi picked up a book beside Lu wanchu and read it. He was lazy and gentle, just like a handsome young master.


    Lu wanchu took a look at Fu Yiyi, gritted his teeth, didn''t speak again, and seriously saw a doctor for the patient.


    The patient who came to see the doctor subconsciously looked at Fu Yi, who was sitting next to Lu wanchu, and couldn''t help looking all the time.


    "Reach out."


    Lu wanchu coughed to refresh the patient.


    The patient smiled, reached out his hand and said his condition. He leaned slightly. "Dr. Lu, this is your boyfriend. He looks really good. You are a good match."


    Lu wanchu''s head aches. Why does everyone think she and Fu Yiyi are boyfriend and girlfriend? They really have nothing to do with each other.


    Fu Yi''s legs overlapped gracefully, raised his eyes and looked at Lu wanchu, with thin lips slightly raised.


    "You misunderstood. This is my friend."


    Lu wanchu smiled unnaturally and didn''t look at Fu Yi''s expression next to him.


    The patient smiled gently, "Dr. Lu, you don''t have to explain, I understand."


    Lu wanchu, "..."


    What do you know, do you really understand?


    Fu Yiyi, with soft eyebrows and eyes, took a sip of the water cup put aside by Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu''s face was stiff and he whispered dissatisfaction. "Fu Yiyi, that''s my water cup. I''ve drunk it."


    How could he drink her water without her consent.


    "Did you drink it? I don''t know. I thought you poured me water. "


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes flashed and his thin lips were slightly hooked. He didn''t look guilty at all, but had a thick skin.


    "I..."


    Lu wanchu repressed her anger. She had already put the water aside. He actually said it was poured for him. Do you want to face?!


    "This water is good. Have another glass."


    Fu Yi handed Lu wanchu the water cup and smiled faintly.


    Lu wanchu sneered, "that''s what women drink, nourishing yin and nourishing face. What do you drink for a big man?"


    Fu Yijun looked stiff, and the water he swallowed was almost spit out by him.


    Lu wanchu was in a good mood and smiled. See how she dealt with him.


    "You two have a good relationship."


    The patient took Lu wanchu''s prescription and said with a smile.


    Lu wanchu smiled awkwardly, "you read it wrong."


    The patient blinked and went out with an expression I knew.


    Lu wanchu had a headache.

 Chapter 547

    Another patient came in. Lu wanchu could no longer care about Fu Yiyi next to him. He seriously treated the patient and ignored him directly.


    Fu Yi''s slender figure sat beside Lu wanchu, picked up a book and looked at it quietly. I don''t know when, his eyes fell on Lu wanchu, and his eyes were tender and nostalgic.


    All the people who came to see the doctor looked at Lu wanchu and Fu Yi, smiling secretly.


    "Doctor, my wife hasn''t been feeling well lately. Please help her."


    A man helped the woman in from the outside. The woman''s face was pale and bloodless. She kept covering her stomach with her hand.


    As soon as Lu wanchu saw that the situation was wrong, he quickly asked the woman to sit down, took her pulse, and gently pressed her lower abdomen with her hand. As soon as her look changed, "she''s pregnant. It''s an ectopic pregnancy. You''d better go to the hospital."


    "It''s impossible. You lied to me. I just came back from outside. How can my wife be pregnant?"


    When a man heard that his wife was pregnant, his face changed greatly and his face was ugly. He didn''t want to scold Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu glanced at the woman who was sitting in her seat and looked uneasy, "you have to ask her."


    "You quack nonsense. How can my wife get pregnant?"


    The man grabbed the woman''s hand and looked at Lu wanchu fiercely. Because Lu wanchu''s "slander" was unhappy, he stretched out his hand to push Lu wanchu away.


    Fu Yi got up from the stool, reached out and grabbed the man, looking coldly at the man, "how dare you?"


    "You let me go. She''s talking nonsense. Why can''t I do it? My wife can''t be pregnant."


    In the hearts of men, the couple have a good relationship, and the wife can''t betray her, so it''s only possible that Lu wanchu is lying in order to make money.


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes are cold and frightening.


    The man trembled with fear, "you release me."


    Fu Yi let go, and the man quickly hugged his wife and prepared to leave.


    The woman sat on the stool and had a bad stomachache. "I hurt. It hurts."


    "Wife, wife, don''t scare me."


    The man hugged his wife in fear, and the woman grabbed the man''s hand and cried, "husband, I''m sorry, I''m sorry for you, I betrayed you."


    The woman came to the Chuxin medicine shop to see a doctor and knew that Lu wanchu was a capable man.


    Lu wanchu said that if she was pregnant, she must be pregnant. Her great aunt did not come for some time. Because her menstruation was irregular, she didn''t care.


    Now Lu wanchu says that she is an ectopic pregnancy. She is very afraid that she will die.


    As soon as the man listened to the woman, he released his hand and looked at the woman in despair.


    "You betrayed me?!"


    He loved her so much that she betrayed him.


    "Sorry, husband, I didn''t mean it."


    The woman stretched out her hand in pain to catch the man. The man waved her away without looking at her and turned away.


    After the man left, the woman could no longer bear to fall to the ground and cover her stomach.


    Seeing that the woman was in danger, Lu wanchu couldn''t care about anything else. He bent down and hugged the woman and opened his mouth to the outside, "Huo Yi."


    Huo Yi Ran in and saw that the woman was in danger. He hugged the woman and went out.


    Lu wanchu followed, and Fu Yi stood behind her.


    "What are you doing with me? Stay here."


    Lu wanchu glanced back at Fu Yiyi. Fu Yiyi''s slender figure stopped and saw him enter the backyard.


    She ignores him and has only others in her eyes?!

 Chapter 548

    Lu wanchu managed to save the woman. If she was a little late, something would happen to the woman.


    Just out of the room, a glass of water was handed forward. Lu wanchu subconsciously took a sip of Xie.


    Fu Yi''s narrow Phoenix eyes smiled, "I''ve drunk!"


    "Poof..."


    A strong saliva directly sprayed Fu Yi''s face. Huo Yi, who came out, was frightened for fear that Fu Yi would be angry with Lu wanchu.


    Obviously, he underestimated Fu Yi''s patience with Lu wanchu.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Lu wanchu covered his chest and coughed hard.


    She can guarantee that Fu Yi did it on purpose!


    "Look at you, such a big man will be choked when he drinks water?"


    In his ear was his soft voice. Lu wanchu gnawed his teeth. "Fu Yi, did you do it on purpose?"


    "What?! I didn''t say you sprayed me on the face, but you beat me up! "


    Fu Yi picked his eyebrows and pretended to be calm.


    Lu wanchu''s heart pounded. He glanced at Fu Yiyi and his face was full of water. "Go and wipe it yourself!"


    "Who did it?"


    Fu Yi''s face was calm, and his slender figure did not move. He stood in place and looked at her.


    "I have paper here."


    Huo Yi, who sent the woman away, came in and handed over a paper towel.


    Fu Yi glanced at him indifferently. Huo Yi swallowed his saliva, and his hand holding the paper towel shrank back.


    How did he feel that the man didn''t want him to help at all.


    Lu wanchu knew what kind of virtue Fu Yiyi was. He took the paper towel in Huo Yi''s hand and said, "Huo Yi, go and be busy first. I''m here."


    Lu wanchu was afraid that Huo Yi would be frightened by Fu Yi. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    Huo Yi nodded and left quickly.


    After Huo Yi left, Lu wanchu grabbed Fu Yi''s hand and threw the paper towel into his palm.


    Fu Yi grabbed her hand when she was about to leave, and the palm was warm and hot.


    "Fu Yi!"


    Lu wanchu tried hard to take back his hand, but someone didn''t let go.


    "Sister Wan, I didn''t see anything."


    Huo Xin happily ran in from the outside and saw them standing in the yard, shyly covering their eyes, turned and ran away.


    Lu wanchu, "..."


    Huo Xin, you came back. You misunderstood. There was nothing. It was all a misunderstanding.


    Lu Wan took back his hand with a headache and glared at Fu Yi, "what are you going to do?"


    Fu Yi''s lips were slightly hooked and he was about to speak. Huo Xin carefully put his head out from one side, "sister Wan, Sister Li is back. There''s something wrong with her look."


    Lu wanchu, ignoring Fu Yiyi, strode outside.


    A Li walked in with a smile in her arms, her eyes scarlet and filled with hate.


    "Ah Li."


    Lu wanchu stepped forward. Ah Li reluctantly smiled at her. "Smile, follow sister Huoxin to play. Mom has something to say to Aunt Lu."


    Smiled shyly, nodded and obediently followed Huo Xin into the backyard.


    A Li glanced at Lu wanchu and turned to walk outside.


    Lu wanchu came forward and followed ah Li out of the medicine shop.


    They stood at the corner of the street. There were few people around. It was a good place to talk.


    Ah Li''s eyes fell in the distance, looking cold.


    When Lu wanchu came to her, a Li turned and looked at Lu wanchu. Her scarlet eyes were filled with hate, "late, smile and talk, she can talk."


    Today, I took Xiaoxiao to play. Xiaoxiao opened her heart to her. From the tone of Xiaoxiao''s fear, she knew something that made her want to kill.

 Chapter 549

    "Did Xiaoxiao tell you something?"


    Lu wanchu stood beside ah Li and looked at her. Lu wanchu guessed a few points.


    Ah Li nodded and clenched his teeth. "That woman dares to treat my daughter like this. I won''t let her go."


    "Who is it? Lin Xia?! "


    Lu wanchu thought that no one except Lin Xia wanted to deal with a little girl.


    Ah Lihong nodded with eyes and smiled coldly, "she unexpectedly, unexpectedly wants to kill my daughter. How can she be so vicious."


    Her smile is so small and lovely. How can Lin Xia do it.


    From the smile, ah Li knew that Lin Xia and Shen Haoran were married.


    At the moment when they got married, ah Li said it was false that she didn''t feel bad. After all, she really loved Shen Haoran.


    Married Lin Xia treated Xiaoxiao pretty well at first, until she was pregnant.


    Pregnant Lin Xia''s heart began to grow. She no longer liked smiling and became disgusted with smiling. Perhaps she felt that smiling might hinder the interests of her children.


    That day, Xiaoxiao was going to find Lin Xia. When she heard that Lin Xia was going to kill her, Xiaoxiao ran out of the villa and wanted to find her father.


    Dad didn''t find it, but he was caught by several traffickers and brought to the capital.


    Xiaoxiao was smart. He ran out while the traffickers were relaxed. As a result, he was hit by a car and shed a lot of blood.


    Then, Xiaoxiao had a psychological shadow. The police couldn''t find her family and had to send her to the orphanage first.


    "Linxia, Linxia, Linxia."


    Ah Li whispered these two words with hate.


    She hated Shen Haoran and Lin Xia most in her life. She was at odds with them.


    "Ah Li, calm down."


    Lu wanchu came forward to comfort ah Li. Yu Guang fell not far away. Fu Yi''s slender and Wei''an figure stood in place, and his long and narrow eyes fell on her, deep as a pool.


    "I know, but I can''t calm down. When I think of Xiaoxiao suffering so much when I''m away, I almost never see her. I feel bad, I feel guilty, and I''m sorry for my daughter."


    A Li blamed herself and felt uncomfortable. She always thought that Xiaoxiao, as Shen Haoran''s daughter, would get a good life. As a result, she didn''t expect her daughter to be treated like this.


    "Now the most important thing is to let Xiaoxiao completely put down the shadow. I have sent someone to investigate and keep the Shen family. He will tell us anything."


    Ah Li nodded, "I understand."


    "Don''t be sad. Let Xiaoxiao see you. She will worry."


    Lu wanchu smiled softly. Ah Li raised his head and smiled at Lu wanchu, "OK."


    She can''t do this for her daughter. Lu wanchu is right. Sooner or later, she will let them pay the price, together with her share.


    "Go in."


    Lu wanchu turned and walked towards Chuxin medicine shop. Subconsciously, he raised his eyes and saw that Fu Yi''s figure had disappeared.


    He''s back?!


    After stopping for a few seconds, Lu wanchu raised his feet and entered the Chuxin medicine shop. He left the man behind and didn''t think about it any more.


    When the sun set, Lu wanchu returned home with a medical book given to her by Fu Yiyi in her hand. She was going to have a look tonight.


    Lying in bed, Lu wanchu opened the medical book and remembered all the symptoms and medication methods clearly. After reading it for a while, Lu wanchu became distracted.


    She didn''t know what she was thinking. She thought a lot. She thought of the past, the future, the people she missed and the people she hated. Finally, those disappeared in her mind.

 Chapter 550

    With a sigh, Lu wanchu put the medical books aside. When she turned off the light, she couldn''t help looking at the ceiling at night.


    What are she and Fu Yi, people who should not have been in touch for a long time, but they are connected because of her rebirth.


    His attitude seemed to be that nothing had happened, neither a step forward nor a step backward.


    No more thinking, Lu wanchu closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    In the next few days, Lu wanchu was very busy. Ah Li always accompanied Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao also slowly opened her mind under her care. When she heard the crisp and lovely voice of Xiaoxiao, Lu wanchu saw Ah Li cry.


    Lu wanchu stood aside and didn''t say a word. He let ah Li cry happily, and the others didn''t speak. These days, they all know the causes and consequences and are all complaining about ah Li.


    One day later, Lu wanchu''s people passed some news about the Shen family to Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu, a Li and Lu qianle drove to Nancheng with a smile.


    On the way, Lu qianle held a smile and teased her to look at the scenery outside.


    Ah Li smiled and looked at the information given to her by Lu wanchu in his hand.


    There are not many information, almost all of which she knows. There are also some things she doesn''t know, that is, Mrs. Shen will hold a hundred day banquet for her grandson tomorrow.


    What a coincidence. I don''t know if her grandson''s 100 day banquet can go on smoothly tomorrow.


    The last page of the data also mentioned that Mrs. Shen''s mental state is not good recently. Lin Xia likes to go out recently, which is very mysterious.


    After arriving in Nancheng, Lu wanchu and a Li enter the hotel. They are going to stay in Nancheng for two days. Tomorrow is a happy day for the Shen family. They will give them some surprises.


    After entering the hotel, Xiaoxiao is sleepy. Lu wanchu and a Li need to go out. Lu qianle volunteered to take care of Xiaoxiao.


    Lu wanchu looked at his sister spoiled. "When my sister comes back, I''ll bring you delicious food."


    Lu qianle nodded desperately, "I want to eat cake and drink milk tea."


    These two are Lu qianle''s favorite things. They are never tired of eating.


    "OK, my sister will bring it to you."


    Lu wanchu chuckled and walked out of the hotel with ah Li.


    In the Shen family mansion, a beautiful young woman came in with a baby of about three months in her arms. The servant immediately came forward and took over the child in the woman''s hand.


    Lin Xia walked straight to the second floor and gently opened the door of the room.


    A middle-aged lady was lying in bed with a towel on her forehead and frown, which seemed very uncomfortable.


    "Mom, are you better?"


    Lin Xia sat by the bed and handed a glass of water to Mrs. Shen.


    Mrs. Shen pan LAN sighed and took the water cup Lin Xia handed her, "it''s still the same."


    Recently, she can''t eat well and sleep well. The woman in her dream looks ferocious, as if she was going to eat her, which makes her wake up from her nightmare.


    After so many years, the woman''s bones don''t know what they look like, and she doesn''t want to let her go.


    "Why don''t I let the doctor show you again?"


    Lin Xia smiled softly. She had a delicate face, oval face and cherry mouth. After becoming the young lady of the Shen family, Lin Xia''s temperament improved a lot. Outsiders saw her and praised her for her good character and good looks, saying that the Shen family was blessed.


    She and Shen Haoran were childhood sweethearts. At first, she left Shen Haoran and went abroad. Later, when she came back, Shen Haoran had married that woman. She always thought Shen Haoran would wait for her, but he actually married that woman.

 Chapter 551

    How could Lin Xia allow them? She tried her best to separate them, and said all the bad things about the woman in Pan Lan''s ear, which led pan LAN to be more and more unhappy with her. Finally, she pretended to inadvertently suggest that the woman disappear from the world.


    Sure enough, pan LAN found someone, she let someone poison her, and finally threw her into the river.


    At first, she was a little uneasy for fear of being found out.


    Shen Haoran also looked for her after she left. Later, she and pan LAN told Shen Haoran that they saw her leave with another man. Shen Haoran stopped looking for her.


    She didn''t know when Shen Haoran became interested in that woman. She didn''t allow it, absolutely not.


    Shen Haoran is hers. Even if she doesn''t want it, she can''t bargain with that woman.


    "No, it''s useless."


    Pan LAN lies on the bed irritably. It''s not that she hasn''t seen a doctor. It''s useless at all. She still takes the medicine like that.


    "It''s said that the Lu family has great medical skills. Let Haoran contact the Lu family."


    Lin Xia looked like a good daughter-in-law, which made pan LAN feel happy. He grabbed Lin Xia''s hand, "you''d better, not like that woman..."


    When it comes to her, pan LAN and Lin Xia are silent in an instant. Pan Lan''s eyes flash disgust. Lin Xia is also like this. They hate more than pan LAN.


    "Mom, you have a rest first. I''ll try if I can contact the landing family to help you."


    Pan LAN nodded, "go."


    Lin Xia got up, looked back at Pan LAN and walked out of the room.


    The servant downstairs is coaxing Lin Xia''s son. Lin Xia walks to the servant in high heels. The servant quickly calls Mrs. Shao.


    Lin Xia nodded, "take good care of the young master. I''ll go out."


    "Yes, madam."


    Lin Xia went upstairs, put on makeup again, changed her clothes, picked up her limited edition bag and drove away from the Shen family.


    Outside the Shen family, a man sat in the car blowing the air conditioner. Seeing that the door of the Shen family was opened, he immediately came to the spirit and took out his mobile phone to take photos.


    Lin Xia didn''t notice the man in the dark and drove away.


    After Lin Xia left, the man called, "I saw Mrs. Shen go out. Yes, I''ll follow up immediately."


    Lin Xia drove around, finally stopped at the door of a Chinese restaurant and went in.


    The man''s car stopped not far from Lin Xia, looked at the sign and made another call.


    Before long, Lu wanchu and a Li drove here.


    As soon as the man saw Lu wanchu, he immediately came forward, "Miss Lu, the person you''re looking for is inside."


    "It''s hard for you."


    Lu wanchu took out a pile of money. The man took it with a smile and drove away.


    A Li, wearing a mask, looked up at the Chinese restaurant not far away. The location of the restaurant was very biased and the decoration was not very good. How could people like Lin Xia come to such a place.


    According to the information, Lin Xia is very mysterious recently. He goes around every time he goes out. Finally, he will find some bad places to stay for a while.


    The Shen family is very important in Nancheng. Lin Xia, as the young lady of the Shen family, has access to some high-end places. How can she come to such a place?


    Ah Li was puzzled. Lu wanchu came to her and looked up at the restaurant. He was puzzled, "as a young lady of the Shen family, how can I come to such a place?"


    Ah Li shook his head and his face under the mask was cold.


    There are many people who know her in Nancheng. She has something to do here. She can''t be recognized in advance. She can only go out and wear a mask.

 Chapter 552

    "Go in."


    Lu wanchu stepped into the Chinese restaurant. A waiter came forward with a smile, "Hello, how many are you?"


    "We''re looking for someone. Where''s a beautiful woman about twenty-six or seven who came in just now?"


    Lu wanchu asked the waiter directly.


    The waiter responded, smiled and immediately raised his hand, "in the third box on the left of the second floor, do you need me to take you up?"


    "No, we''ll just go up by ourselves."


    "Please."


    After the waiter withdrew, Lu wanchu and a Li nodded. They went straight to the second floor and found the third box on the left.


    The third box on the second floor is in the innermost. Before Lu wanchu and a Li approached, they saw a waiter come out.


    They passed the waiter and finally stopped at the door of the third box.


    The door was tightly closed and could not see what was inside.


    Lu wanchu was not in a hurry. He took a step forward with ah Li and stood at the door.


    Some words in the box came into their ears intermittently.


    When they heard Lin Xia talking, their voice was very soft, pretending to be numb.


    She seemed to be complaining to someone. Soon, before Lu wanchu was shocked, a man''s voice came out.


    "Well, well, I''m not with you now. Shen Haoran is willing not to accompany you or touch you?"


    "Don''t mention him. I paid so much for him. As a result, he only had that woman in his heart."


    "If I hadn''t designed him, I still have nothing. Sheng hang, you must be good to me and our son."


    "I''m not good to you. Who am I good to? We have a son."


    The man coaxed Lin Xia, but Lin Xia didn''t obey him. Finally, an unspeakable voice came from the box.


    Lu wanchu and a Li have no face to listen. They are afraid of being found and finally leave.


    They sat in the car with residual shock on their faces.


    Ah Li couldn''t recover at all. He was still digesting what he had just heard.


    Lu wanchu glanced at ah Li, "ah Li, what do you think?"


    From Lin Xia''s words, it seems that Shen Haoran''s relationship with her is not as good as others. Shen Haoran didn''t touch Lin Xia. Maybe because of this, Lin Xia couldn''t resist being lonely and looking for a lover outside.


    Who is the man called Sheng hang?


    Ah Li shook his head and smiled coldly, "I just want revenge here. I don''t want anything."


    She doesn''t want Shen Haoran or Lin Xia. She just wants to get justice for herself and Xiaoxiao.


    "Well, it''s not in vain today. I didn''t expect that Lin Xia not only cheated, but also her children."


    A Li nodded, as if he thought of something, coldly hooked his lips, "it''s estimated that Shen Haoran didn''t think he was wearing a green hat."


    At the beginning, she married Shen Haoran. She was pregnant and saw him close to Lin Xia. She was uncomfortable and asked Shen Haoran to accompany her. As a result, as soon as Lin Xia called, Shen Haoran ran ran away.


    From then on, she knew that it was over between herself and Shen Haoran.


    Even if Shen Haoran didn''t cheat, she wouldn''t accept him.


    At that time, I was very stupid. I thought my heart was dead and there was laughter between them. As long as she was with Xiaoxiao, the reality gave her a slap.


    She was almost killed by her good mother-in-law.


    Those people are not cruel at all.


    "Do you know Sheng hang?"


    Lu wanchu asked softly. Ah Li seemed to know Sheng hang in his tone.

 Chapter 553

    "Not only know, but also know very well."


    A Li smiled sarcastically, took off his mask and looked at Lu wanchu. "You know, Sheng Hang is Shen Haoran''s best brother. Is it sarcastic?"


    Lu Wan was surprised and couldn''t help sneering, "if Shen Haoran knew that his best brother was with his wife, he would collapse."


    "Ha ha, maybe God has eyes."


    Ah Li didn''t expect that he would have such a great harvest when he came here. He could be regarded as returning home with a full load.


    She didn''t expect that Lin Xia would cheat. She didn''t expect that the object of Lin Xia''s cheating was Sheng hang, and she didn''t expect that Shen Haoran''s son was Sheng Hang''s son.


    It''s so funny. It''s so funny.


    Ah Li covered his stomach while laughing, and his eyes were red. He didn''t know whether he was laughing at others or himself.


    "Ah Li, OK."


    Lu wanchu grabbed a Li''s hand and opened his mouth gently.


    A Li smiled and wiped the tears from his eyes. "I''m fine, I''m really fine, and the pain I suffer will double to them."


    "I''m looking forward to what Shen Haoran will look like when he knows everything."


    She and Shen Haoran were a fraud from the beginning. If she hadn''t saved him at the beginning, she should let those gangsters kill him. She doesn''t have to suffer so much, and her daughter won''t fall into the orphanage.


    Sheng hang, Lin Xia and Shen Haoran are really a good play.


    Lu wanchu smiled, "it will be as you wish."


    A Li nodded and looked at the Chinese restaurant not far away.


    Lin Xia came out of the restaurant, looked left and right, got in the car and left.


    Then more than ten minutes later, Sheng hang came out, dressed in a custom suit, looked like a dog, and actually hooked up with his friend''s wife.


    I haven''t seen them for several years. Sheng hang and Lin Xia have changed a lot.


    The Sheng family, the Lin family and the Shen family are very friendly, so the three grew up together. When they grew up, Lin Xia established a relationship with Shen Haoran. Later, Lin Xia suddenly went abroad. Then she met Shen Haoran and married Shen Haoran. Shortly after marriage, Lin Xia came back and robbed Shen Haoran.


    All this is like a story in a novel!


    She guessed that after she was killed, Lin Xia married Shen Haoran. As a result, Sheng hang stepped in and had a relationship with Lin Xia, and finally conceived a child.


    Lin Xia is such a brave woman. Aren''t you afraid of being discovered in the end?


    "Let''s go. The good play will begin slowly."


    After Sheng hang left, Lu wanchu and a Li also drove away.


    They went back to the hotel and made plans for tomorrow. If they want to go to Shen''s house, they must get the invitation first.


    The question of invitation is a little difficult.


    When it was difficult, the door of the hotel was knocked.


    Laughing on the ground, he pointed to the door, "knock, mom, someone knocks."


    Ali walked towards the door and opened the hotel door.


    Outside the door, a hotel attendant held an invitation card in his hand, "Miss, someone asked me to give it to you."


    A Li was surprised. He reached out to take the invitation from the waiter and looked back at Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu stepped forward and stood behind ah Li. He took the invitation in her hand. It was actually an invitation to the Shen family banquet.


    I''ve read it carefully. It''s not fake. It''s really an invitation to the Shen family banquet.


    Who sent it to them and who knew they were going to the Shen family party?


    A Li and Lu wanchu looked at each other, and there was a clear expression of shock and surprise.


    "Who asked you to send it?"


    A Li looked at the waiter at the door and asked in a low voice.

 Chapter 554

    The waiter shook his head, "I don''t know. It''s a tall man. Give it to me and let me take it to this room. I left without saying anything."


    "Thank you."


    Lu wanchu took out the tip and handed it to the waiter. He knew that he couldn''t ask anything from the waiter, and he didn''t ask anything more.


    The waiter took the tip and turned away.


    Close the door and Lu wanchu hands the invitation to ah Li.


    Ah Li took the invitation and looked at it. "It''s really the Shen family''s invitation."


    "Who knows we''re here and we''re going to Shen''s party?"


    Lu wanchu thought deeply.


    "Does anyone recognize me?"


    Ah Li sinks down and worries that someone will recognize her. There will be some trouble at that time.


    Lu wanchu shook his head. "It shouldn''t be. If you recognize that you can''t send us invitations, this person should be helping us."


    "Who the hell is that?"


    Ah Li thought for a long time and didn''t think of it.


    Laughing, Lu qianle picked up the smile on the ground and said with a smile, "it must be someone my sister or a Li sister knows, and I should know you very well."


    Lu qianle''s words shocked Lu wanchu, and a figure appeared subconsciously in his head.


    Is it Fu Yi?!


    That day, he heard her talking with ah Li at the door and knew that they would come to Nancheng, so... Did he send this invitation?


    Lu wanchu thought of it. Ah Li thought of it after a while. She looked at Lu wanchu and saw that she didn''t speak and didn''t speak again.


    Many rich families from Nancheng came to the Shen family banquet today.


    Luxury cars are parked in the front yard of the Shen family''s mansion, and servants shuttle through the mansion. Pan LAN is afraid that there are not enough servants, so she specially recruits many more.


    On the third floor of the Shen family, a tall figure stood at the window with a glass of red wine in his hand, and his eyes fell not far away.


    The housekeeper of the Shen family walked behind the man, "young master, madam, let you go down. The party is about to begin."


    Shen Hao Ran said coldly, "have you got any news?"


    "I haven''t heard from you yet. I''ve sent someone to look for it."


    The little lady in Shen Guan''s family is Xiaoxiao, and she is also Shen Haoran''s only daughter.


    Shen Haoran turned back, a handsome facial features turned around, and his cold eyes shot at housekeeper Shen, "haven''t you found it yet?"


    His daughter has been missing for two months. Shen Haoran sent countless people to look for it, but there is still no trace.


    "I''m sorry, young master."


    Housekeeper Shen bowed his head and dared not look directly at Shen Haoran.


    Shen Haoran felt uncomfortable at the bottom of his eyes. "Send more people. You must find the little lady."


    "Yes."


    Housekeeper Shen turned to leave. Behind him came Shen Haoran''s cold voice, "where''s her news?"


    Housekeeper Shen''s eyes flashed and he was nervous. "Young master, there''s no news."


    Shen Haoran didn''t care about the former young lady on the surface, but he kept secretly asking him to check.


    Some time ago, his wife knew about this matter and told him not to investigate again. If Shen Haoran asked, he would tell him that there was no news.


    Shen Haoran closed his eyes painfully and his eyes fell out of the window.


    His mother kept telling him that she ran away with others. He still doesn''t believe it.


    She loves him so much that she can''t run with others. Even if she is discouraged and smiles at him, she can''t be willing to leave.


    If she really dares to run with others, he will let people find her and bring her back.


    Housekeeper Shen turned and left. When Shen Haoran didn''t see it, he wiped the sweat from his forehead.

 Chapter 555

    At the banquet, Lin Xia took her son to shuttle among the guests and received praise from the guests from time to time.


    Pan LAN and her husband Shen he greeted the guests who came to the banquet.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Shen."


    "Mrs. Shen, congratulations on adding Jin Sun."


    Pan LAN and Shen He smiled happily, waved Lin Xia over and introduced the guests to Lin Xia.


    After Lin Xia left, several Qianjin gathered together and whispered, "have you found that the little grandson of the Shen family is not like President Shen at all?"


    "I found it, too."


    "Keep your voice down for fear of being unknown. What can the child see when he is so young? He may look like Lin Xia."


    After a daughter said that, they nodded and didn''t talk about this problem anymore.


    "Why didn''t you see the little daughter of the Shen family smile today?"


    "You don''t know yet. Xiaoxiao has disappeared for two months."


    "No, why?"


    "The little daughter of the Shen family is missing. Are they still in the mood to hold a banquet?"


    "Speaking of it, Shen Haoran''s ex-wife is also a poor man. I heard that President Shen cheated on Lin Xia during his marriage. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    "Lin Xia and President Shen grew up together. They seem to have feelings before. It''s possible that they can''t control it."


    "I really don''t know what Lin Xia is thinking. She is also a famous daughter. How can she..."


    "Stop talking and be careful to be heard."


    Stop this topic, several Qianjin looked around and stopped talking nonsense.


    They didn''t know. Their words were heard by Lu wanchu a Li nearby.


    They stood behind the buffet with a drink in their hands and their eyes fell on the crowd.


    I didn''t see Shen Haoran''s figure. I only saw Lin Xia and Shen Haoran''s parents greeting the guests.


    "What should I do now?"


    A Li asked in a low voice. Today she wore makeup and looked like a different person. Even her acquaintances couldn''t recognize her.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes fell on a servant, where the housekeeper of the Shen family was asking the servant to bring wine to pan LAN.


    The lips were slightly hooked. Lu wanchu asked ah Li to wait and stepped forward.


    After a while, Lu wanchu came back and came to her ear under ah Li''s puzzled eyes. "Wait a little longer, the time has come, and the good play will begin."


    Shen Haoran''s slender figure came down from upstairs. Lin Xia saw it. Jiao Rou smiled and came forward to hold Shen Haoran''s arm. "Haoran, why did you come down? The guests asked about you."


    Shen Haoran took back his hand, nodded indifferently and walked forward.


    Lin Xia stood behind him and looked cold. Seeing someone looking at him, she reluctantly smiled and followed him.


    The couple walked to pan LAN and his wife. Pan LAN saw his son and smiled, "how did you get down?"


    "There are some things to deal with."


    Shen Haoran said quietly. Pan LAN nodded. The servant came to pan LAN with the tray. He didn''t have wine in the tray, but some drinking water for Pan LAN to drink alone.


    Pan LAN is not in good health recently. The doctor advised her not to drink and not to drink, so she can only drink carefully prepared water.


    Pan LAN doesn''t know. The water in her cup was added by Lu wanchu just now.


    Pan LAN drank a few mouthfuls and soon felt soft all over. He was black and fell to the ground.


    Shen Haoran quickly grabbed pan LAN and hugged her, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Xia stood aside, showing an anxious look.


    Pan Lan was unconscious and couldn''t answer Shen Haoran''s words.

 Chapter 556

    Shen He anxiously asked Shen Haoran to help pan LAN aside and sit down, and asked the housekeeper to inform the doctor immediately.


    Aside, the guests dispersed and made way for a road.


    Knowing the opportunity, Lu wanchu took the housekeeper''s arm and smiled at the people, "I''m a doctor. I can help Mrs. Shen."


    When they looked up, they saw Lu wanchu''s slender figure standing behind the crowd, dressed in a lavender Strapless evening dress. His slim and exquisite body became more and more charming under the evening dress. A beautiful and exquisite face was light and moving, and his temperament was elegant and noble, which surprised people secretly.


    "Are you a doctor?"


    Lin Xia narrowed her eyes and looked at Lu wanchu. She didn''t know Lu wanchu. Which daughter should she be.


    Shen He and Shen Haoran looked up at Lu wanchu and had the same doubts as Lin Xia.


    "Yes!"


    Lu wanchu came forward and looked forward to life. Many people looked at her and subconsciously made way for a passage.


    "Please help my wife."


    Shen He looked at Pan LAN in a coma and asked.


    Lu wanchu lightly raised his lips and walked to pan LAN. His eyes fell on Shen Haoran.


    Shen Haoran stepped aside, stood beside Shen He and looked at Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu was calm, bent over and pretended to feel pan Lan''s pulse. He took out a pill from his handbag and stuffed it into pan Lan''s mouth.


    Soon, pan LAN made an uncomfortable voice and slowly opened her eyes, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "You passed out."


    Shen He stepped forward to help pan LAN. Pan Lan''s eyes were still in a trance, and his eyes fell on Lu wanchu, "who is this?"


    "This girl saved you. We should thank her."


    Shen He smiled, thanked himself, and asked Lu wanchu why pan Lan was unconscious.


    Finally, when he got to the point, Lu wanchu smiled and his eyes fell on Pan LAN.


    Pan LAN only felt cold on her back. At the moment when she looked at Shanglu at the beginning of the night, she made her heart empty.


    "Mrs. Shen thinks too much and has a strong heart, which will make her unconscious."


    Lu wanchu''s soft voice echoed in the banquet hall. He paused for a moment and opened his mouth under the eyes of Shen Haoran. "Mrs. Shen may have done more things because of her heart. That''s why it''s so. If I said to accumulate virtue and do good, it wouldn''t be so."


    Lu wanchu''s thunderous words sounded in the banquet hall, which made many people take a breath and didn''t understand what Lu wanchu meant.


    Pan LAN lowered her face. "Little girl, what are you talking about?"


    What is it that she has done too much with a loss of heart? What is it that she has accumulated virtue and done good? Why doesn''t she understand what she means.


    "Miss, I don''t understand what you mean?"


    Lin Xia looked at Lu wanchu coldly, and her heart jumped fiercely.


    Even if you are not sure what Lu wanchu means, Lin Xia, who has done something wrong, subconsciously feels guilty.


    "I think others don''t understand. Mrs. Shen and Mrs. Shen should also understand, shouldn''t they? You know what you''ve done. "


    Lu wanchu''s eyes were no longer smiling. They were as cold as a pond and directed directly at Pan Lanlin and Xia.


    "Who the hell are you and who made you talk nonsense here?"


    Pan LAN got up angrily, dizzy and almost fell to the ground again.


    Shen he sank his face and shot his eyes at Lu wanchu. "Miss, I thank you for saving my wife, but I can''t tolerate your nonsense at my grandson''s hundred day banquet."


    "Dong Shen, do I have any nonsense? I''ll know in a minute."


    Lu wanchu smiled faintly, with a calm smile, and his cold eyes fell on Pan lanlinxia.

 Chapter 557

    Both of them felt cold, as if they were in the fierce cold wind.


    Inexplicably flustered in my heart, what does this strange woman know?


    Is that the woman back?


    No, it''s impossible. They''re sure she''s dead. She can''t be alive.


    "Somebody, take her out. I will never allow anyone to talk nonsense at my grandson''s hundred day banquet."


    Pan LAN looked coldly at Lu wanchu. Lin Xia stood aside and stared coldly at Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu looked up at Shen Haoran in front of him without any panic. "President Shen, your mother and your wife are guilty. What are they afraid of?"


    "Get out!"


    Pan LAN pointed to the late landing and roared.


    The security guard of the Shen family quickly came in from the outside. When he was about to come to Lu wanchu, someone in the crowd suddenly screamed out.


    "Who is that?"


    The speaker was a young daughter, excitedly covering her mouth and looking at the position at the door.


    When they heard her cry, they looked up. Some people stared, some were obsessed, and some were too frightened to speak.


    At the gate of the banquet, I don''t know when there are several tall men standing. The first man is especially tall, about 1.87 meters. He is tall and slender. He wears a pair of gold framed glasses on a handsome outline. Behind the gold framed glasses, there are a pair of narrow and sharp Phoenix eyes. His thin lips are slightly raised. He seems to be smiling, but his smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    Behind him, there are several men standing. Mo Qing is one step behind. Behind Mo Qing, there are Fu Yi''s exclusive bodyguards, all of whom are ruthless people who are one against ten.


    "President Fu?!"


    Someone shouted in surprise, apparently recognizing Fu Yi''s identity.


    "What, Mr. Fu?"


    No one recognized the speaker.


    "You don''t know him. He''s Fu Yi, President of Beijing Fu group. He''s a cruel man."


    It is said that Fu Yiyi is gentle and gentle. He is a very easy-going person. He often smiles on his lips. Only those who really get along with him know that he is a very powerful man. He is ruthless and resolute, and does not give the enemy a chance to breathe.


    "What, he is Fu Yi, President of Fu''s group, so young?"


    "I actually saw the president of Fu group. How did he come to Nancheng and attend the Shen family banquet?"


    Although the Shen family has a great position in Nancheng, they have nothing to do with Fu''s group in Beijing. They don''t understand why Fu Yiyi came here?


    Fu Yi looked around the banquet hall, his eyes fell somewhere, watching someone avoid his line of sight, and his eyes sank slightly.


    Take a long step and go straight to the banquet hall.


    Not far from the front, the security guard of the Shen family subconsciously gave way, and the other guests gave way to a wide road.


    Fu Yi was wearing a high-end custom black suit, which made him look more and more tall and slender. He exuded an invisible and frightening smell all over. People couldn''t help holding their breath when they passed by.


    Shen''s group has a cooperative relationship with Fu''s group. It has always been the general manager of Fu''s group branch. They rarely see Fu Yiyi. Shen He and his son don''t understand how Fu Yiyi came here.


    "Hello, Mr. Fu."


    Shen He stepped forward and took the initiative to reach out.


    Fu Yiliang''s thin hooked lips, such as Yu''s fingers, gently shook Shen He and took it back quickly.


    Mo Qing stood behind Fu Yi, glanced at Lu wanchu''s direction and nodded respectfully towards her.


    No one noticed Mo Qing''s move. If they knew, they would be surprised.


    Lu wanchu nodded to Mo Qing. She always felt that some sight fell on her. She looked up. Fu Yi''s eyes didn''t fall on her. It seemed that she didn''t know her.

 Chapter 558

    "Hello, Mr. Fu."


    Shen Haoran stepped forward and was about to stretch out his hand. He looked at Shang Fu Yi deeply and his hand was frozen in the air.


    How did he feel that Fu Yi was hostile to him and was unwilling to shake hands with him?


    He is not familiar with Fu Yi. He has been in contact with Fu Yi for several times at most. Shen Haoran doesn''t understand where Fu Yi''s hostility comes from.


    "Mr. Fu, it''s a blessing for the Shen family to come today."


    Shen He looked at his son Shen Haoran and sank his face.


    Fu Yi smiled faintly, and his eyes fell on Lu wanchu. Lu wanchu bit his teeth to avoid his sight.


    Fu Yi hooked his lips and said, "I''m here for a friend today. Dong Shen doesn''t have to greet me."


    Shen He was surprised. Fu Yi''s friend? When will they have friends at the party?


    It must be a very powerful person to make friends with Fu Yi of Fu''s group. Looking around for a week, they are familiar with each other. It is impossible to determine who Fu Yi''s friend is. If Fu Yi can go to Shen''s house in person, this friend must not be simple in Fu Yi''s heart. They don''t know whether they have treated him badly.


    "I don''t know who Mr. Fu''s friend is?"


    Shen He asked cautiously.


    Fu Yi''s eyes were gentle and fell on Lu wanchu.


    Shen He and his family were surprised. Pan Lanlin and Xia were all cold. They couldn''t believe it and looked at Lu wanchu.


    The woman who was just scolded by them and wanted to be driven away by them is actually a friend of Fu Yi of Fu''s group?


    No, they just offended her. What should we do now?


    Lu wanchu secretly stared at Fu Yiyi. Now that Fu Yiyi came, she was sure that he sent the invitation.


    What''s he doing here? Are you here to support her? Afraid of being bullied?


    "Is this miss a friend of President Fu?"


    Shen He has a stiff smile and a pale face.


    This girl is actually a friend of President Fu. They seem to have offended her just now. I don''t know if she will say anything in front of President Fu?


    "Yes."


    Fu Yi smiled. His tall figure came to Lu wanchu and protected her like a protective god. He didn''t let anyone bully her.


    "She likes to fight against injustice. I have no choice but to follow her."


    Fu Yi''s low voice echoed in the banquet hall, with a spoiled smile.


    Everyone held his breath, and the fool knew what the Fu general manager came here for. It was definitely for this woman. He came to support her.


    Look at what she said. It seems that Fu Yi will help her clean up even if she breaks into a great disaster.


    Lu wanchu raised his eyes to Fu Yiyi around him and carefully afterthought what he meant by this sentence.


    What is love against injustice, what is there no way to take her?


    Does she know him well? How can that tone make people get goose bumps all over!


    Fu Yiyi''s words made the Shenhe family stiff.


    "Unexpectedly, this young lady is a friend of President Fu. It was a misunderstanding just now."


    Shen He smiled unnaturally and his eyes fell on his wife and daughter-in-law.


    Pan lanlinxia looked stiff and looked at Lu wanchu. "I''m really sorry just now. We misunderstood."


    "What misunderstanding?"


    Fu Yi pretended not to know. The Phoenix eyes under the gold framed glasses were cold and oppressive.


    Lu wanchu slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at Fu Yi. He knew he was cooperating with her. He said along with him, "nothing. Just now he took the pulse for Mrs. Shen. He knew that she was worried too much. It should be because she had done too many things on her mind. He kindly reminded them that they wanted to drive me out."

 Chapter 559

    Lu wanchu''s words made pan Lanlin and Xia look ugly. What''s wrong with doing too much and worrying too much? If you do something wrong, you can get the pulse out and cheat a three-year-old child?!


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes were cold, fierce and frightening, "Dong Shen, is that so?"


    "Mr. Fu, this lady..."


    "My last name is Lu."


    Shen He just opened his mouth and Lu wanchu smiled faintly.


    "This Miss Lu must have misunderstood. How can my wife do anything wrong? She just has a bad sleep recently. She has asked the doctor to prescribe medicine and will get better soon."


    Shen He didn''t know what his wife did, and didn''t believe pan LAN could do anything wrong.


    "Dong Shen, you may not know what Mrs. Shen did."


    Lu wanchu said softly. His eyes seemed to see through what fell on Pan Lanlin and Xia.


    Pan Lan''s heart beat badly. Now she dares to be sure what Lu wanchu really knows, but why does she know?


    "Miss Lu, visitors are guests. We should have been polite, but you talk nonsense again and again. Even if I have a good temper, I can''t tolerate your repeated insults."


    Pan LAN sank her face and pretended to forbear. It seemed that she was afraid of Fu Yi, and had to defend her reputation.


    "It seems that Mrs. Shen doesn''t admit what she has done? Then we''ll find someone to confront. How about confrontation? "


    Lu wanchu smiled coldly.


    Pan Lan''s expression was frozen. Before waiting to react, Lu wanchu turned and looked at the crowd somewhere, "ah Li, come out!"


    A Li came from the crowd, dressed in a black slanted shoulder evening dress, a face with gorgeous makeup, cold and indifferent, without any temperature.


    She went straight to Lu wanchu, and her eyes fell on Pan lanlinxia coldly without looking at Shen Haoran.


    When Shen Haoran saw Ah Li, he was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    At one glance, even if ah Li put on makeup on his face, he recognized it.


    "Who are you?"


    Shen Haoran''s recognition of a Li doesn''t mean that Pan LAN recognizes it. In addition to the changes of a li in recent years, and in Pan Lan''s heart, a Li has died, so she doesn''t recognize a Li.


    "Mrs. Shen, have you forgotten me in a few years?"


    Ah Li grinned, picked up a wet paper towel and gently wiped the makeup on his face. Soon, the classical appearance of ah Li appeared in front of everyone.


    Pan lanlinxia stared slowly, his body was unstable, and almost fell to the ground.


    "No... you have..."


    Pan LAN made a noise subconsciously and quickly reacted, almost revealing the stuffing.


    Lin Xia holds pan LAN and shortens her breath.


    How can a person who has been considered dead suddenly appear in front of them without fear.


    "Not already what? Aren''t you dead? Why are you here? You say so, Mrs. Shen. "


    A Li''s strange eyes hurt Shen Haoran.


    Shen Haoran stepped forward, his eyes flushed, and whispered, "ah Li!"


    A Li''s body was slightly stiff. He soon relaxed and looked up at Shen Haoran with disgust at the bottom of his eyes.


    Shen Haoran was cold all over. Lin Xia grabbed Shen Haoran''s hand and didn''t let him move forward.


    She knew that if this woman was still alive, she would not have a good life. Shen Haoran ignored her and had only that woman in his eyes.


    If she had known this would happen, she would rather not drive away the woman at the beginning. She could still be the white moonlight in his heart.


    Shen Haoran''s steps were forced to stop, but his eyes fell on ah Li all the time, looking complex.

 Chapter 560

    Pan LAN looked flustered at the moment when a Li questioned.


    Many people around whispered.


    "Didn''t president Shen''s ex-wife run away? Why are you dead now? "


    "I don''t know. There must be something inside. Let''s see."


    "Ah Li, I don''t know what you''re talking about. You didn''t run away with others. What does it mean to come back now?"


    At this time, pan LAN didn''t care about her face. In order to cover up her panic, she immediately put a Li on the target of public criticism.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Ah Li laughed and looked at Pan LAN, "Mrs. Shen, that''s how you lied to everyone."


    "Ah Li, stop laughing."


    Shen Haoran whispered. Seeing ah Li''s laughter, Shen Haoran was flustered, as if he had lost something.


    A Li raised his eyes and fell on Shen Haoran. The fundus of his eyes was cold and there was no tenderness in the past.


    "Shen Haoran, I really regret meeting you. Your Shen family is a place to eat people."


    She buried her tenderness here, almost died here, and suffered endless insults here.


    Shen Haoran had pain in his eyes. He clenched his fists and burst out his green tendons, "ah Li!"


    "Don''t call me. I feel sick when I hear your voice."


    Ah Li yelled and covered his ears.


    Pan LAN and Lin Xia sink their faces and look at Shen Haoran together.


    "Haoran, she''s not worth it. You''re sorry for her. She ran away with other men. Do you still think about her? Where do you put Lin Xia and your children?"


    Pan LAN gave a cold look at ah Li and turned back to scold her son Shen Haoran.


    Since ah Li is not dead, she is not a ghost. What is she afraid of? She doesn''t worry about what will happen to ah Li at all. She has no evidence. What is she afraid of.


    "Pan LAN, have you had enough?"


    Ah Li stares at Pan LAN, who confuses right and wrong, and doesn''t want to call her Mrs. Shen anymore. He just feels disgusted.


    "Duan Shili, you dare to call me by my name. At least I used to be your mother-in-law."


    Pan LAN roared angrily. She hasn''t seen her for a few years. Her former daughter-in-law seems to have changed. She was submissive to her before, but now she dares to call her name loudly.


    I haven''t heard Duan Shili''s name for a long time. A Li''s eyes hurt and clenched his teeth.


    After being poisoned by Pan LAN, she was speechless to face her father, so she didn''t dare to use her last name. Even Lu wanchu didn''t know what her full name was.


    Lu wanchu stood in front of ah Li, stretched out his hand to hold her hand, turned back and looked coldly at Pan LAN, "Mrs. Shen, today I finally saw what it was like to confuse right and wrong?"


    Pan LAN looked heavy and wanted to speak. Due to Fu Yi around Lu wanchu, she finally closed her mouth.


    The Shen family can''t provoke Fu Yiyi. She can''t quarrel with this woman.


    Duan Shili, when did the woman climb up Fu Yiyi''s friend''s high branch and come back now, she deliberately wanted to embarrass her.


    "Miss Lu, I don''t know what you''re talking about. Don''t insult my mother-in-law by listening to her one-sided words."


    Lin Xia stepped forward and said softly.


    "Mrs. Shen, don''t be so excited. What should be is what. I''m not the kind of person who believes in others only by one side. I know what a Li is better than you."


    Lu wanchu didn''t give Lin Xia face at all. Lin Xia blushed angrily.


    At least she is also the young lady of the Shen family. It''s disgusting that this woman should treat her like this.


    "Lin Xia, you cheated on Shen Haoran in your marriage. I don''t care. This man is dirty. I won''t want it again for a while."


    Ah Li Leng snorted.

 Chapter 561

    "Just a little, I won''t forgive you for bullying people who shouldn''t be bullied."


    Ah Li''s eyes were sharp, like the ghost in the dark night. He could devour Lin Xia in an instant.


    Lin Xia''s heart beat very badly. She always felt as if ah Li knew everything.


    When she hurt her, she should not know why she said these words now?


    The weak and bullying Duan Shi disappeared. A few years later, he came back with a frightening ah Li.


    Lin Xia''s expression was green and red. She always felt that everyone was mocking her with different eyes.


    Soon after Duan Shili left, she entered the Shen family. Many people are also guessing. Today, Duan Shili said it, and her reputation was completely destroyed.


    At least she was born into a famous family and cheated with Shen Haoran. No one will look down on her anymore. She saw several friends hiding from her eyes with contempt.


    Shen Haoran was pale and wanted to reach out and catch ah Li. He couldn''t lift his hand.


    At the beginning, he really took ah Li as a substitute. Later, he married her. He slowly felt that he liked ah Li and wanted to be with her all his life.


    Until Lin Xia came back, her came back, everything changed.


    He seems to have changed. He is focused on Lin Xia. He receives a call from Lin Xia and ignores ah Li.


    After she left, he knew that he was full of her. He had no Linxia in his heart long ago. The reason for that was also because he was unwilling to abandon him.


    He didn''t want to marry Lin Xia, but his mother forced him to die. He had to be with Lin Xia.


    When the child''s accident came, he was at a loss. He was drunk and woke up to find Lin Xia in his bed. He was so frightened that he immediately dressed and left. A month later, Lin Xia told him that she was pregnant.


    The parents were very happy and let him get the certificate with Lin Xia, which was an explanation to the child.


    "Ah Li, I don''t know what you said. I didn''t do that."


    Lin xiahong is very wronged.


    Pan LAN came to Lin Xia and patted her on the shoulder comfortingly. "Don''t say anything to her. You''re my Shen''s daughter-in-law. She''s nothing."


    Lin Xia is in a better mood. She''s right. She''s the daughter-in-law of the Shen family.


    Ah Li smiled faintly. What about the daughter-in-law of the Shen family? She is not rare now.


    "She''s not!"


    The indifferent voice came from Shen Haoran''s mouth.


    Shen He was calm and pan Lanlin looked up in shock.


    "Haoran, what are you talking about? Xia Xia is your wife. How can you talk like that in front of outsiders. "


    Pan LAN is really angry. When she came back from this woman, her son seemed to be hooked. Now he''s still talking nonsense.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. Lin Xia and I are not wives. There is only one wife from beginning to end."


    Shen Haoran''s eyes fell firmly on ah Li.


    Ah Li Leng smiled and didn''t look at Shen Haoran.


    Lu wanchu''s Willow eyebrows are slightly picked. What does Shen Haoran mean by this sentence.


    Lin Xia''s face was much darker than before. She knew that Shen Haoran had no feelings for her, but she didn''t know that he would embarrass her in front of so many people.


    "Haoran, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Sheng hang, who had been silent all the time, opened his mouth with a calm face and looked at Lin Xia with some heartache.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. Her marriage certificate and I are false. Ah Li and I have never divorced."


    Shen Haoran''s words are like thunder on a sunny day. Everyone doesn''t know what the situation is now.

 Chapter 562

    Lin Xia grabbed Shen Haoran''s hand and his eyes were red. "Haoran, what are you talking about? What do you mean that your marriage certificate is false?"


    Lin Xia shook her head. She didn''t believe Shen Haoran''s words. He must have left during the maintenance period, so she said so.


    Shen Haoran took back his arm and said to Lin Xia, "sorry, I''m hiding this from you. I''ll explain it to you in the future."


    "No... you lied to me. Haoran''s joke is not funny at all. You and I have been married long ago. We still have a son. How can you treat me like this?"


    Lin Xia''s face was pale. She didn''t understand how she could become like this. She was clearly Mrs. Shen Shao and Shen Haoran''s wife. How could she suddenly become a person with a bad reputation.


    She always had Shen Haoran in her heart. The reason why she was with Sheng hang was that Shen Haoran was too indifferent to her and she was too lonely, so she was with Sheng hang.


    Unexpectedly, she became pregnant several times. She wanted to kill the child, but the doctor told her that if she killed the child, she might not be pregnant again in the future. There was no way. She could only design Shen Haoran to treat the child as his child.


    Sheng Hang''s cold face, "Shen Haoran, do you know what you''re doing?"


    Shen Haoran took a look at Sheng hang, didn''t say a word, and walked in the direction of ah Li, "ah Li, come back, I miss you."


    A Li took a step back, Mo Qing stepped forward and stopped Shen Haoran''s footsteps, "President Shen, please stop."


    "You''ll miss me. It''s a big joke."


    Ah Li smiled with red eyes. She didn''t divorce Shen Haoran? Why is that?


    She had clearly given the divorce agreement to Shen Haoran. She always thought they had divorced, but he didn''t go to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    She feels so disgusting. It''s disgusting. She and Shen Haoran are still husband and wife.


    "Ah Li, I know I''m wrong. Will you come back? Our family will live a good life."


    Shen Haoran stretched out his hand and his eyes were gentle.


    As long as she can come back, he can not think about anything and care about it.


    "Come back? Well, unless you put your mother in prison, I''ll come back. "


    Ah Li smiled cruelly and whispered to Shen Haoran.


    Shen Haoran stood in place and looked at ah Li sadly. He didn''t understand why she was like this?


    "Why not? Your mother wanted to kill me. If I hadn''t been lucky, I would have turned into a pile of white bones. "


    A Li''s fierce and frightening eyes fell on Pan LAN. He wanted to let pan LAN pay the price immediately.


    "Duan Shili, even if I was bad to you, you shouldn''t slander me."


    Pan LAN is not afraid of ah Li at all. She firmly believes that ah Li has no evidence at all and is just deliberately making trouble.


    "The Shen family has been disturbed by you today. What else do you want?"


    "What do you want? Of course, I want you to pay for what you have done. "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I haven''t done anything. You ran away with others. Now it''s up to me to come back. The Shen family doesn''t welcome you. Please leave immediately."


    Pan LAN pointed to the position at the door and politely asked ah Li to leave.


    "Ah Li, leave!"


    Shen he sighed. Although he didn''t like the former daughter-in-law, he didn''t particularly dislike it. Now she deliberately came to the Shen family to make trouble and ruin the reputation of the Shen family. He didn''t want to see her.


    "How can I leave today if I don''t solve the problem?"


    A Li Leng smiled, "Mrs. Shen denied again and again. She just thought we had no evidence. I can give you these."

 Chapter 563

    Pan Lan was surprised, "I don''t know what you''re talking about? What evidence? "


    Somehow pan LAN began to panic. She always felt that ah Li was fully grasp, as if she had caught something.


    No, it''s impossible. She must be deceiving her on purpose.


    A Li sneered and looked up at the position at the door, where several men escorted a young man in.


    Seeing the young man, pan Lan''s legs softened, and Lin Xia looked at ah Li hard.


    I haven''t seen her for several years. She has such great ability that even this man has been found.


    The young man''s name is Zhou Wu. He was the one they asked to kill ah Li.


    When Zhou Wu came back, he personally told them that a Li was dead and showed them the video he recorded. They believed it and finally gave him a sum of money to let him go away.


    I was caught by ah Li today to testify against them?


    Pan Lan was in a panic. Lin Xia stood beside her and whispered in her ear, "Mom, don''t worry, even if Zhou Wu is here, it''s nothing?"


    Pan LAN stabilized and nodded.


    Zhou Wu was held behind him by the people invited by a Li. It was useless for Zhou Wu to struggle.


    Not seen for a few years, Zhou Wu has experienced many vicissitudes. After leaving the Shen family, he squandered the money given to him by Pan LAN. As a result, it didn''t take long. He didn''t want to work again. He was confused until now.


    Zhou Wu didn''t expect that Duan Shili was not dead. He asked people to catch him and force him to tell the previous things. He didn''t want to. Duan Shili also asked people to teach him a lesson.


    "Mrs. Shen, do you know this man? You let him poison me and throw me into the river. "


    A Li looked back at Zhou Wu. Zhou Wu bowed his head and didn''t dare to look at a Li.


    Pan LAN smiled sarcastically, "Zhou Wu is my former bodyguard. He resigned as early as a few years ago. I don''t know what you came to him for today. I never asked him to do anything, and I don''t know what you want to say?"


    "Madam, how can you say that? It was you who asked me to poison the dumb young lady. I did it according to your order."


    Zhou Wu shouted. For his own life, he must do so.


    "Zhou Wu, I used to treat you well. How can you wrong me so much?"


    Pan Lan was very disappointed and lowered her eyes to hide her confusion.


    Zhou Wu stared, "madam, the reward you gave me was transferred to me. Have you forgotten?"


    Pan Lan was a little nervous. She actually forgot this.


    Lin Xia smiled and looked at Zhou Wu. "My mother gave you a lot of money because she saw you following her for many years. It''s not a reward. I don''t know why you wronged my mother."


    Lin Xia said gently, looking at Zhou Wu with a cold look.


    Lu wanchu smiled coldly. Lin Xia was very powerful. No wonder ah Li would have been defeated by her.


    "Mrs. Shen, oh, no, Miss Lin talks when she speaks. Why threaten her with her eyes for fear that others will say something to let you reveal your stuffing?"


    Lu wanchu spoke softly, and the fundus of his eyes was slightly cold.


    Lin Xia clenched her fist slightly. Knowing that Lu wanchu was hard to deal with, she didn''t dare to fight her head-on.


    "I''m afraid Miss Lu is mistaken."


    Sheng hang smiled gently. His handsome facial features seemed approachable but actually indifferent.


    "Oh, really, are you?"


    Sheng hang looked cold. "My name is Sheng hang."


    "No! I''m talking to Miss Lin. what are you worried about? It doesn''t matter. I think you look like a couple. "


    Lu wanchu picked his eyebrows and smiled, completely ignoring Sheng Hang''s cold face.

 Chapter 564

    Fu Yi''s eyebrows and eyes were soft, and his eyes fell on Lu wanchu. When he looked at Sheng hang, his eyes were deep and cold, like a sharp cold light, trying to cut people open.


    Sheng hang sank his face and panicked at the bottom of his eyes. "What nonsense does Miss Lu say? I grew up with Lin Xia. It''s normal to care about her. You..."


    "You don''t have to explain, I understand."


    Lu wanchu nodded, as if he really knew everything.


    Sheng Hangqi still had to speak. After contacting Fu Yiyi''s sinister eyes, he closed his mouth.


    "You don''t have to aim at my friend. Now Miss Lu wronged me. My friend kindly said something for me. Even if you are president Fu''s friend, you can''t treat me like this because you are partial to helping ah Li, can''t you?"


    Lin Xia''s wronged red eyes looked at Shen Haoran and wanted him to stand out for her. As a result, Shen Haoran''s eyes kept looking at ah Li, with a deep feeling in his eyes.


    Lin Xiaqi wanted to stand in front of Shen Haoran.


    Who is he showing his deep feelings to?


    She has done so much that he has been lying to her. Fortunately, he and Duan Shili can no longer go back to the past. She has a hard time and won''t let them have a good time.


    "It''s getting late. Please leave. If you really just want to wrong me, you may be disappointed."


    Pan LAN issued an expulsion order and did not look at Lu wanchu.


    I always think if these people stay any longer, she will reveal her stuffing.


    "Ho ho!"


    Deep laughter echoed in the banquet hall. Ah Li smiled sarcastically and his eyes fell on the Shen family.


    "Do you think I''m just here to get justice for myself today?"


    Ah Li smiled and shook his head. There was no temperature in the fundus of his eyes.


    If she only came to get justice today, she would have come back a few years ago, and she wouldn''t have to wait so long.


    She''s been laughing all day. They can hurt her, but they can''t hurt her daughter. That''s her life.


    Pan LAN squints at ah Li. What is she going to do?


    Lin Xia and Sheng hang looked at each other with a calm face.


    Shen he closed his eyes. From the moment his wife pan LAN answered, he knew that things might be like what ah Li said. She really did these things.


    Why? Even if she doesn''t like it anymore, why should she poison her daughter-in-law? Just let her go!


    "Ah Li!"


    Shen Haoran took a step forward with a hoarse voice.


    Mo Qing smiled and stopped Shen Haoran''s footsteps. "President Shen would better stand in place."


    Shen Haoran stopped, and his affectionate eyes fell on ah Li. "Come back, I know I''m wrong, I''m willing to change, as long as you come back."


    "Shen Haoran, do you think we can go back when things come to this stage?"


    Ah Li sneered. When did Shen Haoran become so irrational that he would say this in front of so many people.


    No longer looking at Shen Haoran, a Li stepped forward and approached Lin Xia.


    Lin Xia looked at Shang a Li and was surprised to step back.


    Sheng hang stood beside her and held out his hand to help her, "don''t be afraid."


    Linxia nodded and let ah Li stand in front of her.


    A Li''s height is higher than Lin Xia''s and her momentum is like a rainbow. Lin Xia can''t even lift her head under her oppression.


    "Duan Shili, are you... Pa..."


    The sound of slapping reverberated in the banquet hall. All the people who participated in the fun took a breath. They didn''t understand what the situation was now. They were still targeting Mrs. Shen pan LAN just now. Why did they hit Mrs. Shen Lin Xia again.


    Lin Xia covered her face and looked at ah Li, "Duan Shili, how dare you hit me?"

 Chapter 565

    "Shouldn''t you? Lin Xia, don''t you know what you did? "


    A Li waved again. Sheng hang stepped forward and stood in front of Lin Xia, "dare you!"


    "You don''t think I dare? This slap is not enough to hurt me. I know she is involved. I can ignore it, but she... "


    Ah Li''s angry red eyes.


    "Duan Shili, you just hate me for robbing Haoran. Haoran and I really love each other. You..."


    "True love? Isn''t it someone else that Miss Lin really loves? "


    Lu wanchu smiled behind ah Li, as if talking casually.


    Lin Xia''s face changed greatly, just like Sheng hang in front of her.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I only have Haoran in my heart."


    Lin Xia''s retort was harsh and loud, as if he was deliberately hiding something.


    "He treats you like this. You only have him? Miss Lin is really broad-minded. "


    Lu wanchu mocked with a smile. His crystal clear apricot eyes saw through Lin Xia.


    "How Haoran treats me has nothing to do with you."


    Lin Xia pursed her lips to hide her nervousness.


    "How he treats you really has nothing to do with me. I don''t care about your little shit."


    Lu wanchu smiled. Lin Xia was so angry with her appearance that she gnashed her teeth.


    It as like as two peas.


    "Shen Haoran."


    A Li glanced at Shen Haoran standing aside.


    Shen Haoran was delighted when she called himself, "ah Li, I''m here."


    "Where''s my daughter?!"


    A Li raised his eyes and looked at the Shen family indifferently. He grasped the corners of his clothes with both hands and covered up his hatred at the bottom of his heart.


    Shen Haoran''s heart burst and looked flustered. "Ah Li, listen to me and smile. She''s gone. I''ve sent someone to find her and I''ll find her soon."


    "My daughter is gone?"


    A Li came forward, grabbed Shen Haoran''s clothes and tie, pulled it down and looked at him fiercely, "if you have another woman, my daughter won''t take good care of her, will she?"


    "Not so."


    Shen Haoran wanted to explain, but was interrupted by a Li''s harsh voice.


    "Duan Shili, you let go of my son."


    Pan LAN saw this scene and came forward angrily. Shen he grabbed her hand and looked ugly.


    A Li didn''t wait for Pan LAN to come forward. He first loosened Shen Haoran, sank his face in disgust, and looked around all the Shen family.


    "My daughter is gone. You''re not in a hurry. Are you holding a party for a baby?!"


    "At the beginning, you looked down on me. I recognized it, but smiling with your Shen family''s blood, you can be so calm. The Shen family is really the most ruthless person in the world."


    Ah Li laughed wildly and his eyes were red.


    "That''s how you treated Xiaoxiao after I was hurt by you?"


    Lin Xia looked at everyone around and pointed at her, as if her stepmother was abusing and smiling.


    "Duan Shili and Xiaoxiao are usually naughty. That day, the servant was negligent and ran out naughty. We have sent countless people to look for it and we can find it soon."


    Lin Xia tried to explain that she must not let duanshili ruin her reputation, so how can she stay in Nancheng in the future.


    "Naughty? Run out? Lin Xia, how can you open your mouth? Your heart is dirty and black. Why did my daughter run out? You should know better than anyone. I know everything you do. "


    A Li looked at Lin Xia with hate, and wanted to slap her again.


    "Duan Shili, you can''t slander me. Many people know how good I am to smile."

 Chapter 566

    "Although I''m a stepmother, I have a clear conscience about Xiaoxiao. She''s gone. I''m more worried than anyone."


    Lin Xia''s eyes were red with anxiety, and Sheng hang comforted him.


    "Duan Shili, you want to destroy our Shen family today. Will you be happy?"


    Pan Lan was so angry that she threw away Shen He''s hand and stretched out her hand to fight ah Li.


    A Li grabbed her hand and threw it hard. Pan LAN fell back and pressed Lin Xia. They fell to the ground and cried in pain.


    Shen He and Sheng hang quickly picked them up.


    Lin Xia covered her waist, which hurt so much that she couldn''t straighten up at all.


    "A clear conscience, what a clear conscience."


    Ah Li smiled wildly, and tears flowed from the corners of his eyes.


    "Mom!"


    A young and lovely voice sounded from the door.


    Shen Xiaoxiao was led in by Lu qianle.


    Seeing Shen Xiaoxiao at that moment, Lin Xia could no longer keep his face steady, "no, how could it be?"


    How did Duan Shili find the person they had been looking for so long?


    A Li rushed forward and hugged Shen Xiaoxiao. Shen Xiaoxiao retreated into her arms in fear. The mother and daughter had only been together for a few days, but they had established deep feelings.


    For this family, Shen Xiaoxiao felt very afraid.


    "Smile, grandma''s smile!"


    Pan Lan was so excited that she burst into tears when she saw Shen Xiaoxiao.


    When Shen He saw Xiaoxiao, his tight heart relaxed.


    Shen Haoran''s eyes were red, "smile."


    Xiaoxiao buried his head in a Li''s arms and trembled with fear. He didn''t dare to look at the Shen family at all.


    After hearing Lin Xia''s words that day, she was afraid of everyone in the Shen family.


    Grandpa and grandma like the new mother and treat her little brother better than her. Father Shen Haoran only knows work every day and never coaxes her. He is in a daze when he sees her.


    Originally, Shen Xiaoxiao was very close to Lin Xia, because Lin Xia had been trying hard to please Shen Xiaoxiao in order to enter the Shen family.


    Shen Xiaoxiao was also very attached to her. As a result, this attachment was severely cut off.


    "Mom!"


    Shen Xiaoxiao put his hands around a Li''s neck and leaned against her arms, not looking at the Shen family.


    The guests whispered, "what''s the matter? How can the Shen family''s granddaughter rely so much on a mother she hasn''t seen for several years? Does the Shen family really abuse her?"


    If it''s not like what ah Li said, how could this young daughter of the Shen family avoid the Shen family so much, as if she was afraid of them.


    "You misunderstood. Duan Shili must have done something, laughing and talking nonsense to my family."


    Pan LAN comes forward and wants to rob Shen Xiaoxiao. Ah Li steps back. Lu wanchu grabs pan Lan''s hand. "Mrs. Shen, why is Xiaoxiao missing? Has your Shen family never thought that she would suddenly run out alone?"


    Lin Xia was pale and trembling. She didn''t know what Shen Xiaoxiao heard that day, so she suddenly ran out. Fortunately, she disappeared and came back. What should she do.


    "Xiaoxiao is not afraid. Mom is always here and won''t let anyone hurt you."


    Ah Li ignored a few people and gently comforted Shen Xiaoxiao who was afraid in his arms.


    Shen Xiaoxiao raised his head, "Mom, Xiaoxiao is afraid."


    "I''m not afraid. As my mother said, my mother will always accompany you and won''t let others hurt you again. What happened that day? Can you tell us?"


    Ah Li''s nose is sour. At the thought that her daughter was almost killed, she wants to kill Lin Xia.


    "No, don''t say."


    Lin Xia shouted and was terrified.


    Sheng hang gave a cold warning. Lin Xia was at a loss at this time.

 Chapter 567

    Pan LAN, Shen He and Shen Haoran looked at Lin Xia strangely.


    Lin Xia knew that she was out of control and tried her best to suppress the panic at the bottom of her heart. She held back her fear and smiled, "smile, come to mom. Mom loves you most, doesn''t she?"


    Shen Xiaoxiao trembled with fear, shook his head and suddenly cried, "the new mother wants to kill me. Mother, help."


    "What about God?"


    "Lin Xia wants to kill children. Is this made by people?"


    They exclaimed and stared at Lin Xia, as if they were looking at evil people, mocking and disgusting.


    "No, no, I don''t. how can I?"


    Lin Xia explained flustered, "smile, don''t talk nonsense. Mom loves you most. You forgot."


    Shen Xiaoxiao was lying in a Li''s arms, shaking his head with tears. "You are a bad man, you are a bad man. I heard you were going to kill me. You said I was in your eyes."


    Shen Xiaoxiao said what he heard that day off and on.


    Pan LAN Shen He changed his look and glared at Lin Xia.


    "Lin Xia, what did you do?"


    Although pan LAN is hateful, she really loves Shen Xiaoxiao. Lin Xia conspires to kill her granddaughter. How can she do it?


    "Mom, listen to me."


    Linxia grabs pan Lan''s clothes and flusters to explain.


    Pan LAN can''t hear Lin Xia''s explanation. Doesn''t she know such a person?


    "Explain what? Explain why you want to kill my daughter? "


    A Li handed Shen Xiaoxiao to Lu wanchu and took a step forward.


    Sheng Hang is blocked in front of Lin Xia. A Li grabs Sheng hang with resentment and starts out of control.


    Sheng hang doesn''t use force at all. Even a man is not a rival of ah Li. He was soon thrown to the ground by ah Li.


    A Li crossed Sheng hang. Lin Xia turned to run and was caught by a Li.


    She waved her hand angrily and slapped Lin Xia around.


    "Hurt my daughter, hurt my daughter, I let you dare to hurt my daughter."


    At this time, ah Li became a female protector and retaliated all her hatred on Lin Xia''s face.


    Lin Xia couldn''t get rid of it at all, and her cheeks soon became red and swollen.


    She asked Shen Haoran for help. Shen Haoran stood silent and looked coldly at Lin Xia.


    Lin Xia knew that after she had done something like that, she would betray her relatives, and the Shen family would never protect her.


    The Lin family is now defeated. Even if she wants to protect it, she can''t protect it. In addition, if she has done something like that, no one will come forward to speak for her.


    "Let me go, let me go."


    Lin Xia struggled with a red and swollen face.


    A Li grabbed Lin Xia''s shoulder with one hand, slapped him with the other hand, and his eyes were scarlet.


    "She''s still so young. How can she hinder you? You should treat her like that. Even if you hate me again, it''s just a child. I''ll give you everything. What else do you want?"


    "Do you know what she went through? She was caught by traffickers, hit by a car and sent to an orphanage. "


    "Linxia, I want to eat your meat and drink your blood, but you are too dirty."


    "One day, you will go to hell."


    A Li pushed Lin Xia hard. Lin Xia fell back and lay on the ground.


    Sheng hang wanted to come forward. Because many people saw it, he finally stood up straight and opened his eyes.


    To say how much he likes Lin Xia, he doesn''t have so much.


    The reason why he is with Lin Xia is nothing more than happiness. He has married a wife, who is watching coldly in the crowd.


    His wife knew that he had Linxia in his heart, so she didn''t like Linxia. When Linxia had such a thing, she had been watching coldly.

 Chapter 568

    "Lin Xia!"


    As soon as pan LAN heard her granddaughter laughing, she actually experienced so much. She frantically came forward and grabbed Lin Xia on the ground and slapped her hard.


    Shen Haoran regretted that this family became like this because of him.


    If he had held on and recognized what was in his heart earlier, such a thing would not have happened. Ah Li would not have left him, and the Shen family would not have become like this.


    "Pan LAN, what qualifications do you have to beat me? Aren''t you the same person as me?"


    Lin Xia was beaten and looked at Pan LAN with a red and swollen face.


    She knows that she can''t stay in Shen''s house again when she does such a thing. Anyway, she''s had enough.


    "Lin Xia, how dare you..."


    Pan LAN covers her chest angrily. Is this still her obedient and clever daughter-in-law?


    "Why don''t I dare? I paid so much for this family. As a result, Shen Haoran has been playing with me. He lied to me."


    Lin Xia got up from the ground, regardless of her usual elegant and noble posture, looked at Pan LAN coldly, "you are not a good man. You are half as good as me. What qualifications do you have to beat me."


    Lin Xia''s words made people talk again. What happened in the Shen family today is so wonderful that they don''t want to leave.


    "Duan Shili was right. Pan LAN did send Zhou Wu to kill her. He not only poisoned her dumb but also poisoned her deaf. He threw her into the river. Zhou Wu finally showed us the video. Pan Lan also smiled happily. The noble lady was dirty and terrible in private."


    At this time, Lin Xia can''t care about anything else. Don''t think she has always been courting pan LAN. In fact, she has long been dissatisfied with Pan LAN.


    Pan LAN is always superior. Even if she likes her again, she treats her like a servant. If it wasn''t for the identity of Mrs. Shen, how could she stay in the Shen family all the time.


    As a result, even Mrs. Shen''s identity was false, and everything she robbed seemed like a joke.


    "Shut up, shut up, you''re talking nonsense."


    Pan LAN went crazy and came forward. Shen he grabbed her with disappointment. "What else have you done?"


    Pan Lan was frozen. She knew that Shen He knew, "I... I..."


    "That''s enough. I''m not here to listen to your quarrel."


    A Li looked at Pan lanlinxia coldly, and finally smiled like revenge, "Shen Haoran, you may not know it yet. The person beside your pillow has already worn you a green hat."


    Shen Haoran''s face changed, "ah Li!"


    "You talk nonsense, you talk nonsense."


    Lin Xiasheng and hang Qi changed their faces.


    Lin Xia trembled and came forward to cover a Li''s mouth. Lu wanchu kicked her hard and could only cover her stomach.


    "She''s not worth it."


    Fu Yi glanced at Lu wanchu and whispered.


    Mo Qing stepped forward and grabbed Lin Xia. He lifted his right foot and kicked Lin Xia. Lin Xia knelt on the ground and knelt directly in front of ah Li.


    Lu wanchu was bored and didn''t speak.


    Fu Yiyi was beside her, and her momentum was so strong that she didn''t know what to say.


    "Nonsense? Hahaha, Mrs. Shen, Mr. Shen and Mr. Shen Haoran, you admit that Mrs. Shen, who has been cheating for several years, is not only cheating, but also the child... But also the man''s. "


    Ah Li''s words were like a bomb, and the Shen family changed their faces.


    "No, it''s impossible. How can my grandson?"


    Pan LAN couldn''t believe it. She grabbed the baby in the servant''s hand and looked at it carefully.


    "No wonder I said that the child doesn''t look like President Shen. It turned out that..."


    "I didn''t expect such a movie. It''s like a TV play. It''s really wonderful."

 Chapter 569

    "Why is Lin Xia so poisonous? I thought she was good before."


    "It''s disgusting to me."


    Many famous people looked at Lin Xia in disgust, as if they were looking at garbage.


    Lin Xia knelt on the ground, struggling useless. The whole person seemed to be puffed out, weak all over and desperate.


    "Duan Shili, you slander me, you slander me!"


    Lin Xia doesn''t admit it at all. She can admit that Shen Xiaoxiao''s mind is harmful, but she won''t admit that her son is Sheng Hang''s child.


    "President Sheng, do you have nothing to say? Lin Xia has been kneeling on the ground. Don''t your own children recognize it? "


    A Li smiled gently, her smile was beautiful and charming, and her eyes were as cold as they were.


    Sheng hang changed his look and stepped back. "I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    At this moment, he must not admit it.


    "What are you talking about?"


    A woman rushed from the crowd, stood in front of ah Li and asked coldly.


    She is Sheng Hang''s wife. Their relationship has not been good since they got married.


    Sheng Hang''s wife has feelings for Sheng hang. As a result, after marriage, she found that the person Sheng hang likes in her heart is Lin Xia. So far, she often quarrels with Sheng hang, and Sheng hang ignores her.


    Originally, she was just watching the crowd, but Duan Shili said that Lin Xia''s child was her husband''s? How is that possible?


    "If Mrs. Sheng doesn''t believe it, she can let your husband have a blood test with the child. It will be clear at that time."


    Sheng Hang''s wife angrily ran to Sheng hang and fiercely grabbed his clothes. "Tell me if it''s like this. Are you having an affair with this bitch?"


    "What are you talking about? I didn''t. how could I be with her?"


    Sheng hang opened his mouth ruthlessly and didn''t look at Lin Xia. It seemed that it had nothing to do with Lin Xia.


    Lin Xia has a bad reputation. He can''t be bad.


    "Lin Xia, you bitch, I won''t let you go."


    Sheng Hang''s wife looked back at Lin Xia coldly. She saw her kneeling on the ground and smiled happily.


    Lin Xia raised her eyes and looked at Sheng hang and his wife. She didn''t understand Sheng Hang''s ruthless appearance.


    She laughed, smiled sarcastically and looked at Sheng Hang''s wife, "don''t you know? I was with him a long time ago. He often came to me behind your back. We opened a room and went shopping together. He said how much he hated you. He wanted to marry me."


    Linxia knew that she had a bad reputation. She hated everyone, Sheng hang and him. At this time, she threw a stone at her.


    She always thought Sheng hang had feelings for herself, but now she found that everything was false. What else did she take into account.


    "Ah!"


    Sheng Hang''s wife was crazy. She rushed forward to catch Lin Xia and beat him hard without leaving her hand at all.


    After fighting Lin Xia, Sheng Hang''s wife rushed to Sheng hang again and made trouble with all her strength.


    "I want to divorce you. I want to divorce you. I want you to pay the price."


    Sheng Hang''s wife''s family is better than Sheng''s family. It''s not big talk to say this.


    Sheng Hang''s face changed greatly. He wanted to coax his wife to save all this. At this time, he also knew that nothing could be brought back.


    A Li looked on coldly and let everything develop as she expected.


    Knowing that Lin Xia really betrayed her son, pan LAN cried and almost threw the baby in her arms to the ground.


    "Why, why?"


    Pan LAN felt soft and fell to the ground.


    Okay, why is it like this?


    Several policemen came in from the outside, took out the police officer''s card and went to pan LAN and Lin Xia. "Pan LAN and Lin Xia, we suspect that you have something to do with a kidnapping and murder case. Please come with us."

 Chapter 570

    Pan LAN and Lin Xia are caught and crying.


    "Husband, save me, save me, I don''t want to go to jail."


    "Haoran, save me. I know I''m wrong. I really love you."


    "Sheng hang, my son is also your son. You save me."


    Linxia is very afraid. She doesn''t want to go to jail and lose her freedom.


    Sheng hang did not take a look at Lin Xia, but was stuffed with Lin Xia and his son.


    Sheng Hang''s wife rushed up angrily and slapped Lin Xia, "bitch, you still want my husband to help you now. You can''t think about it."


    It was this woman who looked like a good man and destroyed one family after another. She deserved to be here now.


    Lin Xia''s cheeks were red and swollen. She glared at Sheng Hang''s wife and scolded angrily, "you deserve no one''s love, bitch."


    "Ha ha, Lin Xia, let''s see what you are first!"


    Sheng Hang''s wife sneered. Lin Xia''s face was pale. Countless people around her sneered at her. No one came forward to save her.


    Lin Xia looked at ah Li, then looked at Shen Haoran, who was indifferent, and suddenly laughed loudly, "ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha."


    A Li looked at her indifferently. Lu wanchu stood beside her, her willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Shen Haoran sinks his face. Shen He stands beside Shen Haoran and starts off.


    Pan LAN did something like that. Even if he wanted to save it, he couldn''t save it.


    "Shen Haoran, you will not come to a good end in your life. You have lost me and left for a while. You are a hypocrite. I curse you. No one will really love you in your life."


    Lin Xia laughed, and her eyes were crazy and proud.


    Shen Haoran lost his good duanshili and was destined to be alone in the future. Even if a woman was with him, she would never really like him. Just like her, she couldn''t stand betraying him in the end.


    Shen Haoran was stiff and looked painfully at ah Li''s direction, but she didn''t look at him and closed her eyes sadly.


    He knew Lin Xia was right. From the moment he lost a Li, no one would really love him. He had been alone for a long time.


    "Shut up, you bitch. What''s your qualification to say my son? My Shen family has been unlucky for eight years before you can enter the door."


    Pan LAN regretted it very much. She looked at her lost son, painful husband, crazy Lin Xia and herself who got retribution. It''s over, it''s over, everything''s over.


    At the beginning, she shouldn''t have hated Duan Shili. She and her son are good. She doesn''t like her. She can''t drive her away and poison her.


    "Pan LAN, you are the least qualified to say me here. If you don''t agree, can I come in? Duan Shili is really a good woman. Unfortunately, you Shen family missed it. Ha ha, you deserve it! "


    Lin Xia''s words made pan LAN regret and couldn''t say a word.


    Several policemen stopped allowing the two to speak and took them away.


    When pan LAN walked past ah Li, she suddenly stopped and her eyes were red. "Ah Li, it''s my fault. Please don''t leave my son. He really loves you."


    At this moment, pan LAN finally found out that if she went to prison, she hoped her son would be happy. Only when she left for a while, her son would be happy and the Shen family would not really collapse.


    Ah Li looked indifferent and his eyes fell on Pan LAN. "It''s late. It''s late from the beginning."


    This matter, from the beginning I didn''t like it to now, is too late and there is no way back.


    "No..."


    What else does pan LAN want to say? She has been taken away by the police. She is unwilling to struggle and is finally taken away.

 Chapter 571

    In a moment, Shen He seemed to be much older. Tears in his eyes looked at ah Li, "it''s our Shen family. I''m sorry for you."


    If he had agreed with them and did not interfere, he would not be like this.


    Ah Li opened his eyes and didn''t speak.


    Shen Haoran stepped forward in pain. Every step seemed to have a sharp needle stabbing him.


    "Ah Li."


    Shen Haoran whispered a Li''s nickname.


    Ah Li''s expression was cold. He smiled with his daughter and looked at Shen Haoran.


    "Shen Haoran, you owe me all your life. I don''t want anything. I just hope you can divorce me tomorrow and my daughter can belong to me."


    "I don''t ask for anything else, and you don''t owe me anymore."


    A Li stopped looking at Shen Haoran, lowered his head and smiled.


    Xiaoxiao raised his head and looked at ah Li. His small eyes were full of confusion.


    She knew that her mother and father could not be together. She was so sad. She wanted to be together and was afraid that her father would hurt her mother again.


    Mother is too hard. She wants to follow her mother.


    Shen Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand around ah Li''s neck to comfort her.


    Ah Li''s eyes were red. Since she came here, she had asked her daughter who she would choose if she couldn''t be with her father.


    Her smile was silent for a long time. Finally, she hugged her and whispered to her that she wanted to be with her mother.


    At that moment, ah Li cried.


    Today, I didn''t want to come with a smile, but she knew that smile should know these things sooner or later. It''s also good for her to face them. At least she won''t blame her for being so cruel when she grows up.


    Shen Haoran looked at the interaction between mother and daughter and felt a pain in his heart.


    He knew that it was really late. He really lost his favorite woman.


    If he had known, he would not leave ah Li and take care of Lin Xia.


    But now it''s too late. Even if he tells ah Li that nothing has happened to her and Lin Xia, she won''t be with him again.


    "Well, I''ll set you free. Xiaoxiao is willing to follow you. I won''t take her away from you."


    Shen Haoran knows that he owes a lot to ah Li. He originally thought that if he didn''t divorce her, she would always be his own.


    But now, he found that even if he tied her, she was not his own.


    He owes her so much that it''s time to pay her back.


    "Thank you!"


    Holding her daughter, ah Li finally said thank you, then smiled at Lu wanchu and Lu qianle, and the three turned and left.


    Fu Yiyi looked at the two people leaving straight, his eyes sank, stepped forward and followed them.


    All the guests look at me, I look at you, turn and leave.


    This farce of the Shen family happened today. Shen He and his son should not be in the mood to greet them again. It''s better to leave consciously.


    After everyone left, Shen he blacked out and went into a coma.


    Shen Haoran hugged the fallen Shen River and couldn''t help spewing out a mouthful of blood.


    The housekeeper of the Shen family rushed them to the hospital.


    The night is beautiful, and the breeze blows gently, soft and comfortable.


    Shen Xiaoxiao leaned against ah Li''s arms and slept in the past. Ah Li''s eyebrows and eyes were soft and gently patted Xiaoxiao''s back.


    "Go back to the hotel."


    Seeing that Xiaoxiao was asleep, Lu wanchu said softly.


    Ah Li raised his head and shook his head. "I still have a place to go."


    That place, where she had not returned for several years, was a home she owed a lot, where her father was.


    "Sister a Li, give me the smile. I''ll take her back to the hotel. Where are you going? My sister will accompany you."


    Lu qianle reached forward and hugged the sleeping smile.

 Chapter 572

    "Thank you, shallow music."


    A Li sincerely thanked, and Lu qianle smiled, "then I''ll go first. Sister and sister a Li will come back early."


    Lu wanchu nodded and asked Lu qianle to return to the hotel to call her.


    Lu qianle nodded, "I see, sister."


    After Lu qianle left, a Li and Lu wanchu were preparing to leave, and their steady footsteps stopped behind.


    Ah Li looked up and looked slightly moved.


    Lu wanchu turned around and his eyes fell on the figure not far away.


    Fu Yi stood not far away, tall and slender, with deep and cold eyes, watching Lu wanchu closely.


    "Where are you going? I''ll see you off."


    Lu wanchu was about to refuse, but Fu Yi could not refuse to get on the bus.


    A Li didn''t know what to do and took a look at Lu wanchu.


    Mo Qing came up from one side, "Miss Lu, Mr. Fu has no other meaning. It''s too late to take a taxi here. Where are you going? We''ll give you a ride."


    A Li took Lu wanchu''s hand and smiled at Mo Qing, "then please."


    It''s not a shady thing. Ah Li is not afraid of Fu Yi. He knows what will happen.


    A Li sat in the co driver''s seat. Lu wanchu had no choice but to go to the rear seat.


    On the rear seat, Fu Yi sits on the left, with a lazy and noble figure.


    Lu wanchu sat on the right side of the rear seat and looked uncomfortable.


    A breath of mint lingered on the tip of his nose. Lu wanchu didn''t look at Fu Yiyi and talked to a li in front of him.


    A Li has been thinking about other things. He is forced to talk by Lu wanchu. He can only laugh and cry with her.


    She always felt that a line of sight fell on her. If she could, she would rather sit in another car than see at least two people.


    The car arrived at its destination in half an hour. It is an old city in Nancheng. It will be demolished soon. Many people moved away as early as a while ago, leaving only a few people.


    A left the car and his eyes fell on the building not far away.


    She has always lived in this area. Although it is not rich, it has many memories, happiness, beauty and quarrels.


    It was she who had to marry Shen Haoran, regardless of her father''s opposition.


    Her father told her at the beginning that marrying Shen Haoran would not be happy. They didn''t deserve their family. Even if Shen Haoran likes her now, her feelings will weaken over time. If the Shen family bullies her at that time, who will support her.


    She was determined to go her own way and ended up like that. Later, she was saved. Even if she thought about her father and daughter again, she didn''t dare to go back. She guarded the medicine mountain alone and threw away her surname as if she were just a Li.


    Lu wanchu got out of the car and looked up. The buildings in front of him were very old. This is the old urban area of Nancheng. It looked old and messy. There was a bad smell in the air.


    Fu Yi stood beside Lu wanchu, frowning and looking a little ugly.


    "Late, don''t dislike it."


    A Li glanced at Fu Yilu wanchu and smiled awkwardly.


    "How could it!"


    Lu wanchu came forward to hold ah Li''s hand and said softly, "where are we going now?"


    A Li pointed to an alley and alley. "It''s my house from there."


    At the moment, ah Li was very complicated, excited and worried. She was afraid that her father didn''t want to see her.


    "Well, let''s go in!"


    Lu wanchu smiled gently. In the dark, it was like Epiphyllum in full bloom, pure and moving.


    "Fu Yi, you go back. Ah Li and I can go in."


    Lu wanchu, who had just taken steps, thought of something and looked back at Fu Yi standing in place.

 Chapter 573

    She knows that Fu Yi has a very serious habit of cleanliness. It''s so messy here. Fu Yi must not be used to it. It''s good to go back.


    Fu Yi''s eyes behind his gold framed glasses were indifferent, and his slender and straight legs marched towards Lu wanchu. "It''s still early. I''ll go with you."


    Lu wanchu, "..."


    No, thank you very much.


    Lu wanchu didn''t say this. He took a look at Fu Yi, took back his eyes and walked towards the alley with ah Li.


    The alley leading to ah''s home is not narrow, because he was born for a long time, the ground is somewhat uneven, the garbage can is placed at the corner, and there is a faint strange smell in the air in the dark.


    The more you go inside, Fu Yi''s face looks worse and worse.


    When Lu wanchu looked back, Fu Yi pretended to be calm again, as if he didn''t have any dislike.


    She was secretly happy and stared at him with a slight hook in the corner of her lips.


    The man looks very brave.


    The alleys and hutongs are long. There are several turns. The more you go inside, the darker it gets.


    On the top of the wall, a black cat jumped down.


    Lu wanchu and a Li only felt a dark shadow jump down and subconsciously retreat.


    Fu Yi stepped forward and hugged Lu wanchu''s waist, "be careful."


    Lu wanchu''s waist was hot. He looked back at Fu Yi and gave a soft, um, sound.


    The black cat looked back at several people and proudly raised his feet and left.


    "There are many stray cats here."


    Ah Li was embarrassed, smiled and continued to walk ahead.


    Two rows of houses appeared in the alley. A Li stopped in front of a bungalow with red eyes and suppressed his emotions.


    There is no light in the bungalow. Maybe there are no people living in the bungalow, or the people in the house have fallen asleep.


    Lu wanchu stood behind ah Li, stretched out his hand and patted ah Li on the shoulder, silently comforting.


    Ah Li looked back and smiled reluctantly, "maybe my father has moved away."


    In the quiet alleys and alleys, ah Li''s voice gradually dispersed.


    Lu wanchu looked up, "why don''t we go back first and ask again tomorrow."


    A Li looked at his door and finally nodded. He was about to turn around. There was a familiar cough in the house.


    A centrifugal tightened up, took a few incredible steps, stretched out his hand to knock on the door, and hung his hand in fear.


    "Dad certainly doesn''t want to see me."


    A Li clenched his hands and was very nervous. He raised his feet and walked towards the beginning of the landing.


    Lu wanchu frowned, crossed a Li, raised his hand and knocked at the door.


    "Who?"


    A slightly sleepy voice sounded, followed by a few coughs.


    In the house, a middle-aged man dressed himself and opened the door. His eyes fell on the three people at the door. When he saw Ah Li, the middle-aged man''s face changed and sank.


    A Li saw his father at a glance. He hasn''t seen him for years. He has gone through many vicissitudes, and there are wrinkles between his eyebrows and eyes.


    The moment I saw her, my father was obviously unhappy.


    "Sorry, I just wanted to see you."


    A Li bowed his head, took back his eyes and turned disappointed.


    Duan Fu coughed hard and wanted to speak, because he coughed ill and couldn''t speak for the time being.


    A Li was very worried. He turned and stopped, quickly came forward and patted Duan''s father''s chest, "Dad, why are you sick and taking medicine?"


    Duan Fu raised his head coldly to look at ah Li and stopped coughing. "I thought you wouldn''t come back all your life. What are you doing back now?"


    Duan''s father still hates, but it''s not ah Li, but himself.


    After learning that she didn''t know where to go, he went to the Shen family, but he failed.

 Chapter 574

    The Shen family said that his daughter ran away with others, but he knew his daughter. How could someone like her run away with other men? If she didn''t come back to see him, something must have happened.


    In the years since his daughter disappeared, he couldn''t eat well and sleep well. He was looking forward to his daughter''s return.


    It''s hard to come back now, and he can''t save face.


    Ah Li shed tears and held back his sadness. "I''m sorry, Dad. I''m not good. I didn''t listen to you."


    She hates herself. She hates that she was blinded by love and hurt the heart of the people who love her most in the world. Now let her make up for it. She doesn''t know whether it''s late or not.


    Duan''s father''s eyes turned red and grabbed ah Li. "Just know it''s wrong and come back... Well, don''t leave again in the future. Dad doesn''t want to lose you again. Do you know?"


    Ah Li was stunned. The next moment he jumped into Duan''s father''s arms and cried bitterly.


    Lu wanchu looked at the scene in front of him and couldn''t help crying.


    Having experienced such fathers as Lu Jianfeng and Lu Sheng, she was disappointed with her father''s love, but this scene made her cry.


    Fu Yi stood behind Lu wanchu, looked at her tears, raised his right hand, put his finger belly in the corner of her eyes, and gently wiped it for her.


    Lu Wan was stunned at the beginning of the day. He raised his eyes to Fu Yi, who didn''t know when to stand in front of her. His tears stopped.


    "What are you doing?"


    Her voice was a little hoarse and she opened her eyes unnaturally.


    "What are you crying for?"


    Fu Yi''s voice was low and his face was not very good-looking.


    He doesn''t like to see her cry for others, even for him.


    Lu wanchu stepped back, wiped his tears and took a deep breath.


    Looking over Fu Yi''s tall back, a Li was still talking in Duan''s father''s arms. Her father and daughter had warm feelings, which made her unable to bear to disturb.


    Fu Yi looked back, quickly took back his eyes, took a step, crossed Lu wanchu''s moment, turned back and grabbed Lu wanchu''s right hand, "let''s go."


    "You... What are you doing?"


    "Do you still want to disturb their father and daughter here?"


    Fu Yi looked back at Lu wanchu, who was dissatisfied. He smiled faintly, with a deep and charming smile.


    Lu wanchu closed his mouth and didn''t speak again. They walked in the direction they came.


    After walking for a while, Lu wanchu reacted. Fu Yi grabbed his hand.


    She just felt her palm hot and wanted to draw back her hand, but someone wouldn''t let her.


    "Fu Yi, will you let me go first?"


    In the dim light, Lu wanchu spoke softly, and his eyes fell on his tall back, Xinchang Weian, making people feel secure.


    "Don''t let go!"


    The firm and deep voice echoed in the alley, and Lu wanchu stared at Fu Yi''s back.


    What did he say? Can''t let go?


    "It''s dark here. You''ll fall if you let it go."


    As if he knew what Lu wanchu was thinking, Fu Yiyi in front spoke again, with a sexy and mellow voice.


    Lu wanchu stared with big eyes. Her beautiful eyes were lovely and charming.


    She fell? She''s not a three-year-old. How can she fall?


    "I''m not a three-year-old."


    Lu wanchu murmured discontentedly and hummed in a low voice.


    "You don''t think you''re a three-year-old. Why are you always so naive?"


    Fu Yi stopped and looked at Lu wanchu. In the dark, his side face was exquisite and perfect, and his thin lips mocked him, as if he were satirizing Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu took back his hand and stared at Fu Yi, "why am I childish? Fu Yi, I''m older than you. You''re childish. "

 Chapter 575

    Lu wanchu didn''t admit that she was childish. How could she be childish as a Lu family? Where was she childish? He must make it clear.


    Fu Yi''s palm was empty. He glanced at Lu wanchu''s hand and smiled faintly. "He also said that you are not naive. Now you are, and... You are only 23 years old. Where is older than me?"


    Lu wanchu was so angry that he could not say anything to refute.


    I haven''t seen him for several years. This man is so angry that he is good at Kung Fu.


    "Hum!"


    Lu wanchu snorted coldly, strode over Fu Yi and walked towards the front.


    Fu Yi put his hands into his pockets, with thin lips and dim eyes.


    It''s good. It''s better to see her angry than to see her sad.


    At the beginning of the evening, they walked out of the alley together.


    Fu Yi''s car didn''t stop outside. Lu wanchu stood at the intersection and frowned slightly. She also wanted to ask Mo Qing to take his neurotic Fu back. As a result, people didn''t know where to go.


    Someone behind her approached her. Lu wanchu raised his head and walked to the left.


    A Li should have a lot to say to her father. She first strolls outside, waits for her to call her, and then goes back together.


    Lu wanchu walked straight along the roadside towards the front, followed closely by Fu Yiyi behind him.


    I don''t know when I left. There are neon lights around. The scenery is much better than just now. This should be a square in Nancheng.


    At this time, there were many people in the square, and music echoed in the square. Because it was hot, there were many sellers around.


    Just a few meters in front of Lu wanchu, there is a small cart selling homemade ice cream. Business is good.


    A young couple stood in front of homemade ice cream hand in hand. The girl was flirting with the boy.


    "Husband, I want strawberry ice cream."


    "Well, well, we''ll buy whatever you like."


    The young boy smiled and asked the boss to make strawberry ice cream.


    Strawberry ice cream was soon made. The ice cream boss handed it to the boy himself, and the boy handed it to the girl again.


    The girl happily took it, stood on tiptoe and kissed the boy''s side face with a shy smile.


    The boy''s soft eyes fell on the girl''s cheek, "eat, but only one, or you''ll have to take medicine if you have a stomachache."


    "I see, housekeeper."


    The girl walked forward happily with ice cream in one hand and the other hand around the boy''s arm.


    They crossed Lu wanchu and Fu Yixing behind Lu wanchu.


    The girl''s eyes inadvertently fell on Fu Yi. As soon as her eyes lit up, she couldn''t help whispering, "what a handsome man."


    The boy broke the girl''s head with jealousy, "you can only look at me. Can he be a handsome man for dinner?"


    "I know. I''m jealous. I just think he looks good. Besides, he must be richer than you."


    The girl looked back at Fu Yi again, but she saw him walking forward and standing next to a beautiful shadow. She couldn''t help being disappointed, "handsome boys have their own masters."


    The boy couldn''t cry or laugh. He knew that his girlfriend had a small problem of loving beauty, and didn''t say anything.


    The two men gradually left. Lu wanchu''s eyes still fell in front of the ice cream. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In fact, she was thinking about the little couple. Their relationship was very good at first sight. She also had the feelings of a little girl and yearned for such love. It was plain and full of the taste of love.


    Later, she took over the Lu family and became the head of the Lu family. At that moment, she knew she would never be like that girl.


    If she can, she wants to be as happy and carefree as an ordinary girl. She doesn''t have to think about anything and care about anything.

 Chapter 576

    Fu Yi''s slender and tall figure stood beside Lu wanchu, followed her eyes and landed in front of the homemade ice cream not far away, with a thick eyebrow and a slight wrinkle. The next moment, he raised his feet and walked towards the front.


    The owner of homemade ice cream is two young girls. At the right time of business, he sees the guests in front of him get out of the way and look at a slender figure.


    They raised their heads and looked at it, with amazing and nervous eyes.


    They actually saw a handsome man today.


    The man is dressed in a black suit, a handsome and unmarried facial features, and has a pair of super good-looking eyes behind gold frame glasses. He is profound and charming. He is gentle and elegant, and has the aggressive momentum of the superior.


    "You... Hello, what do you want?"


    One of the girls blushed and asked excitedly.


    Fu Yi looked up at the sign in front of him and said in a deep voice, "vanilla ice cream."


    He remembered that she liked to eat vanilla.


    "OK, OK."


    The two girls were very excited and immediately made vanilla ice cream for Fu Yi.


    They procrastinate in order to see Fu Yi more.


    I''ve never seen such a good-looking man. He seems to come out of TV. He looks like a star and has more momentum than a star. Is it the elite of which company? If it''s just an elite, it shouldn''t have such momentum. It must be the president of which big company.


    God, the rhythm of the bossy president.


    Fu Yi didn''t know that everyone''s eyes fell on him. He looked indifferent and his expression didn''t change.


    "Your ice cream."


    The two girls disguised their excitement and wanted to come forward to ask for the number. They also knew themselves.


    Fu Yiyi handed over a hundred yuan, took the ice cream and turned away.


    Everyone looked up at the direction of Fu Yi''s departure, and their eyes were obsessed and amazing.


    Seeing Fu Yi walking towards a jueli girl, the girls were disappointed.


    Originally, it is already a man with a lord!


    "Alas, it''s a pity, but they are a good match. The overbearing president is in love with me."


    The ice cream girl folded her hands in excitement.


    The customers in front of her nodded. If an ordinary looking girl matched a man, they would feel unworthy and feel sorry for the man. But now his other half is so beautiful that they are ashamed of themselves. How dare they say anything.


    Lu wanchu stood and watched Fu Yiyi go to buy ice cream. Seeing that he was whispered by many girls, he knew that he must be unhappy.


    The moment he looked back, she clearly heard her heart beating badly.


    When he approached her, he was vaguely looking forward to it.


    The eyes of many girls around him fell on him. She seemed to be the most special one.


    Fu Yi stood in front of Lu wanchu, still holding vanilla ice cream in his hand. Seeing Lu wanchu looking at himself absently, with thin lips slightly hooked, he handed over the ice cream, "eat."


    "I... didn''t say I wanted to eat."


    Lu wanchu opened his eyes and looked over Fu Yiyi not far away. All the girls there seemed to be cheering for her.


    She didn''t know how to explain. She had nothing to do with him.


    "I know you want to eat, but you can only eat one."


    Fu Yi smiled gently, and his eyes behind the gold framed glasses were soft.


    Lu wanchu was stunned. He always felt that this sentence was somewhat familiar.


    Isn''t that what the couple said just now?


    Why did he say it so naturally?

 Chapter 577

    When Lu wanchu reacted, his hand had taken the ice cream in Fu Yiyi''s hand.


    Vanilla ice cream is her favorite taste. He knows?!


    The cool ice cream melted into his mouth. Lu wanchu was in a good mood and narrowed his eyes. Sure enough, women will feel better when they eat.


    "Are you feeling better?"


    Fu Yi''s deep and mellow voice sounded overhead. Lu wanchu didn''t answer him, but quietly ate the ice cream he handed her.


    An ice cream just wants to kill her. No way.


    "What else would you like to eat?"


    Fu Yi glanced around and heard that girls will feel better when they eat. Whether it''s true or not, he doesn''t want her to ignore him all the time.


    Without waiting for Lu wanchu to speak, Fu Yiyi walked not far away, and soon came over with a bucket of popcorn and some small snacks.


    Lu wanchu didn''t know how to describe herself. In fact, she wasn''t angry, but... She seemed to be angry on purpose.


    In front of him, she always felt that she could be angry at will and don''t have to worry about anything.


    This is not a good phenomenon. Lu wanchu glanced at half of the vanilla ice cream left in his hand and felt that it had lost its flavor.


    Fu Yi stood beside Lu wanchu and noticed something wrong with her. Seeing the ice cream melt, she didn''t move.


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes darkened, threw Lu wanchu''s ice cream aside in the trash can, took out a white handkerchief, grabbed Lu wanchu''s hand, hung her head down and gently wiped the melted ice cream in her palm.


    Lu wanchu had a fever in his eyes and looked at Fu Yi.


    He is the person in power of the Fu group. He should be above the top. He shouldn''t stand here and wipe her hands.


    "Fu Yi, why did you treat me so..."


    Lu wanchu didn''t say the last good word. She wanted to ask a lot of things a long time ago, but she always swallowed them every time they came to her mouth.


    Fu Yiyi raised his eyes to Lu wanchu, looked at her like this, and didn''t say a word.


    All around seemed to be quiet, just like her and him.


    After a long time, Fu Yi smiled faintly and pinched the handkerchief in the palm of his hand. Then he opened his mouth carelessly, "maybe he wants to be nice to you, maybe... To repay you for saving me."


    Lu wanchu was shocked and her eyes widened.


    What does he mean by that?


    At this time, the mobile phone in the bag rang. Lu wanchu bowed his head and took out his mobile phone.


    It''s ah Li''s call, ask where she is, and tell her that her father wants to see her.


    Lu wanchu told her to wait. She''ll come right away.


    Hanging up, Lu wanchu took a look at Fu Yiyi, held his mobile phone in his hand and walked towards the road when he came.


    Across an intersection, Lu wanchu stood at the intersection waiting for the traffic light. The green light came on. She stepped forward. Several sports cars drove over at a very fast speed, ignoring the traffic lights at all.


    Seeing that a sports car was about to hit Lu wanchu on the crosswalk, Fu Yifeng''s eyes were cold. He stepped forward to surround Lu wanchu''s waist, turned around, and his eyes fell coldly on the first yellow sports car.


    "Lu wanchu!"


    Fu Yiyi took back his eyes and looked coldly at Lu wanchu in his arms.


    Lu wanchu returned to his mind at the moment when Fu Yi hugged her, and his eyes fell on several sports cars parked in front of her.


    She was in a trance and almost hit by a car.


    "I didn''t mean to, I just..."


    Lu wanchu was about to explain and was frightened by Fu Yixing''s cold eyes.


    It was the first time for her to see the cold in his eyes. The tall figure held her tightly, as if she was afraid of something.

 Chapter 578

    "Do you know... Do you know something almost happened?"


    Fu Yi clenched his teeth, his eyes were scarlet behind his gold framed glasses, and his thin lips were cold and cold.


    "I know!"


    Lu wanchu bowed his head and admitted his mistake seriously.


    Several men and women, all young men and women in their early twenties, came down from the three sports cars. When they saw Fu Yi and Lu wanchu "showing their love" on the crosswalk, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t you know the way? Show love on the road and die quickly. "


    The leading man has short blond hair, hip-hop style, fashion personality.


    As soon as the man finished speaking, several men and women behind him burst out laughing.


    "Zhou Shao said well."


    Fu Yi and Fu Yi didn''t see them clearly because they turned their backs to several people.


    Fu Yi loosened Lu wanchu and protected her in front of her. Zhang Junmei''s face looked back. His eyes behind gold framed glasses were cold and bloodthirsty.


    Several men and women trembled at the moment when they looked at Fu Yi.


    What a terrible man!


    "Zhou Shao, this man looks bad!"


    The woman in Zhou Shaohuai''s arms was charming, and her eyes fell on Fu Yi.


    This man is so handsome, charming and powerful. He is much better than these second generation ancestors.


    Zhou Shao lowered his head and looked at his girlfriend in his arms. He saw that her eyes fell on Fu Yi, grabbed her chin and pushed her back. "Get out, there is no one in Nancheng that Zhou Yichen can''t afford."


    Women dare not speak again and hide behind a group of women.


    After Zhou Shao''s death, several second generation ancestors walked up to Fu Yi, stood in front of Fu Yi and looked up and down.


    Lu wanchu withdrew from Fu Yi''s arms and looked back at several people with a cold feeling in his eyes.


    She normally walked along the crosswalk according to the green light, but these people ignored the green light and almost hit her.


    Zhou Shao''s eyes brightened at the moment when he saw Lu wanchu, "what a beautiful woman!"


    When did Nancheng have such a beautiful woman? Why didn''t they know?


    Zhou Yichen''s eyes are shining. Just now he was only concerned about racing and didn''t notice what the woman he almost hit looked like. Now he found that she was really fucking good-looking. One eyebrow and one eye were full of beauty and flexibility, which made people''s heart beat faster.


    "Beauty, be careful when you walk. Let me see if you''ve been hit."


    Zhou Yichen subconsciously ignores Fu Yiyi and is obsessed with him. He comes forward and wants to grasp Lu wanchu''s hand.


    Lu wanchu took a step back and said coldly, "get out!"


    "Yo, what a naughty beauty. Don''t you know that Zhou Shao likes such a woman best?"


    Several men behind Zhou Yichen speak together. They also like beautiful women, but they can only look at Zhou Yichen in front of him. Who makes Zhou Yichen''s family better than them.


    "Beauty, do you know who the person in front of you is? He is Zhou Yichen, the only young master of Zhou Dong''s family of Zhou''s group. As long as you follow us, you are absolutely indispensable for eating and drinking spicy food."


    "Yes, it''s a good night tonight. Why don''t you go for a ride with us?"


    Several men teased Lu wanchu with a smile. The woman standing behind several men looked at Lu wanchu jealously and dared not speak, because they were not qualified to speak at all.


    Zhou Yichen is a handsome man. He is very playful. There are at least a hundred women who have played. They will change one after a period of time. He has never been interested in anyone.


    "Do you hear me? My family is Zhou''s group. The man around you has nothing better than me except good looks. Follow me and I promise to be good to you. How about it? I''ll give you what you want right away. "

 Chapter 579

    Zhou Yichen smiled wildly, with a wild look, and the smile at the bottom of his eyes was unpleasant.


    "Zhou group, what is that?"


    Lu wanchu sneered. This week, he was arrogant. He actually said in front of Fu Yi that he was just good-looking. If he knew Fu Yi''s identity, he didn''t know what he would be frightened into?


    "Beauty, aren''t you from Nancheng? You don''t know what Zhou''s group is?"


    Hearing Lu wanchu''s tone, several men immediately knew that Lu wanchu was not from Nancheng, otherwise they wouldn''t ask like this.


    Zhou''s group is a great existence in Nancheng. Although it is not the first, it can be said that no one knows it in Nancheng.


    "Zhou group?!"


    Fu Yi''s cold voice sounded gloomy, and his eyes behind his gold framed glasses were dark and cold, threatening everyone.


    "Why, do you know who I am? Are you afraid now? "


    Zhou Yichen smiled proudly and thought Fu Yi was afraid.


    Lu wanchu couldn''t help laughing.


    Fu Yi gave her a faint look, "what are you laughing at?"


    "He said you were afraid. Is there anything else in the world you are afraid of?"


    Who is Fu Yi? I''m sick this week. I think Fu Yi will be afraid.


    "Well, yes!"


    Fu Yi''s eyes fell on Lu wanchu and opened in a deep voice.


    Everyone is afraid, so is he.


    I''m afraid she will leave him, I''m afraid he will leave her, and I''m afraid he won''t be long.


    If he had never been cursed, if he still had life, how could he only accompany her, let her leave him, and let her never contact him for five years.


    "How dare you two flirt in front of me?"


    Zhou Yichen was very angry. They stood in front of them. They ignored them and flirted in front of them.


    Lu wanchu looked coldly at several people. Which eye of them saw her flirting?


    Fu Yi looked at it, his expression was indifferent and there were waves in his eyes.


    He doesn''t like others to disturb him and Lu wanchu.


    "What are your eyes?"


    Zhou Yichen doesn''t like Fu Yi''s eyes. No one has ever dared to look at him like this, as if he was going to kill him.


    "Zhou Shao, I can''t let him go. This man dares to look at you like this. He must be unwilling to give his woman to you."


    "Yes, Zhou Shao, let''s beat him up and let him know your strength."


    Several second generation ancestors booed behind them.


    Zhou Yichen''s face became more and more ugly. He looked at Fu Yi coldly and clenched his teeth. "Clean him up for me."


    "Yes, Zhou Shao."


    Several men came forward with bad intentions. When they cleaned up the man, the woman would be theirs.


    Fu Yi''s lips were cold, and his slender figure sent out a sinister cold idea. He didn''t pay attention to these people.


    Several people went to Fu Yi with bad intentions. Suddenly, several tall men in black appeared from nowhere. They caught several people very quickly. Before they reacted, they escorted several people to kneel on the ground.


    Fu Yiyi looked down at several people with a cold and heartless expression.


    Lu wanchu was startled by several people who suddenly appeared. For a moment, he didn''t react. When he looked carefully, he found that they were all Fu Yixing''s people.


    His people are around? She thought Mo Qing had left Fu Yi and disappeared.


    Mo Qing came from a distance and respectfully came to Fu Yi.


    His people have been protecting Fu Yi in the dark. They have never left or been discovered by Lu wanchu.


    Zhou Yichen was caught by two people in black, kneeling on the ground and struggling, "who are you? Let me go. Do you know who I am? My father is the chairman of Zhou''s group. "


    "Chairman of Zhou group?"


    Mo Qing looked down at struggling Zhou Yichen and smiled coldly.


    How brave! I dare to offend president Fu. I''m looking for death!

 Chapter 580

    "Yes, my father is the chairman of Zhou''s group. I advise you to let me go."


    Zhou Yichen cried out in pain.


    These people are so strong that he can''t break free.


    "Cherish your life, take him away and send him to the chairman of Zhou group."


    Mo Qing smiled coldly, and the man in black who pressed them immediately took Zhou Yichen away. No matter how Zhou Yichen scolded, he never let go of him.


    Seeing Zhou Yichen and others taken away, several women looked at me, I looked at you, turned and left for fear of being caught.


    "Go back, I''ll accompany you."


    Fu Yi opened his mouth in a low voice. Lu wanchu nodded and walked forward.


    They soon came to the alley to meet ah Li.


    A Li has been waiting outside. Seeing Lu wanchu finally appear, he breathed a sigh of relief, "why did you come so late?"


    "Something happened."


    "What? Is everything all right? "


    A Li was very worried. He was relieved to see that Lu wanchu had nothing to do.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Lu wanchu looked back at Fu Yiyi and quickly took back his eyes.


    It''s strange that he has been with her tonight.


    Lu wanchu didn''t know what he was thinking, only that his mood was very complicated.


    "My father wants to see you."


    A Li took a careful look at Fu Yi and invited Fu Yi to enter the house.


    "No, I''ll wait for you at the intersection."


    Fu Yi''s slender figure turned and left, and soon disappeared into the alley.


    Lu wanchu takes back his eyes and enters home with ah Li.


    "You don''t mind the rudeness of your home."


    Duan Fu stood up with tears in his eyes and poured a glass of water for Lu wanchu himself.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Lu wanchu took the water that Duan''s father gave her and sat opposite Duan''s father. Ah Li sat beside Lu wanchu.


    "Miss Lu, ah Li told me that you saved her. I am very grateful to you. Thank you for saving my daughter."


    The tears in Duan Fu''s eyes fell again. Just now, after he learned about his daughter''s situation in the chat with his daughter, he couldn''t help collapsing.


    Aliben didn''t want to tell him the truth, and he knew what kind of person his father was, so he told him the truth.


    Father knew that Lu wanchu saved her and had to thank her personally.


    "Uncle, don''t thank me."


    Lu wanchu held to bow down to thank her Duan father and shook his head.


    "No, I must thank you. If it weren''t for you, my daughter might be gone."


    Duan Fu closed his eyes painfully.


    Over the years, he stayed here and never left. He was afraid that his daughter would not find him when she came back.


    Finally, when his daughter came back, he was very happy.


    Lu wanchu looked at ah Li and smiled.


    The night was deep. Lu wanchu and a Li walked out of the alley together. At the intersection, a tall figure stood quietly in front of the car, and his deep eyes fell on Lu wanchu.


    "Stay with your father and see you tomorrow."


    Lu wanchu knew that ah Li missed her father very much and asked her to accompany Duan''s father tonight.


    A Li thanked Lu wanchu for his thoughtfulness, "late, I''ll trouble you to take care of Xiaoxiao tonight."


    "Say what trouble."


    Lu wanchu raised his lips and smiled, "I''m happy for you to see you make up with your uncle."


    Ah Li reddened his eyes and stretched out his hand to cover his lips for fear of losing his voice and crying.


    "Ah Li, uncle hasn''t seen you for a long time. If you want to, stay!"


    Lu wanchu whispered,


    A Li shook his head. "I don''t want to leave the capital. Later, I want to take my father to the capital."

 Chapter 581

    She has lived in the capital for several years and doesn''t want to leave the capital and return to Nancheng.


    Nancheng is a sad place. She wants to live in Beijing.


    "Well, if you want, do as you want. We''ll go to see the house another day. Uncle and you need a home."


    A Li reached out and hugged Lu wanchu. "Thank you, wanwan, thank you."


    In this life, Lu wanchu is her benefactor. She will repay her all her life.


    "Don''t say that in the future. You are my friend and my relative now."


    Lu wanchu smiled softly and pushed away ah Li. "Go back, uncle is still waiting for you."


    A Li nodded and looked at Fu Yi, "Mr. Fu, please send it back late."


    Fu Yi nodded coldly and stood behind Lu wanchu, "let''s go!"


    Lu wanchu waved to a Li, got in the car and left with Fu Yi.


    After the two left, ah Li turned and went home.


    The car stopped at the door of the hotel. Lu wanchu got off the car and looked at Fu Yixing who got off the bus.


    "Thank you. It''s late. Go back first."


    "Yes."


    Fu Yi nodded, "go up."


    "OK."


    Lu wanchu turned and walked towards the hotel and soon disappeared.


    Fu Yi''s eyes were dim. When Lu wanchu didn''t have any figure, he got on the car.


    In the Zhou family.


    Mr. Zhou and his wife Mrs. Zhou stood anxiously at the door of the villa.


    Just now, I received a call from Mo Qing, an assistant of Fu Group, and learned that his stupid son had offended president Fu. Angry, director Zhou almost had a heart attack.


    "They are all your good sons. Now they have offended president Fu of the Fu group. It''s damned."


    Dong Zhou angrily covered his chest, took out the medicine in his pocket and took one.


    Mrs. Zhou''s eyes were red. One day, Mrs. Zhou, who only knew shopping and chatting, didn''t know what the Fu group was.


    "Husband, what Fu Group, why are you so afraid? He dares to bully our son. How can you still..."


    "Shut up!"


    Zhou Dong gnashed his teeth. For the first time, he regretted marrying his wife and used his son to lawlessness. He only knew to cause trouble all day. If he had not only this son, he would have killed him.


    Mrs. Zhou cried in a low voice.


    "Do you know where the Fu Group is and who president Fu is? That''s something we Zhou family dare not provoke. Now your good son has caused me such a big disaster. I''ll see if I don''t kill him when I come back. "


    Mr. Zhou has informed Zhou Yichen''s parents of several evil friends, and soon several luxury cars will drive into the door.


    Several couples came down and stood anxiously in front of Mr. Zhou, "Mr. Zhou, what happened?"


    Zhou Dong said a few words simply. Several parents turned pale with fear when they heard that their son had broken into such a disaster.


    Of course, they know where the Fu Group is and who Mr. Fu is. They didn''t expect that their son would provoke such a disaster.


    Before several parents regretted, several black cars drove in.


    Soon Mo Qing got out of the car with several bodyguards. Each bodyguard had a second ancestor in his hand, which was as easy as lifting a little broken child.


    "Parents, save me, they dare to catch me!"


    When Zhou Yichen saw his parents, he shouted and scolded Mo Qing.


    Mo Qing''s lips curled up in a shallow arc. His smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. He watched Zhou Yichen continue to die.


    With Zhou Yichen yelling, several second-generation ancestors saw their parents standing at the door of the villa, with their parents, and several second-generation ancestors instantly had confidence, "don''t let go of us again, let you look good."

 Chapter 582

    "Really? I''d like to see. How can you make us look good? "


    Mo Qing''s body is very tall. Without Fu Yizai, Mo Qing''s momentum is tough. These second ancestors can''t suppress it at all.


    "Dad, please help me. This man dares to treat me like this. You must make him pay the price."


    Zhou Yichen howled at Dong Zhou and his wife.


    This man is too arrogant. He is still so arrogant in front of his parents. He must let him know the cost of provoking him.


    As soon as Zhou Yichen called, the other second ancestors shouted together, "parents, let him let us go."


    Mr. and Mrs. Zhou, together with several other couples, immediately came forward, sweating, with panic on their faces.


    Zhou Yichen watched his parents come forward and was about to laugh triumphantly. He was slapped in the face.


    Mo Qing''s tall figure stood aside and raised his eyebrows.


    These parents can do it!


    "Dad, why did you hit me?"


    Zhou Yichen covered his cheek and couldn''t believe looking at Dong Zhou.


    Dong Zhou hated that iron could not become steel, so he slapped Zhou Yichen again.


    Like the other parents, they did not show mercy. Regardless of their son''s ignorant state, they walked towards Mo Qing in fear.


    "Assistant Mo, the boy in my family really should fight. He dares to provoke president Fu. I will teach him a good lesson another day."


    Although the Zhou family has a position in Nancheng, it can''t be compared with the Fu group. The Fu family has power all over the country except the capital. Can the Zhou family provoke it.


    When he knew that his son was provoking the Fu Group, Mr. Zhou had the heart to kill his son.


    Mrs. Zhou asked Mo Qing to forgive her son with red eyes and repeatedly promised that such a thing would never happen again. They would discipline them well.


    "It''s time to teach a good lesson. It''s president Fu today, and maybe someone else another day."


    Mo Qing took a indifferent look at Zhou Yichen, who looked confused behind several pairs of parents.


    At this time, several people did not understand what had happened and why their always arrogant parents would make an apology and bow to an irrelevant person.


    "Yes, we will educate them so that they will never make such mistakes again."


    Mr. Zhou repeatedly apologized and asked carefully and hesitantly, "assistant Mo, I don''t know whether Mr. Fu is in the car. We want to apologize in person."


    Dong Zhou glanced at the car behind Mo Qing.


    "No, Mr. Fu is not in the car."


    Mo Qing looked cold and didn''t soften a bit because of Dong Zhou''s position.


    "Yes, I will take this unfilial son to the door to apologize another day. Please assistant Mo will help us beg for mercy."


    Mr. Zhou was terrified. He was afraid that Fu Yi would hate his family last week and would be in trouble at that time.


    "There''s no need to come to the door to apologize. Mr. Zhou just needs to warn young master Zhou that those who shouldn''t flirt don''t mind, or no one can guarantee what will happen next time."


    Mo Qing smiled coldly and threw down this sentence. He didn''t wait for Zhou Dong and others to react, so he turned and got into the car.


    In recent years, the black car quickly left, leaving a group of people behind.


    After watching Mo Qing leave, Zhou Yichen strode forward angrily, pointed to the direction of Mo Qing''s departure and yelled, "what''s the matter? How dare you... Pa..."


    The loud slap sounded again. After the slap, Dong Zhou kicked Zhou Yichen to the ground.


    "Dad, what are you doing?"


    Zhou Yichen fell to the ground. Mrs. Zhou came forward and held him. Seeing that her son didn''t repent at all, she slapped him again and regretted her pampering him.

 Chapter 583

    "Do you know who you provoked today? Do you know why your father beat you? You haven''t told your father exactly what you did. "


    Zhou Yichen realized his fear, got up from the ground and cried, "Dad, I know I''m wrong, and I don''t know who they are. I fell in love with that woman and didn''t do anything."


    "Shut up, don''t you just like a woman? Thanks to you, how could I have a son like you? "


    Zhou Dongqi covered his chest and several parents who educated his son hurriedly came forward to let Zhou Dongxiao calm down.


    "Who are we provoking?"


    "Isn''t it a big man?"


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen my father so angry. I''m afraid."


    Several second generation ancestors were no longer arrogant. They looked like eggplants.


    "Not yet? Do you know who you offended? That''s the Fu group. Even I dare not provoke people. It''s good for you to provoke president Fu''s woman. You simply don''t know how to live or die. "


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He looked around for something to clean up Zhou Yichen.


    Zhou Yichen was completely afraid and turned white.


    He didn''t expect that the handsome young man was actually the president of the Fu group. He didn''t even dare to provoke his father. No wonder he wasn''t afraid when he spoke about the Zhou group.


    The wailing sound stayed in the Zhou family for a long time. After this, Zhou Yichen did not dare to provoke any woman at will. He was afraid that he would encounter such a situation again.


    Lu wanchu didn''t know what happened to the Zhou family. At this time, she was sleeping in bed.


    The next day, Lu wanchu drove to pick up ah Li.


    At the door of Nancheng Civil Affairs Bureau, Shen Haoran had a face full of vicissitudes and beard dregs. However, one night, he seemed to have changed from a man of high spirits to a man of depression and loss.


    A left the car and saw Shen Haoran at a glance. His eyes were indifferent and there were no waves.


    If she had seen such Shen Haoran before, she would be distressed, but not now.


    Shen Haoran raised his eyes to ah Li, who stood in front of him, "let''s go!"


    Shen Haoran grabbed a Li who was walking forward, and his eyes were sad. "A Li, give me another chance. I promise I won''t do it again. I will treat you well."


    A Li turned back, took back his hand, smiled indifferently at Shen Haoran, and walked towards the Civil Affairs Bureau without saying a word.


    Shen Haoran was in despair and pain. He knew that everything could not go back. Ah Li no longer had the previous love in his eyes. He looked at him like a stranger.


    Soon, ah Li and Shen Haoran came out together.


    A Li walked briskly and went straight to Lu wanchu''s car.


    Shen Haoran panicked at the bottom of his heart and called ah Li behind him, "ah Li, do you hate me?"


    Ah Li stood in front of the car and looked back at Shen Haoran, "... Shen Haoran, I don''t hate you. I really don''t hate you. I just don''t love you anymore. Anyway, I hope you can treat the people who love you well in the future."


    With these words, ah Li got into the car.


    In the driver''s seat, Lu wanchu glanced at Shen Haoran outside the car, then looked at the relieved ah Li, hooked his lips and smiled, "ah Li, go home!"


    A Li raised his eyes and smiled at Lu wanchu, "OK, let''s go home."


    When the car drove away, Shen Haoran could no longer control himself. He leaned soft against the car and tears fell silently.


    It was noon when I returned to the capital.


    Lu wanchu found a restaurant and had a simple lunch.

 Chapter 584

    After dinner, Lu wanchu accompanied ah Li to settle down his father and daughter.


    A Li was very happy. He took Lu to see the house in the early afternoon of the evening and soon bought a hardbound second-hand apartment.


    The next day, I moved my things to a new apartment. Because there were not many things, I moved them out in a short time.


    In the evening, a Li invited Lu wanchu''s family, song Cheng and others to have dinner at his new home.


    A Li and Duan''s father prepared a lot of delicious food. Shen Xiaoxiao happily played with Lu qianle on the sofa. Lu wanchu accompanied Li Xiuqin to visit a Li''s apartment.


    The apartment is about 150 square meters, not big or small, enough for three people.


    Although this apartment is second-hand, it hasn''t lived much, and the price is reasonable, so ah Li took out all his savings in recent years to buy the apartment.


    As night fell, everyone gathered around the table, chatting and celebrating ah Li''s move.


    Ah Li smiled with her daughter in her arms.


    Duan''s father looked red on one side, picked up his glass and thanked Lu wanchu again for taking care of a Li.


    Lu wanchu drank the fruit wine without any alcohol in the cup.


    It was dark and everyone dispersed. Lu wanchu and his mother and sister were ready to go home.


    A is not far from the apartment to Beilin villa area. It''s just a good time to take a walk home.


    Lu qianle held hands at the beginning of the landing and looked at the night sky happily.


    "Sister, I''m so happy today."


    Lu wanchu looked at his sister''s beautiful face and raised his lips slightly.


    Li Xiuqin stood beside the two sisters, smiling and shaking her head.


    "With my sister and mother, I think I am the happiest person in the world. I want you to be happier in the future."


    Lu qianle was holding a man in one hand, humming and jumping.


    Lu Wan was appointed by her for the first time. Li Xiuqin smiled lovingly, and their laughter echoed on the road.


    On the eve of Tanabata, Li Xiuqin''s Florist was very busy. She invited several temporary workers. Lu qianle, who was free at home, also ran to help. Lu wanchu also worked as a temporary worker in the florist.


    Li Xiuqin is a very kind woman. Her guests like her very much and are often willing to visit her florist. Several nearby companies also like to buy flowers in her florist.


    Recently, a company celebrated its anniversary, so Li Xiuqin ordered a lot of flowers at Li Xiuqin''s florist. Li Xiuqin was going to send them to the company in person and told Lu qianle and Lu wanchu to see the florist for a while.


    "Lele, take a good look at the flower shop with her sister. My mother will come back as soon as she sends flowers."


    The flower delivery company is not far away, just a dozen minutes away. Because there are many things to talk about, Li Xiuqin must go in person.


    "I see, mom, you go early and return early."


    Lu qianle actually wants to help Li Xiuqin deliver it. He knows that he doesn''t understand many things and can only keep the store here.


    "Sister, I''ll water the flowers."


    Lu qianle was a busy man. He picked up the kettle and went outside to water the flowers.


    Lu wanchu raised his eyes to Lu qianle, smiled, bowed his head and tied up the bouquet needed by the guests with several temporary workers.


    Recently, the flower shop is very busy. Grandpa song and her family are in the medicine shop. She doesn''t have to go to the medicine shop every day.


    Lu qianle stood at the door of the florist, humming softly and watering the flowers. His little face was ruddy and moving.


    After a sports car left, it backed up and stopped at the intersection. The window fell. Bai Jincheng''s face exposed. When he saw Lu qianle at the door of the flower shop, he whistled, "isn''t that our school flower sister?"


    In the driver''s seat, Pei Shu looked over Bai Jincheng''s eyes and didn''t say a word.

 Chapter 585

    "Is our schoolgirl working here during the summer vacation?"


    Bai Jincheng touched his chin, opened the door, got out of the car and went straight to Lu qianle.


    Pei Shu''s face was ugly. He got out of the car and followed up.


    Lu qianle was drooping his head and watering the flowers in a good mood. A muffled laughter came from his head, which was familiar.


    She looked up and was startled when she saw Pei Shu in Baijin city.


    "Lu Xiaohua, is it so terrible to see us?"


    Bai Jincheng touched his face and some doubted that he was terrible.


    Why does the school flower look like hell every time she sees them both.


    Pei Shu''s eyes fell on Lu qianle''s cheek and disappeared for a while. She has changed a lot.


    "I''m not afraid of you."


    Lu qianle raised his small head and didn''t admit that he was really afraid of the two people.


    "Oh, why do I think you''re afraid? We are not tigers. We won''t eat you. "


    Bai Jincheng hooked his lips and smiled. Teasing Lu qianle can make him feel better.


    Lu qianle blushed, lowered his head and snorted coldly in his heart.


    This man is not a good man.


    Pei Shu glanced at Bai Jincheng lightly. Bai Jincheng quickly closed his mouth and knew that he was unhappy.


    "Classmate Lu, do you work here?"


    Bai Jincheng took a look at the small flower shop in front of him. His eyes fell on the flower shop and saw Lu wanchu sitting in the flower shop and facing him with flowers.


    Lu wanchu''s water eyes looked over, and the face was exquisite and perfect, which made people have no choice but to move.


    She is watching them. No, she should be said to be watching Lu qianle. Bai Jincheng has reason to believe that if they dare to talk nonsense to Lu qianle, she will not let them go.


    At the thought of seeing Lu wanchu at the school gate that day, Bai Jincheng immediately stopped joking.


    "No, this is my florist."


    Lu qianle held the kettle, lowered his head and said in a muffled voice.


    "Wrap me a bunch of flowers."


    Pei Shu said in a deep voice when he saw that Lu qianle had been drooping his head and was unhappy.


    "Then choose."


    Lu qianle raised his head and looked at Pei Shu. He looked up at his black eyes and inexplicably wanted to avoid them.


    Pei Shu casually points to the white roses beside him. Lu qianle nods and asks how many Pei Shu needs.


    Pei Shu said calmly, "whatever."


    Looking at his calm face, Lu qianle bit his lips and stopped asking Pei Shu. He picked up a few roses next to him and entered the florist.


    Bai Jincheng stood beside Pei Shu, looked at Lu qianle''s back and smiled, "you still take care of our school flower family''s business. You''re a good classmate!"


    Pei Shu looked at Bai Jincheng coldly, took out some money from his wallet, threw it on the white rose, and turned away.


    "No flowers?"


    Bai Jincheng hurriedly caught up with Pei Shu, who had a strange temper.


    Lu qianle packed the white rose bouquet and came out without Pei Shu. His eyes fell on a few money on a narrator rose, frowning.


    Strange two people!


    Pick up the money and Lu qianle enters the florist.


    In the afternoon, the florist was busy until nearly five o''clock.


    When it was almost time to get off work, Li Xiuqin asked the employees who had been busy all day to go home and clean up the flower shop with Lu qianle. Lu wanchu had something to do and needed to go out for a while.


    The wind bell sounded at the door, crisp and pleasant.


    Li Xiuqin, with her back to the door, thought it was a guest, and warmly smiled, "welcome, what can I do for you..."


    Seeing the man at the door, Li Xiuqin''s face changed greatly.


    Lu qianle, who was cleaning up, looked up and looked ugly.

 Chapter 586

    A sloppy man stood at the door, smelling sour, his hair messy, and his clothes seemed to be unwashed and full of stains.


    "Lu Sheng?!"


    Li Xiuqin still held a flower in her hand and fell to the ground in an instant.


    She didn''t expect to see Lu Sheng here. She thought she would never see Lu Sheng again in her life.


    Lu qianle stood in front of Li Xiuqin, a little afraid, and still had a lot of shadow over Lu Sheng in his heart.


    "Why, are you shocked to see me?"


    Lu Sheng had a bad time. He had no money. He failed to find Li Xiuqin some time ago. After escaping, he ran to a construction site to work. As a result, he couldn''t bear the hardships and ran away again.


    This time, he learned to be smart. Instead of going to Beilin villa, he inquired around. He finally found the flower shop opened by Li Xiuqin and stayed outside for a long time.


    He was worried that the man was still there and that Lu wanchu''s daughter was there.


    After observing for a long time and finding no one, Lu wanchu went out again. He immediately came in.


    Lu Sheng knows that his image is very poor now, and he can''t care so much.


    He really didn''t want to live that kind of life. The construction site was tired and dirty and made little money. Those people bullied him and had no strength. The contractor gave him some money and let him leave. Of course, he couldn''t stand his bad temper and ran away with the money.


    "Xiuqin, I finally found you."


    Lu Shengqiang held back his anger and smiled.


    If he wants to live a good life, he must not be as bad tempered as before. He must please Li Xiuqin.


    Lu Sheng came forward with a flattering smile, and a sour smell came up to Li Xiuqin''s mother and daughter.


    With a calm face, Li Xiuqin grabbed her daughter Lu qianle and said, "Lu Sheng, what are you going to do?"


    Lu Sheng was calm and showed a stiff smile. "Xiuqin, I didn''t want to do anything. I know I was wrong. I did wrong before. I thought for a long time after I left. I miss you and my daughter. I want to get back together with you."


    For money, Lu Sheng endured his anger and forced himself to please Li Xiuqin.


    He never thought that he would come to this step in his life. His despised daughter made money. The women he despised were better off than him. After leaving him, they looked more and more beautiful day by day. They looked young and beautiful, unlike him, who was getting older and ugly day by day.


    "Dad, my mother won''t be with you."


    Lu qianle covered up his discomfort and fear and said in a low voice.


    Her mother and uncle Pei obviously have an intention. She would rather her mother be with Uncle Pei than her father.


    "Shut up, what do you know as a child? It''s my business with your mother."


    Lu Sheng couldn''t help getting angry with Lu qianle.


    Lu qianle''s wronged red eyes looked out and hoped that Lu wanchu would come back soon. She didn''t want to see Lu Sheng at all.


    "Lu Sheng, who allowed you to yell at my daughter?"


    Li Xiuqin holds Lu qianle''s hand and speaks to LengSheng.


    She is no longer the former Li Xiuqin and will never allow Lu Sheng to bully her daughter as before.


    Lu Sheng looked embarrassed and had to soften his face. "Xiuqin, you misunderstood. Lele is my daughter. How can I yell at her!"


    Lu Sheng said as he moved forward, trying to get close to Li Xiuqin.


    "Stop, don''t come!"


    Li Xiuqin frowned in disgust. What did she think of Lu Sheng at the beginning? She was really blind.


    Lu Sheng''s face turned black and red. Of course, he saw the disgust at the bottom of Li Xiuqin''s eyes. He was as ashamed as he was.


    When did Lu Sheng think he would fall into such a situation? Everyone saw him avoiding him, as if he were a garbage.

 Chapter 587

    "Xiuqin, I really know I''m wrong. I was wrong before. I''m bad. I promise I''ll be good to you in the future. Will you give me another chance?"


    Lu Sheng cried bitterly, as if he really regretted it, and slapped himself with his hand.


    Li Xiuqin was not at all soft hearted and indifferent.


    Over the years, Lu Sheng hit her again and again. If she is still soft hearted to him, she will be as stupid as she is.


    "You go, I won''t be with you."


    Li Xiuqin opened her eyes and did not look at Lu Sheng.


    Lu Sheng stopped to slap himself and couldn''t believe looking at Li Xiuqin.


    "Xiuqin, are you so cruel?"


    Lu Sheng walked forward with a calm face.


    "Don''t come here, Lu Sheng."


    "Li Xiuqin, when did you become so ruthless?"


    Lu Sheng didn''t listen to Li Xiuqin at all. He strode forward and was about to catch Li Xiuqin. The cold voice sounded at the door.


    "Stop!"


    Lu wanchu''s slender figure stood at the door. When he saw Lu Sheng, a delicate and beautiful face had no expression.


    She thought Lu Sheng would not appear in front of their mother and daughter after that night. As a result, she still appeared here before long. The dog can''t change eating shit. It seems that Lu Sheng must be solved today and he is not allowed to harass their mother and daughter again in the future.


    Lu Sheng looked back and saw Lu wanchu. His face changed.


    Lu wanchu walked forward, crossed Lu Sheng, stood in front of Li Xiuqin, and looked at Lu Sheng with a cold face. "Did you forget what I said that night?"


    She warned him, but he forgot so quickly?


    "Later, I''m your father. How can you do this to me?"


    "I know I''m wrong. I really want to be good to your mother and daughter this time. You see, I''ve gone out to make money during this period, although I don''t make much."


    Lu Sheng took out a few hundred yuan from his pocket and showed them to Lu Wan''s third day. It seemed that he had really repented.


    "Is this enough for you to gamble? We know exactly who you are. "


    Lu wanchu was eloquent and completely ignored Lu Sheng''s flattery.


    She knew that the man had no repentance at all, but pretended to deceive his mother, Li Xiuqin.


    Lu Sheng''s face was ugly. He clenched a few hundred dollars in his hand and looked at Lu wanchu''s three people.


    "Are you going to drive me away no matter what I do?"


    No one answered him, which showed their attitude.


    "Well, well, I''ve raised you for half a life. That''s how you treat me. Li Xiuqin, where do you think you can be better without me? Who else wants you in this life besides me?"


    Lu Sheng shouted wildly, kicked down the flowers beside him, and the flowers fell to the ground.


    "Lu Sheng, what are you crazy about?"


    Li Xiuqin looked at the flower kicked over by Lu Sheng with a calm face.


    "Am I crazy? I''m so humble. You treat me like this one by one? "


    Lu Sheng was angry and anxious. He stretched out his foot and kicked down many flowers in front of him.


    "How dare you try again?"


    Lu''s cold voice sounded at the beginning of the evening.


    Lu Sheng''s raised foot froze in the air and took it back.


    How could he have listened to Lu wanchu''s words before? I don''t know when the weak daughter he scolded for losing money became extremely terrible.


    "Lu Sheng, please leave."


    Li Xiuqin exhausted her last strength and pointed to the direction of the door.


    Lu Sheng''s face was gloomy. He came. How could he leave like that?

 Chapter 588

    "I won''t leave. I want to come back. I have nowhere to go now. You must keep me."


    Lu Sheng said shamelessly.


    Li Xiuqin was angry and happy. "Lu Sheng, do you want a face?"


    How could there be such a shameless man in the world? She was sure that she was blind again.


    "I''m shameless? You''re not even shameless. I''m your ex husband anyway. That''s how you treat me? "


    Lu Sheng roared angrily and brazenly sat on a chair.


    "Li Xiuqin, I advise you to stay with me to avoid gossip. I''m your ex husband. Don''t you want to be with any wild man without me?"


    Lu Sheng has no face at all. In order to stay, he has lost his face on the ground.


    Lu wanchu took out his mobile phone and was about to dial a number.


    "Who she is with seems to have nothing to do with you."


    The cold voice sounded at the door. Peiqin''s tall figure appeared at the door and looked coldly at Lu Sheng.


    When Lu wanchu saw Peiqin, he put his mobile phone away and ignored it.


    Now is the time to test Peiqin. She wants to see if he is really good to his mother.


    When Li Xiuqin saw Peiqin, her eyes were red and she couldn''t help crying.


    Lu qianle smiled and was very happy, "Uncle Pei."


    Peiqin sees Li Xiuqin and nods at her, as if to tell her that he can rest assured here.


    Li Xiuqin''s heart calmed down instantly. Speaking of it, she and Peiqin had not seen each other for some time. Although they had not met, he would still send her text messages from time to time. She felt as if she had returned to the time when spring heart sprouted many years ago.


    "Lele, give it to Uncle Pei."


    Pei Qin stepped forward with fierce momentum and soft eyebrows in the face of Li Xiuqin''s family.


    When Lu Sheng saw Peiqin, he subconsciously got up from his chair and looked bad.


    Where did this man come from? What is his relationship with Li Xiuqin? Why does his daughter ignore him and call this man uncle instead?


    Lu wanchu and Peiqin looked at each other. She smiled faintly at him, took a step back, and was not ready to go forward.


    Pei qinrou smiled. He knew that Li Xiuqin, the eldest daughter, was not simple. For the first time, he couldn''t see through a girl in her twenties.


    Lu Sheng looked at Peiqin nervously. He couldn''t know such a person with his status, so he didn''t know who Peiqin was. He only knew that he was a man with strong momentum and was not simple at first sight.


    "Who are you?"


    Lu Sheng felt a sense of crisis from the bottom of his heart. This man was similar to his age, looked better and dressed better than him.


    Peiqin smiled coldly. He knew that Li Xiuqin''s ex husband was a villain. He thought the man had run away long ago. As a result, he dared to come back and pester Li Xiuqin today.


    "Pei Qin."


    Pei Qin said coldly that the superior''s momentum was obviously frightening Lu Sheng.


    "Pei Qin? I don''t know you. "


    Lu Shengyang raised his head and didn''t let himself look afraid of Peiqin, but secretly he didn''t dare to look directly into Peiqin''s eyes.


    "I''m talking to my ex-wife. Please leave."


    Lu Sheng doesn''t want to see Peiqin. He always feels that Peiqin is not a simple man. Now he doesn''t dare to provoke such a man.


    "She doesn''t want to see you."


    Peiqin looked back at Li Xiuqin and said quietly.


    "This is about me and her. It has nothing to do with you."


    "Her business is mine!"


    Pei Qin stood beside Li Xiuqin. Their inexplicable match hurt Lu Sheng''s eyes.


    Lu Sheng always thought that a weak woman like Li Xiuqin couldn''t live without him. As a result, the more she lived, the better. Now she has attracted such a powerful man around her.

 Chapter 589

    "No wonder you are not with me. There are men around you. Li Xiuqin, you betrayed me?"


    Lu Sheng roared. In his heart, Li Xiuqin is his woman. Even if he gets divorced, he will be his woman all his life. Now that Li Xiuqin gets better with other men, he is betraying him.


    "Lu Sheng, shut your mouth."


    With a white face, Li Xiuqin couldn''t believe Lu Sheng could say such shameless words.


    "Well, I''m so angry that I don''t admit he''s your lover."


    Lu Sheng was angry and angry, pointing to Li Xiuqin.


    "Put down your hand!"


    Pei Qin, with a cold face, stepped forward, grabbed Lu Sheng''s hand and shook it.


    Lu Sheng stepped back after being dumped, held his sore hand and looked at Peiqin.


    "I don''t want this woman. Even you want the woman I don''t want. You''re just like this!"


    Lu Sheng sneered and looked at Li Xiuqin and Peiqin.


    He never thought that there was a man around Li Xiuqin in a short time, or a man stronger than him.


    "She, if you don''t cherish it, naturally someone will cherish it. It''s my luck that I can get such a good woman."


    Peiqin was not angry because of Lu Sheng''s provocation, but looked softly at Li Xiuqin.


    Li Xiuqin''s eyes are slightly open and his eyes are red.


    For so many years, she seemed to feel what was cherished for the first time.


    She and Pei qinmingming haven''t been together many times. Why should he treat her so well?


    Lu Sheng looked at the tenderness of the two people and slapped them in the face.


    What he doesn''t cherish is cherished by others. Has he really lost it?


    Why did God do this to him?


    "No, no, she''s mine. I won''t give it to you."


    Lu Sheng frantically stepped forward and rushed directly to Peiqin. He reached out to grab Li Xiuqin and pull her to him.


    Lu wanchu took the small potted plant in front of the counter and was ready to throw it in Lu Sheng''s direction. His eyes fell on the door, where two bodyguards rushed in and grabbed Lu Sheng.


    She took a look at Pei Qin without any expression, put down the small potted plant in her hand and took a precious pat.


    It seems a pity to use this to fight Lu Sheng. Fortunately, Peiqin has people around him.


    Li Xiuqin watched Lu Sheng move forward to catch her. She was afraid to step back and almost fell down. Peiqin hugged her and leaned against him.


    Lu Sheng looked at the scene with red eyes. His raised hand was suddenly caught by two bodyguards and pulled back.


    Lu Sheng''s face turned black and shouted wildly, "no, let me go, you let me go."


    Peiqin looked at Lu Sheng coldly. When Li Xiuqin saw that Lu Sheng was caught, she reacted that she was still in Peiqin''s arms. She quickly withdrew from his arms with a red face, "thank you."


    Pei Qin lowered his face, with a smile on his mature and handsome face, "don''t say this in the future."


    Li Xiuqin didn''t dare to look at him. Her eyes fell on Lu Sheng who was caught.


    Lu Sheng was still making a big noise over there. "Li Xiuqin, you can''t do this to me. I''m your husband. Wanwan Lele is still my daughter. If you let them catch me, no one will look up to you."


    "We don''t care!"


    Lu qianle stepped forward and looked at Lu Sheng with a cold face. His face was strange.


    Lu Sheng looked at Lu qianle and looked at several people with a look of disgust at strangers and stagnated in place.


    Why is that? Why are they looking at him like this? He did nothing wrong. Why did they look at him like this?


    "I have no father, only my mother."


    Lu qianle''s eyes were red. She wanted to say this sentence a long time ago. She didn''t have a chance before. Today, she finally found a chance to say it.

 Chapter 590

    Lu wanchu stood beside Lu qianle and held her hand.


    Lu qianle looked back at Lu wanchu. Tears fell in an instant.


    If she could, she would like to have a harmonious family like others, with a loving father and mother.


    Lu Sheng''s face is as white as it is, "no, it''s not like this!"


    "Take him away and take him to the police station."


    Peiqin spoke coldly. The two bodyguards immediately nodded and personally sent Lu Sheng to the police station.


    Once Lu Sheng goes in, he is destined to stay in prison all his life. With Peiqin, he will never let him out.


    After Lu Sheng was taken away, Lu wanchu nodded to Peiqin, took Lu qianle and left first, leaving space for Li Xiuqin and Peiqin.


    Peiqin really passed her. She knew that Peiqin and Li Xiuqin must have something to say. It''s better to leave.


    Pei Qin shows a grateful smile towards Lu wanchu. He knows that Lu wanchu is very smart and the real purpose of her leaving.


    The girl is so clever that even he, who has been in business for many years, has to appreciate it.


    After Lu wanchu left, Li Xiuqin avoided Peiqin, walked to the water dispenser, poured water for him personally, and asked him to sit down and have a rest.


    Pei Qin took the water cup in Li Xiuqin''s hand, watched Li Xiuqin avoid him and grabbed Li Xiuqin''s hand.


    Li Xiuqin only felt her palms were hot. She wanted to draw back her hand, but Peiqin refused.


    "You let go of me!"


    Li Xiuqin''s cheeks were red and she dared not look at Peiqin.


    "Xiuqin, I know you may not accept my next words, but what I said is true."


    Pei Qin grabbed Li Xiuqin''s hand and didn''t let her escape. He said again, "let me take care of your mother and daughter. I promise I will treat you well and won''t let anyone bully you."


    Pei Qin thought about this for a long time. He didn''t know when he was interested in Li Xiuqin. Over the years, many women went one after another to get close to him, and he ordered them to send them away.


    When he met Li Xiuqin, he didn''t take it to heart. As a result, he didn''t know when she had been stationed in his heart, so that he couldn''t put it down.


    He didn''t care that she was with others or that she had two daughters. He thought he had the ability to protect their mother and daughter, so that they would no longer be bullied by others.


    "I..."


    Li Xiuqin raised her head to look at Peiqin and looked at her serious eyes.


    She was so lucky that such a man could see her.


    She is so small. How does he like her?


    "Don''t refuse me, will you?"


    For the first time, Peiqin bowed down in front of a woman. If his subordinates saw it, they didn''t know what would happen.


    "Pei Qin, I know you are very good and your family must be rich. I don''t deserve you."


    Li Xiuqin''s heart is sour and astringent. She has self-knowledge and knows the distance between herself and Peiqin.


    Even if she didn''t know who Peiqin was and how her family was, she knew she didn''t match Peiqin at all.


    "Who says you don''t deserve it?"


    Peiqin held Li Xiuqin''s shoulders in both hands to prevent her from belittling herself.


    Outside the door, Lu wanchu and Lu qianle looked at the traffic. Lu qianle looked back at the florist.


    "Sister, what did Uncle Pei say to his mother?"


    Lu qianle was very curious, "is he confessing? Uncle Pei was so handsome just now! "


    Lu wanchu smiled gently.


    "If only uncle Pei could be a father."


    Lu qianle likes Peiqin very much. She can feel that Peiqin is really good to their mother and daughter.


    "Just want him to be our father?"


    Lu wanchu picked his eyebrows and joked.

 Chapter 591

    She didn''t expect Peiqin to be a father. As long as he was good to Li Xiuqin, she would be satisfied.


    "Yes, uncle Pei is very good, better than dad."


    Lu qianle thought of Lu Sheng, thought of Lu Sheng''s ferocious appearance, and felt a burst of sadness in his heart.


    Lu wanchu didn''t notice Lu qianle''s changing face. At this time, she thought of Peiqin''s family.


    She knows exactly who Peiqin is. Some time ago, she thought not to care about Peiqin''s identity, as long as he was good to Li Xiuqin. Now she is too naive.


    Where is Pei family? Peiqin has a pair of sons, Pei family and old Mrs. Pei. These should not agree with her mother to marry Pei family.


    If Li Xiuqin really wants to be with Peiqin, she has too much to worry about.


    After rubbing his temples, Lu wanchu realized that there were many things she needed to solve.


    "Sister, isn''t it uncomfortable?"


    Lu qianle looked anxiously at Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu put down his hand and shook his head at qianle. "It''s all right. I''m thinking about something."


    Just after that, Li Xiuqin sent Peiqin to the door, and the sisters immediately came forward.


    "Go in. I''ll go back first."


    Peiqin originally wanted to send Li Xiuqin back. He received an emergency call and had to go back first.


    "Well, be careful on your way."


    Li Xiuqin spoke softly, and her cheeks flushed when she thought of what Peiqin had just said to herself.


    Lu qianle smiled secretly. It seems that uncle Pei and his mother have become!


    "I see. Go in."


    Pei qinrou frowned and left with a smile.


    Li Xiuqin and Lu qianle turn around and enter the florist.


    Lu wanchu stopped, walked in the direction of Peiqin''s departure, and called Peiqing who had just got on the bus.


    "Uncle Pei, I have something to say to you."


    Peiqin stood straight and looked behind him at Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu stepped forward, stood in front of Peiqin, raised his head slightly, neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Say anything later."


    Peiqin probably guessed that Lu wanchu had something to say, and the corners of his lips were smiling.


    "Uncle Pei, if you really want to be with my mother, I hope no one can object. I don''t want her to be bullied by your family when she is with you. If you can''t do it, I won''t give her to you."


    Pei Qin smiled, "don''t worry, I''ll do it well."


    He knows that there are still problems to be solved between him and Li Xiuqin. He will solve these problems.


    "I hope so!"


    Lu wanchu nodded and walked towards the florist.


    Pei Qin couldn''t help laughing when he looked at Lu wanchu''s straight and slender figure. He had such an extraordinary momentum at a young age. He was a good girl who couldn''t see through.


    It is hard to imagine that Lu Sheng and Li Xiuqin can teach such a daughter. If he is not sure that she is Li Xiuqin''s daughter, he will doubt which family she is in charge of, and her momentum is not weaker than that of him who has been in business for many years.


    Pei family, as one of the five major families, plays an important role in the capital. Master Pei and Mrs. Pei have a son and a daughter. Pei Qian married an ordinary man and gave birth to his daughter Wang Yijia years ago despite the opposition of master Pei.


    Pei Qin married the daughter of old man Pei''s best friend many years ago and gave birth to her daughter Pei Moxue and her son Pei Shu.


    Mr. Pei died many years ago, and the Pei family had already been delivered to Peiqin. Later, Peiqin did not live up to the instructions of Mr. Pei and developed the Pei family.


    At about 6 p.m., a slender girl came in from the outside. Pei''s servant respectfully called the eldest lady.

 Chapter 592

    Pei Moxue sat on the sofa with a tired face and threw his handbag aside. The things he bought were mentioned upstairs by the servant and put away.


    She went shopping with her cousin Wang Yijia all day and bought a lot of things.


    Cousin Wang Yijia''s family is poor. Grandma asked her to take more care of her cousin at ordinary times.


    Over the years, she has given countless things to Wang Yijia. She pays for all the things she buys today.


    "Is my father back?"


    Pei Moxue sat gracefully, drank the water brought by the servant and spoke quietly.


    Pei Moxue, who is only 20 this year, has a delicate and charming face, elegant and noble, and is like a thorny rose, which makes people afraid to provoke easily.


    "Miss, sir has just come back and talked to the old lady in the flower house."


    The servant bowed his head and dared not look directly at Pei Moxue.


    Pei Moxue frowned and looked at the talking servant, "what did my father and grandmother say in the flower house?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that there is something important to discuss with the old woman."


    Pei Moxue''s eyes flashed, got up from the sofa and walked upstairs.


    The Pei family has a large flower house, which was built by old man Pei himself for old lady Pei when he was young, just because old lady Pei likes raising flowers.


    At this time, in the flower house, an elegant old woman was sitting in a chair drinking the tea in front of her. Opposite her, Pei qinzheng made tea for her personally.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?"


    Mrs. Pei put the blue and white porcelain teacup in her hand in front of her and looked up at her son Peiqin with loving eyes.


    Her son Peiqin never worried about her from childhood to adulthood. Later, she married a wife and gave birth to two children.


    Her daughter-in-law died soon after she gave birth to Pei Shu. So far, her son has not married.


    She has been worried about her son''s marriage for many years, but he doesn''t care at all, until now.


    "Mother, I have a woman I want to marry."


    Peiqin looked at old Mrs. Pei and whispered.


    He knew that Mrs. Pei was worried about his marriage these years. He hoped that the Pei family would be the housewife and that there would be someone around him.


    For so many years, he didn''t think about this and devoted himself to his work until he met Li Xiuqin.


    "Really?"


    Old lady Pei''s eyes lit up and she was excited.


    "Yes."


    Peiqin nodded and was with old lady Pei. He restrained his fierce momentum and approached people gently.


    "Which family is it?"


    In Mrs. Pei''s heart, her son must be the daughter of an aristocratic family. It doesn''t matter even if she is older.


    "She is very ordinary and has no good family background, but it suits my heart very much. I just want her."


    "What?"


    Old lady Pei lowered her face. "Is the man you want to marry an ordinary woman? How old? "


    "Her name is Li Xiuqin. She is 45 this year. She has two daughters and runs a flower shop herself."


    "I disagree! Over the years, I hope you will remarry so that the Pei family can have a mistress. As a result, you will marry such a woman and two daughters? "


    Old man Pei was so popular that he almost didn''t break the teacup in front of him.


    She thought her son was enlightened, but she actually wanted to marry a woman without family background. If she married them, what would others think of their Pei family?


    "Mother, she is a good woman and her two daughters are very clever."


    Peiqin opened his mouth indifferently, and his attitude was very obvious. Even if old Mrs. Pei didn''t agree, he would marry Li Xiuqin.


    The reason why he persuaded Mrs. Pei was that he didn''t want Li Xiuqin to be bullied, but also to fulfill his promise to Lu wanchu.

 Chapter 593

    "I disagree, no matter what. You must marry the daughter of the aristocratic family. I will never allow you to marry that Li Xiuqin. She is not worthy of you and Pei family!"


    Mrs. Pei didn''t agree with what she said, and her attitude was very firm.


    Pei Qin sank his face. "I won''t marry anyone else. She doesn''t need to be worthy of the Pei family. She''s very good. Her son doesn''t deserve her."


    "If you really don''t want to, let''s do it. I can live alone."


    Peiqin got up from his position without saying a word and was ready to leave.


    "Stop!"


    Old Mrs. Pei got up from her chair, took one side of her crutch and walked to Peiqin, "are you really so determined?"


    Mrs. Pei knows this son very well. Since he says so, he will do it.


    "Yes!"


    Pei Qin''s expression remained unchanged and his attitude was firm.


    "You know, even if she comes in, I won''t like her."


    Mrs. Pei knows that she can''t control Peiqin at all.


    She doesn''t want to watch her son go on alone all his life, and she also wants to have a woman who knows cold and hot around him.


    "Mom, when you see her, you will know what a good woman she is. She was unfortunate in her last marriage. I don''t want her to be disliked by you when she came in. I hope you can like what I like."


    Mrs. Pei closed her eyes. "You let me think about it for a while."


    "OK."


    Peiqin nodded. Her mother said so, which means she has begun to compromise.


    "Get out!"


    Old lady Pei waved, and Peiqin turned and left.


    Outside the flower house, Pei Moxue ran towards the villa with a shocked face.


    When she returned to the room, Pei Moxue immediately closed the door and threw herself on the bed with an angry face.


    She had planned to go to the flower house to find her parents, but she was shocked to hear the news.


    Her father actually wants to marry a wife, and she is still an ordinary woman who can''t be ordinary anymore, or a woman with a mop. How can this be? She won''t allow it.


    However, Pei Moxue took out her mobile phone and called her brother Pei Shu, "where are you?"


    "Just got home. What''s the matter?"


    Pei Shu''s voice sounded outside the door. Pei Moxue immediately hung up her mobile phone, opened the door, grabbed Pei Shu outside the door and pulled him in.


    Pei shujunyi''s face sank cold and took back his hand, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ah Shu, do you know that dad is going to get a wife?"


    Pei Moxue looked flustered and couldn''t imagine a new hostess coming in.


    If that woman marries in, she can''t imagine her position in the family and how others will treat her.


    "Take a wife?"


    Pei Shu frowned, as if he didn''t expect to hear the news.


    "Yes, I heard it with my own ears. Dad and grandma were talking in the greenhouse. What should we do now?"


    "What should I do? What can I do? Dad is going to get a wife. You think we can stop it. Besides, shouldn''t we be ready for it long ago? "


    Pei Shu sneered. He was ready long ago. People like his father can''t be alone all his life. Sooner or later, a new hostess will come in.


    "That woman is a very ordinary woman, old and has two daughters."


    "Don''t you have a problem with this?"


    Pei Moxue couldn''t believe what was going on in his brother''s head.


    "Why should I have an opinion? As long as she doesn''t hinder me when she comes in, I won''t care so much."


    Pei Shu is not Pei Moxue. He knows that even if the woman enters the door, he won''t lose anything. His father is a rational man. He knows what to do and what not to do. Even if he marries a wife, he won''t give him to that person.


    As long as the woman doesn''t get in his way, he won''t pay attention.

 Chapter 594

    "Pei Shu, is your head stuck?"


    Pei Moxue thought he said so much that Pei Shu would oppose it. As a result, his performance didn''t matter.


    "Pei Moxue!"


    Pei Shu looked at Pei Moxue coldly, "even if we stop it, we can''t stop it. Don''t you know what kind of person your father is?"


    Pei Moxue clenched her teeth. Of course she knew better than her brother Pei Shu.


    Even if it is clear, it is very reluctant.


    "Get out. I don''t want to talk to you."


    Pei Moxue pointed to the door and didn''t want to talk to Pei Shu at all.


    Pei Shu looked at his sister, put aside his eyes and softened his voice, "anyway, they won''t threaten us. Don''t think so much, sister."


    Pei Moxue''s nose was sour and uncomfortable, and he didn''t say a word.


    "Big miss, young master, have dinner."


    The servant spoke respectfully outside the door.


    On the table of Pei family, old Mrs. Pei sits in the first position, Peiqin sits on her left, and Pei Moxue''s sister and brother sit on the right.


    Pei Moxue had a bad appetite and kept poking the rice in his bowl with his head down.


    Pei Shu glanced at her and ate quietly.


    After the meal, Peiqin stopped the two brothers and sisters who were going upstairs, sat them on the sofa and told them they had something to say.


    Pei Moxue knew what Peiqin was going to say. She looked wronged and hung her head down without saying a word.


    "Dad, just say what you want."


    Pei Shu knew what Peiqin was going to say and spoke quietly.


    "Before long, you will have a new mother."


    Peiqin''s expression was cold and almost unchanged, even in the face of a pair of children.


    He was born without any emotion, even to his wife. Although he loved a pair of children in his heart, he would never show it. If he didn''t meet Li Xiuqin, he would think he didn''t know what love is.


    Pei Moxue turned pale, "Dad, I..."


    Pei Moxue hasn''t said anything yet. Pei Shu holds his hand tightly. Pei Shu is warning Pei Moxue.


    Although Pei Moxue is a sister, she has always been afraid of this brother, because Pei Shu is calm and sophisticated, very similar to her father.


    However, he is only in his early eighteen years old, but he is almost like his father. He has no expression all day. It''s very scary!


    "Dad, we know. As long as you are willing to marry, my sister and I have no opinion."


    Pei Shu took back his eyes and said nothing.


    Pei Qin knows that his son Pei Shu has been sensible since he was young. Every time he orders anything, he completes it very well and never opposes anything from him.


    "Ah Xue and ah Shu, in my father''s heart, you will always be my best children of Peiqin. Even if the new mother comes in, it will remain the same. She is a good woman and will be very good to you."


    Who is Peiqin? Of course, he knows what a pair of children are thinking and what his daughter doesn''t want.


    Pei moxuehong looked at her, broke away from Pei Shu''s hand and strode towards the room.


    Pei Qin frowned slightly, as if he was tired.


    Over the years, because of his busy work, he ignored a pair of children and said that it was false not to feel guilty. He gave them a rich life, but did not give them kind fatherly love. It was his fault.


    "Dad, don''t think too much, sister. She just can''t accept it for the moment and will figure it out soon."


    "I''m free another day. Let''s meet my aunt!"


    Pei Shu has a pair of eyes that are eight points similar to Peiqin. He looks at people as fierce as Peiqin. He is as powerful as Peiqin over time.


    "Well, if you have a chance, go!"


    Pei Qin nodded. Pei Shu got up from the sofa and walked towards the room.

 Chapter 595

    Pei Moxue ran upstairs, slammed the door, threw himself on the bed and wept silently.


    "I don''t want a new mother. I don''t need it at all."


    She is so old, how can she still need her mother? Even if she does, it is not something an outsider can give her.


    Unable to figure it out, Pei Moxue took out her mobile phone and called Wang Yijia.


    "Yijia, will you come with me?"


    "What''s the matter? You cry, don''t cry, I''ll come right away. "


    A gentle voice came from the other end of the phone and was soon hung up.


    Half an hour later, a beautiful girl entered Pei''s house and went upstairs to knock on Pei Moxue''s door.


    Pei Moxue quickly opened the door, saw Wang Yijia at the door, hugged her and cried.


    Wang Yijia''s eyes flashed, reached out and patted Pei Moxue on the shoulder, took her to the room and sat down, "what''s the matter with you, don''t cry!"


    As the daughter of Pei family, she always wants what she wants. This is the first time for Wang Yijia to see Pei Moxue crying so sad. She doesn''t know why.


    "Yijia, do you know that my father is going to get a wife."


    Pei Moxue reached out to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes and hugged the little bear pillow around her. Her eyes were full of discontent.


    "What?"


    Wang Yijia opened her eyes in surprise and couldn''t believe it, so that her voice was a little sharp.


    Pei Moxue glanced at Wang Yijia and frowned slightly, "Why are you more excited than me?"


    Wang Yijia smiled unnaturally and grabbed the corner of his clothes with his hand beside him. "How can it be? I''m just scared by you."


    Uncle wants a wife? How can that be!


    "How did uncle suddenly get married?"


    Wang Yijia asked immediately with a stiff smile.


    "I don''t know. It must be the fox spirit who seduced my father. I heard my father and grandmother say that the woman runs a flower shop. She has an average family background and two daughters. Why can she enter Pei''s house?"


    Speaking of this, Pei Moxue was so angry that she couldn''t speak. If she was a woman with a good family, she wouldn''t object so much, but now the woman is old and has two daughters, and she''s just a florist. If others knew, what would they think of their Pei family and how would they treat her.


    "When did uncle get so confused?"


    Wang Yijia''s face was calm and thought flashed through the bottom of her eyes.


    "Yes, my father doesn''t know how he can be so confused."


    Pei Moxue nodded approvingly.


    Wang Yijia held Pei Moxue''s hand and whispered, "Moxue, we must not let that woman in. She is not worthy to enter Pei''s door."


    Pei Moxue said, "yes, I can''t let her in, but... But my father''s attitude is very firm. Even if I don''t agree, there''s no way!"


    Pei Moxue looked worried and angry. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Anyway, we must find a way. If she comes in, it won''t be good for you. She also has to share the Pei family''s property, won''t she?"


    Speaking of property, Wang Yijia''s eyes glittered and clenched her teeth.


    In Wang Yijia''s heart, she is also the Pei family, and she has a share of the Pei family''s property. If a new mistress of the Pei family comes in, there will be nothing else for her in the Pei family. If that woman is powerful, she will be blocked when she comes to the Pei family, so she can''t let that woman in.


    Pei Moxue looked at Wang Yijia and always felt that today''s cousin was a little strange. She couldn''t say what was strange.


    "You''re right. We must find a way."


    "Why don''t I inquire about her and see what kind of person she is? How about we talk about it?"

 Chapter 596

    Wang Yijia smiled gently, her eyes fell on Pei Moxue''s delicate face, and her heart filled with jealousy.


    She didn''t understand why her mother liked people like her father at the beginning. If she married more or less than Pei''s family, she wouldn''t be reduced to such a point. She had to please Pei Moxue every time. She was also careful in spending, which couldn''t compare with PEI Moxue''s extravagance.


    She is also the Pei family. Why can''t she compare with PEI Moxue? She can''t compare with PEI Moxue in terms of family background and appearance.


    "OK, thank you, Yijia."


    Pei Moxue happily took Wang Yijia''s hand and looked grateful.


    Wang Yijia took back his hand and got up from his position. "It''s getting late. I''ll go back first. You have a rest earlier."


    "Cousin, wait a minute."


    Pei Moxue stood up and walked towards his cloakroom. He quickly took out a jewelry box and handed it to Wang Yijia. "Cousin, this earring was bought last time. It''s not suitable for me. It must be suitable for you."


    Wang Yijia looked down at the jewelry box forced by Pei Moxue, clenched her teeth and smiled, "OK."


    This pair of earrings is not unsuitable for Pei Moxue. The reason why she did so is to prevent Wang Yijia from refusing and hurt Wang Yijia''s self-esteem.


    But Pei Moxue doesn''t know. In Wang Yijia''s heart, she doesn''t want Pei Moxue''s things. She thinks Pei Moxue is giving her alms. Whether before or after, Pei Moxue is looking down on her and insulting her.


    Holding the jewelry box tightly in her hand, Wang Jiayi looked up at Pei Moxue''s spacious, bright and luxurious room. Her eyes flashed jealousy, turned and left in a hurry.


    She didn''t want to stay in Pei Moxue''s room for a moment, as if to suffocate her.


    Why is she the Pei family? She has to rely on Pei Moxue''s charity to live. She is unwilling and unwilling.


    "Cousin, go slowly."


    Pei Moxue waved his hand. After Wang Yijia''s persuasion, he felt good and bad. He turned and hummed into the room to wash and rest.


    On Tanabata day, the whole capital became lively.


    Early in the morning, ye Yunshu ran to Lu''s house and landed late.


    "Where are you going?"


    Lu wanchu''s face was confused. Ye Yunshu said that wind is rain and didn''t give her a chance to respond.


    "Of course, I''m going to a good place. Hurry up and pack some things. I''ve booked all the tickets."


    Ye Yunshu didn''t give Lu wanchu time to react. He immediately helped Lu wanchu pack up a set of clothes for washing, and took his wallet and the silver needle bag Lu wanchu must bring.


    Lu wanchu stood in place and couldn''t help laughing at ye Yunshu''s busy life.


    When they reacted, they had already got into a taxi.


    In the airport, while waiting for the plane, Lu wanchu took a look at the destination arrived on the plane ticket, "Cloud City? What are we going to Cloud City for? "


    They are single. What are they doing in Yuncheng on Tanabata?


    "Of course it''s Tanabata. Although there are no men, we also want to have Tanabata!"


    Ye Yunshu said it righteously. He grabbed Lu wanchu and quickly checked the tickets and got on the plane.


    When he got on the plane, ye Yunshu told Lu why he went to Yuncheng at the beginning of the evening.


    "It''s said that Yuncheng ancient town will hold a lantern festival today. It''s very lively! In addition, I heard that there is a wishing tree in the ancient town, which is very smart. They also have to put sky lanterns. I must go. "


    Ye Yunshu was very excited and his eyes were full of longing.


    Yuncheng is an ancient city with a long history and culture.

 Chapter 597

    There is an ancient town called Huangxi ancient town in Yuncheng. Every year, on the seventh day of the seventh lunar month, Huangxi ancient town will hold a lantern party. Many men and women from all over the world will gather in Huangxi ancient town to play and stroll.


    Ye Yunshu and Lu arrived at Huangxi ancient town in the afternoon.


    They didn''t go to the Lantern Festival after getting off the plane, but rented a home stay to rest and wait for the dark time, which was the busy time.


    Night has just fallen, and the whole Huangxi ancient town is lively. Countless men and women come to Huangxi ancient town to feel the lively atmosphere here.


    On both sides of the streets of Huangxi ancient town are all kinds of lanterns. These lanterns were handmade by the descendants of the lantern family, which took a lot of labor and time.


    At the moment of night, Huangxi ancient town is beautiful, bustling everywhere, Hawking and playing.


    Ye yunshula shuttled through the crowd at the beginning of the night of landing. Looking at the countless people coming and going, she was excited and didn''t know why.


    "Evening, look at that lamp. Does it look good?"


    Ye Yunshu and Lu wanchu held hands and pointed to a small white rabbit lantern above their heads.


    Lu wanchu raised his eyes and looked at them. The fundus of his eyes was soft. "It''s nice."


    It''s really beautiful. The little white rabbit is lifelike and exquisite. It can be seen how powerful the craftsman is.


    "Eh, many people here wear Hanfu, and we''ll buy a suit to wear."


    Ye Yunshu looked back and forth and found that many girls and children around her were wearing Han clothes, which made her feel like crossing the era of thousands of years ago.


    Ye Yunshu likes to join the fun. Seeing so many girls wearing such clothes, of course, she couldn''t sit still. She pulled Lu wanchu into a Hanfu store, and soon selected two sets of Hanfu and paid for them.


    Ye Yunshu''s Hanfu is a set of fire red Hanfu, and Lu wanchu''s is a set of snow white Hanfu, with a charming and dreamlike appearance.


    Many men and women''s eyes fell on them. They were too good-looking and more beautiful against the background of Han clothes.


    "Look good!"


    It was the first time ye Yunshu wore Hanfu, but he was also fascinated by Hanfu. He just thought that people in ancient times were too powerful to design such beautiful clothes.


    Lu wanchu nodded, "good!"


    "It''s still good-looking in my house. It''s really beautiful like a lotus in the water. It''s as beautiful as a peach and a plum."


    Ye Yunshu raised his hand and hooked Lu wanchu''s jaw, pretending to be frivolous.


    Lu wanchu smiled and patted ye Yunshu''s hand, "OK, don''t tease."


    Ye Yunshu spits out his tongue happily, "OK, let''s go!"


    The two people crowded into the crowd. Ye Yunshu saw the mask seller again and took Lu wanchu to stand in front of the mask stall. "Night, night, one of us."


    There are all kinds of masks on the mask stand. Ye Yunshu chose a fox mask and a little white rabbit mask.


    "I want you to wear it."


    Lu wanchu leaned back and rejected ye Yunshu''s hot idea.


    She really wants to do it one by one. She doesn''t know where ye Yunshu got so much energy?


    "It''s so late. Wear it. You can''t have fun when so many people look at us."


    Ye Yunshu smiled cunningly, adding a third of cunning to his charming face. He really looked like a fox.


    Lu wanchu couldn''t refuse ye Yunshu at all. She put on the little white rabbit mask.


    "Good looking. My family is naturally beautiful in the evening. It looks good in everything."


    Ye Yunshu really praised him. He also took out his mobile phone and personally took a big photo of himself and Lu wanchu and sent it to his circle of friends.


    Lu wanchu, wearing the mask, reached out and touched the mask. He shook his head helplessly and had to let ye Yunshu go.

 Chapter 598

    "Let''s go. I heard that there are many delicious food in Huangxi ancient town. Go and have something to eat first."


    Ye Yunshu has long been hungry. There are hawkers around. She wants to taste the characteristics of Huangxi ancient town.


    Lu wanchu looked at ye Yunshu''s back running forward and followed him with a smile.


    The lively surroundings can relax her whole body and mind, don''t think about anything else, and immerse herself here.


    Walking among the crowd, for a moment, Lu wanchu felt as if he had returned to ancient times. The world was so busy thousands of years ago.


    Ye Yunshu stood at a stewed bean flower stall. Seeing that many people were eating, he immediately asked the boss to have two bowls.


    Lu wanchu and ye Yunshu sat on a small bench and looked at a small river not far away. This river is called Huangxi, which is the name of Huangxi ancient town.


    At this time, there are countless lanterns floating on the water in Huangxi river. These are prayer lanterns. Many men and women put notes into the lanterns and let the lanterns float on the water.


    In the whole Huangxi River, colorful lanterns are scattered like stars, which makes people linger and forget to return.


    Lu wanchu looked at it with one hand holding his cheek. In addition to the people coming and going, the bottom of his eyes were the lanterns in the Huangxi river.


    "Two girls, here comes the stewed bean flower you want."


    The owner of the small stall enthusiastically brought the stewed bean flower to Lu wanchu and his wife.


    The stewed bean flowers are packed in a small bowl and steaming. The white bean flowers are filled with various seasonings. They look very appetizing.


    Ye Yunshu took a mouthful of stewed bean flower and narrowed his eyes. "It''s delicious. I didn''t expect that the things bought in such a small stall are so delicious. It''s no worse than those made in big restaurants."


    Lu wanchu smiled, "eat more if it''s delicious."


    "Evening, do you remember that I took you all over the capital in order to eat delicious potstickers."


    "Of course."


    Lu wanchu''s eyes flashed slightly and thought of the past.


    When she first became good friends with ye Yunshu, ye Yunshu was not rich. Later, she made her first money, had to eat potstickers, and took her all over the capital. Finally, she ate potstickers at a small stall.


    Listen to her, the reason why she wants to eat potstickers so much is also because of her mother.


    Every time ye Yunshu talked about his mother, his face was full of mental injury.


    Ye Yunshu smiled and waved to the stall owner, "boss, two more bowls of stewed bean flowers."


    "OK!"


    The boss''s warm voice sounded in the crowd, and ye Yunshu smiled brightly.


    After eating the stewed bean flower, ye Yunshu asked about the location of the wishing tree and walked with Lu wanchu along the street of Huangxi ancient town and along the crowd towards the location of the wishing tree.


    It is said that the wishing tree in Huangxi ancient town has a history of thousands of years. The tree shape is strange. It looks like a person from a distance. It seems that you can still see eyebrows and eyes on the tree trunk. It is kind and kind, like a Bodhisattva.


    Because of this "magical" tree, many tourists from Huangxi ancient town come to see this millennium old tree before the meeting. They don''t know when this ancient tree has been said to be able to make a wish, and it is very spiritual.


    Ye Yunshu also heard this and was very curious. That''s why he brought Lu wanchu here.


    The ancient trees are at the end of Huangxi ancient town and at the top of Huangxi ancient town.


    At this time, many tourists are surrounded in front of the millennium old tree, and everyone will hold a red wishing belt in their hands.


    Ye Yunshu and Lu wanchu couldn''t squeeze in at all, so they had to stand and watch.


    "How could there be so many people?"


    Ye Yunshu frowned and the fox''s eyes sank behind the mask.

 Chapter 599

    She also wanted to make a wish. As a result, so many people couldn''t squeeze in.


    Lu wanchu looked up. It was almost crowded. It was really not easy to get in.


    "Just forget it!"


    "No, I''ve come to this point. I can''t forget it."


    Ye Yunshu clenched her teeth and was a few steps away. She could never forget it. It would be in vain.


    Lu wanchu really didn''t know what to say, so he had to let ye Yunshu go.


    Her eyes crossed the crowd and looked at the so-called millennium old wishing tree. The branches were dense and the trunk was thick. The whole trunk grew very strange. When she looked carefully, it was really human.


    However, if she wants to see that she looks like a Bodhisattva, she really can''t see it. She can barely see that she looks like a person.


    She doesn''t believe in the so-called wishing tree, and she doesn''t believe it''s really so spiritual.


    "Let''s buy a wishing belt first."


    Ye Yunshu looked to the side. In a small pavilion, several people like monks were selling red wish belts. Many people were buying them.


    "Evening, let''s go."


    Ye Yunshu took the hand of late Chu and they walked straight towards the pavilion.


    It was not easy to squeeze into it. Lu wanchu just felt bad breathing.


    "What do you write?"


    Ye Yunshu bought two wishing belts, picked up one pen and hesitated what to write.


    Lu wanchu, holding a red wishing belt in his hand, looked at ye Yunshu, who was seriously thinking about what to write, and bent down to write down his wishes.


    All she wants is revenge. Her relatives can be safe and those who care about her can be happy.


    After Lu wanchu wrote it, ye Yunshu also wrote it.


    Ye Yunshu has no relatives. Lu wanchu is the only one who cares about her, so she asks God to bless her and Lu wanchu and give them another half who is good to them.


    Ye Yunshu smiled like a fox. Lu wanchu looked at her strangely and was about to look up to see what ye Yunshu wrote. Ye Yunshu had covered it, "don''t look!"


    Lu wanchu really couldn''t laugh or cry, "what can''t you see?"


    "Of course not. It''s a secret. Only God can see it."


    Ye Yunshu hugged Lu wanchu, pulled her through the crowd and walked towards the wishing tree.


    "Walk around, throw away the wish belt, I hope God can really see it."


    Lu wanchu and ye Yunshu finally crowded in front of the wishing tree and threw the wishing belt into the tree.


    "I heard that the wish made at the highest place is more spiritual. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    Ye Yunshu looked up to the highest place. The leaves were luxuriant and the trees were full of wishing belts. They didn''t know where they had just thrown them.


    "Whether it''s true or not, everything depends on ourselves. Does it really depend on making a wish?"


    Lu wanchu looked up with deep eyes.


    Ye Yunshu glanced. "Lu wanchu, can''t you have a sense of humor?"


    Lu wanchu shook his head, "No."


    She was born with no sense of humor. She was trained to be a member of the Lu family since childhood. She was not allowed to have any sense of humor at all. Some can only have endless responsibilities.


    Ye Yunshu thought of something and didn''t speak again.


    "It''s Tanabata today. Why don''t we try to find someone who has eyes here? Maybe it''s our other half?"


    Ye Yunshu took Lu wanchu, looked around and loosened Lu wanchu''s hand. "I''ll go this way, you go that way, and we''ll meet at the lighthouse in Huangxi ancient town."


    The lighthouse mentioned by Ye Yunshu is an ancient tower in Huangxi ancient town. Today, the ancient tower is decorated with lanterns, so it is called a lighthouse.


    "Let''s go!"


    Without waiting for Lu wanchu''s response, ye Yunshu ran straight in his direction, turned back and waved to Lu wanchu, "I must find one, and I''ll find one for you."

 Chapter 600

    Seeing ye Yunshu running to the other side, Lu wanchu stood in the crowd, smiling and whispering, "it''s still the same, nothing has changed."


    After saying that, her eyes fell on the road pointed out by Ye Yunshu and walked past.


    Lu wanchu looks mysterious and gentle with elegant posture, gentle steps and fluttering skirts. The rabbit mask on his face makes Lu wanchu look light and moving.


    Many people still looked at her, even though she was wearing the rabbit mask.


    Lu wanchu enjoyed the rare scenery while walking. The excitement around gradually infected her. Her lips were smiling, soft and beautiful.


    A young couple walked in front of Lu wanchu. The woman was very excited. She was holding a lotus lantern and was chatting happily with her husband.


    Lu wanchu walked slowly behind her, listening to her carefree voice.


    "Ah..."


    When the woman stepped on the stone steps of the lake bridge, her head was dizzy and she fell back.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes were frozen. Subconsciously, he stretched out his hand to hold the dizzy woman and fell to her.


    "Wife, are you okay?"


    The man who responded thanked him at the beginning of the landing, hugged his wife and asked.


    The woman leaned against the man''s arms and shook her head. "I''m fine, but I''m suddenly uncomfortable."


    She didn''t know why. When she said it, she felt sick and her mind was empty. Dizziness made her fall back.


    "Do you want to see a doctor?"


    "No, I''m fine. I''ll be fine in a minute."


    The woman smiled gently at the man and looked at Lu wanchu who helped her. Her eyes were surprised.


    The girl who saved her has a good temperament. Even if she can''t see her face, she can guess that she is a very beautiful girl.


    "Thank you very much. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I would fall to the ground."


    "You''re welcome. Go back early. You''re weak and pregnant. You shouldn''t stay in these places more."


    Lu wanchu smiled with his eyes under the rabbit mask, and the corners of his lips raised a slight arc.


    When I held the woman just now, her hand inadvertently touched her pulse. It was Xi pulse.


    "What?"


    "What?"


    Two surprised voices sounded at the same time, very surprised.


    "Don''t you know?"


    Seeing their reaction, Lu wanchu smiled.


    The man blushed with joy, "really? My wife, she''s pregnant? "


    Their husband and wife have been married for more than a year and haven''t been pregnant with a child. They are urging at home. His wife blames herself for the urging of her family, so this time he took her out to play. He hopes he can relax. Don''t let her think too much. Unexpectedly, she was pregnant.


    "Well, the month is very shallow, about more than a month."


    Lu wanchu''s words made the couple very excited. The woman''s eyes turned red, "am I pregnant? I''m really pregnant? "


    "If you don''t believe it, go to a nearby hospital for examination."


    Lu wanchu was not the first time to see a woman excited because of pregnancy, but her mood was very calm.


    "Thank you, thank you very much."


    The man held his wife and always thanked her at the beginning of the night. "Wife, let''s go to the hospital."


    The woman covered her mouth, suppressed her inner excitement and nodded, "OK, let''s go and have a look."


    The two turned to leave. The woman suddenly stopped and handed the lotus lamp to Lu wanchu. "Girl, thank you and wish you happiness!"


    Lu wanchu looked at the lotus lamp stuffed in his hand and smiled, "you''re welcome."


    The woman smiled at Lu wanchu and left with her husband.


    After they left, Lu wanchu took up the lotus lamp in his hand, smiled and shook his head.

 Chapter 601

    At the moment of lifting her eyes, her eyes fell in front. There, a tall figure stood in the crowd. Feng''s eyes fell on her all the time, and her thin lips raised slightly.


    Fu Yi!!


    How did he show up here?


    When people came and went, Fu Yi''s figure was still the one who attracted the most attention. His fine hair hung on his forehead, and his long, narrow and beautiful Phoenix eyes crossed her, tender and nostalgic.


    Lu wanchu gripped the lotus lantern in his hand and his heart beat hard.


    It seems that he knows where she goes. It must be intentional.


    Lu wanchu turned to leave, stopped and clenched his teeth.


    Did she look too shameless when she left like this? Why did she hide from him?


    He may not recognize her wearing a mask.


    Lu wanchu calmed down and turned to walk in the direction of Fu Yi.


    When they passed by, Fu Yi''s big palm grabbed Lu wanchu''s right arm.


    She was surprised and looked up at him. The almond eyes behind the rabbit mask were frightened and surprised.


    Fu Yi faced the late landing with a smile.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    "You... Recognize the wrong person!"


    Lu wanchu lowered his voice, curled his mouth and pretended not to know what Fu Yiyi was talking about.


    "Really?"


    Fu Yijun has a familiar smile on her face, thin lips and a slight hook. She is in a very good mood.


    Staring at Fu Yiyi, Lu wanchu didn''t say a word. She knew he must have recognized himself.


    Fu Yi grabbed Lu wanchu''s arm with one hand, and took off Lu wanchu''s rabbit mask with the other hand, revealing her exquisite face.


    She looked up, her eyes crystal clear.


    His Phoenix eyes fell on her eyes, smiling, and his whole body exuded a gentle temperament.


    "Let me go first."


    Lu wanchu took back his hand and turned his head away from him.


    Fu Yi is holding a rabbit mask with her temperature on it. Fu Yi can''t help rubbing it a few times and clenching it.


    "Why are you here?"


    Lu wanchu hesitated for a moment and asked. Suddenly, she thought of what ye Yunshu had told her. She said she wished her to find one. Now, does she count as finding one?


    "I heard that the Tanabata Lantern Festival is being held here. I happened to come and have a look."


    Fu Yi''s low voice was smiling.


    Lu wanchu sneered. What happened? What a coincidence! It''s thousands of miles away from the capital. Is it that coincidence?


    "Mr. Fu, take your time. I won''t bother you."


    Lu wanchu walked straight towards the lighthouse with the lotus lantern in his hand.


    Fu Yi looked back, shook his head and followed.


    Lu wanchu walked in front. Fu Yiyi lagged behind her. Her thin lips always had a gentle radian, and Feng''s eyes fell on her back.


    The more you get to the lighthouse, the more people there are.


    Lu wanchu was almost struggling and frowned.


    Fu Yi stepped forward and grabbed Lu wanchu''s delicate palm with one hand. Feng''s eyes fell sharply on the crowd crowded towards her, with a frightening momentum.


    I don''t know if I was frightened by Fu Yiyi. They made way.


    Fu Yiyi clung to Lu wanchu''s little hand and walked towards the lighthouse.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes fell on the hands they held. The hot temperature passed from her palm to the tip of her heart. She wanted to draw back her hand.


    "Don''t move, lest you can''t go again."


    Fu Yi''s clothes didn''t turn back.


    Lu wanchu pursed her lips and didn''t move any more. Fu Yi took her forward.


    She looked at the tall Fu Yi in front of her. Her eyes were dim and she didn''t know what she was thinking.

 Chapter 602

    On the other hand, ye Yunshu enjoyed the lantern party while walking and bought a lot of food.


    "Boss, what is this?"


    Ye Yunshu stood on a stall curiously, staring at the stall owner.


    The boss looked up and smiled, "this is sad jelly."


    "Sad jelly?"


    Ye Yunshu stared at the white jelly in front of him and looked at the layers of red pepper on it, "have a share."


    "OK."


    The boss immediately took out the box, packed a box for ye Yunshu and handed it to her.


    Ye Yunshu paid the money, picked up chopsticks, picked up a piece of sad jelly and bit it off.


    In an instant, a pungent smell spread all over ye Yunshu''s mouth. She kept slapping her hand, and her eyes were hot and red.


    "So hot, so hot."


    Ye Yunshu is not particularly spicy. The reason why she bought one is that she wanted to taste the fresh. As a result, she didn''t know it would be so spicy. She couldn''t speak. Tears flowed out. No wonder it''s called sad jelly.


    "Drink water!"


    The low magnetic voice sounded in ye Yunshu''s ear.


    Ye Yunshu didn''t want to take it, "thank you."


    When he opened the bottle cap, ye Yunshu drank a lot in one mouthful until there was less spicy in his mouth.


    "Is that you? Why are you here? "


    After drinking the water, ye Yunshu finally reacted that something was wrong. He looked up and saw Jiang Yucheng''s figure standing in front of her, holding the sad jelly she had just inadvertently handed over.


    "By the way."


    Jiang Yucheng''s face was indifferent and his eyes fell on ye Yunshu''s lips. Because of the pepper, ye Yunshu''s lips were red and charming, which made people want to taste it.


    Aware of Jiang Yucheng''s presumptuous eyes, ye Yun grinned and snorted coldly.


    Jiang Yucheng took back his eyes, looked down at the sad jelly in his hand, and crossed his eyes.


    "Do you like this kind of food?"


    "What, is it against the law? These things are delicious. "


    Ye Yunshu didn''t know that Jiang Yucheng, a great man above, didn''t like these things.


    "Delicious?"


    Jiang Yucheng frowned. He couldn''t see where the food sold at this stall could be delicious.


    "Of course, why don''t you try it? It''s delicious."


    The light of cunning calculation flashed in ye Yunshu''s eyes, like a fox.


    She raised her hand, picked up a piece of red jelly with chopsticks and personally handed it to Jiang Yucheng''s mouth.


    Look how considerate she is!


    Jiang Yucheng stared at ye Yunshu''s eyes, which were picked up like a fox, and stretched out his hand to remove the inconvenient fox mask. Only then did he stare at the sad jelly she handed over.


    When the mask was taken off, ye Yun was so relieved that he clenched his teeth and had to smile at Jiang Yucheng.


    Eat, eat, eat. It''s strange that you don''t make an embarrassment!


    Ye Yunshu''s expectant and calculating eyes were absorbed by Jiang Yucheng. He stared at her. At the moment when ye Yunshu couldn''t bear his eyes, he bowed his head and bit the sad jelly she handed her.


    After seeing him eat with his own eyes, ye Yunshu was in a happy mood, took back his chopsticks and ignored the strange feeling of getting along between the two just now.


    "How about it? It''s delicious!"


    Ye Yunshu laughed.


    Jiang Yucheng''s face flushed slightly, and his lips were full of spicy flavor.


    He thought it was hot, but he didn''t expect it to be so hot.


    As soon as he threw away the things in his hand, Jiang Yucheng robbed ye Yunshu of the remaining half bottle of mineral water and drank it quickly.


    "Hey, that''s what I drank."


    Ye Yunshu shouted discontentedly. This man is shameless. She has drunk and robbed her things.

 Chapter 603

    "I bought it. It''s fun for me?"


    Jiang Yucheng coldly hooked his lips, reached out and grabbed ye Yunshu''s hand, pulled her into his arms, and bowed his head.


    The pungent taste spread to ye Yunshu again. She pushed Jiang Yucheng away and said, "Jiang Yucheng, are you still not a man?"


    I''m so small-minded. I don''t know which woman likes him.


    "Is it a man? Do you want me to prove it to you?"


    Jiang Yucheng took a step forward, his eyes flashing dark.


    Ye Yunshu cools the back of his head and subconsciously runs away, "no, who wants you to prove it."


    She hurried to the direction of the lighthouse and didn''t want to pay attention to Jiang Yucheng for a moment.


    No matter why he appears, it''s best not to provoke her, or he''ll get rid of his dog legs.


    After running to the lighthouse, ye Yunshu knew why Jiang Yucheng, a dog man, appeared here.


    Because... Fu Yi is there!


    His eyes fell on the familiar figures in the lighthouse, and ye Yunshu collapsed his face.


    She brought her here late. Why did this man come again? He came to rob her late on purpose, didn''t he?


    Yes, it must be!


    Behind him, one hand grabbed ye Yunshu''s wrist, "don''t go up."


    Ye Yunshu glanced back at Jiang Yucheng. "You''re really haunted. I''m going. What''s the matter?"


    "Aren''t you afraid to count it on you?"


    Jiang Yucheng sneered and threatened ye Yunshu.


    Ye Yunshu''s back was cold. At the thought of Fu Yi''s terrible eyes, he withdrew.


    "Afraid... What should I be afraid of?"


    "Duplicity! Are all women like this? "


    "Jiang Yucheng, you''re talking nonsense. I''m not afraid of anyone who is duplicity."


    In order to show that he was not afraid of Fu Yi, ye Yunshu straightened his chest and pretended to be calm.


    Jiang Yucheng sneered and obviously didn''t believe it.


    Ye Yunshu was angry with Shangjiang Yucheng''s obviously mocking eyes.


    "You two are haunted."


    "Haunted?"


    Jiang Yucheng stared at ye Yunshu with both eyes, in a dangerous tone.


    "Yunshu."


    At this time, Lu wanchu, who was waiting for ye Yunshu in all kinds of boredom, found ye Yunshu under the lighthouse and shouted happily. Yu Guang fell on Jiang Yucheng who grabbed ye Yunshu''s hand.


    Jiang Yucheng is there?!


    "I''m here!"


    Ye Yunshu shook off Jiang Yucheng''s hand and waved to Lu wanchu. Ignoring Fu Yi''s sharp eyes, ye Yunshu strode towards Lu wanchu.


    Jiang Yucheng sank his face and looked at Fu Yi: Fu Yi, can''t you manage your people?


    Fu Yi looks at Jiang Yucheng''s eyes: why is she here? Rob me again?


    Two sharp eyes fought in mid air, and two heartless women happily held hands.


    Ye Yunshu didn''t care about anything else. He grabbed Lu wanchu and whispered in her ear, "what''s the matter with President Fu?"


    Lu wanchu shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "Did they install any monitors with us?"


    Ye Yunshu glanced at the two men and always felt that they knew the same wherever they went.


    As soon as they arrived at the Cloud City, they followed them. It''s really hateful.


    Lu wanchu looked back at Fu Yiyi. At this time, he was also looking at her.


    She immediately withdrew her eyes from him.


    When he saw nothing, she dared not look straight at him.


    Lu wanchu, when were you so cowardly?!

 Chapter 604

    "Come on, let''s leave them alone and play our own game."


    Ye Yunshu stood on tiptoe and looked not far away. There was a wide passage in front of the lighthouse, where many tourists were putting sky lanterns.


    It is said that the sky lights are put on the Tanabata Festival. God will see their wishes. They can not only pray, but also make lovers happy all their lives.


    "Let''s put the sky light!"


    Ye Yunshu became interested, grabbed Lu wanchu and ran to the sky lantern seller to buy a lot of sky lanterns.


    "Write your wish and let God see it."


    Ye Yunshu picked up his pen and gently wrote a lot on the lamp. One of the funniest wishes is to raise a lot of little white faces.


    Jiang Yucheng came forward and his face was black with anger.


    Grab ye Yunshu''s sky lamp and throw it aside, "rewrite!"


    "Jiang Yucheng, do you live in the Pacific Ocean? It''s really wide."


    Ye Yunshu pushed Jiang Yucheng away and looked at him coldly.


    Lu wanchu looked up and felt that the two people were really happy friends.


    Lu wanchu picked up his pen and wrote something at will.


    Fu Yiyi bought a sky lamp and wrote the next line of words without anyone seeing it.


    On the night sky, countless sky lights rose slowly, and many people''s happy voices came from around.


    Ye Yunshu''s sky lamp was put on. She looked up. The sky was full of sky lamps, like stars. The faint light was so beautiful that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    Lu wanchu''s sky lamp couldn''t be lit. She frowned.


    A pair of big palms took the sky lamp in her hand, "give it to me."


    Lu wanchu raised his eyes and saw that Fu Yiyi had taken over the sky lamp in her hand. Before long, the sky lamp lit up, and the weak light shone on Fu Yiyi''s face, blurred and hazy, more beautiful and clear.


    The sky lamp slowly came into being and floated towards the night sky with other sky lamps. The colorful sky lamps almost lit up the whole night sky.


    Lu wanchu''s delicate eyebrows and eyes showed a shallow smile.


    Fu Yi stood beside her and looked at her quietly.


    He asked for nothing, just to be by her side and look at her like this.


    If he can, he wants to ask God not to let him leave so soon. He is not willing to let her go.


    Everything around seemed to be quiet. Lu wanchu looked at Fu Yi around him, but saw his eyes on her.


    It seems... Every time she looks at her, he always looks at her quietly without saying a word.


    When they returned to the B & B Inn, it was already late. Ye Yunshu and Lu wanchu were lying in bed after washing. There was a thin wind blowing in from the wooden window outside the window, and several pots of small flowers were placed by the window, swinging against the wind.


    "Are you happy tonight?"


    Ye Yunshu looked at the ceiling and asked softly.


    Lu wanchu looked sideways at ye Yunshu, "are you happy?"


    Ye Yunshu looked at Lu wanchu, "I''ll be happy when you''re there."


    Lu wanchu raised his lips and smiled, "don''t let me misunderstand you are interested in me."


    Ye Yunshu stretched out his hand and scratched Lu wanchu''s waist, "OK, you think so of me."


    "Ha ha, stop it. It''s late."


    Lu wanchu pushed ye Yunshu''s hand away. They looked at each other and smiled. They slowly closed their eyes and went to sleep.


    Happy? Maybe, in this world, there are more happy and more unhappy.


    She once thought she was happy, but later she found that she was not happy. After rebirth, she gradually seemed to understand what happiness is.


    This night, Lu had no dream on the first day of the night. When he woke up, the birds chirped outside the window. The sun came in through the wooden window and fell on the ground, sprinkling a golden light.

 Chapter 605

    Lu wanchu washed and rinsed well. Ye Yunshu woke up slowly, stretched his waist and smiled at the landing wanchu. "Good morning, evening!"


    Lu wanchu changed his clothes and looked back at ye Yunshu with a quilt in his arms. "Get up, the sun has come in."


    "Well, yes, your majesty."


    Ye Yunshu got up from bed and walked towards the bathroom with her enchanting and exquisite body.


    Half an hour later, they walked towards the breakfast shop.


    There are many breakfast shops near Huangxi Ancient Town Inn. Yuncheng breakfast is very rich. In addition to noodles and dumplings, there are many snacks such as wonton and steamed stuffed bun.


    Lu wanchu and ye Yunshu sat on a small table outside the breakfast shop, surrounded by many tourists for breakfast.


    Ye Yunshu and Lu wanchu ordered a bowl of chaos and the special steamed stuffed bun in the store.


    "All right, have you finished eating?"


    Seeing ye Yunshu want to order something to eat, Lu wanchu hurriedly stopped them. They had little appetite. If they ordered any more, they couldn''t eat at all.


    "Well, well, no more."


    Ye Yunshu smiled at Lu wanchu.


    Two slender figures came slowly from a distance. Many women sitting at the door of the breakfast shop looked at it with light in their eyes. They didn''t expect to see such an eye-catching man early in the morning.


    Ye Yunshu looked up and frowned, "it''s really haunting!"


    I thought these two busy people had gone, but I didn''t know I saw them again early in the morning.


    "Handsome boy, there''s no place. Let''s sit here!"


    The two girls watched Fu Yi and Jiang Yucheng walk towards this side, got up excitedly from their position, wiped the bench in front of them with paper towels, and invited Fu Yi and Jiang Yucheng to sit down.


    Jiang Yucheng looked at the two girls with indifferent eyes. Their cheeks were red and white. They were too scared to speak again.


    Fu Yi walked straight towards the landing late Chu with long, straight legs and sat directly next to Lu late Chu.


    Jiang Yucheng sat next to ye Yunshu.


    The two girls who spoke were so embarrassed that they had a girlfriend.


    Lu wanchu, ye Yunshu:... They don''t seem to agree!


    "Mr. Fu, you seem to be sitting in the wrong position."


    Ye Yunshu is hard headed. Many girls and children around her are looking at her and Lu wanchu with jealousy. They don''t want to bear such eyes.


    "No location."


    Fu Yi spoke quietly.


    Ye Yunshu looked up at another breakfast shop not far from this one. He wanted to say that there were many locations, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    "Eat!"


    Lu wanchu handed the chaos brought up by the boss to ye Yunshu and shook his head at her.


    Anyway, they leave after eating. Just ignore it.


    Not seen for several years, Fu Yi has a thick skin. She has seen it. Even if she puts it forward, it''s no use.


    Ye Yunshu nodded, buried his head and ate the chaos in the bowl.


    After watching Jiang Yucheng eat the steamed stuffed bun she ordered, he couldn''t help sneering, "doesn''t Jiang always look down on the roadside stall?"


    "It''s a different day."


    Jiang Yucheng took a look at ye Yunshu after eating a steamed stuffed bun.


    Ye Yunshu snorted coldly and accelerated his speed.


    Lu wanchu first put down his chopsticks. Ye Yunshu immediately grabbed Lu wanchu''s hand. "President Fu and President Jiang, use it slowly. Let''s go first."


    They walked towards the inn without looking back. They were ready to check out, pack up and leave.


    Fu Yi''s eyes fell on Lu wanchu''s slender figure, with thick eyebrows and tight wrinkles.


    "Fu Yi, it seems that you are not only skillful in business, but also a woman."


    Jiang Yucheng threw away his chopsticks and felt dull for a moment.


    "You''re just like that."


    Fu Yifeng looked at Jiang Yucheng with ice in her eyes and got up to leave.

 Chapter 606

    Lu wanchu returned to the capital in the afternoon. After separating from ye Yunshu, Lu wanchu went directly to the florist.


    As soon as I got to the door of the florist, I saw two familiar figures coming down from the car. She looked at it with deep eyes.


    Pei Moxue!


    The beautiful woman around her should be her cousin. If she remembers correctly, she should be called Wang Yijia.


    "Cousin Yijia, is this it?"


    Pei Moxue''s slim figure stood in front of the car and looked at the flower shop not far away.


    "Well, I''ve checked. This woman''s name is Li Xiuqin. She met her uncle shortly after she divorced her husband."


    Wang Yijia sneered, "I don''t think she''s a good person. Don''t let her in, Mo Xue."


    Pei Moxue nodded with anger on his face and completely believed Wang Yijia''s words.


    "Then let''s go in."


    Pei Moxue walked inside first.


    Wang Yijia''s eyes flashed, her lips curled coldly, and followed her up.


    Li Xiuqin was packing a bunch of roses for the guests, with a smile in her eyebrows and eyes. "Take your time."


    When the guest is satisfied, take the flowers and leave.


    Li Xiuqin raised her eyes and fell on Pei Moxue who had just entered the florist.


    But seeing the girl who just came in looking at her with hostility, Li Xiuqin came forward puzzled, "do you need anything?"


    Pei Moxue looked around the small flower shop and didn''t answer Li Xiuqin at the first time.


    "My name is Pei Moxue."


    Taking back his eyes, Pei Moxue opened his mouth coldly, and his charming face was full of dislike and rejection of Li Xiuqin.


    Li Xiuqin felt Pei Moxue''s sudden displeasure and was puzzled.


    She didn''t seem to know the young girl and had never seen her. Where did her hostility come from?


    "Pei Moxue? I don''t seem to know you. "


    Li Xiuqin smiled softly, not angry because Pei Moxue didn''t like it.


    Maybe there''s a misunderstanding in the middle. Just say it.


    "You really don''t know Mo Xue, but you should know my uncle. His name is Peiqin."


    Wang Yijia smiled faintly, looked contemptuous, and looked up and down at Li Xiuqin.


    It looks good. It''s no wonder my uncle likes it when I''m old and wear colorful clothes.


    Anyway, today she must let Moxue teach this woman a lesson and let her know that Pei''s family is not so easy to enter.


    "Peiqin, Mr. Pei?"


    Li Xiuqin''s look changed and her eyes fell on them. She probably knew why they came here.


    She couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    "Mo Xue, tell her what we''re here for. We can''t let her succeed."


    Wang Yijia came to Pei Moxue''s ear and whispered, and her bad eyes fell sharply on Li Xiuqin.


    Pei Moxue nodded. She was usually arrogant, but she didn''t have any bad intentions. This was the first time she threatened a person.


    "I don''t want you around my father. If you dare harass my father again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Pei Moxue raised his small head and said indifferently.


    Li Xiuqin''s face was pale and weak. "You misunderstood. Mr. Pei and I have nothing."


    Pei Moxue was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect this situation. She thought that Li Xiuqin should refute her and scold her. She didn''t know it would be like this.


    Wang Yijia frowned aside. "Don''t be cheated by her, Mo Xue. I suspect she said so deliberately in front of you. She will talk nonsense again in front of her uncle."


    Pei Moxue glanced at Wang Jiayi and was about to speak. A cold laugh came from the door.


    The three men looked at Pei Moxue and Wang Yijia together, and their faces changed slightly.

 Chapter 607

    "Nonsense? Isn''t it the lady who has been talking nonsense here? "


    Lu wanchu''s slender figure came in from the outside, and his eyes fell coldly on Wang Yijia.


    Why she recognized Wang Yijia at the first sight can be traced back to a few years ago.


    Once she went to the backyard of her host''s house when she was bored. She heard Miss Wang Jiayi scolding Pei Moxue. Later, when she returned to the party, she saw that Miss Wang Yijia looked all right. She knew that she was a different person.


    The eldest miss of the Pei family looks powerful. She is usually arrogant and domineering, but she has no intention. Wang Yijia is also making trouble behind her back.


    Wang Yijia blushed. It was the first time she had been caught and ridiculed like this.


    Lu wanchu''s exquisite and beautiful appearance fell on Pei Moxue''s eyes. Pei Moxue didn''t come back for a moment, "who are you?"


    Who is this woman? She''s really good-looking. She''s even better than her.


    "My name is Lu wanchu. I''m her daughter."


    Lu wanchu opened his mouth lightly, and his eyebrows and eyes were cold.


    "Lu wanchu? Your name is Lu wanchu! "


    Wang Yijia and Pei Moxue looked as like as two peas in the early evening.


    Pei Moxue and Wang Yijia once met Lu wanchu at the banquet. The man didn''t have the atmosphere of the wedding banquet. He would leave at a glance. Even if he stayed a little longer, he would only talk to his friend ye Yunshu and ignore others, even if they were higher than her.


    At a young age, the man inherited the position of the Lu family and carried forward the Lu family. Countless people asked her to help save people. He is a very powerful person!


    "What? Don''t you want to say that I have the same name as the former head of the Lu family? "


    Lu wanchu stood beside Li Xiuqin and smiled indifferently.


    Wang Yijia and Pei Moxue didn''t expect to be guessed. They didn''t know what to say.


    "My mother''s charity doesn''t mean I''m easy to mess with. I don''t like her being insulted. If it''s all right, please leave."


    Lu wanchu raised his finger to the door.


    Wang Yijia said calmly, "you..."


    Pei Moxue sank his face like, "how can you do this?"


    "What do you think I should do? Should I eat and drink to entertain you? I tell you, no one wants your father, and no one is willing to make up his mind. You don''t have to come to warn my mother in person. "


    Lu wanchu was ruthless, tough and frightening.


    Wang Yijia and Pei Moxue were Lu wanchu''s opponents. When she said this, her face turned green and black.


    Pei Moxue was so shameless for the first time, clenched her teeth, turned and ran outside.


    Wang Yijia took a cold look at Lu wanchu, "silent snow, wait for me."


    After the two left, Lu wanchu looked back at Li Xiuqin.


    Li Xiuqin reluctantly smiled, "I don''t have to offend others because of my mother in the future. I can deal with it."


    Lu wanchu stretched out his hand, held Li Xiuqin''s hand and smiled softly at her, "I can''t see others being bad to you."


    Li Xiuqin smiled, "she misunderstood."


    "Mom, I know that since you and uncle Pei are destined, we don''t think so much."


    "Sooner or later you''ll find someone better than uncle Pei. My mother is the best woman in the world and deserves better."


    Lu wanchu put his hands on Li Xiuqin''s shoulders and spoiled her.


    Li Xiuqin smiled happily and intimately pointed Lu wanchu''s nose with her hand, "you, you are actually kidding your mother."

 Chapter 608

    "No, what I said is true."


    In Lu wanchu''s mind, Li Xiuqin is indeed the best.


    Li Xiuqin may not be excellent, but like her biological mother, she is full of her. She really treats Li Xiuqin as a relative.


    "I''ll help you clean up. Let''s go home early today."


    Lu wanchu knew that Li Xiuqin was in a bad mood and was influenced by Pei Moxue. She didn''t want her mother to be influenced by these people. She went back early. The family was harmonious and happy, which could make Li Xiuqin think less.


    In fact, at the beginning, she shouldn''t let Peiqin close to her mother. She thinks Li Xiuqin is too good. Only a man like Peiqin deserves it.


    She forgot that she was not Lu wanchu, the head of the Lu family. She was just Lu wanchu, the boss of the Chu Xin medicine shop.


    "OK, go home early. Lele is still at her classmate''s house. Call her later."


    "OK."


    Lu wanchu nodded, picked up speed, packed things with Li Xiuqin, and finally closed the store door.


    When Pei Qin came to find Li Xiuqin, he found that her shop door had been closed and drove towards Beilin villa.


    Lu wanchu and Li Xiuqin bought a lot of things. The family is going to make hot pot tonight.


    Not long after he got home, the doorbell rang. Lu wanchu thought it was Lu qianle coming back and went forward to open the door.


    Peiqin stood outside the door and saw Lu wanchu with a soft smile, "where''s your mother, late?"


    Lu wanchu frowned slightly and looked back at Li Xiuqin, who was busy in the kitchen. "She''s in the kitchen."


    "May I go in?"


    Pei Qin feels that Lu wanchu''s attitude towards him is a little cold today. It''s clear that he was fine a few days ago.


    "Uncle Pei, I said if you want to be with my mother, please ask your family to agree."


    Lu wanchu didn''t get out of the way. His eyes fell on Peiqin''s face and opened his mouth in a deep voice.


    "You mean someone came to her?"


    Pei Qin is calm and imposing.


    Lu wanchu didn''t speak, which was the default.


    She can''t let Li Xiuqin be wronged. It''s not known yet. If Peiqin really wants to, she shouldn''t let her mother be wronged.


    She is very protective. She will protect all her relatives and will never be bullied without any action.


    "I see. It will never happen again. Can you let me see her first?"


    Pei Qin takes a low attitude. As the head of the Pei family, Peiqin has never taken a low attitude towards anyone. This is the first time.


    Lu wanchu could see Peiqin''s sincerity and hesitated for a moment to make way.


    Peiqin nodded gratefully towards the landing late and walked inside.


    Lu wanchu looked back and walked outside, leaving space for the two.


    Sitting on the swing in the front yard, Lu wanchu looked up at the flowers in full bloom in the garden.


    Lu qianle came in from the outside with some books in his arms. He saw Lu wanchu sitting on the swing in the yard and came forward in surprise, "sister, why are you sitting here?"


    "Come back and buy a book?"


    "Well, I bought some books and read them when I''m free."


    Lu qianle smiled and said, "let''s go in!"


    "Wait a minute, uncle Pei is in there."


    Lu wanchu held Lu qianle and whispered to her.


    "Ah, is uncle Pei here?"


    Lu qianle was very happy to hear that Peiqin came. She liked Peiqin very much, especially after she taught Lu Sheng a lesson in the florist last time.


    "Well, talk to mom inside. Don''t go in yet."


    "Oh, I''ll wait here."


    Lu qianle went to one side and sat down, holding a book and reading it with relish.

 Chapter 609

    An hour later, Pei Qin''s figure appeared at the door. Li Xiuqin personally sent him to the door with reddish eyes and ruddy cheeks.


    "Uncle Pei, are you leaving?"


    Lu qianle put the book aside, got up from his chair and ran happily to Peiqin.


    Lu wanchu got up from the swing, walked to Lu qianle, looked at Li Xiuqin and smiled to himself.


    "Yes, some things need to leave and come back another day."


    Pei Qin''s mature face wore an amiable smile.


    Li Xiuqin taught her two daughters very well, much better than his children.


    "Then you must come another day. You haven''t tasted your mother''s craft for a long time."


    Lu qianle welcomes Peiqin very much.


    Pei Qin smiled and nodded, "yes, I''ll come after I''m busy."


    Pei Qin turned back and looked at Li Xiuqin softly. "I''ll go first."


    Li Xiuqin whispered and added, "be careful on the road."


    The smile on Peiqin''s face deepened, and the corners of his eyes had fine wrinkles, showing a third of his mature charm.


    "OK, I''ll be careful."


    After that, Pei Qin looked at Lu wanchu, smiled and nodded at her, and then left.


    "Mom, is this not giving up?"


    Lu qianle took Li Xiuqin''s hand and joked and smiled.


    Li Xiuqin glanced at her daughter, "nonsense!"


    "No, I''m looking at it with two eyes."


    Lu qianle happily took Li Xiuqin''s hand and entered the house.


    After dinner, Lu qianle ran upstairs to call his friends. Lu wanchu watched TV with Li Xiuqin.


    "Has mom talked with Uncle Pei?"


    Lu wanchu''s slender and delicate hand peeled the apple, cut it and handed it to Li Xiuqin.


    Li Xiuqin took her daughter''s cut apple and flashed a touch of shyness, "talk about it. Your uncle Pei told me that such a thing would never happen in the future and would not let me be wronged. He said that we would meet his family when it was arranged."


    Lu wanchu took a bite of the apple and said, "Mom, would you like to?"


    Li Xiuqin was nervous with the apple in her hand. "I don''t know. I''m worried that his family won''t see me."


    Even if Li Xiuqin has changed a lot now, her inner inferiority still exists.


    She knew she was not excellent, and she didn''t know how to attract Peiqin''s attention.


    "Mom, you are excellent. No one is qualified to look down on you."


    Lu wanchu held Li Xiuqin''s hand and whispered.


    As her mother, Li Xiuqin is naturally the best person. Even now she can''t compare with the Pei family. She believes that sooner or later, her mother will not be underestimated by others.


    Li Xiuqin smiled softly and held Lu wanchu''s hand with her backhand.


    Back in the room, Lu wanchu lay in bed and took out his mobile phone to check the information ye Yunshu sent her.


    She has been asking people to investigate the situation of the Lu family recently, and ye Yunshu is also secretly helping her investigate.


    She knew that Lu Jianfeng had taken away Lu Wanxin''s rights because of Lu Wanxin''s mistakes some time ago. Externally, she was still the Lu family. In fact, now the whole Lu family is managed by Lu Jianfeng.


    Lu wanchu smiled coldly. Lu Jianfeng lived in a muddle for so many years. When he was old, he still had a mind he shouldn''t have.


    How can he lead the Lu family? He has no ability. It''s ridiculous!


    Lu Wanxin''s reputation has improved a lot recently. This is not a good phenomenon. She should find a way to make Lu Wanxin completely unable to turn over.


    The only thing that pleased her was that the business of the Lu family had plummeted.


    Put down the mobile phone, Lu wanchu''s eyes deepened, and the corners of his lips kept a mocking smile.


    Is she happy when the Lu family falls?


    In fact, she was not happy. It was her hard work, and it was also the hard work of the ancestors of the Lu family all their life.


    She will do it anyway.


    Lu wanchu painfully closed his eyes and stopped thinking.

 Chapter 610

    Pei Moxue came home and was always uneasy. She was afraid that Peiqin would know what happened today.


    The servant''s respectful voice came downstairs, "sir."


    "Where''s the eldest lady?"


    Peiqin''s voice was a little cold.


    Pei Moxue, who was pasted on the door, walked back and forth nervously in the room.


    After a while, the servant''s voice came from the door, "Miss, the master asked you to go to the study."


    Pei Moxue was surprised and knew that he had found Li Xiuqin.


    She walked awkwardly towards the study and stood at the door for a while before pushing the door in.


    Pei Qin''s tall figure sat behind the desk, his eyes coldly fell on Pei Moxue, "sit down!"


    Pei Mo sat down with a white face. She was spoiled and arrogant outside, but she was most afraid of her father.


    "Dad, are you looking for me?"


    "What did you do today?"


    Pei Qin''s fierce eyes startled Pei Moxue.


    "Dad, I..."


    "Why did you do that? What did you promise me? "


    Pei Qin looks at Pei Moxue disappointed.


    Pei Moxue reddened her eyes and endured tears. "I just don''t want her to marry in. I don''t understand why my father likes her."


    "She''s fine. Why can''t I like her?"


    Peiqin spoke coldly.


    "Does Dad dislike me and my brother when he has her? Will her daughter be your own daughter when she marries in?"


    Pei Moxue is most afraid of this. She has seen countless rich and powerful families. What her predecessor left behind will be unpleasant. Her most fear is that she will become such a person.


    "Why do you think so?"


    Pei Qin got up from his chair and went to Pei Moxue with a sigh.


    "I said, you and Pei Shu will always be my favorite children. Xiuqin is a good woman. She won''t fight or rob. Even if you give it to her, she won''t want it."


    Pei Qin believes in his vision. Over the years, he has never had a woman in his heart. It''s hard to move. He doesn''t want to give up like this. In order not to let Li Xiuqin be wronged, he can only let his family accept her.


    "Dad!"


    Pei Moxue rushed into Peiqin''s arms and cried loudly.


    "Don''t do this again, you know?"


    Peiqin comforted his daughter that he was too busy these years and owed too much to his children. Even if he was angry again, he couldn''t bear to scold.


    He knows who his daughter is and has no intention. Even if he doesn''t like her anymore, he won''t do anything harmful. He''s just used to it.


    "I see."


    Pei Moxue withdrew from Peiqin''s arms, wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, opened his eyes and said in a dull voice.


    She still couldn''t accept the message that Li Xiuqin wanted to marry in.


    Even if she agrees, she won''t like them, she promised.


    Back in the room, Pei Moxue subconsciously wanted to call Wang Yijia. After thinking about it, he still didn''t call out. He leaned against the bed and sulked alone.


    Early heart medicine shop in late August.


    A Li was filling medicine for the patient. Her daughter smiled and skillfully sat on the stool and drew pictures. The strokes were young and lovely. A Li smiled while watching.


    Lu wanchu just finished reading some account books and came out. Looking at Xiaoxiao''s clever appearance, he smiled gently, "Xiaoxiao''s painting is really good-looking."


    Shen smiled with a lovely smile, "thank you, aunt Lu."


    Lu wanchu softened his eyebrows and eyes, rubbed Shen Xiaoxiao''s small head with his hand, and walked towards a Li.


    "According to the guests, there is a resort in Beicheng. It''s very fun. Let''s take Xiaoxiao to play another day."


    Chuxin drugstore is not very busy recently. The other drugstores are becoming more and more famous and share a lot of patients. They don''t have to be so busy that they even have to worry about eating.

 Chapter 611

    "OK."


    Ah Li looked in the direction of his daughter and smiled.


    "Resort, we''re going too."


    Two delicate figures came in from the outside. Li Meili and he Zihan walked happily towards Lu wanchu.


    Seeing the two, Lu wanchu was surprised and greeted them with a smile, "are you back?"


    Since he Zihan was cured by her, Li Meili accompanied he Zihan and his family to play everywhere, often not in the capital.


    "Well, I haven''t been back long."


    Li Meili happily hugged Lu wanchu and was very excited.


    He Zihan carried a lot of things in his hand, all gifts they bought for traveling abroad, all for Lu wanchu.


    "Sister wanchu, Meili and I bought these specially. There are gifts from you, sister a Li and others."


    He Zihan smiled gently. She is a delicate looking and friendly girl.


    "And a gift? How interesting! "


    "What''s wrong? You''re Zihan''s benefactor and mine."


    Li Meili is charming. He Zihan quickly puts the gift away and gives it to ah Li. When he sees Xiaoxiao, he Zihan shows a big smile and comes forward to talk to Shen Xiaoxiao.


    Lu wanchu chuckled and looked back.


    "Evening, Zihan and I are just fine. You and sister a Li are going to the resort. Let''s go together!"


    In the past, Li Meili had low self-esteem and didn''t like to go out. Since she became beautiful after losing weight, Li Meili no longer likes to stay at home and always likes to play everywhere. It seems that she wants to make up for what she hasn''t played enough in recent years.


    "OK, I''ll call you when the time is fixed."


    Lu wanchu smiled softly and nodded.


    Li Meili nodded quickly, as if Lu wanchu would not agree later.


    Lu wanchu couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head.


    Two days later, the weather was good, neither cold nor hot. On this day, Lu wanchu and a Li were ready to go to Beicheng resort with a smile.


    Patients who come to see a doctor often mention that the resorts on the outskirts of Beicheng are good. Lu wanchu wanted to bring a smile. He didn''t have much time. Fortunately, he is free now.


    The resort is actually a village. The village is not very big. It is close to the river. In summer, when the river wind blows, the whole village is cool and comfortable.


    This year, the villages and towns built it into a holiday place for tourists to visit, planted a lot of fruit trees, and reorganized the location of the river so that people can have a picnic on it. Many people were attracted by it.


    Early in the morning, Li Meili and he Zihan drove to Beilin villa to wait for landing at the beginning of the night.


    Lu qianle packed up some things, excitedly took them to the trunk, took Xiaoxiao''s hand and sat in the rear seat.


    "Sister, are you ready?"


    Lu qianle shouted at home.


    Lu wanchu and a Li came out. Li Meili and he Zihan stood in place with a smile.


    "Well, we''ll start right away."


    Lu wanchu said hello to Li Meili and got on their respective cars.


    The car left Beilin villa area and headed for Beicheng.


    This time, ye Yunshu didn''t come. She couldn''t get away with something today.


    Along the highway, the car drove fast.


    Smile happily in the back seat and talk to Lu qianle.


    Lu wanchu and a Li looked at each other and smiled.


    The car arrives at Linhe resort in two hours. The town is called Linhe town.


    In fact, they don''t need to bring anything. The resort gave money and everything, so they just brought some necessities.


    After parking the car, Lu wanchu and others got off the car and looked at the scenery in the distance.


    There seems to be a smell of fruit and flowers in the air, and fruit trees can be seen around.

 Chapter 612

    The villagers of the resort personally led the way, explained the route of the resort to Lu wanchu and left.


    "How beautiful!"


    Lu qianle stood high with Shen Xiaoxiao''s hand in his hand, and his eyes fell on a river not far away.


    There are several groups of people by the river who are having barbecues and picnics in their respective positions. They are full of laughter and joy.


    "Sister, are we going there?"


    Lu qianle happily pointed to the location of the river.


    Li Meili and he Zihan stepped forward and stood next to Lu qianle. They looked at him with a big smile on their face.


    Lu wanchu stood forward, looked at it and nodded, "let''s go and have a look first."


    "OK."


    Everyone nodded, smiled and ran happily towards the river.


    When I came to the river, there was a refreshing river wind blowing in front of me. There were adults and children playing in the water by the shallow river, and laughter came from time to time.


    Lu Wan chose an excellent position and stopped.


    "Ah Li, go and buy some ingredients first."


    They are located in open-air tents and grills, but they need to be straightened, and the ingredients can be bought directly.


    "OK."


    Ali nodded and turned away.


    Lu qianle and he Zihan cleaned the grill and other things.


    Shen Xiaoxiao stood aside, playing with Barbie in his hand, and his eyes fell not far away.


    Lu wanchu stepped forward, picked up Shen Xiaoxiao, smiled gently, "how about Xiaoxiao and accompanied his aunt to pick some fruit?"


    "I''ll go too."


    Li Meili raised her hand and came forward happily. She didn''t know when to hold the basket in her hand.


    Lu wanchu nodded and walked towards the orchard.


    Along the way, many tourists carry baskets. Some are walking towards the orchard, and some baskets are full of fruit.


    The resort orchard is not far away. Lu wanchu and Li Meili will arrive soon.


    There are grapes in the orchard. Many tourists are picking mature grapes under the grape rack.


    Lu wanchu and Li Meili found a place with few people to pick some.


    Shen Xiaoxiao happily ran to the grape shelf and pointed to a bunch of mature grape clusters, "aunt Lu, it''s so beautiful!"


    As the daughter of the Shen family, Shen Xiaoxiao has never touched these things since childhood. She feels very fresh and interesting.


    Lu wanchu went to Shen Xiaoxiao, picked her up and handed Shen Xiaoxiao the scissors. "Would you cut Xiaoxiao down and put it in our basket?"


    Shen Xiaoxiao nodded happily. His little face was very red and lovely. "OK, Xiaoxiao, cut the grapes and let''s eat them."


    Li Meili stood aside and praised, "how diligent you are!"


    Xiaoxiao blushed embarrassed and personally cut off a bunch of grapes and put them in the basket.


    Lu wanchu and Li Meili chose some respectively.


    "Late, late, watermelon!"


    Li Meili pointed to a melon field not far away.


    "Eat watermelon, Xiaoxiao likes eating watermelon."


    Shen Xiaoxiao ran towards the watermelon field with his hand at the beginning of the landing.


    The watermelon field is very big. Many tourists shuttle in the watermelon field and are bending over to choose mature watermelon.


    Lu wanchu and Li Meili looked along the watermelon field and bent down to knock on the watermelon from time to time. There were melon farmers in the melon field to teach you how to choose mature watermelon.


    Xiaoxiao listened carefully, bent down and pointed to a big watermelon of about ten kilograms in front of him, "aunt Lu, the watermelon is so big!"


    "Well, the watermelon Xiaoxiao refers to is very big. Let''s see if it''s mature?"


    Lu wanchu bent over and held Shen Xiaoxiao''s hand. Lu wanchu took a look at the watermelon. The lines were clear and the echo was crisp. It was ripe.

 Chapter 613

    "Aunt, are you mature?"


    Shen Xiaoxiao asked with wide eyes. She didn''t know whether she was mature or not. She just wanted to know if she could eat.


    "Well, it''s mature. Shall we take it off right away?"


    "OK, pick it with a smile."


    As soon as she heard that she could pick it, Shen Xiaoxiao was very happy. Li Meili immediately took out her scissors and bent down to pick it with Shen Xiaoxiao.


    Lu wanchu stood up, walked aside and looked at them with a smile.


    "Lu wanchu?"


    Not far away, a female voice came, with a happy voice.


    Lu wanchu looked up. A petite girl ran up and looked surprised. "Wanchu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    Lu wanchu looked puzzled. For a moment, he didn''t think of who the girl in front of her was. After her rebirth, the memory of her body was missing, so she must think about it carefully.


    "What happened to you at the beginning of the evening? I''m Pando. You won''t forget me just a year after graduation? "


    Pando was a little depressed, with loss on her baby''s face.


    "How could it be? I just haven''t seen you for a year. You''ve changed a lot. I almost didn''t recognize you."


    Lu wanchu smiled gently. His smile was so beautiful that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    She recognized the girl in front of her. Like her, she had studied in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine at Medical University and had the best relationship with her.


    In the past, at Medical University, "Lu wanchu" had to ask for leave from time to time because of poor health. Many students thought she was hypocritical, and only a few felt that "Lu wanchu" was really poor. Panduo was one of them.


    Pan duo stared, "I almost didn''t recognize you. I haven''t seen you for a year. You''re much more beautiful. I''ve been watching for a long time before I''m sure it''s you."


    Pan duo was really surprised. When she saw Lu wanchu just now, she thought it was a daughter with beautiful and good temperament. When Lu wanchu inadvertently turned her head, she found that she was an acquaintance.


    Lu wanchu smiled with a quiet and elegant smile.


    "How was your year? Are you feeling better? "


    Pan duo asked sincerely, looked up and down at Lu wanchu, and found that she was not only beautiful, but also her skin turned white, and her body looked richer than before, more concave and convex.


    Lu wanchu was so thin that he could almost see bones. He was very poor.


    "Good, and you?"


    "I''m great. I''m now an intern in the municipal hospital."


    Pan duo did well in school. This time, he was lucky to enter the municipal hospital for internship.


    Her biggest wish now is to become an official doctor and see a doctor for everyone.


    "What about you? What are you doing now?"


    A year''s time did not alienate pan duo from Lu wanchu.


    "Now I work in a medicine shop."


    Lu wanchu smiled faintly, with a light smile and elegant temperament.


    "Drugstore work? After a year''s absence, you have been reduced to working in a small medicine shop? "


    A mocking voice sounded behind Pando.


    Pan duo looked back and frowned, "Gao Lu, what are you talking about?"


    A tall, oval faced woman came forward with a basket in her hand.


    Gao Lu stood beside pan duo, looked at Lu wanchu in front of him, and sank her face, "Lu wanchu, long time no see!"


    Lu wanchu''s expression was calm, and there was no change because of Gao Lu''s ridicule.


    When Gao Lu saw Lu wanchu''s expression, she was so angry that she clenched her teeth.


    She hated Lu wanchu very much. She hated it since she entered medical university.


    Her academic performance is not as good as her. She looks weak and unbearable, which makes many men take good care of her. She is a fox at all.

 Chapter 614

    Lu wanchu deliberately pretends to be in poor health. What she hates most is such a person. Her good friend pan duo has been talking for her.


    After a year''s absence, Lu wanchu changed a lot. Her body seemed to get better. That face made her feel ashamed.


    She thought Lu wanchu had a bad time, but she didn''t see her for a year. Lu wanchu obviously had a good time. She had a ruddy face and a beautiful and slim body, so she had to be jealous.


    "Long time no see."


    Lu wanchu''s eyes fell on Gao Lu and recognized who she was.


    Pan duo''s good friend, a classmate who once studied at Medical University with Lu wanchu, is also a woman who often sneers at her.


    "If it''s all right, I''ll go back first. My friends are still waiting."


    Lu wanchu looked back. Li Meili and Shen Xiaoxiao were standing not far away looking at her and didn''t come forward.


    "Well, you go first. I''ll come back to you later."


    Pan duo glanced at her good friend Gao Lu. For fear that Gao Lu would say something, she might as well leave Lu wanchu first and talk to her later.


    "Don''t worry, I still have a lot to ask!"


    Gao Lu reaches out to block Lu wanchu''s way.


    Li Meili stood aside and frowned. Because she was Lu wanchu''s friend, she didn''t come forward. Now it seems that she is not a good person.


    Holding Shen Xiaoxiao''s hand, Li Meili walked forward gracefully, "late."


    "Is this your friend? I didn''t expect to see you for a year. Lu wanchu, do you still have friends? "


    Gao Lu sneered. She hadn''t seen her for a year. Lu wanchu really impressed her.


    "How do you talk?"


    Li Meili''s face sank and looked at Gao Lu angrily.


    "What did I say? I didn''t say anything. What I said is also true! "


    Gao Lu shrugged innocently, "she has no friends at school. I thought she would never have friends all her life, so I asked."


    "You..."


    Li Meili stepped forward angrily. Lu wanchu took her hand, smiled and shook her head at her, "don''t worry about such people. Her mouth stinks!"


    "Lu wanchu, who do you say has a bad mouth?"


    Gao Lu blushed and glared at the beginning of the landing.


    Lu wanchu''s water eyes fell on Gao Lu, and his expression was indifferent. "Have I offended you? Or did I scold you? "


    Gao Lu''s lip flap closed tightly, "no, so what?"


    "Since you didn''t, as soon as you came up, it was like I killed your whole family. It made me think how much I offended you. It was your jealousy."


    "Lu wanchu, you..."


    Gao Lu''s hand was caught by Pando to stop her from talking nonsense.


    "Come on, let''s go back."


    Lu wanchu smiled at Pan duo''s kindness and turned to leave.


    A group of people came to see Lu wanchu and stared in surprise, "Lu wanchu?!"


    Did they read it wrong? They actually saw Lu wanchu here. They didn''t see him for a year. Lu wanchu changed so much that they almost didn''t recognize him.


    They and Gao Lu are a group of people. Just now they were picking grapes not far away. Gao Lu''s angry voice was heard from a distance. Several people who felt bad came over.


    At first, I didn''t recognize Lu wanchu. I just felt that my back was a little familiar.


    When I came closer, I found that it was Lu wanchu who had not seen for a long time. When, Lu wanchu seemed to have changed like a person, so amazing that they couldn''t look directly at him.


    "Are you Lu wanchu?"


    A woman exclaimed, looked up and down, and found that it was really Lu wanchu.

 Chapter 615

    The others looked at each other and saw surprise and shock in each other''s eyes.


    "She is indeed Lu wanchu. Come here quickly. I''m afraid you don''t know what our famous Lu wanchu is doing now?"


    As soon as Gao Lu saw her people coming, she crossed Lu wanchu and came to the crowd, looking at Lu wanchu mockingly.


    Pan duo smiled at the beginning of the landing night and held Gao Lu''s hand. "Lulu, stop talking."


    She doesn''t know how Gao Lu became like this. Obviously, she is a good person at ordinary times. Why did she become like this when she met Lu wanchu.


    "Blossoming, I didn''t say anything, just telling the truth."


    Gao Lu smiled carelessly and didn''t feel that she had done anything wrong.


    "Yes, blossoming. I haven''t seen you for so long. You still maintain Lu wanchu. Lulu is right."


    A man walked up to Gao Lu and said discontentedly.


    Pando saw the man with a calm face.


    Men are called Ren Ran. They are older than them. They are childhood neighbors with Gao Lu. She pursued her some time ago. She didn''t like him, so she refused to Ren Ran.


    He is still a small-minded man. Since she refused him, she would not give her a good face every time she saw her. If he wasn''t Gao Lu''s childhood sweetheart, she didn''t want to see him.


    This party was sent by Gao Lu. Before Pando came, Gao Lu told her that Ren Ran would not come. As a result, she came here and saw Ren Ran. She was not happy and wanted to leave. Gao Lu told her that she would not pester her. That''s all.


    Gao Lu raised his lips and snorted coldly, "you don''t know that Lu wanchu, who is famous for us, is now working in a small medicine shop."


    "What?"


    "No, at least I graduated from Medical University. Even if my medical skills are not good, I shouldn''t work in a small medicine shop!"


    Several men and women gathered together and whispered in a bad tone.


    "Lu wanchu, you are also a celebrity in Medical University. How do you go to work in a small medicine shop? This is not insulting the reputation of Medical University."


    Still stand in front of Gao Lu and sneer.


    When Gao Lu and Ren Ran talk about famous people and celebrities, they use a tone of disgust and ridicule.


    "Lu wanchu" is not a famous celebrity. Since he entered school, he often asks for leave. Everyone knows that there is a famous celebrity named Lu wanchu in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Lu wanchu glanced at the crowd lightly, and the corners of his lips raised a faint radian.


    These people are those who have insulted Lu wanchu, aren''t they?!


    "It doesn''t seem to matter to you where you work in the evening. What''s the matter with the small medicine shop? Did the little drugstore annoy you? "


    Li Meili is not happy when she listens. These people are celebrities and small medicine shops.


    Is Chuxin medicine shop a small medicine shop? Now Chuxin medicine shop has a great reputation, especially Lu wanchu, the owner of Chuxin medicine shop. Although people don''t know that the owner of Chuxin medicine shop is Lu wanchu, it doesn''t hinder everyone''s curiosity about Chuxin medicine shop.


    When she knew that the first heart medicine shop was actually opened by Lu Wan, she was shocked and fell in admiration.


    "Who are you? Lu wanchu''s good friend? "


    Several people stared at Li Meili discontentedly. Li Meili almost stamped her foot in anger.


    Lu wanchu gave a cold look at several people. Their eyes were frightening and fierce. They subconsciously closed their mouths. When they reacted, they found that they were afraid of Lu wanchu''s eyes.


    When did that sick and frail Lu wanchu have such powerful eyes?!

 Chapter 616

    "Lu wanchu, you shouldn''t be a medicine boy in the medicine shop. After all, your medical skills are not good."


    One woman laughed and the others laughed.


    "Sun Qi, how do you talk?"


    Pan duo''s eyes were red. She didn''t understand why her friend was such a person. It was clear that Lu wanchu didn''t offend them. How could they do this?


    "Pan duo, what did you do to protect Lu wanchu? Didn''t you see that she didn''t say anything?"


    Sun Qi curled his mouth and didn''t mean to shut up because of Pan duo''s anger.


    Pan Duo is also a good man. She would be nice to a woman like Lu wanchu.


    With a good-looking face and pretending to be weak, many men care twice. That''s enough!


    Originally, sun Qi didn''t hate Lu wanchu very much. She was standing in the middle facade. Later, Gao Lu always said in front of her how much Lu wanchu hated and how hypocritical he was. Sun Qi began to hate Lu wanchu when she heard more.


    "Don''t listen to them late."


    Pan duo knew that she couldn''t persuade others, so she had to run to Lu wanchu. I hope she doesn''t mind and don''t take it to heart.


    "Why are we talking nonsense, Pando? Which side are you on?"


    Gao Lu sinks her face and pulls pan duo over. She is very dissatisfied with Pan duo''s attitude.


    She is her friend, but she always helps Lu wanchu speak, which makes her very unhappy.


    Pan duo wanted to explain. Sun Qi laughed, "stop it. We all know what you want to say."


    "Lu wanchu, do you know where we all work now? We work either in the municipal hospital or in Lu''s hospital. Only you work in a small medicine shop. Don''t tell us in the future. It''s a shame that we know you. "


    Sun Qi and Gao Lu look at each other, sneer and make a sound. They are disgusted, as if Lu wanchu is really some garbage.


    "Is that enough? Like a crow, it keeps rattling. It gives me a headache. "


    Lu wanchu rubbed her head. If she could, she really wanted to let these people disappear in front of her.


    It''s a fine day today. Why did you meet these crows and keep making noise in her ears.


    Li Meili opened her eyes and smiled.


    She didn''t expect Lu wanchu to be so venomous. It was the first time to watch her group war. One word could make people speechless.


    "Lu wanchu, when did you have such a powerful mouth? Even if he has a strong mouth, he is not a medicine boy working in a medicine shop. "


    Sun Qi clenched his teeth and stamped angrily.


    Lu wanchu, an immortal woman, is so powerful. It''s really hateful.


    "Drug boy? Can''t beat you? Ridiculous, that''s ridiculous! "


    Li Meili just felt that a group of people in front of her were frogs at the bottom of a well. They didn''t know what Lu wanchu was, so they were talking nonsense there.


    "Aunt Lu is the most powerful. You are all bad people."


    Shen Xiaoxiao''s lovely little face glared at Gao Lu and sun Qi with dissatisfaction.


    Several people were picked up by a child of Shen Xiaoxiao. For a moment, a word didn''t come out.


    Lu wanchu turned back, picked up Shen Xiaoxiao and scraped gently on the bridge of her small nose, "my little fan sister is so cute."


    Shen Xiaoxiao smiled happily in Lu wanchu''s arms. "Xiaoxiao likes aunt Lu best. They''re talking nonsense. My mother said Aunt Lu was the best and saved countless people. It''s not what they said."


    Lu wanchu burst into laughter. Unexpectedly, ah Li praised her so much in front of the smile, which made her a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 617

    "Smile, remember that there is no need to worry about some unimportant things, because they are not worth it."


    "The one who keeps yelling is called a clown, you know?"


    As Lu''s family leader, Lu night first met countless people and things. How could he be angry because of these people''s provocation.


    People without ability will always shout. People with ability will never quarrel with these clowns, because they will lose their identity.


    Lu wanchu looked back indifferently. He glanced at Gao Lu and several people. His lips were cold and thin. He walked back with Shen Xiaoxiao in his arms.


    Sun Qi was furious and roared at the back of late Chu, "Lu wanchu, you are a clown. A drug boy who doesn''t have any skills and only knows what qualifications he has to be arrogant in front of us."


    Gao Lu is calm and still comforts Gao Lu. Her eyes fall on Pan duo, but pan duo doesn''t look at him. Her face is ugly.


    "What a late Lu. He doesn''t see his mouth in a year. He''s a lot more powerful!"


    Gao Lu is sarcastic and doesn''t take Li Meili''s and Shen Xiaoxiao''s words to heart. She just thinks that these two people exaggerate. They don''t know who Lu wanchu is. How can they treat people and treat countless people? Don''t be kidding, can you?


    All of them, except for her becoming a regular by relationship, are just interns. Everyone here has better medical skills than Lu wanchu. What ability does Lu wanchu have to save people.


    It''s a broken medicine shop. It''s also interesting to take it out and say it!


    "It''s too late. They''re so annoying."


    Li Meili said as she walked. She just felt that the group had no knowledge and nonsense.


    Lu wanchu held Shen Xiaoxiao and smiled softly. "It''s nothing to be angry with. It''s not worth my anger."


    "It''s still late."


    Li Meili only thinks that Lu wanchu is the most powerful person she has ever seen. If ordinary people encounter such an insult, who can stand it? Lu wanchu''s short words make the group of popular people jump their feet and make people happy.


    A Li several people looked at the three people coming back and strode forward, "why did you go so long?"


    "Meet some unimportant people and come back late."


    Lu wanchu put Shen Xiaoxiao down. Shen Xiaoxiao immediately ran to a Li. "Mom, aunt Lu met some annoying people. They said Aunt Lu worked in a small medicine shop."


    "What''s going on?"


    A Li sank his face and looked at Lu wanchu.


    Lu qianle heard that someone dared to insult her sister, "what? It''s too much. My sister is the most powerful. How can anyone talk nonsense? "


    "Yes, those people go too far and say they don''t have any skills late."


    Li Meili nodded in unison, her cheeks puffing with anger.


    "Too much."


    Shen Xiaoxiao''s little face was also lovely and angry. The word "too much" came out, amusing Lu wanchu.


    "Well, well, look at your anger. Have you finished the thing?"


    Lu wanchu shook his head with a smile and walked towards the open-air tent. Looking at the roasted string and the rising fire, he nodded, "let''s start. Don''t be angry for some unimportant people."


    If these people can make her angry, what will she take to fight with Lu Wanxin.


    "Well, I''m not angry, nor is my sister."


    Lu qianle took Lu wanchu''s hand and a group of people walked towards the grill.


    A Li hugged Shen Xiaoxiao and looked at the figure at the beginning of the landing.


    This is the kind of person in the evening. This is the magnanimity of the family leader. Don''t get out of control for those clowns.

 Chapter 618

    Lu wanchu just baked something, cut the fruit and put it on the table. A group of people came from a distance.


    When Gao Lu and others saw Lu wanchu, their faces were green and red.


    They didn''t expect that Lu wanchu''s picnic place was only more than ten meters away from them. Is this a bad fate?


    "How could this happen?"


    Sun Qi murmured and looked at Gao Lu, "why don''t we move a place?"


    "Move what move, right here."


    Gao Lu was very unhappy when she heard sun Qi move away.


    Even if you want to move, it should be Lu wanchu''s group. Why should they move.


    Gao Lu stares at Lu wanchu and finds that there are several people over there. Are these people Lu wanchu''s friends?


    When did Lu wanchu, who had no friends, show up? There were so many people playing with her. They glanced at her casually. Those people were very friendly to Lu wanchu and made people jealous.


    Sun Qi walked towards their place with a cold hum, put the ingredients aside, looked back at Lu wanchu''s direction, and only felt very dazzling.


    Gao Lu and Ren Ran came over, and the others also went to their respective positions. After what happened just now, they were not very interested.


    Pan duo was many steps behind the crowd and stood aside dully.


    She thinks these people are strange. How could she become friends with such people.


    Panduo felt it necessary to go back and alienate them. They were not worth making friends with.


    After figuring it out, pan duo smiled and took a few steps forward. He was still stopped, "Pan duo, I have something to say to you."


    "Still, you know I have nothing to say to you. Please get out of the way."


    Pando crossed Ren Ran and walked forward.


    Still standing behind him, he looked coldly at the direction pan duo left. He had never been rejected, but pan duo had been rejected all the time. He couldn''t bear this tone.


    However, he went to the barbecue rack, took the initiative to take the responsibility of baking, and looked up at Pando who was sitting aside talking to others.


    Lu wanchu is in full swing here. Lu qianle and Li Meili are all active characters. They bake kebabs in person. Their technology is not very good. Some are charred and some are raw.


    He Zihan smiled. Lu wanchu cut the fruit and looked at it with a smile.


    Ah Li couldn''t stand it. He drove them aside, "I''d better come!"


    She''s the only one with better skills here. She can only bake it.


    Lu qianle and Li Meili looked at each other, spit out their tongue, and smiled playfully. They stopped making trouble and walked aside.


    A Li is very fast. After baking some and some, we sit together, eat and chat, blowing the river wind and smelling the smell of flowers and grass.


    On the other side, they still put the roasted food on the table warmly. Everyone thanked and immediately gathered together to drink beer and eat kebabs.


    Knowing that Pan duo was still angry, Gao Lu picked up the kebab and handed it to pan duo, "don''t be angry, don''t be angry, we don''t need to be angry because of Lu wanchu, don''t we?"


    Gao Lu wondered how pan duo could be friendly to Lu wanchu''s kind of woman.


    "Lulu, it''s good at the beginning of the evening. She''s a good person. You''ve misunderstood her all the time."


    Pan duo''s words made everyone stop for a moment. Pan duo looked up and everyone was calm. She knew they didn''t listen, but felt that she had said the wrong thing.


    Another disappointment made Pando know that he was out of tune with them.


    After receiving Gao Lu''s kebab, Pando ate it without taste.

 Chapter 619

    After eating, Lu wanchu and a Li took Shen Xiaoxiao to the riverside, stood by the shallow river, holding Shen Xiaoxiao''s hand to find a lovely stone.


    "Smile and see if it looks like a bear?"


    Lu wanchu picked up a stone and put it in front of Shen Xiaoxiao.


    Shen Xiaoxiao''s lovely little eyes lit up and took the stone in Lu wanchu''s hand, "aunt Lu, it''s like a little bear!"


    Lu Wan first showed his teeth and smiled with a beautiful and moving smile.


    "Late and early."


    Pan duo''s voice sounded after herself. She looked at Lu wanchu with some embarrassment.


    Lu wanchu said hello to ah Li. Ah Li nodded and walked to one side with Shen Xiaoxiao in his arms.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu wanchu likes pan duo very much. She knows that she is a kind-hearted person. She never falls into a well because "Lu wanchu" is discriminated against.


    "I apologize for them. They shouldn''t have said that about you."


    Pando hung her head and didn''t know how to speak. Her mouth was always bad.


    "Why apologize for them? You are you and they are them."


    Lu wanchu whispered, his expression unchanged, his eyes fell on Pan duo''s neck, his eyes tightened.


    "I..."


    Pan duo didn''t know what to say. He stretched out his hand and scratched his neck. He always felt that his whole body was itchy from just now on.


    Lu wanchu came forward to hold pan duo''s hand, stretched out his hand and opened pan duo''s collar. His eyes fell on her neck, full of small red dots.


    "What did you eat just now?"


    "I just ate some barbecue and fruit. I didn''t eat anything."


    Panduo has a special constitution and is easily allergic. He can hardly touch seafood and drinks.


    Pan duo said as she felt itchy and painful. Her breathing began to become difficult. She blackened in front of her eyes and fell forward.


    Lu wanchu quickly hugged pan duo and his face changed.


    Pando obviously ate something allergic, which led to this.


    "Lu wanchu, what did you do?"


    Gao Lu and others were chatting nearby. Seeing pan duo walking to Lu wanchu, they felt unhappy and kept staring. They suddenly found that Pan duo had difficulty breathing and fell down. Gao Lu, sun Qi and others didn''t want to run forward.


    However, with a flash of eyes, he ran forward.


    "Pando, what''s the matter with you?"


    Sun Qi was shocked to see pan duo''s face full of red pimples.


    "Is she allergic?"


    Several people are doctors. Although they are not sure about Pando''s situation, they also know that it is probably caused by allergy.


    It was fine just now. Why did you suddenly become allergic?


    "Lu wanchu, you let go of Pando. Did you do anything?"


    Gao Lu stands in front of Lu wanchu, stares down, and is ready to grab panduo.


    A Li ran over and grabbed Gao Lu''s hand. "What are you doing?"


    "Blossoms are my friends. Lu wanchu doesn''t know what she has done. I won''t let her go."


    Gao Lu can''t find an excuse to scold Lu wanchu. Now pan Duo is like this. She can just clean up Lu wanchu.


    "How do you know my sister did it? You''re talking nonsense."


    Lu qianle stared at Gao Lu angrily. It was these people who bullied her sister just now.


    Li Meili and he Zihan looked at several people with a bad expression and were very dissatisfied.


    Lu wanchu raised his eyes to Gao Lu, and his eyes fell on Ren Ran''s face. His eyes were cold.


    However, the eyes at the beginning of the landing night were inexplicably cool on the back.


    Why is she staring at him? Do you know what?


    Impossible, absolutely impossible to know?


    However, he still avoided Lu wanchu''s sight, and his eyes fell on Pan duo, who was seriously allergic, with a cold look.

 Chapter 620

    "Shut up!"


    Lu wanchu looked sharp. His eyes were as frightening as a pond. Ignoring others, he took out a pill and handed it to pan duo.


    "Eat first."


    Pan Duo is short of breath, his eyes are in a trance, his body is full of small red pimples, and his allergy is very serious.


    "Lu wanchu, what is this? Don''t give it to blossoms."


    Gao Lu grabbed Lu wanchu''s hand and stared at the brown pill in her hand. Her face was not good.


    "Release!"


    Lu wanchu''s fierce eyes shot at Gao Lu, and his voice was cold.


    Gao Lu trembled and couldn''t believe it. He looked forward to landing late.


    Is this still Lu wanchu, who speaks quietly, is weak, introverted and timid?


    What is it as like as two peas in a year? If she is not a face, she must be suspicious that she is not Lu early.


    Gao Lu''s men have a loose consciousness.


    Lu wanchu put the pill into panduo''s mouth and panduo swallowed it.


    "Lu wanchu, how dare you take medicine for panduo at will? If something happens, who is responsible?"


    However, he opened his mouth in a cold voice and scolded fiercely.


    His plan was completely disrupted by Lu wanchu.


    "Responsible?"


    Lu wanchu held pan duo, who was almost unconscious, with a cold look at Ren Ran.


    "Who is responsible to her?"


    However, his heart tightened, "what do you mean? No one wants to have an accident one after another. Do you think it''s our responsibility?"


    "Lu wanchu, if something happens one after another, I will not let you go."


    Gao Lu and sun Qi stare at Pan duo and her expression.


    "There will be no accident to this lady if she is late."


    He Zihan said gently, with trust in his eyes.


    Lu wanchu can save her from the brink of death. He Zihan believes that no one''s medical skills can compare with Lu wanchu. In front of her, miss panduo should only have serious allergies. With Lu wanchu''s ability, it is impossible not to save her.


    "What a big breath!"


    Sun Qi sneered, and the others echoed, "she almost couldn''t finish school. Now you''re so ridiculous. Say that Lu wanchu is here. She won''t have an accident. Don''t tease!"


    He Zihan, who has always been gentle, was rejected by several people and couldn''t help sinking his face.


    Li Meili glared at several people. "They are all frogs at the bottom of a well."


    Gao Lu looked at Li Meili coldly and snorted, "if something happens to panduo, we will never let her go."


    Gao Lu squatted down and took pan duo from Lu wanchu''s hand and felt her pulse in person.


    A moment later, Gao Lu raised her head and looked at Lu wanchu in shock.


    How can this happen? Why is Pando getting better? Is it Lu wanchu''s pill? What pill is so powerful?


    No, this is not the point. The point is, why did it come from Lu wanchu?


    Where did she get the pills?


    "You..."


    Pan duo slowly opened her eyes. Her body was still hot and itchy. She raised her eyes and looked at several people, "what''s the matter with me?"


    She didn''t know what was going on. She didn''t eat anything. How could she suddenly look like an allergy, and the disease was particularly serious.


    "You''re allergic."


    Lu wanchu stood up straight, saw pan duo getting better and whispered.


    Pan duo slowly got up, looked at his arms and neck full of red pimples, shook his head, "impossible, how can I suddenly be allergic?"


    She didn''t eat seafood or drink. How could she be allergic?


    All the people who came here are friends. They all know her allergies. It''s impossible to give her allergic things.


    "Lu wanchu, you''re talking nonsense. You don''t understand anything. Why can you determine that blossoms are allergic at a glance?"


    The guilty still roared loudly.

 Chapter 621

    Pan duo frowned and looked at Ren Ran. She always felt that Ren Ran was excited for some reason.


    She doesn''t have a good relationship with him. Does he speak for her?


    "Yes, Lu wanchu, what are you talking nonsense about?"


    "Do you think we believe you made Pandora better? I don''t know if your medicine has any sequelae."


    Several men and women who had no good impression of Lu wanchu sneered.


    Gao Lu stood aside without saying a word. She didn''t know if she was thinking about what just happened.


    Lu wanchu sneered. The voices of the people stopped and stared at the landing wanchu strangely.


    What is she laughing at?


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Sun Qi glared at the beginning of the late landing and spoke unkindly.


    "It''s funny to laugh at you. It''s because you all think you are a doctor in a hospital and say how your medical skills are. A simple allergy can also quarrel there."


    Lu wanchu shook his head. Is this the so-called top student of Medical University? It''s ridiculous that a simple disease is still making a noise there.


    Lu said on the first day of the evening that his face was blue and white. It was hard to be beaten in the face, especially by people who looked down on him.


    Panduo''s symptom is indeed allergy. The reason why they quarrel there is also because they don''t want to believe that Lu wanchu saved panduo.


    "At the beginning of the evening, I can''t be allergic?"


    Pan duo looked at his slowly fading red pimples and still didn''t believe it.


    Her symptoms are really allergic symptoms, but she really didn''t eat anything. How can she suddenly be allergic?


    "It''s really an allergy. As for the reason, you may need to ask this man called Ren Ran."


    Lu wanchu knew what Pan duo was wondering, and his eyes fell on Ren Ran.


    However, he was shocked, his whole body was tight, and he was terrified.


    "Lu wanchu, do you know what you said?"


    Still clenched his fist, the whole man was guilty and avoided Lu wanchu''s sight.


    It was the first time he had done such a thing. He was told that he was not afraid. It was false.


    Yes, he did. He deliberately coated seafood sauce on the kebab. If others ate it, nothing would happen. Only Pando would have an accident.


    He thought that panduo was allergic and something would happen. At that time, he pretended to be anxious and took out allergy medicine for her to take. Panduo would definitely be grateful to him. After accepting him, he would get rid of her when he had enough to avenge her refusal.


    Such a perfect plan has made a mistake, which is still Lu wanchu they despise.


    No one expected that Lu wanchu should carry pills with him.


    "You know exactly what I''m saying, don''t you?"


    Lu wanchu''s lips were cold, and his delicate and gorgeous cheeks had no expression.


    Li Meili smelled the seafood sauce when she was having a barbecue over panduo just now. She whispered at that time, and everyone didn''t care. Until panduo had an accident just now, she thought of something and knew why panduo had an accident. It was the seafood sauce.


    The man called Ren Ran was so vicious that in order to harm panduo, he smeared seafood sauce on the kebab and made panduo allergic.


    However, his expression was flustered and afraid, and he didn''t dare to look directly at Lu wanchu''s sharp eyes.


    Gao Lu and Ren Ran grew up together and knew that he was afraid. His face changed.


    "Lu wanchu, I don''t know what you want to say. Even if you are my friend, you are also friends with blossoms. You can''t harm blossoms. Only you have a bad intention and want to provoke our relationship."

 Chapter 622

    Knowing that Ren Ran will harm pan duo, Gao Lu still chooses to stand on Ren Ran''s side.


    "Yes, it can''t be left alone."


    "Maybe it''s Lu wanchu. Pan duo was fine just now. There was an accident not long after he came here. Lu wanchu must have done it."


    Sun Qi took the lead first, and the others agreed again.


    Some tourists in the resort gathered around, and some paid attention to the scene just now.


    "It shouldn''t be this girl."


    Some tourists spoke for Lu wanchu.


    Lu qianle stared at Sun Qi, "you wronged my sister. If it weren''t for my sister, sister panduo would have had an accident."


    Pan duo stood beside Lu wanchu and spoke to sun Qi, "it can''t be wanchu. She won''t hurt me."


    "Duoduo, how can you trust her?"


    Gao Lu and sun Qi looked at Pan duo and couldn''t believe that Pan duo was standing beside Lu wanchu.


    Whose friend is she?!


    "I believe that if it weren''t for the early evening, I might not be standing here."


    Pando looked at the landing late and nodded at her.


    "Still, is it you?"


    However, he opened his eyes and hid his panic. "Pando, how can you doubt me? I like you. You don''t know. How can I harm you?"


    "Blossoming, what are you talking about? I won''t do that anyway."


    A woman around Sun Qi said that she loved Ren Ran and would naturally speak for Ren Ran.


    "Just now when you were barbecue, Meili smelled a smell of seafood sauce."


    Lu wanchu looks at Li Meili.


    Li Meili was stunned and nodded, "I do smell seafood sauce."


    Usually, Li Meili likes seafood sauce very much. She is familiar with seafood sauce, so she smelled it clearly when she took out seafood sauce and baked it on the kebab just now.


    However, his face changed greatly, "impossible!"


    Pan duo''s face was dark and looked at him. "Why did you do this? You know I''m allergic to seafood. Are you going to kill me?"


    "Blossoming, it can''t be left alone."


    Gao Lu came forward to hold Pando and spoke for Ren Ran.


    Pan duo looked at Gao Lu disappointed. From the beginning, Gao Lu stood in front of Ren Ran and didn''t speak for her.


    She felt that she was not her friend at all. She made friends with Gao Lu from the beginning. She was paying from beginning to end. Gao Lu didn''t think of her at all. She was tired.


    Taking back his hand, pan duo looked at Gao Lu lightly, "why can''t it be him? Just because he said, "do you like me?"


    What does Gao Lu want to say? She doesn''t know where to start.


    She clearly saw Pando''s disappointment and was a little flustered.


    "He doesn''t like me at all. After I refuse him, he doesn''t look good every time he sees me. He has a motive to hurt me."


    Pando looked coldly and still.


    "It''s not me. Don''t listen to her nonsense."


    Still calm down, even if Lu wanchu smelled seafood sauce, he wouldn''t admit it.


    "Don''t deny it. Do you think there''s no evidence if you don''t admit it? You have used seafood sauce. The evidence should be left. "


    Li Meili looked up at the position more than ten meters opposite, where Gao Lu and others barbecue.


    However, his face changed greatly. He was going to throw away the seafood sauce. Before he had time, Pando had an attack.


    If they search, he''ll reveal it.


    However, he was completely flustered and shook his body.


    "That''s him. I saw him panic."


    Some of the onlookers pointed to Ren Ran and obviously saw that Ren Ran was flustered.

 Chapter 623

    Originally speaking for Ren Ran, sun Qi looked at Ren Ran and put the panic on his face into his eyes.


    Did you really do it anyway? Why did he do this? Angry because Pando refused him?


    "Not me, not me."


    However, the explanation of lack of confidence made him blush with the eyes of the people around him.


    Pando looked at her coldly, "why did you do this? Still, just because I refuse you, will you let me die? "


    The man was terrible. She was glad that she was not interested in him. If she accepted him at that time, the last two separated because of their different personalities. She believed that she would kill her anyway.


    "No, I''m not. I''m just."


    I still want to explain, but I can''t say a word.


    At this time, any explanation is in vain.


    Gao Lu looked aside and stepped forward to hold pan duo''s hand. "Duo Duo, it may not be intentional. He may also love you too much. Forgive him."


    "Yes, blossoming. Anyway, you''re all right now. Just forgive it."


    "Flower after flower, forgive once. However, he didn''t mean it. He should know he was wrong."


    Gao Lu''s friends dissuade pan duo one by one, make her generous and let her forgive Ren Ran, but no one says Ren Ran is really wrong.


    A Li watched coldly. Even if it wasn''t pan duo, his heart was cold to the bottom.


    Pan duo''s eyes were reddish, her nose was sour, and her heart was so painful that she almost collapsed.


    She just looked at Gao Lu quietly, looked at other so-called friends quietly, and finally took back her hand.


    Gao Lu''s hands fell to the ground, his eyes widened, and he panicked at the bottom of his heart, "blossoming!"


    "Lulu, we will no longer be friends. From today on, you will no longer be my friends."


    Pando looked at these people disappointed.


    Even if someone spoke for her and scolded for her, she wouldn''t be so disappointed.


    But no one spoke for her, only Lu wanchu stood beside her, sad and ridiculous.


    "No, blossoms, do you know what you''re talking about? We are best friends. Are you doing this to me because of an outsider? "


    Gao Lu''s proud self-esteem was hurt, especially by panduo in front of the most annoying people.


    "Outsiders? What is an outsider? In my heart, you are now. "


    Pan duo smiled coldly. Although she was kind, she was not stupid. She always knew that Gao Lu was not the only good friend. She didn''t mind before, but now she has to mind.


    "He did something like that. None of you spoke for me, but defended him. What is unintentional? I knew I was allergic to seafood and used seafood sauce. I almost died, you know? If it weren''t for the early evening, I would be dead now. "


    "It''s funny that you all think I''m okay, so you shouldn''t care. Why?"


    Pan duo snapped, and his eyes fell coldly on Ren Ran. "I must be more careful about this matter. However, you must be responsible for what you do."


    However, the bottom of my heart panicked, "blossoming, I didn''t mean it. Just forgive me once."


    Pan duo didn''t take a look at any of them and walked towards the landing at the beginning of the evening. "At the beginning of the evening, can I leave in your car later?"


    Lu wanchu nodded, "OK, go and have a rest."


    It must be hard for Pando to know about it.


    Pan duo nodded gratefully. Ah Li took pan duo to their direction.

 Chapter 624

    The crowd of onlookers was ready to disperse. A man ran in a panic from a distance and grabbed a young man. "Brother, sister-in-law is ill. Go over quickly."


    Wu Ning, the young man who was held, panicked, "how can he get sick? Where''s her medicine? "


    "The medicine can''t be found suddenly. What should I do now, brother?"


    Wuning''s brother Wucheng was very flustered and scared.


    Wu Ning is desperate. His wife Zhang Yi often cramps and trembles when she suffers from a strange disease. She must take medicine to suppress it. If myrrh is used, there may be an accident when she is ill. He can''t imagine the consequences.


    I shouldn''t have brought her here today. I''m afraid she''ll think more about staying at home every day. After preparing the medicine, I''ll take her to travel. Anyway, it''s not far from home.


    I just passed by and watched the excitement for a while. I didn''t know my wife would be ill. The medicine is still missing.


    Lu wanchu was ready to turn around and leave. Wu Ning''s eyes lit up as soon as he saw her and ran forward quickly, "Miss, please save my wife. She can''t be anything."


    Lu wanchu''s right hand was caught by Wuning. He looked back at Wuning''s red eyes. His face was very worried because Zhang Yi was ill.


    Lu wanchu was about to open his mouth. Gao Lu looked up at Wu Ning who caught Lu wanchu. "We are doctors in Lu''s hospital. Your wife is ill. Let''s go and have a look."


    Wu Ning looked back at Gao Lu, "no, I don''t believe you."


    He saw all the excitement just now. He knew that these so-called doctors in Lu''s hospital were not good people. Even his own people calculated that they could be good people standing next to that man.


    His wife''s illness was found out by Lu''s hospital. As a result, there is no way to treat her. He doesn''t believe Lu''s hospital.


    Gao Lu''s faces were ugly, and his face hit by Wu Ning was red and black.


    "She doesn''t know medicine at all. You''re looking for the wrong person."


    Sun Qi pointed to the cold voice at the beginning of the late landing.


    "She can''t even compare with any of us here. If you let her treat your wife, something will happen."


    The others spoke one after another.


    "Nonsense. It''s terrible late."


    Li Meili and he Zihan are Lu wanchu''s fans. They will never allow others to talk nonsense.


    "You''re her friends. Of course you''ll say she''s fine. She often failed in school. Her medical skills are better than anyone. She dares to talk nonsense here."


    Sun Qi glared at Li Meili, who spoke for Lu wanchu.


    Lu qianle snorted coldly, "a group of frogs at the bottom of the well. My sister is much more powerful than you who even ignore your friends."


    "You..."


    Gao Lu looks at Lu qianle mercilessly, and her eyes fall on Lu wanchu, cold and full of hatred.


    Lu wanchu disdained to look at Gao Lu and faintly took back his eyes, "let''s go and see your wife."


    As soon as Wuning was happy, he immediately walked not far away with his brother Wucheng and Lu wanchu.


    Gao Lu seemed to be beaten in the face, stiff and ugly.


    "Is that man mentally ill? Let us doctors not, but want Lu wanchu who can''t do anything."


    "I think I''m not only sick, but also blind."


    Several people are very dissatisfied. They all came from Medical University and know Lu wanchu. They all know how Lu wanchu''s medical skills are. How can they bear the anger suppressed by Lu wanchu.


    "Lulu, what shall we do now? Shall we go back?"


    Sun Qi walked up to Gao Lu and whispered.

 Chapter 625

    Gao Lu squints at the direction of leaving at the beginning of the landing night. If she is allowed to leave now, she can''t bear that tone.


    "Go back? No, don''t go back. I''m going to see Lu wanchu''s embarrassment. "


    Gao Lu smiled coldly and walked in the direction of leaving at the beginning of the late landing.


    Sun Qi frowned and followed.


    The others followed, only to stand in the same place in confusion, not knowing what they were thinking.


    "Wife, wife, don''t scare me."


    Wu Ning ran to his wife, hugged his wife Zhang Yi, who fell to the ground trembling and cramping, and shouted in panic.


    Seeing this for the first time, Lu Wan strode forward and squatted in front of Zhang Yi. One hand felt her pulse, and the other hand took a clean towel, "open your mouth and bite!"


    Zhang Yi blushed and looked at Lu wanchu. He didn''t realize who the girl in front of him was.


    "Wife, this is a doctor. I saw that she saved people very badly. Listen to the doctor and bite the towel."


    Wu Ning took the towel. Zhang Yi quickly opened her mouth and bit the towel. The pain made her cramp and twitch.


    Lu wanchu looked dignified and took out the silver needle to prepare for Zhang Yishi''s needle.


    Gao Lu watched. Seeing that he took out the silver needle at the beginning of the landing night, he smiled disdainfully, "do you know what disease, take out the silver needle, and you''re not afraid of an accident?"


    Lu wanchu stopped and looked back at the talking sun Qi.


    Sun Qi was stared at by Lu wanchu and subconsciously closed her mouth. She just felt like being stared at by some monster. She was so scared that she didn''t dare to say anything at all.


    Gao Lu kept looking, her hands around her chest, waiting for Lu wanchu to apply the needle to treat the woman in front of her.


    She doesn''t believe that Lu wanchu will treat people. If Lu wanchu can''t save this woman, she must have a relationship.


    It''s ridiculous for her to ask for leave and drop out of school often to save people with a silver needle.


    Li Meili, he Zihan and Lu qianle watched. They were never afraid that Lu would have an accident at the beginning of the evening. Instead, they were full of confidence in her.


    I don''t know when ah Li came over with Pan duo. Pan duo couldn''t sit still because of such a big noise just now. He came over with ah Li.


    Lu wanchu took out a pill for the woman to take first, asked Wu Ning to hold his wife and quickly took out several silver needles. When Gao Lu and others hadn''t reacted, they plunged into the acupoints on the woman''s head and some acupoints on the body.


    "Lu wanchu, how dare you?"


    As soon as sun Qi saw Lu wanchu stabbing directly into the acupoints in his head, he subconsciously opened his mouth.


    With Lu wanchu''s medical skills, how dare you pierce a patient''s head at will, and are you not afraid of an accident?


    Lu wanchu didn''t take a look at Sun Qi and others, and looked at them attentively.


    The woman''s convulsion slowly slowed down. Wuning was shocked and happy. The family on one side breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Lu wanchu gratefully.


    "Miracle doctor, what a miracle doctor!"


    After waiting for the woman to calm down, the crowd of onlookers shouted.


    Only one pill and a few silver needles can make seriously ill people better. This is not what a miracle doctor is.


    "No, it''s impossible. How is this possible?"


    Sun Qi looked at it incredulously and rubbed his eyes with his hands. He couldn''t accept this fact.


    Gao Lu and others have strange faces and don''t believe it at all like sun Qi.


    The disease of the sick woman is obviously unusual. All of them doctors may not be able to make her better immediately, but why can Lu wanchu?


    When did her medical skills become so good? It couldn''t beat them a year ago? Why is there such great progress in a year?

 Chapter 626

    "Am I wrong?"


    Pan duo whispered. Lu wanchu''s learning ability in his memory is not good, and because he asked for leave for a long time, even graduation can only be regarded as barely graduation. After a year''s study, anyone present is arguably better than Lu wanchu, but why... Now?


    "You''re right. Over the past year, she has studied very hard and paid tribute to famous teachers. She has made some achievements."


    A Li, standing beside Pando, found an excuse to explain.


    These people are familiar with Lu wanchu. Lu wanchu has changed a lot. Ah Li can only find an excuse to make them believe why Lu wanchu has changed.


    Gao Lu stood in place like a sculpture, her eyes fell on Lu wanchu, and she still couldn''t believe what she saw.


    She would never admit that a person inferior to herself had such attainments in just a year.


    None of them was sure about the woman''s illness, but why could Lu wanchu?


    After a year''s absence, she not only improved her body, her appearance and temperament, but also the whole person.


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, if they were not sure that she was Lu wanchu, they would never believe that the woman in front of them who everyone despised was Lu wanchu.


    "Impossible, how possible, how could this be?"


    Sun Qi shook his head and still couldn''t believe it. He didn''t believe that Lu could be so powerful in the first year of the evening.


    She must be a blind cat meets a dead mouse, absolutely.


    "Thank you, doctor. Thank you so much."


    Wu Ning stood up with Zhang Yi, bent down and thanked him at the beginning of the landing night. Several friends and family around him thanked him at the beginning of the landing night.


    I didn''t expect to meet such a skilled doctor when I came to Beicheng for a picnic today.


    "Elder brother, the miracle doctor is so powerful that so many doctors can''t cure her sister-in-law''s diseases. Why don''t you let her try?"


    Wucheng looked at Lu wanchu and said to his brother.


    Wu Ning''s pleading eyes fell on Lu wanchu. "Doctor, please save my wife. She can''t do anything."


    He loved his wife very much. Knowing that she was ill, he married her without hesitation.


    Zhang Yi leaned weakly in Wuning''s arms and looked forward to watching the late landing.


    She also wants to get better and doesn''t want her relatives and lovers to worry about herself.


    "What''s the use of looking for her? We are all doctors in Lu''s hospital. Give your wife to us. We will save her and ensure that she looks like a normal person."


    Sun Qi came forward jealously and didn''t want these people to beg Lu wanchu.


    These elites of Lu''s hospital are here. Are these people blind?


    "Lu''s Hospital, bah!"


    Wucheng has a violent temper. When he heard that the man was still mentioning Lu''s Hospital, he couldn''t help but bah.


    Gao Lu''s face changed, "Why are you like this?"


    "Why can''t I do this? Do you know how much my sister-in-law spent in your Lu''s Hospital in the past six months? Your so-called chief doctors simply can''t cure her. Now you''re so happy to say something about Lu''s Hospital in front of us. It''s like scolding. "


    Since the death of Lu wanchu, the head of Lu''s family nearly a year ago, many skilled doctors have left both Lu''s Hospital and Lu''s medicine shop, resulting in the so-called Lu''s medicine shop in Lu''s hospital being empty.


    Gao Lu was embarrassed and blushed.

 Chapter 627

    They have always been proud to be doctors of Lu''s Hospital, but now they have been trampled on the ground like this.


    Lu wanchu looked complex and stood in place with deep eyes.


    Ah Li gave her a worried look.


    No one here knows who Lu wanchu is better than a Li. Under her leadership, Lu has almost reached the peak, and countless people have come to admire her. Lu''s hospital has already surpassed the municipal hospital and ranks first in the treatment of patients every year.


    Later, after Lu wanchu''s death, Lu Wanxin became the head of Lu''s family. Gradually, many people left. Some were forced, and some felt cold and changed jobs. Finally, Lu fell to this point.


    "How can you talk like that? If your wife''s illness can''t be cured in our hospital, it''s impossible to cure it in other hospitals. This woman still can''t be cured."


    Sun Qi''s arrogant eyes fell on Lu wanchu and snorted coldly.


    "Fart, if you don''t have the ability, you won''t allow others to have the ability, and you don''t know where the mad dog comes from. Bite when you catch someone."


    Wucheng couldn''t help laughing. Where did these people get their confidence.


    Sun Qi was scolded by Wucheng and was so angry that he couldn''t answer back for a moment.


    Wu Ning held his wife to one side. "As a doctor of Lu''s Hospital, I respect you very much. Even if you have good medical skills, you shouldn''t think others can''t compare with you."


    Gao Lu was too ashamed to see anyone. Sun Qi had to speak. She warned her, "isn''t it embarrassing enough?"


    Sun Qi held his breath and didn''t speak again. Like the others, he hung his head and didn''t dare to look at the people in front of him.


    "I don''t know your medical skills. Anyway, this girl can cure my wife. She is the best doctor in my heart."


    Wu Ning helped his wife to Lu wanchu and bent down with his wife to thank him, "girl, thank you for saving my wife."


    "You''re welcome. It''s not easy to cure your wife completely."


    Lu wanchu whispered.


    The man''s wife''s disease, she has no clue for the time being, like epilepsy, but neither.


    Before understanding, she can only control her illness first. If she wants to be truly and completely cured, she still needs more diagnosis and treatment, more viewing and understanding of the condition in order to suit the remedy to the case.


    "I know, as long as you have a way, even if you want me to pay my life, I am willing."


    Wu Ninghong looked at his wife Zhang Yi affectionately.


    Zhang Yi leaned against Wu Ning''s arms and covered his mouth. "I don''t allow you to say that."


    To have a husband who loves her so much, Zhang Yi is worth dying.


    Wucheng clenched his fist, stepped forward and lowered his voice, "please, miracle doctor, save my sister-in-law."


    Lu wanchu looked up at several people and smiled, "if you can trust me, come to the capital Chuxin medicine store another day."


    "Chuxin medicine shop? We know, we will come. "


    Wuning a joy, even a glimmer of hope, they will not give up.


    Lu wanchu nodded to several people and turned to leave.


    Gao Lu stopped Lu wanchu and walked up to her, "you''re just lucky."


    Lu wanchu raised his eyes and looked at Gao Lu. His face was plain and without waves. "There''s no luck without strength."


    Gao Lu''s faces were so ugly that he couldn''t speak.


    Lu qianle, Li Meili and he Zihan applauded, "well said."


    "Strength? Don''t be funny. What''s the strength of being a medicine boy in a small medicine shop called Chuxin medicine shop? "


    Sun Qi sneered.


    "Why do I think the name of this medicine shop called Chu Xin is familiar?"


    A woman behind Sun Qi frowned, "by the way, the Chuxin skin care products I use seem to..."


    The woman''s face changed greatly and looked up at Lu wanchu.

 Chapter 628

    Recently, Chuxin skin care products are very famous. She also bought a bottle in admiration. The price is a little expensive, but the effect is very good.


    Not long after using it, many colleagues and friends asked her what skin care products she used, and she told them truthfully.


    I heard that there is a relationship between Chuxin skin care products and Chuxin medicine shop. She didn''t think of where Chuxin medicine shop is. Now she knows it completely.


    Lu wanchu works in Chuxin pharmacy. Now the famous Chuxin skin care products are related to Chuxin pharmacy. They are not what they call a small pharmacy at all.


    Sun Qi''s face changed as soon as she heard it, because she was also using Chuxin skin care products and thought it was very good.


    As a result, it is now known that Chuxin skin care products and Chuxin medicine shop are together. How can people feel comfortable.


    Pan duo was surprised to see that she even knew what Chuxin skin care products were.


    Because she knows a lot better than others, this Chuxin skin care product was popular in the whole capital not long after it came out. Many celebrities bought it. It is said that it has something to do with a medicine shop called Chuxin. It is also said that the boss of Chuxin medicine shop has something to do with Qin Shuo, general manager of Qin group.


    Can it be related to the Qin group? Is Lu wanchu really as simple as it seems?


    Gao Lu looks back at the silent sun Qi.


    Sun Qi didn''t know what he was thinking. His face was very wonderful.


    "Come on, go back."


    After looking at the sky, it was getting late. Lu wanchu thought it was time to go back.


    Lu qianle nodded, looked back at a few people and snorted coldly.


    Li Meili and he Zihan also looked back. They just thought these people were too funny.


    I didn''t know anything. I thought others couldn''t compare. As a result, none of them dared to speak at the end. I must know that Lu wanchu is not the one who is nothing in their mouth.


    Pan duo didn''t look back and whispered to Lu wanchu, "can I go to your work place at the beginning of the evening?"


    Lu wanchu nodded and smiled faintly, "why not."


    Anyone can go to Chuxin medicine shop. There''s nothing to hide.


    After the party left, Gao Lu and others stood in place.


    "Am I dreaming? How could Lu wanchu be so powerful?"


    "I also think I''m dreaming. When I was at school, she couldn''t compare with us."


    "The initial heart medicine shop doesn''t seem to be a small medicine shop. I remember it should have opened several."


    "But I haven''t seen you for a year. Lu''s late and early changes are too great."


    Several people whispered that they didn''t particularly hate Lu wanchu, but to please Gao Lu, sun Qi and others.


    Gao Lu is unwilling to stand where she is. She can''t believe that the people she despises suddenly become so powerful one day. What they just said seems to be slapping her in the face.


    When Lu wanchu returned to the capital, it was already five o''clock in the afternoon.


    Li Meili, he Zihan bid farewell to Lu wanchu and drove away.


    Lu wanchu returns to Chuxin medicine shop with a Li panduo.


    Lu qianle took Shen Xiaoxiao in his arms and got off the bus first and walked towards the Chuxin medicine shop.


    At five o''clock, there were still many patients in Chuxin medicine shop. Huo Xin saw Lu qianle with supplied herbs in his hand and came forward happily, "sister qianle, you''re back!"


    Huo Xin has something to do today. She can''t have a picnic with everyone. She just got home.


    "Back."


    Lu qianle smiled and put Shen Xiaoxiao on the ground. Huoxin quickly took out the sugar he bought for Shen Xiaoxiao from his pocket, "Xiaoxiao, eat sugar."

 Chapter 629

    "Thank you, sister Huoxin."


    Shen Xiaoxiao thanked politely and walked towards a li with sugar.


    A Li picked up her daughter and walked into the heart medicine shop, teasing Shen Xiaoxiao from time to time.


    Pan duo curiously walked into the Chuxin medicine shop, and her eyes fell on the small medicine shop.


    She was the first to see so many patients waiting in such a small medicine shop.


    "Dr. Lu, I''m back."


    "Dr. Lu, you''ve finally come back. Please help me!"


    Several patients who had been waiting for the landing came forward happily as soon as they saw Lu wanchu.


    Pan duo looked surprised. Lu qianle came to her and smiled, "sister pan duo, sit here."


    Pan duo hasn''t recovered yet. "Shallow music, are these patients at the beginning of the evening?"


    "Yes, usually more, they are waiting for my sister, as long as my sister treats the patients."


    Lu qianle said with a smile and personally introduced Chuxin medicine shop to pan duo.


    When pan duo left, she looked back at the Chuxin medicine shop and showed a gentle smile.


    It''s hard to imagine that Lu wanchu, who was almost all skin and bones more than a year ago, would have such a big change.


    Pando felt as if he had the power to move forward.


    Not long after she got home, Gao Lu came to the door. Pan duo didn''t want to open the door.


    "Duoduo, listen to me, today''s things..."


    "Gao Lu, that''s it. I don''t want to know anything."


    Pan duo stood at the door and didn''t want Gao Lu to come in.


    Gao Lu''s beautiful face sank in an instant. She didn''t expect Pando to be so heartless.


    "Just for people like Lu wanchu, do you want to turn against me?"


    Seeing that Pan duo''s oil and salt didn''t enter, Gao Lu knew that today she couldn''t get back their friendship and stopped acting.


    "People like that? What kind of person? "


    Pan duo felt blind for the first time and had become good friends with people like Gao Lu for so long.


    "She knows all day that she is weak and has bad medical skills. Is such a person worth turning against me for her?"


    Gao Lu will not admit that Lu wanchu she saw today is stronger than any of them. Lu wanchu in her heart is still Lu wanchu more than a year ago.


    "Gao Lu!"


    Panduo loudly stops Gao Lu from slandering again and again.


    "She was really in poor health and never pretended to be weak. Didn''t you see her at that time? Her body was so poor that it seemed that she would die the next moment. You don''t care. Why have you been targeting her?"


    "Also, her medical skills may have been bad before, but you and I all know that she is better than any of us now, which is indisputable."


    Pan duo thought of the scene he saw in the afternoon, the expectations in the eyes of those patients, and the hand Lu wanchu showed in the resort. Everyone knows that it is definitely not false and boastful.


    Gao Lu''s face changed suddenly, and his steps couldn''t help retreating a few steps.


    "You didn''t look up to her in the past, and she doesn''t look up to you today."


    Pan duo smiled indifferently.


    She clearly knew that Lu wanchu didn''t care about these people at all, because they... Were not qualified.


    Gao Lu left, looked up at the sky and smiled desolately.


    When Lu wanchu, who they couldn''t see, had become luminous and colorful. Even they had to look up at her.


    That person may one day impress everyone. Even if Gao Lu doesn''t want to admit it again, she has to admit that Pando is right.


    In the resort, Lu wanchu despised them at all. He didn''t even look at them. He let them show their mouth and tongue, and finally crushed them with strength.

 Chapter 630

    Lu wanchu was just about to go home when he received a call from ye Yunshu.


    "Late, late, late, where are you?"


    At the other end of the mobile phone, ye Yunshu was drunk and lisped his name at the beginning of the landing night.


    Lu wanchu frowned, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Evening, will you come?"


    Ye Yunshu hung up his cell phone as soon as his words fell. Lu wanchu knew what must have happened to ye Yunshu and drove towards ye Yunshu''s villa.


    Just got out of the car and rang the doorbell, ye Yunshu seemed to have been waiting for her. He quickly opened the door. His cheeks were red and his eyes were blurred. He hugged Lu wanchu. "Late, you finally came. If you don''t come again, I''ll think you''re abandoning me?"


    Lu Wan''s face was black. "What are you talking about?"


    She seems to have an affair with her and really want to abandon her.


    He helped ye Yunshu, who was obviously drunk, to sit on the sofa. Lu wanchu went to the kitchen and poured her a cup of hot water.


    "Drink the water."


    Lu wanchu sat next to ye Yunshu and personally saw her drink water and put the water cup aside.


    Ye Yunshu skillfully drank the water and held her arm in one hand.


    Lu wanchu''s Willow eyebrows were wrinkled, his delicate face was cold, and his eyes fell on many staggering wine bottles on the tea table.


    She seldom saw ye Yunshu get drunk, except that ye Yunshu quarreled with her father a few years ago. Today, ye Yunshu went back to the Ye family and is still so drunk. She knows that ye Yunshu may have something to do with the Ye family.


    "Late at night, I have a headache. I feel bad."


    Ye Yunshu put his head on Lu wanchu''s leg, frowned and his eyes were red.


    Lu wanchu felt distressed and stretched out his hand to press ye Yunshu''s temple. "Since you know you have a headache, drink less in the future."


    Ye Yunshu hugged Lu wanchu''s thigh with one hand, "I feel bad!"


    Lu wanchu''s eyes darkened, shook his head, "what happened?"


    Ye Yunshu closed his eyes and his lips were cold. "My good father wanted to sell me for my good sister."


    Ye Yunshu doesn''t like Ye father on the surface. In his heart, he treats Ye father as his father, even if he has no feelings for her at all.


    Over the years, Ye''s father has broken ye Yunshu''s heart again and again. She still has expectations for Ye''s father and expects him to see her daughter one day.


    But every expectation brings despair. When I go back today, ye Fu actually wants her to marry a playboy.


    The Playboy took a fancy to her sister. As a result, her father resolutely decided to ask her to marry the man under the weeping of the mother and daughter, regardless of whether she agreed or not.


    She had a big quarrel with the Ye family and ran home. She stayed alone and took out bottles of her precious wine. She just wanted to get drunk.


    Really drunk, she wants to find someone to cry. She has no one else. Only Lu wanchu can cry. She can only call Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu listened to ye Yunshu and said calmly, "are they going to sell you?"


    Ye Yunshu smiled bitterly and ironically, "isn''t it? I''m going to sell my daughter, ha ha."


    Ye Yunshu laughed drunk, smiling desolately and mocking himself.


    "I''m really dead, really dead, and I don''t expect anything from him anymore."


    Ye Yunshu''s tears couldn''t help falling down the corners of his eyes.


    Lu wanchu picked up a paper towel and wiped the corners of Ye Yunshu''s eyes. "They''re not worth it. You have me."


    Ye Yunshu raised his head and looked at the beginning of the landing with red and swollen eyes. "Yes, I have you, I have only you!"

 Chapter 631

    Lu wanchu nodded and comforted ye Yunshu, "don''t think so much. I''ll always be there. Have you forgotten?"


    "But I''m afraid. I''m afraid you disappeared more than half a year ago."


    Ye Yunshu hugged Lu wanchu and thought of the time when Lu wanchu died, which was also her darkest time.


    Lu wanchu was stunned, "no, I won''t disappear!"


    She will never disappear, never.


    Ye Yunshu hugged Lu wanchu with one hand and whispered, "don''t go, don''t go."


    Lu wanchu hung his head, put a thin blanket on ye Yunshu, and sighed silently.


    In fact, even she doesn''t know if she will disappear. She can''t know if there will be any changes.


    Lu wanchu accompanied ye Yunshu for a long time and watched her sleep.


    When Lu wanchu left, it was already late at night.


    Ye Yunshu was helped into the room by Lu wanchu and lay down in bed. I don''t know how long later, ye Yunshu was awakened by the doorbell.


    She sat up unhappily, as ugly as her face was.


    Ye Yunshu has the spirit of getting up. Although it is not too serious, it is not light.


    She hates people waking her up when she is sleeping, especially when she is in a bad mood.


    My head hurts a little and I''m still drunk.


    Ye Yunshu angrily lifted the thin quilt and walked downstairs. His face was very ugly.


    "Who, are you sick? Don''t others sleep in the middle of the night?"


    Ye Yunshu opened the door drunk and didn''t see who the people outside were. He roared miserably.


    Ye Yunshu was pulled into the living room and the door was closed before he could see who the visitor was.


    Ye Yunshu rubbed his head and looked up, "Jiang Yucheng, are you sick? How many points are you knocking at the door?"


    Jiang Yucheng''s face was cold, and his eyes fell on ye Yunshu. "Ye Yunshu, don''t dress like this to open the door in the future."


    Ye Yunshu looked down. There was nothing wrong with the red nightdress. "There''s something wrong. How do I wear it? It''s hindering you?"


    Jiang Yucheng''s face sank. "Can''t you talk to me well?"


    "Talk to you well. If you don''t wake me up, I can talk to you well."


    Ye Yunshu seems to have eaten explosives and doesn''t give Jiang Yucheng a good face at all. Who let him wake her up and make her head ache now.


    "Did you drink?"


    Jiang Yucheng approached. Ye Yunshu rubbed his head and nodded irritably, "what''s the matter with drinking?"


    Jiang Yucheng was calm and wanted to be angry. He thought that ye Yunshu hated his anger and reluctantly made his face look better. He stretched out his hand and grabbed ye Yunshu''s hand.


    Ye Yunshu was stunned and reflexively wanted to take back his hand, "what are you doing..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw Jiang Yucheng put his hands on her temples and pressed them for her personally.


    Ye Yunshu raised his head in shock. He couldn''t believe what he saw now was Jiang Yucheng.


    "Does it still hurt?"


    Jiang Yucheng lowered his head and looked up at his ye Yunshu between his hands.


    Ye Yunshu shook his head and nodded, "it doesn''t hurt. Oh, no, it still hurts. Rub it again."


    Jiang Yucheng has a bad temper. The massage technique is good. It seems that she is not so uncomfortable.


    Jiang Yucheng smiled, grabbed ye Yunshu''s hand and walked to one side of the sofa, "lie down and I''ll press it for you."


    Ye Yunshu hesitated for a moment and lay down according to his will.

 Chapter 632

    Jiang Yucheng''s tall and slender figure sat next to ye Yunshu, his eyes fell on her charming face and raised his hand.


    After a while, ye Yunshu lazily stopped Jiang Yucheng, "enough, don''t press it."


    Jiang Yucheng withdrew his hand, "don''t drink in the future."


    Ye Yunshu opened his eyes, leaned against the sofa and looked up at Jiang Yucheng, "do you want me to drink if I don''t drink? You''re not mine. "


    Ye Yunshu sneered coldly and didn''t take Jiang Yucheng''s words to heart.


    In this life, she would listen to Lu wanchu''s words, but she didn''t listen to anyone''s words.


    "Say it again!"


    Jiang Yucheng narrowed his eyes, which was very dangerous.


    The drunken ye Yunshu was not afraid, but stepped forward, "you threaten me! Say it 100 times, you''re not mine. "


    As soon as the words fell, a shadow came to her face. Ye Yunshu''s eyes were black and her lips were pasted. She stared at the man in front of her with disbelief.


    Jiang Yucheng looked down at ye Yunshu and said coldly, "not before, but now. From this moment on, I''m your man!"


    Ye Yunshu "..."


    Who gave you face, smelly man!


    Beilin villa area.


    Lu wanchu returned home and went straight to his sister Lu qianle''s room.


    Lu qianle just took medicine and lay in bed to rest.


    "Sister, you''re back."


    Seeing Lu wanchu entering the room, Lu qianle smiled and looked a little pale.


    Lu wanchu sat beside her, stretched out his hand to feel Lu qianle''s pulse, and frowned slightly.


    "Is it better?"


    Lu qianle nodded with a red face, "it''s better to take the medicine."


    "Call you greedy, eat bad stomach!"


    Lu wanchu shook his head and laughed. He stretched out his hand and played Lu qianle''s little brain. He stretched out his hand and rubbed Lu qianle''s stomach. Inputting some spiritual power can make Lu qianle better.


    "Sister, I won''t dare again next time."


    Lu qianle stretched out his hand, took Lu wanchu''s hand and swayed, "sister, it''s very kind of you."


    Lu wanchu smiled with a delicate and moving smile, "poor mouth, have a rest."


    Seeing that Qingle''s face began to turn ruddy after landing, Lu wanchu finally withdrew his hand.


    Lu qianle nodded, said good night, closed his eyes and rested.


    Lu wanchu sat in front of Lu qianle''s bed for a while before walking towards the room.


    Entering the room, Lu wanchu put a pill in the bathtub and let the pill melt in the water.


    This is a pill she specially made for herself. After several months of recuperation, her body is still a little empty, so every time she takes a bath, she will put a pill she specially made into the bathtub to relieve her body.


    After taking a bath, Lu wanchu personally watered the Fenglin grass in front of the windowsill in his pajamas, then lay in bed, picked up the medical book Fu Yi gave her and read it. Unconsciously, her eyes became deep and quiet, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Lu wanchu was thinking about Fu Yiyi. No, she should be said to be thinking about his illness.


    She wants to cure Fu Yiyi, but his illness can''t be cured.


    The previous prescription can''t be used. We must think of a better one that can completely prevent Fu Yi from relapse.


    And his curse, what should she do?


    Fu Yi, how can I make you feel better and make you no longer suffer.


    Lu wanchu knew that Fu Yi had a curse, but she didn''t know what the final result of the curse would be. She just thought that the curse brought pain, and didn''t know that Fu Yi couldn''t live to be 30.


    Fu Yi didn''t want to let her know all this.

 Chapter 633

    Chuxin medicine shop is overcrowded. There are many people outside today''s personality.


    When Wu Ning accompanied his wife Zhang Yi to the medicine shop mentioned by Lu wanchu, he saw a long line at the door of the medicine shop.


    "This medicine shop has such a good business?"


    Zhang Yi stood beside Wu Ning and said in surprise.


    Wu Ning showed a big smile, "good business can show that the doctor of the medicine shop has good medical skills. Wife, you will be fine."


    Zhang Yi nodded with a smile. His fundus was complex. "I hope it can be cured."


    "Madam, you should come for the first time. Although you have a small heart at first, the medical skills of several doctors are better than one. In particular, Dr. Lu is young, but the medical skills are better than the other two doctors. If you find her, you can certainly cure it."


    "Yes, if you ask Dr. Lu for treatment, you can certainly cure it. She is a miracle doctor."


    Several patients in line looked friendly at the couple in Wuning.


    The little doctor Lu that the couple thought of for the first time was Lu wanchu. That day, they heard those people call her Lu wanchu. Isn''t it Lu.


    "Wife, let''s wait here first. We''ll go in when there are fewer patients."


    Afraid that his wife was tired, Wu Ning went to one side of the fruit shop to buy some fruit and borrowed a bench.


    Qiaoqiao''s mother knew that Wuning came to see a doctor with her wife, so she quickly asked Wuning husband and wife to have a rest in their store.


    "You''re right to come. That girl is great at the beginning of the evening."


    Qiaoqiao''s mother mentioned that Lu wanchu''s eyes were shining and talked about Lu wanchu.


    When Lu wanchu bought the medicine shop before, she didn''t think much of it. Later, she saw one patient after another coming for treatment. Everyone was full of praise. Only then did she know that Lu wanchu had real skills.


    "Landlady, is she really so powerful?"


    Wu Ning looked forward to Lu wanchu more. In fact, when she treated her wife that day, he could feel that she was really capable.


    "Of course, there will be few people in a while. Go quickly and you''ll know after seeing a doctor."


    Qiaoqiao''s mother and daughter Qiaoqiao are now one of Lu wanchu''s fans. Every time Lu wanchu passes by a fruit shop, Qiaoqiao''s mother will send Lu wanchu fruit. She not only thanks her for saving Qiaoqiao in the past, but also thanks Lu wanchu for treating her when she was uncomfortable. Later, her illness soon recovered.


    "Thank you, landlady."


    Zhang Yirou smiled and looked back at the original heart medicine shop of many people, looking forward to it.


    Near the afternoon, there were fewer patients in the medicine shop. Lu wanchu was preparing to take a rest. Two familiar figures came in.


    "It''s you!"


    Lu wanchu looked at the couple who came in and smiled.


    It was two or three days before the holiday village. She thought the couple would not come, but she did.


    "Dr. Lu."


    Wu Ning asked his wife Zhang Yi to sit on the stool opposite Lu wanchu, "please help my wife."


    He and his wife are from Beicheng. They came to the capital today to let Lu wanchu cure his illness. Even if it was a glimmer of hope, they were unwilling to let go.


    "Well, please put your hand out."


    Zhang Yi immediately stretched out his hand, and Lu wanchu raised his hand to personally feel Zhang Yi''s pulse.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes fell on Lu wanchu''s slender fingers and finally on the young and exquisite facial features.


    She was uncomfortable that day. She didn''t look at Dr. Lu carefully. Today, she found that she was really gorgeous. It''s hard to imagine that such a young and beautiful girl was a doctor with excellent medical skills. She was praised and praised.

 Chapter 634

    Lu wanchu personally felt the pulse for Zhang Yi and observed her facial features and tongue, "did Mrs. Wu ever get cold when she was young?"


    Wu Ning looked at his wife Zhang Yi and saw shock in her eyes.


    Zhang Yi nodded subconsciously, "when I was a few years old, in the cold winter, I once played with my friends, accidentally slipped down the hillside, fell into the snow and fainted for several hours before being found by adults."


    Speaking of it, it seems that she really began to get sick a few months after the winter snow was frozen. At that time, she didn''t think about that direction, and the doctor never said that.


    Lu wanchu nodded and took back his hand.


    "Dr. Lu, can my wife be cured?"


    Wu Ning held Zhang Yi''s hand and endured uneasiness.


    He was afraid that Dr. Lu still couldn''t cure his wife, so he was very worried.


    Zhang Yi clenched her husband''s hand, a little nervous and afraid.


    Lu wanchu took their nervous look into his eyes and smiled, "it can be cured."


    "Really?"


    Wuning Zhang Yiqi spoke excitedly.


    "Really, her illness is not a terminal illness. Although it has been delayed for a long time, it can still be cured, but it takes a longer time."


    "Great, great, wife, did you hear that?"


    Wu Ning hugged his wife excitedly. Zhang Yihong''s eyes were red and tears couldn''t help falling. "I heard it, I heard it."


    She didn''t hear it. Lu wanchu''s voice fell into her ears like Sanskrit, making her feel hope.


    "Thank you, Dr. Lu. Thank you."


    A big man in Wuning flushed his eyes as excitedly as his wife, took his wife''s hand and bent down toward the beginning of the landing night.


    "You''re welcome. It''s my duty. Don''t be happy so early."


    Lu wanchu''s words made Zhang Yi''s heart in Wuning jump, "is it... Is it..."


    They thought Lu wanchu was not sure. Just now they were just talking.


    "What do you think? I told you not to be happy so early because the treatment process may be painful. If your wife can bear it, the disease will be good."


    Zhang Yi''s body has been cold for many years. Those drugs treat the symptoms but not the root cause. Some drugs and poisons have accumulated in her body, resulting in her body getting worse year by year. If she hadn''t met her, Zhang Yi would have lived only a few years.


    "I can bear the past, I can."


    Zhang Yi said firmly that no matter how painful it is, she will survive.


    Lu wanchu smiled and nodded, "I hope so. When you get well, I''ll take care of your body. When you get well, there''s no problem having a child."


    Wuning Zhang Yi was surprised and pleased. "Dr. Lu, how do you know?"


    It''s amazing that Dr. Lu knew that they had no children up to now. She and her husband did check it, because her body was difficult to conceive. Those doctors had told her to prepare for being unable to conceive in her life. Now, Dr. Lu said they were in their hearts, and she knew they were looking forward to children.


    Lu wanchu smiled. "Naturally, you feel the pulse. You should have been married for a few years. You can''t get pregnant. You can have your children only if you cure and take good care of your body."


    They not only felt the pulse, but also saw it from the deepest part of their eyes.


    Zhang Yi covered his mouth and looked at Lu wanchu with tears in his eyes. "Doctor Lu, can I hold you?"


    Lu wanchu was stunned. This is the first time that the patient made this request.


    Without hesitation, Lu wanchu stood up. Zhang Yi came forward, hugged Lu wanchu and whispered in her ear, "thank you, doctor Lu, for giving me hope."

 Chapter 635

    Lu wanchu felt Zhang Yi''s trembling body and patted her on the shoulder. "You''re welcome. It''s not too late to thank you when you''re ready."


    Zhang Yi stepped back, wiped the tears from his eyes, looked at the figure of her husband Wuning behind him and smiled at him. Wuning smiled.


    "I''ll prescribe some medicine first. Take it back. I''ll take the medicine I refined for you in a few days. Don''t take the medicine you prescribed in other houses."


    Lu wanchu sat down and prescribed a prescription.


    Wu Ning and Zhang Yi watched her prescribe a good prescription and took it excitedly, "we know, Dr. Lu."


    The couple thanked Lu wanchu once again. Only then did they go out of the consulting room and fill the medicine at the counter.


    After the two left, Lu wanchu breathed a sigh of relief, stood up and walked out of the consulting room.


    Just out of the consulting room, Lu wanchu heard the voice of a middle-aged woman screaming from the Songcheng consulting room next door.


    "Doctor song, I didn''t expect you to see a doctor here?"


    Opposite song Cheng, a middle-aged woman just sat down and stood up in surprise, holding song Cheng''s hand excitedly.


    Song Cheng pushed the reading glasses on the bridge of his nose and looked carefully at the woman in front of him, "Mrs. Dong?"


    "It''s me! Doctor song, do you remember me? "


    Mrs. Dong sat down and looked at Song Cheng all the time.


    "Dr. Song, why do you see a doctor here? Haven''t you always been at Lu''s medicine shop? How did you leave? "


    Mrs. Dong was very excited. She had been seeing a doctor at Lu''s medicine shop before. She always asked the doctor song Cheng to see a doctor every time. Later, after Dr. Song Cheng left, she felt the change of Lu''s medicine shop, and then she didn''t go to Lu''s medicine shop.


    Recently, I heard that there was a small medicine shop called Chuxin medicine shop. There were several doctors who were very good at medicine. She was a little uncomfortable recently. She wanted to see if she could really meet any good doctor. As a result, I didn''t expect to see Dr. Song, who once saw a doctor for her. She was surprised and happy.


    Song Cheng flashed a light at the bottom of his eyes, with a faint smile on his wrinkled face, "it''s no longer suitable for me, so he left."


    "Is it because the boss of Lu''s medicine shop is harsh on you? I said that the current Lu''s medicine shop is not as good as before. They still don''t believe it."


    When Mrs. dong thought that the old doctor who had worked in Lu''s medicine shop for many years had left, she couldn''t help scolding Lu''s medicine shop and the boss behind Lu''s medicine shop.


    "Doctor song, no matter where you go, are you afraid that no one will appreciate your medical skills? I''ll come after I know you''re here."


    Mrs. Dong said excitedly, "Dr. Song, please help me. I''m not feeling well recently. I don''t know if I''m ill."


    Song Cheng nodded and stretched out his hand to feel the pulse for Mrs. Dong.


    Taking advantage of song Cheng''s pulse, Mrs. Dong began to complain about Lu''s medicine shop, "since you old doctors left, the group of young doctors in Lu''s medicine shop has become a climate. Those drugs are expensive and useless, and I don''t know whether those people have bad medical skills or bad medicine."


    Mrs. Dong''s unintentional complaint let Lu wanchu standing at the door listen.


    After opening the Chuxin medicine shop for so long, she met more than once the people who used to see doctors in Lu''s medicine shop. Everyone was complaining about the change of Lu''s medicine shop. Not only the old doctor left, the price of the medicine also increased, and the efficacy was not as good as before.


    Lu wanchu stood at the door meditating. She felt it necessary to go to Lu''s medicine shop to see what was going on.


    What did Lu Wanxin stir up Lu?


    "What are you doing standing at the door tonight?"


    Song Cheng came out with a water cup and saw Lu wanchu standing at the door. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 636

    Lu wanchu immediately recovered, took the water cup in Song Cheng''s hand and poured him a glass of water himself.


    "Grandpa song, I''m just thinking about Lu."


    Song Cheng sneered, "look what they turned Lu after you left?"


    Song Cheng has been here for so long, and he has heard people complain about Lu''s medicine shop more than once.


    In the past, Lu''s medicine shop was praised by everyone and was very famous in the capital. Now after Lu was killed and left at the beginning of the evening, he often heard countless complaints.


    "Grandpa song, I want to see it tomorrow."


    "What are you looking at?"


    "I want to see what Lu''s medicine shop has become!"


    Lu wanchu smiled faintly. There were no waves at the bottom of his eyes. It was as deep as a pond.


    It''s late today. It''s not suitable for her to go at this time. Go and have a look tomorrow.


    In the evening, Lu wanchu drove home. As soon as he got home, Lu qianle ran out, "sister, you''re back!"


    "What''s so happy?"


    Lu wanchu got out of the car and looked at Lu qianle''s excited look, wondering and raising his eyebrows.


    "Uncle Pei came and brought a lot of gifts."


    Lu qianle took Lu wanchu and walked home. As soon as he entered the villa, he saw many gifts placed in the living room, almost full of the whole living room.


    Lu wanchu, "..."


    Sure enough, it''s the Pei family. I can''t afford it.


    Lu qianle pointed to the direction of the kitchen, whispered to Lu wanchu and said, "Uncle Pei and mother are in the kitchen. We''d better not bother."


    Lu wanchu nodded, "I go upstairs and change my clothes."


    Lu qianle hurriedly followed, "sister, I''ll accompany you. I don''t want to be here. I''ll come down when the meal is ready."


    Even if he stayed in the living room, Lu qianle felt like a light bulb. He might as well go upstairs with the late landing and early landing.


    Lu wanchu laughed and shook his head, which did not prevent Lu qianle from following him.


    When she changed her clothes, Li Xiuqin had prepared the food and waved to the sisters. As the head of the five families, Peiqin was wearing the apron Li Xiuqin usually wore, and almost didn''t let Lu wanchu step on the empty steps.


    Is this still the one she''s seen before? Is what''s in her house now fake?


    Pei Qin took the last dish and put it away. He just looked at the surprised eyes at the beginning of the evening.


    "Well, the food is ready. Come here quickly."


    Peiqin tries to look normal. It''s his first time in the kitchen and wearing an apron.


    "Uncle Pei, you are... Very nice!"


    Lu qianle suppressed his smile. It''s hard to imagine Peiqin wearing a suit suddenly wearing an apron. The picture is difficult to describe.


    "Lele, don''t make fun of your uncle Pei."


    Li Xiuqin glanced at her daughter and quickly took off her apron for Peiqin.


    Pei Qin looked back at her softly. "It''s all right. It''s all a family."


    Li Xiuqin couldn''t help blushing when she heard Peiqin talk about the family.


    Lu qianle and Lu wanchu looked at each other and sat down without saying a word, giving space to the two in front of them.


    After the four sat down, Peiqin personally served dishes for Li Xiuqin. Li Xiuqin looked at him in shame and motioned that the children were still there.


    Peiqin smiled, "it''s all right. The children are happy to watch."


    Lu qianle, Lu wanchu, "..."


    Uncle Pei, you''re so funny. They didn''t say they were willing to watch, okay!


    After dinner, Lu wanchu and Lu qianle sisters scrambled to wash the dishes and refused to see dog food again.


    After washing the dishes, Lu wanchu cut the fruit and lingered with Lu qianle for a while before walking out of the kitchen.

 Chapter 637

    Pei Qin and Li Xiuqin sat on the sofa and didn''t know what they were talking about. When they saw the two sisters coming, Li Xiuqin whispered, "evening, Lele, come here quickly. Uncle Pei has something to say to you."


    Lu wanchu stepped forward and sat opposite Peiqin, looking up at Peiqin.


    Lu qianle sat beside Lu wanchu and looked at Peiqin curiously, "Uncle Pei, what are you going to say?"


    Pei Qin has a mature and handsome face with a gentle smile, elegant and close temperament.


    "I discussed with your mother and wanted to invite you to Pei''s house in a few days. Would you like to?"


    "Ah!"


    Lu qianle was not prepared at all. She knew that Li Xiuqin and Peiqin were making rapid progress, but she didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    Lu wanchu looked at Li Xiuqin, whose cheeks were slightly red, sitting next to Peiqin. He looked at Peiqin again. "Uncle Pei has everything arranged. Lele and I have time."


    Pei Qin''s eyes fell on Lu wanchu and smiled lovingly, "I''ll inform you when the time is fixed."


    "Good!"


    Lu wanchu nodded and said nothing more.


    Peiqin stayed a little longer and looked at the time and was almost ready to leave.


    Li Xiuqin''s mother and daughter personally sent him to the door. Peiqin looked back at the three and smiled. Then he got on the car and left.


    When he returned to the living room and looked at the gifts, Lu wanchu had a headache.


    Just buy it. Why do you buy so much? Isn''t it difficult to open the gift?


    "Wanwan, Lele, these are all given to you by your uncle Pei. Take them to your room."


    Li Xiuqin was also very embarrassed when she saw the gifts all over the place. She also refused Peiqin. She didn''t know that he didn''t listen at all, and she couldn''t help it.


    "Mom, what exactly does uncle Pei do at home? So many gifts cost a lot of money."


    Lu qianle asked in a low voice.


    Lu wanchu looked up at the mother and daughter and sighed in his heart.


    If Li Xiuqin and Lu qianle knew Peiqin''s real identity, would they be frightened?


    Taking their gifts, Lu wanchu returned to his room and put aside the gifts from Peiqin.


    After washing, Lu wanchu still practiced spiritual power for a while.


    After practice, Lu wanchu picked up a medical book and read it, hoping to think of a way to treat Fu.


    It seems that she hasn''t seen him for some time.


    What are you thinking!


    Lu wanchu, when did you start thinking about him?


    The next day, Lu wanchu came to Chu Xin medicine shop and took Huo Xin to Lu''s medicine shop.


    "Sister wanchu, why are we here?"


    Huo Xin looked out curiously. It was a medicine shop, which was more than twice as big as their initial heart medicine shop, and there were many patients.


    "Ah Xin, I want you to do something for me."


    Huo Xin didn''t ask what it was and nodded immediately.


    Lu wanchu came to Huo Xin''s ear and whispered something.


    Huo Xin nodded as he listened. Finally, he opened the door and walked towards Lu wanchu''s medicine shop.


    Lu wanchu sat in the driver''s seat, his eyes fell in the direction of the opposite medicine shop, and his fundus was complex and deep.


    For more than half a year, Lu''s medicine shop, once crowded and overcrowded, has become an ordinary medicine shop. Although there are many people, it can''t be compared with the past.


    Half an hour later, Huoxin came out with a pair of medicine, opened the door and got into the car.


    "Sister wanchu, this is the medicine given to me by Lu''s medicine shop."


    Huoxin handed the medicine to Lu wanchu. At Lu wanchu''s command, she deliberately pretended to be ill and went to Lu''s medicine shop. Then the doctor there looked at her and prescribed medicine for her.

 Chapter 638

    "Thank you, ah Xin, for your hard work."


    Lu wanchu took the medicine and smiled at Huo Xin.


    Huo Xin shook his head. "It''s not hard."


    Lu wanchu was about to speak. His eyes fell outside the car and a cold light flashed through his eyes.


    A familiar figure got down from another car and went straight into the medicine shop.


    It''s Lu Wanxin!


    She''s here? What a coincidence!


    "Sister wanchu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Huo Xin looked at Lu wanchu and felt that Lu wanchu suddenly became very strange.


    "It''s all right. Let''s go back first."


    Lu wanchu took back his eyes, smiled at Huo Xin and drove away.


    Behind her, Lu Wanxin soon walked out of the medicine shop. Her face was very ugly and drove home.


    In the Lu family mansion, Lu Jianfeng was sitting at the table drinking the ginseng chicken soup cooked by Shu Yan. When he raised his eyes, he saw Lu Wanxin come in angrily.


    "Dad!"


    Lu Wanxin stood in front of Lu Jianfeng with a calm face.


    Lu Jianfeng put down the spoon in his hand, "what does the wind and fire look like? At least now you are also the Lu family. "


    Lu family?!


    Lu Wanxin sneered in her heart. What kind of Lu family is she now?


    "Jianfeng, don''t be angry. I think my daughter should come to you in an emergency."


    Shu Yan, with a delicate face, winked at late Xin and asked her not to do this in front of Lu Jianfeng, so as not to annoy him.


    Lu Wanxin didn''t seem to see Shu Yan''s eyes at all. He stood in front of the table and said in a deep voice, "Dad, why do you raise the price of medicine in the medicine shop so much?"


    Lu Jianfeng''s face sank in an instant and slapped on the table, "are you talking to your father like that? You can raise the price, can''t I? "


    Lu Wanxin clenched his teeth. "Now the business of Lu''s medicine shop has plummeted. It''s bad for the Lu family to raise the price again."


    Lu Wanxin really doesn''t understand whether Lu Jianfeng has a brain or not!


    She raised the price because the price of Lu''s medicine shop was really low. She didn''t want those people to take advantage of it.


    It is foolish for Lu Jianfeng to raise the price even when Lu''s medicine shop is in the doldrums.


    "So you think the business of Lu''s pharmacy is poor because of my price rise?"


    Lu Jianfeng got up from his seat and looked coldly at Lu Wanxin.


    Lu Wanxin didn''t say a word. Lu Jianfeng smiled coldly, "why is Lu''s medicine shop so? You should know better than me. If you don''t have the ability, how can it be so? You''d better find a way to make it recover, otherwise you won''t do it."


    Lu Jianfeng dropped a word and never looked at Lu Wanxin again. He strode outside.


    Lu Wanxin stood where she was. After Lu Jianfeng left, she angrily waved the flowers on the table to the ground.


    Shu Yan was startled when he stood aside. Several servants standing aside bowed their heads and dared not say a word.


    "Xin''er, don''t scare your mother."


    Shu Yan patted her chest and went to Lu Wanxin to comfort her softly.


    Lu Wanxin''s eyes were red and his face was cold. "He still looked down on me and thought I had no ability. I paid so many words and sent it away. Why?"


    "Xin''er, your father didn''t mean it. Your mother said she would try to get you back in power. Don''t think too much."


    Shu Yan gently comforted and felt distressed.


    Lu Wanxin looked at Shu Yan and smiled coldly, "what''s the way? What can you do, except to please him? "


    Lu Wanxin turned and walked upstairs, never looking at Shu Yan again.


    Shu Yan stood in place painfully, not knowing what to do.

 Chapter 639

    Lu wanchu didn''t know what happened to the Lu family. At this time, she was taking the medicine back to the Chuxin medicine shop and handed it to song Cheng when song Cheng was free.


    "Grandpa song, look."


    She saw some of these herbs just now and didn''t know what to say.


    Song Cheng''s eyes fell on the package of medicinal materials with Lu''s words on it. This is the medicinal materials taken back from Lu''s medicine shop.


    When he opened the medicine bag, song Cheng picked up a medicine and put it on the tip of his nose. His face changed. "They turned shoddy into good?"


    Lu wanchu nodded, with a forbearing anger at the bottom of his eyes, "yes!"


    When she saw the herbs in the herbs, she didn''t expect Lu Jianfeng and Lu Wanxin to do this.


    In the past, all the herbs in Lu''s medicine shop were the best ones. Although the price was more expensive, the efficacy was very good.


    Lu wanchu didn''t expect that he was just dead. Lu Jianfeng and his wife did this. They replaced good herbs with secondary ones, and the price more than doubled. No wonder so many people complained.


    "What a sin!"


    Song Cheng angrily threw the herbs into the garbage. "If your grandfather is still there, where can there be two of them in the Lu family?"


    Song Cheng and old man Lu are good friends, because old man Lu has devoted his life to the Lu family.


    Lu Jianfeng and Lu Wanxin grew up with him. Lu Jianfeng has no talent in medicine and has a lot of crooked hearts. Therefore, Master Lu did not want to give the Lu family to him.


    Lu Wanxin''s medical talent is not good either. In addition to being weak, like Lu Jianfeng, she only has some crooked ideas.


    For such a big Lu family, only Lu wanchu is qualified to become the Lu family.


    He thought that after Lu wanchu''s death, the two people should support the Lu family. As a result... In the end, they are going to destroy the Lu family''s century old reputation!


    Lu wanchu sat opposite the song city, with a deep expression.


    "Grandpa song, the Lu family has been destroyed by them."


    If Lu Jianfeng and his daughter do this, sooner or later the Lu family will be completely destroyed in their hands.


    If it was in the past, she might be very distressed. Since she knew all the truth last time, Lu wanchu didn''t have so much attachment to the Lu family.


    Song Cheng looked at Lu wanchu sadly, "late, Grandpa song believes you can recapture the Lu family. The Lu family can flourish only when you are here."


    "Grandpa song, if I said I didn''t want the Lu family again, would you think I was crazy?"


    Lu wanchu laughed at himself, with complex fundus.


    Song Cheng was stunned, "what did you say?"


    "When I was born again, what I wanted to do most was to take back everything that belonged to me. I didn''t let the Lu family be destroyed by their father and daughter. I just wanted to deal with them."


    "Because the Lu family is the hard work of the Lu family''s ancestors and mine. Later... Later, I knew that the Lu family was not what I thought. At that moment... I didn''t know what I was still insisting on."


    Lu wanchu''s whole body breathed pain, and his voice was low and soft, as if he were suppressing something.


    "Night girl, tell Grandpa song what happened?"


    Song Cheng hurriedly got up from his position and walked to Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu, whom he knew, was very strong and had never been so sad. Even if he couldn''t bear the pain, he had never been so exposed in front of outsiders.


    "Grandpa song, Lu Wanxin, she is not my own sister at all. All this... Grandpa knows very well that he never told me and kept it from me."


    Lu wanchu is very painful. Until now, I think I can''t breathe.


    Her once trusted grandfather cheated her from beginning to end.

 Chapter 640

    "What?"


    Song Cheng was too shocked to speak and couldn''t believe the truth he heard.


    "How could this happen? Evening, are you mistaken? "


    Song Cheng frowned. The truth made him still unresponsive.


    "Grandpa song, if I''m not sure, I won''t tell you about it."


    Song Cheng was calm and painfully closed his eyes, "confused! Old man Lu, how can he keep it from you? "


    Lu wanchu laughed at himself in a low voice and didn''t speak again.


    Maybe Grandpa wanted peace with the Lu family, but did he know that his so-called harmony strengthened Lu Jianfeng and Lu Wanxin''s ambition, and finally she was killed by them.


    "Lu Wanxin is the daughter of Lu Jianfeng and his current wife Shu Yan. Grandpa song, I doubt that something will happen to my mother at the beginning, and I can''t get rid of Lu Jianfeng... Grandpa knows."


    It is because of these findings that Lu wanchu was disappointed with old man Lu and the whole Lu family.


    "How could this happen? How did this happen? "


    Song Cheng''s body was soft. He sat in his position and still couldn''t believe it on his face.


    "Lu family... I don''t want to go back!"


    Lu wanchu took a look at her palm. These hands are very similar to her original hands. They are slender and slender. They are the best hands for acupuncture and moxibustion. She used such similar hands to treat thousands of people.


    She once vowed to make the Lu family return to glory and make herself the best Lu family.


    She did. She didn''t fail the Lu family, but the Lu family failed her.


    What''s the use of going back? She''s not Lu wanchu anymore.


    Song Cheng stretched out his hand, patted Lu wanchu on the shoulder and whispered, "if you don''t want to go back, you won''t go back. It''s not worth your nostalgia."


    His late girl paid so much and finally got nothing. Instead, she got hurt.


    Lu wanchu tearful eyes, "thank you, Grandpa song."


    "Silly girl!"


    Song Cheng smiled and covered up the deepest complex pain in his heart.


    The Lu family, a long decadent family, was doomed to destruction from Lu''s late death.


    Lu Jianfeng and Lu Wanxin will pay for their greed sooner or later. He believes that this day will come soon.


    After sunset, Lu wanchu returned home and sat alone on the balcony looking at the sky not far away.


    "Is my sister unhappy?"


    Lu qianle sat beside Lu wanchu with a cup of milk tea in his hand and asked softly.


    Lu wanchu came back and sat on the balcony after dinner without saying a word. Lu qianle noticed that Lu wanchu was in a bad mood and ran home to buy a cup of milk tea.


    "Sister, drink milk tea. I heard that you will be in a good mood after drinking milk tea!"


    Lu qianle handed the milk tea to Lu wanchu and sprinkled it with Jiao.


    Lu wanchu smiled and took the milk tea in Lu qianle''s hand, "who said that?"


    "Don''t they all say that when you''re in a bad mood, drinking sweet will make you feel better?"


    Lu qianle spits out her tongue. She just wants to make Lu wanchu happy, so she can say nonsense.


    Lu wanchu drank milk tea. Lu qianle immediately said, "are you better?"


    Lu wanchu nodded and put the milk tea aside, "little naughty."


    "Why is my sister unhappy?"


    Lu qianle didn''t know who was so powerful that she made her sister angry. If she knew who it was, she would not let him go.


    Lu qianle''s delicate little face pours, angry and lovely.

 Chapter 641

    "Little fool, how can my sister be unhappy? She''s just thinking about something."


    Lu wanchu affectionately pinched Lu qianle''s nose, which made Lu qianle shake his head discontentedly, "sister, you like to bully me!"


    Lu wanchu''s fundus was soft. "Well, it''s late. Go and have a rest quickly."


    Lu qianle yawned and nodded. "My sister also went to have a rest earlier."


    Lu wanchu nodded and looked at Lu qianle''s deep and boundless apricot eyes after he left.


    She laughed at herself and looked at the night sky not far away.


    What I knew tomorrow was out of control today. The more I live, the more I go back.


    At the beginning of the school season in September, Lu wanchu drove with Lu qianle to Beijing University.


    Before entering Beijing University, we can already feel the atmosphere of Beijing University. Many seniors and sisters warmly greet freshmen to enter the University.


    Lu wanchu and Lu qianle got off the bus and soon attracted the attention of many people. They were gorgeous, light and lovely.


    Lu wanchu raised his eyes to Jingda, and his eyes flashed in a trance.


    "Sister, this is Jingda. It''s so beautiful!"


    Lu qianle''s eyes lit up and looked around curiously, reluctant to take back his eyes.


    Lu wanchu nodded, "Jingda is the school with the best scenery and teachers in Beijing. You will study here in the future."


    Lu qianle nodded quickly, "I see, sister."


    Lu qianle''s eyes fell not far away. It was a previous excellent student display wall. At this time, a tall figure was standing in front of the display wall looking at a photo.


    "Sister, let''s go and have a look."


    Lu qianle holds Lu wanchu and runs towards the display wall. She also wants to see what excellent students there are in Beijing University.


    Lu wanchu stood in front of the display wall with his sister, watching one by one.


    Her eyes could not help falling on the top row, on which several names were neatly arranged.


    The first is Fu Yi, who is wearing the uniform of Beijing University. Fu Yi, who is in his early twenties, has a beautiful and gentle face. His eyes under gold framed glasses are gentle, profound, noble and elegant. He is always a hot figure in the mouth of all children of Beijing University.


    When he went to Beijing University, she had already graduated from Beijing University. When invited back, she often heard many younger brothers and sisters talking about him.


    Side by side is her name. In the photo, she has a beautiful face like the morning glow, with a shallow smile.


    Next came Jiang Yucheng, LAN tingsheng, Ming Ling and other people she once knew.


    "Sister, this sister Lu Xuejie has the same name as you!"


    In surprise, Lu qianle pointed to the "she" in the first row and excitedly took Lu wanchu''s hand.


    Lu wanchu was about to speak, so he felt that a line of sight fell on her and looked at her.


    She subconsciously turned back and looked at a pair of clear eyes. The owner of the eyes had a handsome face and a casual suit, which was more handsome and noble.


    It''s him! It''s mingling!


    She didn''t expect to see him here!


    Mingling was slightly stunned at the crystal clear water eyes at the beginning of the night of landing, as if she was missing someone through her.


    "Is that you?!"


    Ming Ling''s voice was soft, with a smile. He obviously recognized who Lu wanchu was.


    He remembered that she had been with ye Yunshu at her grandmother''s funeral. He remembered her because her face was too eye-catching and because her eyes were similar to ''her''.


    "Ming Shao."


    Lu wanchu nodded and said hello politely.


    Lu qianle looks at mingling curiously. Mingling looks at Shanglu qianle with simple eyes and nods to landing qianle. Lu qianle is stunned, subconsciously smiles back, and his cheeks are slightly red.

 Chapter 642

    "Sister, is it your friend?"


    Lu qianle whispered in Lu wanchu''s ear.


    Lu wanchu glanced at mingling, "No."


    As soon as Ming Ling heard it, he gently raised his lips, "you are also called Lu wanchu?"


    "Yes, my sister is also called Lu wanchu. Like this sister Lu Xue, even the words are the same."


    Lu qianle proudly raised his small head, "my sister is as excellent as this Lu Xuejie and knows the same medical skills."


    Mingling''s eyes flashed, and his eyes fell on Lu wanchu, and finally on the bright smiling face on the display wall. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "What a coincidence!"


    There is such a coincidence in the world. Mingling can''t help looking at Lu wanchu again. Her eyes have fallen on the display wall. Her side face is exquisite, strange and familiar, which makes him think of the person, the person who has passed away.


    "This sister Lu Xuejie is really excellent. She is the only girl on this wall. If her sister also studies at Beijing University, she will be able to go on this wall."


    Lu qianle shook Lu wanchu''s hand and said proudly.


    In her heart, Lu wanchu is very excellent now. Isn''t it excellent to save so many people and make so many people appreciate her?


    "Hiss, don''t be funny, primary school sister, do you know who this is?"


    On one side, several men and women hissed, without any malice, but simply laughed.


    Lu qianle blushed slightly, "who is it?"


    Isn''t she an excellent student sister?


    "Lu Wan''s junior sister was once the head of Lu''s family. How can your sister compare with others!"


    A girl admires Lu wanchu on the display wall.


    In addition to the most admired senior Fu, the only girl on the display wall is Lu wanchu. Many girls come to Beijing University only after Lu wanchu''s sister. Unfortunately, this girl died suddenly more than half a year ago, and many people sigh.


    "Ah, is it so powerful?"


    Lu qianle looked at Lu wanchu''s picture and whispered, "my sister is also very powerful."


    Lu wanchu laughed aside, "well, it''s getting late. Hurry to sign up!"


    Lu qianle nodded, smiled at mingling and left with Lu wanchu.


    Mingling raised her eyes and looked at the direction Lu wanchu left. Her eyes were deep and quiet. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "If only you were alive!"


    The low whispers dissipated into the air with the wind.


    Lu wanchu stopped, as if he heard mingling''s sad voice.


    She looked back. Mingling was looking up at her head. From her position, she could only see his clear side face and his red eyes.


    Taking back his eyes, Lu wanchu clenched his hands, lowered his eyes and cheeks, and felt a little uncomfortable.


    Lu qianle was named, and Lu wanchu returned to Chuxin medicine shop.


    Wu Ning and his wife Zhang yizao had been waiting for the landing. At the beginning of the night, they were very excited to see her back. "Dr. Lu, you''re back."


    Lu wanchu smiled at them, "come in."


    She first stepped into the consulting room. Wu Ning immediately entered the consulting room with his wife and sat down.


    "Dr. Lu, my wife hasn''t been ill these days. Thanks to you."


    Wu Ning''s eyes were red and his expression was very excited.


    Originally, he didn''t hold much hope. Even if Lu wanchu said he could be cured, he was worried and afraid.


    The last time I went back from Lu wanchu to take the medicine she prescribed, it was surprising and surprising that my wife had never been ill again. Wu Ning really determined that Lu wanchu was a very capable doctor.


    "I''ll take your pulse again."


    Lu wanchu motioned Zhang Yi to stretch out his hand. Zhang Yi immediately put his hand on the pulse pillow.

 Chapter 643

    Lu wanchu nodded after taking his pulse. "It''s getting better, which means that the medicine is effective. Later, take back the pills specially made for your wife. Next, you need to take a medicine bath. Your wife can be completely cured in less than a month."


    "Thank you, Dr. Lu. You are the second benefactor of our husband and wife."


    The Wuning couple are extremely grateful to Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu smiled, "don''t say that. This is what I should do as a doctor."


    Zhang Yihong looked at Lu wanchu. "Dr. Lu, your medical skills are so good. How can you be willing to live in such a small medicine shop?"


    Some time ago, those people repeatedly humiliated the miracle doctor Lu wanchu. With her medical skills, she can be regarded as the chief doctor in any hospital. She shouldn''t be here.


    "It''s very good here. You don''t have to worry about the place to treat people, do you? Besides, this is my place. Where am I going when I''m not here? "


    Lu wanchu smiled with a clear and charming smile.


    "Ah, so this is Dr. Lu''s place!"


    The couple in Wuning were surprised. They didn''t expect that Lu wanchu was the boss of this Chuxin medicine shop.


    After they came to the capital, they heard that there were more than one Chuxin medicine shop. There were many medicine shops in the capital. It seemed that there were Chuxin medicine shops in several nearby cities. It was said that the recent hot Chuxin skin care was also related to Chuxin medicine shops.


    Therefore, Dr. Lu is not as simple as they see. She is not a person who is nothing in the eyes of those people. If she is known by those people, she doesn''t know what her face will be.


    Lu wanchu nodded and didn''t know what to say to the two people''s instantly reverent eyes.


    After taking the medicine, the Wuning couple thanked Lu wanchu again and left. Lu wanchu was just ready to get up and take some things. The mobile phone in his pocket rang.


    It''s Xiao Wu''s caller ID.


    "Xiao Wu, what''s the matter?"


    "At the beginning of the evening, can you come to landing Huayuan?"


    Lu wanchu''s face was frozen, "wait, I''ll come right away."


    Landing Huayuan is Qin Shuo''s residence. This is a high-end residence. Qin Shuo doesn''t like living in a villa. He bought the duplex two-story building on the top floor of Building 8 of landing Huayuan and opened up his own residence.


    Xiao Wu had been waiting outside landing Huayuan for a long time. As soon as he saw Lu wanchu coming, he immediately took Lu wanchu into landing Huayuan with an anxious look.


    "What happened to him?"


    Entering the elevator, Lu wanchu asked with a frown.


    "High fever and overwork."


    Xiao Wu said in a deep voice. He found something wrong with Qin Shuo two days ago and once bought him medicine. Today, he went to Qin group and found that his brother didn''t come and didn''t answer the phone. When he came to landing Huayuan, he found that Qin Shuo was unconscious and didn''t take one of the medicine he bought two days ago.


    If you don''t want to, call Lu wanchu. He only believes that Lu wanchu''s medical skills can make Qin Shuo better.


    Out of the elevator, Xiao Wu took Lu wanchu into the apartment where Qin Shuo lived.


    After returning to China, Qin Shuo lived in the Qin family for the first time, and then lived here all the time. He didn''t like the Qin family and preferred to live alone.


    Qin Shuo''s apartment is very cold and gray, which makes people feel cold as soon as they come in.


    Lu wanchu didn''t have time to take a closer look. He walked with Xiao Wu towards Qin Shuo''s room.


    On the big bed of the same gray and white room, Qin Shuo was lying in a coma on the bed. Because of the high fever, he had some abnormal blush on his face and thin sweat on his forehead.


    "At the beginning of the evening, please."


    Xiao Wu anxiously looked at Qin Shuo lying on the bed and whispered.

 Chapter 644

    Lu wanchu shook his head and just grabbed Qin Shuo''s hand. Qin Shuo in the coma grabbed her vigilantly. His eyes opened slightly. At that moment, Lu wanchu saw his eyes dim and hoarse. "Late, how did you come?"


    "Why don''t you take medicine when you''re burning so badly?"


    Lu wanchu took a look and put several boxes of medicine aside. He had never been passive at all.


    Qin Shuo is so serious that it can''t be like this in a day.


    Qin Shuo glanced at Xiao Wu standing behind Lu wanchu. Xiao Wu didn''t dare to look at his brother, "brother, even if you don''t like taking medicine anymore, you can''t..."


    "Shut up, but some minor diseases. What do you trouble her to do?"


    Qin Shuo had no look in his eyes and used all his strength to scold Xiao Wu.


    Little five closed his mouth and dared not speak again.


    He knows that his brother doesn''t want him to trouble Lu wanchu. He can''t help it today.


    "Don''t like taking medicine?"


    Lu wanchu picked his eyebrows and smiled, "unexpectedly, the general manager of Tangtang Qin group was also afraid of taking medicine?"


    Qin Shuo''s face flashed unnaturally and coughed in a low voice, "no!"


    "Since it''s not, eat it."


    Lu wanchu took out the pills he brought and handed them to Qin Shuo with a smile in his eyes.


    Fortunately, it''s just a high fever. It''s not a serious disease, otherwise it''s really troublesome.


    "I''ll be fine in a minute. Don''t eat."


    Qin Shuo said hoarsely, avoiding the medicine handed over by Lu wanchu.


    "It''s all done like this. Just think about it for a while?"


    Lu wanchu didn''t know why Qin Shuo worked so hard, and then let himself become like this.


    She guessed that it should have something to do with the mother and son. Qin Shuo is very strong for revenge. It is not as simple as he imagined to stand on his feet in the Qin group, so he will force himself.


    "I''m really fine."


    Qin Shuo won''t admit that he doesn''t even have the strength to stand up now. His whole body is very hot, which is caused by a high fever.


    During this period of time, he pushed himself to the extreme, which is why he did this.


    "Since I don''t eat, I''ll go back."


    Lu wanchu sank his face and didn''t give Qin Shuo a good face.


    Turning to leave, Qin Shuo grabbed Lu wanchu''s hand in a hurry. The soft touch of the palm made him unable to let go and had to let go.


    "I eat!"


    Qin Shuo raised his eyes to Lu wanchu, unable to speak.


    Lu wanchu nodded and handed the pill to Qin Shuo. Qin Shuo took it and swallowed it in his mouth.


    Xiao Wu smiled happily. He knew that Lu wanchu had a way.


    "Lie down after eating. I''ll leave you some more pills."


    Seeing Qin Shuo taking medicine, Lu wanchu whispered and handed the pill to Xiao Wu, who took it immediately.


    "I won''t bother you. I''ll go back first."


    Lu wanchu glanced at Qin Shuo and turned to leave. When he thought of something, he turned and looked at Qin Shuo. "Anyway, you should take your body first. Take some things slowly. Don''t be too urgent."


    Just like her, she still tolerated with great hatred. It was no use being too anxious to deal with Lu Jianfeng''s father and daughter. She asked them to bear the pain slowly and let them know how painful it was to lose everything.


    "Good!"


    Qin Shuo nodded, looked up at Lu wanchu, smiled at him, turned and left.


    He raised his right hand and wanted to catch her and let her stay. He knew that he had no qualification now and could only smile bitterly.


    Little five sent Lu wanchu to the door, "thank you, wanchu. If it weren''t for you, my brother didn''t know what would happen."

 Chapter 645

    "Why is he afraid of taking medicine?"


    Lu wanchu stood at the gate and looked at Xiao Wu.


    Qin Shuo''s attitude of avoiding medicine is not like simply not wanting to take medicine.


    Little five smiled bitterly, "my brother is because of godmother. At the beginning, godmother was seriously ill and had to take medicine every day. It was very painful. So far, my brother has rejected all drugs."


    Xiao Wu knew that Qin Shuo was afraid of taking medicine and bought medicine for him. He hoped he could overcome it. As a result, he failed. Fortunately, Lu wanchu was there.


    "I see."


    Lu wanchu nodded. No wonder Qin Shuo looked so strange when he saw the medicine. It turned out that there was this factor.


    "If I had met you earlier, maybe godmother wouldn''t have had an accident."


    Little five''s eyes were in a trance. When he and his brother found Ganma ill, she was very ill and never told them to bear it.


    Godmother is a silly woman. When she died, she was still persuading my brother not to harbor hatred, but my brother can''t come out. Maybe only after revenge can he really return to normal.


    Lu wanchu patted Xiao Wu on the shoulder, "forget the past and be with him."


    Little five nodded, "I know, thank you."


    "Don''t say thank you. I''ll go back first."


    Lu wanchu waved to Xiao Wu, refused to see him off, got in the car and left.


    Landing Huayuan is very close to ye Yunshu''s villa. Lu wanchu took a look and prepared to go to ye Yunshu''s house.


    The Fu family mansion is low-key and luxurious. It is located in the most expensive area in the capital. Standing in it, people can''t ignore it.


    A Rolls Royce drove into the Fu family mansion. The busy servant immediately put down his work and bent in the direction of Rolls Royce.


    Rolls Royce stopped and Butler Fu respectfully came forward and opened the door.


    Fu Yixin''s figure of Chang Weian came down. There was no temperature in the handsome and unmarried face, and the Phoenix eyes behind the gold framed glasses were clear and deep.


    "Young master, you''re back. The master has been waiting for you."


    Steward Fu is in his early fifties and has been in the Fu family. He is the confidant of old Fu''s son.


    Housekeeper Fu grew up watching Fu Yi grow up. He loved the young master very much and loved Fu Yi who had been sensible since childhood.


    "Well, I see."


    Fu Yi nodded faintly and walked towards Fu''s mansion with his long slender legs.


    Just when he reached the gate, a boy in his early twenties came out. He had a handsome face similar to Fu Yi''s. His face was a little immature. His eyes had a bad smile. He wore black earrings in his right ear. He looked uninhibited and unruly.


    "Brother!"


    As soon as Fu Yiche saw Fu Yiyi, the whole man froze in place and his expression was very afraid.


    Fu Yiche is the only grandson of master Fu. Except Fu Yiche, there is only Fu Yiche in the Fu family.


    Grandpa Fu Yiche and his parents died early. He was brought up by master Fu since childhood. He was a cousin with Fu Yiche.


    The age difference between the two is five or six years. Fu Yiche, who has always been a bully of heaven and earth, is not afraid of heaven. What he fears most is his cousin.


    "Where are you going?"


    Fu Yi stopped and his eyes fell coldly on Fu Yi Che.


    Fu Yiche quickly smiled, "I haven''t been anywhere. The weather is good today. I''ll go out for a walk."


    Fu Yiche pretended to loosen his muscles and bones. He didn''t dare to face Fu Yiche. His eyes seemed to see through him.


    Who said his brother was gentle and elegant? Come out. He promised not to kill him.


    "Go back!"


    Fu Yiyi dropped this sentence and walked towards the villa.


    Fu Yiche stood in the same place in frustration and dared not step out again.

 Chapter 646

    Housekeeper Fu smiled kindly and stood beside Fu Yiche, "second young master, go in."


    "Housekeeper Fu, why does my brother come today?"


    Fu Yiche wanted to ask heaven without a word. He was so unlucky that he met his brother when he was going out.


    "The master asked the young master to come back earlier. Have you forgotten what day it is today?"


    "What day? It seems... It''s my brother''s birthday. "


    Fu Yiche was surprised and annoyed. He actually forgot that today was his brother''s birthday, although his brother never had a birthday.


    Housekeeper Fu smiled and walked inside.


    In the bower in the backyard of the Fu family, old Fu sat upright, serious and indifferent on his wrinkled face, looking at the chessboard in front of him.


    Fu Yi''s slender figure came up, "Grandpa."


    Fu Yiyi was brought up by Fu Laozi since childhood. He has called Fu Laozi grandpa since childhood and has never changed.


    Old man Fu saw Fu Yi and smiled, "I''m back!"


    Fu Yi sat opposite old man Fu and gave a cold, um.


    "Do you know what day it is today?"


    Master Fu put down his chess pieces and looked lovingly at Fu Yi.


    Fu Yi''s narrow Phoenix eyes had no waves, "I know."


    "I know you don''t like birthdays. Just accompany me as an old man."


    Master Fu''s expression was complex and his eyes fell on Fu Yi.


    Fu Yi lowered his eyes and didn''t say a word.


    "Play chess with me!"


    Master Fu whispered, "in the twinkling of an eye, you''re already twenty-six. Don''t keep grandpa waiting, or I won''t be able to face your grandparents."


    Fu Yi''s slender fingers dropped a white chess, and his eyes behind his gold framed glasses were as deep as a pool.


    "Grandpa knows he did wrong and has been blaming himself over the years. If time can come back, I won''t object to you being with her."


    Master Fu blamed himself and said that he shouldn''t have gone to Lu wanchu and should have agreed to them together.


    How could he know that Fu Yi is so stubborn? For so many years, as long as that person is dead, he has been thinking about it all the time.


    "Stop talking!"


    Fu Yi pinched the chess pieces in his hand and lowered his voice.


    "She and I... Have no result."


    What qualifications does a person like him have to be with her? Even if she is reborn, he has no courage. What does he take to love her in just two or three years?


    "Easy, grandpa won''t let you do anything. He will never let you be like your grandpa and dad."


    Master Fu has been looking for a way to get rid of the curse these years. Unfortunately, these years have yielded no results.


    He was afraid and worried that Fu Yi would have an accident. If he had an accident, he could not bear it, and the Fu family could not bear it.


    Fu Yi put down his chess pieces and smiled, "no, I''m ready."


    From the beginning, he was ready to leave, but... Didn''t give up her.


    If he can, he wants to be with her all the time. How can he bear to only look at her.


    "Brother, how can you say that? You''ll be fine. You''ll be fine."


    Flustered, Fu Yiche ran from behind a tree and shouted at Fu Yi.


    Fu Yiche was afraid of Fu Yiyi, but he regarded him as the object of worship. Even his father didn''t have so much ability to make him admire him.


    He doesn''t want Fu Yi to die. If Fu Yi dies, he doesn''t know what the Fu family will become, what Grandpa will become, what parents will become, and what he will become!

 Chapter 647

    "Life, old age, illness and death are the norm of people."


    Fu Yiyi had already looked down on all this, and the only thing he didn''t give up was the man.


    From a very young age, he knew that he was cursed and couldn''t live to 99 like ordinary people. He had only 30 years of life, so he didn''t dare to love and was afraid of giving up.


    Clearly told himself not to love, but finally met a woman who made him willing to give up everything.


    "No, no, my brother is the most powerful person in the world. You''ll be fine. You''ll have a way."


    Fu Yi Chul strode forward and grabbed Fu Yi''s arm.


    Fu Yi gave Fu Yi Che a faint look, took back his arm and got up from his position. "Grandpa, I''ll go first. Don''t wait for me tonight."


    He never liked his birthday, because every time it reminded him that his life was counting down.


    "Brother!"


    Fu Yiche turned and called Fu Yiyi. Master Fu looked up and said, "OK, let him go. I know I''m forcing him."


    Old Fu closed his eyes, distressed and uncomfortable.


    Fu Yi sits in the back seat of Rolls Royce, with deep and Dark Phoenix eyes.


    The cell phone in his pocket rang. He took it out and took a faint look.


    "Fu Yi, come to the palace tonight and I''ll celebrate your birthday."


    LAN tingsheng''s loud voice sounded from the other end.


    "Not interested."


    Fu Yi hung up his cell phone after a word, completely refusing to give LAN tingsheng a chance to speak.


    His eyes fell on the mobile phone screen. Fu Yi found out the contact person. The first one was Lu wanchu''s name.


    At this time, Lu wanchu''s mobile phone, who was sitting on the sofa chatting with ye Yunshu, rang.


    It''s Fu Yi''s Caller ID!


    How could he call her?


    "Who?"


    Ye Yunshu, who was about to stand up and go to the kitchen to cook dinner, looked, "Fu Yiyi?!"


    "Yes!"


    Lu wanchu nodded and hesitated for a moment, but he still didn''t pick it up.


    "Take it. If you don''t take this one, I don''t know how long it will last."


    Once again, ye Yunshu said to late Chu, smiled, turned and walked towards the kitchen, leaving space for Lu wanchu.


    The bell rang all the time in the living room. At the last moment, Lu wanchu answered the phone, "Hello!"


    "Where are you?"


    Fu Yi''s deep and mellow voice came from the other end of the phone, and the air pressure was a little low.


    Lu wanchu hugged the pillow on one side, as if it could have a sense of security.


    "What''s the matter with Yunshu?"


    "... do you know what day it is today?"


    After a moment of silence, a low voice came from the other end, like hesitating for a long time to ask.


    "What day? I don''t know! "


    Lu wanchu thought for a while and didn''t think of what day it was. Finally, he replied.


    Just about to ask what day it is today, Lu wanchu only heard a beep. Someone will hang up.


    "Fu Yi, when did you become so childish?"


    Lu wanchu poked his hand at the mobile phone and treated it as Fu Yiyi.


    She really doesn''t remember what day it is today. This person seems to be angry for no reason.


    Ye Yunshu cooked a delicious meal. Lu wanchu ate it carelessly, as if he had something on his mind.


    "What''s the matter with you? I''ve been like this since I answered the phone, or did I say I didn''t cook well today? "


    Ye Yunshu glanced at the dishes on the table. They were all Lu wanchu''s favorite. She tasted one mouthful and there was nothing delicious. Why Lu wanchu had no appetite and always ate rice.


    Lu wanchu took chopsticks and sipped his lips. "Yunshu, do you know what day it is today?"

 Chapter 648

    "What day? It''s not your birthday, it''s not my birthday, it''s not a festival, what day can there be? "


    Ye Yunshu thought it over and shook his head. He didn''t think of what day it was today.


    "Forget it, eat."


    I really couldn''t figure it out. Lu wanchu didn''t think much more and had dinner with ye Yunshu.


    When leaving, ye Yunshu reluctantly waved to the early evening of landing.


    Lu wanchu drove away and went home.


    As night fell, Lu wanchu just finished washing and received a phone call.


    "Where are you?"


    At the other end of the phone, Fu Yi''s drunken voice was darker than before.


    Lu wanchu frowned, "Fu Yi, have you been drinking?"


    "Miss Lu, we''re on the road outside Beilin villa. Can you come out?"


    At the other end of the phone, Mo Qing said respectfully, "Mr. Fu is drunk and has to come to you."


    Lu wanchu stood in the room. A moment later, he changed his clothes and walked outside.


    On the roadside of Beilin villa area, Fu Yi''s slender and Wei''an figure sits on the roadside. His handsome face is drunk. His eyes are blurred like a Wang spring water, which makes people can''t see through. The narrow corners of his eyes are slightly red, adding a third of the evil charm.


    Many women passing by looked at it and stood aside unwilling to leave.


    A woman looked aside for a while, holding a bottle of newly bought water, and slowly walked towards Fu Yi.


    "Handsome boy, you drink so much wine and drink some water!"


    The woman''s eyes fell on Fu Yijun''s side face and whispered with a red face.


    Fu Yi looked sideways. After the gold framed glasses, he was drunk and got eight blurred eyes. Suddenly, he became fierce, "get out!"


    The woman was frightened and the mineral water fell to the ground. She dared not talk to her anymore and turned and ran away.


    Some of the other women were scared to step back, and some were unwilling to leave. It''s good to have a look.


    Several people took out their mobile phones and wanted to secretly take pictures of Fu Yi. Mo Qing raised his feet and walked towards several people.


    Fu Yi sat on the side of the road, holding his head in his left hand, straightening his slender legs and waiting quietly.


    Lu wanchu came out of Beilin villa and saw Fu Yiyi sitting at the intersection. There were many women around. Mo Qing was driving away.


    Seeing Fu Yi sitting on the side of the road regardless of his image, Lu wanchu stopped and frowned.


    How much wine did you drink to let Fu Yi, who has always been a cleanliness addict, sit on the roadside?!


    He raised his feet and walked towards Fu Yi. There were more than ten meters away from him. Fu Yi''s slender figure turned around and his blurred Feng eyes fell on Lu wanchu.


    Facing each other across the air, Lu wanchu subconsciously stopped, watched Fu Yifeng''s eyes soften, stood up from the roadside and walked in her direction.


    Some women watching the scene were heartbroken.


    "Fu..."


    Lu wanchu''s voice disappeared in Fu Yi''s arms. When he was caught off guard, he was held in his arms by Fu Yi, with a clear breath accompanied by a smell of wine.


    "Why did you come? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Fu Yi hugged Lu wanchu, his head resting on his shoulder, and his voice was drunk.


    "Fu Yi, are you drunk?"


    Lu wanchu wanted to see Fu Yiyi, but the man wouldn''t let him. He held her all the time, as if he was afraid of her disappearing.


    "Do you want me drunk?"


    Fu Yi did not answer Lu wanchu, but asked her.


    Lu wanchu was stunned, "well, get drunk!"


    It''s better to go back to rest immediately if you are drunk. If you are drunk at night, you don''t go back to rest. Instead, you come here to find her and don''t know what to do.

 Chapter 649

    "If you want me to be drunk, I''ll be drunk!"


    Fu Yi whispered, adding a bit of drunkenness to his Feng eyes.


    Lu wanchu didn''t quite understand Fu Yiyi''s words. What does it mean that if she wants him to be drunk, he will be drunk. Does she have to think about whether he is drunk or not?


    "Fu Yi, let me go first and have something to say."


    Lu wanchu pushed Fu Yiyi. This time, Fu Yiyi soon released her. Her tall figure bent slightly and leaned forward. Feng''s eyes fell on Lu wanchu.


    With those eyes, Lu wanchu was shocked and almost fell into it.


    It''s not that I haven''t seen Fu Yi drink, but I''ve never seen him like this. It seems that he is really drunk. Even his eyes are stained with red clouds, adding three attractive colors, evil charm and elegance, just like the soul seducer in the dark night.


    "Fu Yi, are you really drunk?"


    Lu wanchu stepped back and couldn''t look directly into Fu Yi''s eyes for a moment.


    "Well, I''m drunk. If you want me to be drunk, I''ll be drunk."


    Fu Yi curled his lips and smiled with great intoxication.


    His feet were unstable. Lu Wan was surprised and immediately came forward to hold him.


    It''s really drunk!


    Lu wanchu had a headache and didn''t know how to face a drunken man.


    "Go back and rest. It''s late."


    Lu wanchu held Fu Yi''s arm and glanced at Mo Qing not far away. He wanted him to take his master Fu back.


    Mo Qing immediately avoided Lu wanchu''s sight, pretended not to see it, and pretended to drive away the crowd.


    Lu wanchu, "..."


    Mo Qing, do you think she didn''t see it?


    "Late, late!"


    A crisp and low voice sounded in his ear. Lu wanchu looked up in shock. The lip flap crossed Fu Yiyi''s jaw and startled Lu wanchu back.


    Fu Yi smiled low. His smile was sexy and mellow. His blurred Phoenix eyes fell on Lu wanchu. "Late, you kissed me!"


    Lu wanchu''s cheeks turned red in an instant, and his water eyes were shining and shy, "there''s no!"


    She retorted loudly, but she looked very guilty.


    "Yes, here, here."


    Fu Yi raised his slender finger and pointed to his jaw, which was accidentally kissed by Lu wanchu just now.


    "It was... It was accidentally met. I didn''t notice who asked you to come forward suddenly."


    Lu wanchu was very upset. She just heard him call her late. She was so frightened that she didn''t pay attention. That''s why she accidentally met him.


    "Well, it''s me."


    Fu Yi''s straight and slender body approached late at the beginning of the landing. His deep Feng eyes smiled, "why do you forget what day it is today? Why don''t you remember? "


    When he called her with hope, he immediately hung up the phone and was angry with himself alone.


    "What day is it today?"


    Lu wanchu thought for a long time. There was a flash in her head. She stared.


    "My birthday, today is my 26th birthday, you forgot!"


    Fu Yi hooks his lips and laughs at himself. His blurred eyes are suffering.


    Lu wanchu''s heart beat hard, "I''m sorry, I forgot."


    How could she forget?


    Why haven''t you remembered it for so long?!


    Fu Yi leaned over and looked at Lu wanchu, stretched out his hand, grabbed Lu wanchu''s hand and narrowed Feng''s eyes with satisfaction, "so... I came to you for a gift."


    He took her hand, turned and walked towards the front, disliked the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and threw them to the ground.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    Lu wanchu asked in a deep voice, looking at their clenched hands.


    Fu Yi''s clothes didn''t return, "gift, gift for me!"


    Lu wanchu, "..."

 Chapter 650

    When did she say she was going to give him a gift? Is there anything mandatory?


    Lu Wan''s first appointment was held by Fu Yiyi and walked towards the nearest shopping mall without talking all the way.


    At night, many shops have been closed, only the nearby shopping mall is still on, and many passers-by stroll in and out of the square for shopping.


    Walking to the square, Fu Yi loosened Lu wanchu''s hand, blurred his eyes, pointed to the square, "gift."


    Lu wanchu has some headaches. Drunken men can''t be provoked, especially Fu Yixing.


    He was clearly not so drunk just now. She just said that she wanted him to be drunk. He seemed to be really drunk. He even walked with a three-point delay.


    "Then wait and I''ll buy it for you."


    She did forget that she would supply him with this gift.


    She didn''t know how she could forget. She remembered very well before. How could she forget after rebirth.


    Lu wanchu walked towards the shopping mall in the square.


    A men''s boutique was still open. Lu wanchu went straight in. Two salesmen saw Lu wanchu and walked forward with a smile. "What do you need to buy?"


    "Let me see."


    Lu wanchu looked around for a week, his eyes fell on the tie area, raised his feet and walked forward.


    "Miss, these are the latest neckties in our shop. It''s just right for your boyfriend."


    The young salesperson stood behind Lu wanchu and gave a warm introduction.


    "Not a boyfriend."


    Lu wanchu spoke quietly, and the young salesperson smiled awkwardly.


    Lu wanchu chose a gray tie. A man like Fu Yiyi looks good in everything. He can choose anything at will with his clothes hanger.


    "Have you chosen?"


    The slender figure of Fu Yiyi came in from the outside. The handsome and unmarried face made several salespeople look stunned.


    Fu Yi went straight to Lu wanchu and looked at her with the tie in her hand and her three drunk eyes flashed tenderness.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    After paying the money, Lu wanchu immediately grabbed Fu Yixing and left. It seemed that the salesmen were talking about her and Fu Yixing from a distance.


    Fu Yiyi let Lu wanchu grasp him to leave the shopping mall. They stood on the roadside. Fu Yiyi grabbed Lu wanchu''s hand with his back hand, "my gift!"


    Lu wanchu stopped, took his hand back, picked up the shopping bag and handed it to Fu Yi, "your gift."


    Fu Yi took Lu wanchu''s shopping bag and took out the tie. "You help me tie it."


    "You go back and tie it yourself."


    She doesn''t want to wear a tie for Fu Yi on the main road, like what words.


    Fu Yi''s right hand fell in the air, holding the gray tie in his hand. His drunken eyes fell on Lu wanchu, as if she didn''t agree, he would always be like this.


    Lu wanchu gnashed his teeth and kept telling himself that he must not quarrel with drunken men, absolutely not, absolutely not.


    Repeatedly said several times, Lu wanchu took the tie in Fu Yi''s hand.


    Fu Yi''s thin lips were slightly hooked. He tore off his tie and threw it to the ground. A prominent Adam''s apple appeared on his neck, adding a third of the sexy evil charm.


    Lu wanchu hesitated for a while without any action. Fu Yiyi took her hand discontentedly, "hurry up!"


    Lu wanchu took a deep breath and slightly padded his toes. He found that he still couldn''t. He ordered, "you bend down."


    Fu Yiyi bent down with him. His slender figure was close to Lu wanchu. The pleasant smell came to his nose with a faint smell of wine.


    Lu wanchu held his breath and took a deep breath.

 Chapter 651

    Lu wanchu took a deep breath again and raised his hand.


    The tip of the nose is Fu Yi''s breath, with his clear mint flavor.


    Lu wanchu held his breath, picked up his tie around his neck and held it in both hands.


    Fu Yixing''s deep Phoenix eyes fell on Lu wanchu''s cheek. Lu wanchu avoided his sight and quickly tied his tie.


    "All right."


    Tie your tie and Lu wanchu takes a quick step back.


    "Yes!"


    Fu Yi hung his head, "it''s nice."


    Lu wanchu looked up and saw that the ordinary Fu Yiyi could never say these words. Only the drunken Fu Yiyi dared to speak like this, which was a little unexpected.


    "Go back!"


    Lu wanchu turned to leave. Fu Yi took her hand and walked forward.


    "Where are you going?"


    Lu wanchu really can''t imagine that Fu Yi, who is usually calm and cool, will be so drunk.


    I knew she wouldn''t let him get drunk just now. Who knew that her words were so powerful that she couldn''t even imagine it.


    "Buy you something."


    Fu Yifeng has deep eyes, thin lips and a good mood.


    When did she say she wanted to buy something? A drunken man can''t understand it.


    Lu wanchu felt a little headache and had to let Fu Yiyi go on like this.


    Until his arms were full of snacks, Lu wanchu''s head hurt more and more.


    "Enough!"


    Seeing that Fu Yi had to buy, Lu wanchu grabbed his hand and wouldn''t let him buy again.


    The man is drunk. He seems to have changed. He should see what he is like when he is drunk!


    "Not enough, buy again!"


    Fu Yi grabbed Lu wanchu''s hand and walked forward.


    Lu wanchu looked back at Mo Qing who followed him not far away and quickly made his eyes look for help.


    Mo Qing gave a helpless look.


    Miss Lu, please bear with me. Who dares to stop Mr. Fu? Isn''t that trying to die?


    Lu wanchu''s forehead was covered with black lines.


    It was dark and the pedestrians dispersed on the road.


    Lu wanchu stood in front of Rolls Royce and looked at Fu Yi, who was drunk in the back seat. He was relieved.


    Mo Qing stood beside Lu wanchu with an apologetic face, "Miss Lu, it''s hard for you!"


    "Why does he drink so much today?"


    Lu wanchu looked back and asked in a deep voice.


    Mo Qing looked embarrassed. "Mr. Fu told him... He was in a bad mood."


    "Why?!"


    "Because Miss Lu doesn''t remember his birthday."


    Mo Qing also knows that President Fu is very abnormal today. You don''t seem to tell a girl you haven''t known for a long time how to remember


    Somebody else!


    Lu wanchu was stunned, "he is..."


    Without opening his mouth again, Lu wanchu didn''t know what to say. Finally, he sighed, "don''t let him drink so much. It''s embarrassing to be drunk."


    Especially for people like him, if they know what they look like when they are drunk, they won''t have a good face.


    "Miss Lu, Mr. Fu told him... It''s because you want him to be drunk."


    Mo Qing hesitated for a moment and then opened his mouth. He had never seen Fu Yi drunk. He was reserved and steady. How could he allow himself to be drunk.


    If it weren''t for Lu wanchu, he would never be like this in front of outsiders. It can be seen how she has a position in his heart, which can be compared with that one!


    Sometimes Mo Qing couldn''t believe that there was another Lu wanchu in the world who could make Fu Yi do so.


    She was like the one who often made him feel in a trance that he saw the one.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Lu wanchu stood where she was, and a gust of wind blew through her hair, blocking her sight.

 Chapter 652

    No one knew how much her heart shook. He knew that he was drunk because of her words. At that moment, Mo Qing seemed to hear some amazing words.


    He... Why?


    Did he never forget her all these years!


    It''s impossible. What on earth is she thinking? How can he not forget her?!


    Lying in bed, Lu wanchu still didn''t figure it out. His eyes were empty and looked at the ceiling.


    The cell phone on the side rang. Lu wanchu picked it up and looked at the caller ID.


    It''s Fu Yi''s call!


    Isn''t he drunk and unconscious? Why did you call her again?


    Pick up the phone, Lu wanchu put his mobile phone in his ear, "hello?"


    "Lu wanchu, Lu wanchu..."


    In his ear was Fu Yi''s deep and mellow voice, with blurred drunkenness, as if he had unknowingly dialed her number.


    "Fu Yi, you..."


    "What if you tie me up later?"


    Before Lu wanchu reacted, the other end had hung up.


    The mobile phone in his hand accidentally fell on the quilt, and Lu wanchu froze.


    What did he say?


    When did she tie him up?


    The wechat call sounded at this time. Lu wanchu stopped thinking and quickly connected.


    "Late, did you sleep?"


    Ye Yunshu''s charming face appeared opposite the phone.


    Lu wanchu shook his head and leaned against the bed, "not yet."


    How can I sleep? My head is full of Fu Yi''s figure and his inexplicable words.


    "By the way, didn''t you ask me what day it is today? Today seems to be... President Fu''s birthday. "


    Ye Yunshu glanced at the direction of the kitchen. A man who depended on him to come to her inadvertently learned it.


    "I already know!"


    Lu wanchu''s dull mouth.


    "Are you okay?"


    Ye Yunshu whispered.


    Jiang Yucheng said that there was something wrong with Fu Yi tonight. She was afraid of what Fu Yi would do to Lu wanchu. When she got the news, she immediately called Lu wanchu. Fortunately, it seemed nothing was wrong.


    "Nothing."


    Lu wanchu shook her head. She didn''t know whether it was something or nothing.


    "That''s good. I''m still afraid of what President Fu will do to you. It seems that he is a good man."


    Ye Yunshu sighed, "it''s late. You have a rest earlier. I won''t disturb you."


    Looking at Lu wanchu''s appearance, ye Yunshu thought she was tired and hung up without interrupting.


    Looking back, someone stood not far from the living room with a glass of water-cooled in his hand and looked at her, "good man?! In your eyes, I''m a bad man, and that guy is a good man? "


    Ye Yunshu snorted coldly, "Jiang Yucheng, are you finished? It''s late. I''m going to sleep. Go back quickly."


    Ye Yunshu got up from the sofa and walked straight upstairs, yawning.


    Jiang Yucheng''s face was cold, and he didn''t see ye Yunshu leave.


    In mid September, after the military training of Beijing University, Pei Qin chose time to take their mother and daughter to meet the Pei family.


    Lu wanchu drove to Jingda and waited to pick up his sister Lu qianle.


    At the gate of Beijing, several young girls came out. Lu qianle stood among them and was praised by everyone.


    "Shallow music, what skin care products did you use? You see, we have been sunburned like black charcoal for half a month. Only you are still so white."


    "Yes, shallow music, tell me what skin care products you use. I''m going to buy them, too."


    Several girls asked kindly that they were freshmen in the same bedroom as Lu qianle. They especially liked Lu qianle, who was good-looking and had a good temper.

 Chapter 653

    Lu qianle grinned. "It''s not bought. It''s made for me by my sister."


    Speaking of his sister Lu wanchu, Lu qianle looked proud.


    Several girls looked at Lu qianle in surprise, "is your sister so powerful?"


    When Lu qianle applied skin care products, they didn''t care. They didn''t know how good her skin care products were until half a month''s military training. Now they know from her that these skin care products were made by her sister. It''s too powerful!


    "Yes, my sister is the best in the world."


    Lu qianle raised his small head and looked proud.


    Several girls looked envious, "your sister is very kind to you."


    "Of course, that''s my sister."


    Lu qianle said, his eyes fell not far away, his eyes lit up and waved hard, "sister, I''m here."


    Several girls quickly followed Lu qianle''s eyes.


    At the intersection, a slim and slim woman came slowly, and a delicate and beautiful face slowly appeared in the eyes of several people, causing many people around to look at it.


    "Sister qianle looks good!"


    "God, it''s like coming out of the picture."


    His friend''s words made Lu qianle so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. He strode towards the direction of late landing. "Sister, why don''t you call me when you come?"


    Lu wanchu nodded friendly to several girls behind Lu qianle, and then said, "I''ve just arrived."


    "Sister, these are my friends Xiaojia, Mimi and Yiyi."


    Lu qianle introduced several girls to Lu wanchu in turn. The three girls were very excited. Sister Lu shouted one by one.


    Lu qianle''s mouth was small. "This is my sister. It''s like your own sister."


    Xiaojia and Lu wanchu smiled happily. They went to the trunk of the car and took out the gifts they brought and handed them to Lu qianle. "Just your friends are here. These are the gifts I brought. Please give them to everyone."


    "Sister Lu, what''s so funny?"


    Mi Mi waved her hand. Lu qianle looked at several people and took a look at the gift brought by Lu wanchu. "Really not?"


    When Lu qianle took out the gift, the three girls saw that it was the skin care products they wanted. It seemed that sister Lu knew it in advance.


    "Yes, sister Lu, thank you."


    Lu qianle gave it to several people, walked up to Lu wanchu and smiled proudly, "my sister is the best!"


    "Sister Lu is the best."


    Lu wanchu was a little embarrassed to be praised by several girls. She also knew that girls liked these gifts. Her sister called a few days ago and mentioned that this time she specially brought gifts to several people in the hope that her sister could have a better relationship with friends.


    "Let''s go first. Come home sometime and let Lele entertain you."


    "We will certainly go. Goodbye, sister Lu."


    The three girls waved and watched Lu qianle get on the bus at the beginning of the evening.


    After they left, Yiyi took out the box with exquisite packaging and opened it. She was very happy. "Sister Lu is really great. Let''s choose a gift for Lele another day."


    "Well, I mean the same."


    The three girls are well-off. They are not short of money and don''t like to take advantage of others.


    "Sister qianle is really great. She looks beautiful and can make skin care products. If I had such a sister, I would wake up laughing when I sleep."

 Chapter 654

    "Me too. It''s really beautiful. There are no defects on the skin. I don''t know if I used this skin care product?"


    "I can''t wait to use it when you say so."


    Xiaojia and her three men took the bag and were so excited that they immediately wanted to go back and have a try.


    On the bus, Lu qianle happily sat in the co driver''s seat, holding his cheeks with both hands, staring at Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu looked sideways and said to his sister''s smiling eyebrows, "what''s the matter? But I haven''t seen me for some time. It seems that I don''t know each other. "


    "No, no one can forget my sister. I just think I''m too happy to have a sister."


    Lu qianle felt that his sister was the best gift from God. She was so good-looking and good to her.


    Lu wanchu chuckled and whispered, "little naughty!"


    Lu Qingle smiled and went home with Lu wanchu.


    Li Xiuqin was already waiting for the two sisters at home. Seeing Lu qianle coming back, she immediately looked up, "how thin?"


    "Mom, I''ve gained two kilograms. How can I lose weight?"


    Lu qianle took Li Xiuqin''s hand and sprinkled Jiao. She really gained two kilograms at school.


    Li Xiuqin spoiled and smiled, "well, go up and change your clothes quickly. Your uncle Pei will come in a minute."


    Lu qianle immediately made a salute, "yes, my mother."


    At 5:15 p.m., Peiqin''s car stopped at the door of the villa. Li Xiuqin and Lu wanchu sisters walked out of the house.


    Pei Qin stood in front of the car and looked softly at the mother and daughter.


    Li Xiuqin looked at Peiqin''s eyes and looked at her dress embarrassed. "Am I wrong?"


    Pei Qin shook his head with a smile in his eyes. "How can it be? It''s very nice."


    Today''s Li Xiuqin rarely put on makeup, because she used the skin care products personally prepared by Lu wanchu, and her mentality is much better. The whole person looks many years younger than before. Today''s makeup is dazzling.


    Li Xiuqin was embarrassed and hung her head. Her cheeks were slightly red. She was holding the handbag Lu wanchu bought for her.


    Peiqin took Li Xiuqin by the hand and helped her to the car.


    "Uncle Pei."


    Lu qianle wore a sky blue chiffon knee length dress today. He stepped on flat sandals. His black hair was scattered on his shoulders. His pink face looked cute with a smile.


    Lu wanchu is a simple white shirt with a light color tight jeans. His hair is slightly curled and scattered on his shoulders. It is light and delicate.


    "Well, are you tired from military training?"


    Pei qinrou lowered her eyebrows and asked in a low voice.


    Lu qianle quickly shook his head, "not tired."


    "Get in the car."


    Peiqin smiled lovingly. Lu qianle quickly pulled Lu wanchu on the bus. Lu wanchu nodded to Peiqin and made the rear seat.


    The car slowly left Beilin villa area and drove straight towards Pei''s house.


    When the car drove into Pei''s area, Lu qianle and Li Xiuqin''s faces changed more and more obviously.


    They know Peiqin is rich, but they don''t know Peiqin is so rich.


    Li Xiuqin looked a little uneasy. She looked up at Peiqin sitting beside her. Peiqin stretched out her hand and held her hand, "don''t be afraid."


    Lu wanchu''s face is very calm. She has been to Pei''s house several times to attend banquets. She doesn''t feel strange about these.


    "Sister, is uncle Pei''s family so rich? What should I do? I''m so afraid. "


    Lu qianle was worried and approached Lu wanchu. Lu wanchu comforted Lu qianle, "don''t be afraid, there''s nothing to be afraid of."

 Chapter 655

    Lu qianle was comforted and still a little uneasy.


    The car stopped quickly. Peiqin took Li Xiuqin''s hand and got off. Lu wanchu and Lu qianle sisters followed him.


    The two rows of servants bowed respectfully, "welcome home, sir."


    Peiqin nodded faintly and looked back gently at Li Xiuqin''s mother and daughter.


    The Pei family in Li Xiuqin and Lu qianle''s eyes is very large. European architecture, just the front yard, is unimaginable. At a glance, Li Xiuqin and Lu qianle are more and more uneasy.


    "Ah Qin, I think we''d better go back."


    Li Xiuqin held Peiqin who wanted to take them into the villa, lowered her eyes and dared not look at Peiqin.


    Even if she is stupid enough to see such a place, she knows that she shouldn''t have come at all. She doesn''t know how people like Peiqin can see herself.


    Pei Qin looked back at Li Xiuqin and frowned. "Xiuqin, you said you didn''t care about my identity."


    "But..."


    "You come with me¡°


    Pei Qin glances at Lu wanchu. Lu wanchu nods at him. Pei Qin smiles and takes Li Xiuqin aside to have a few words with her alone.


    After Li Xiuqin left, Lu qianle quickly held Lu wanchu. "Uncle Pei''s house is too big. Sister, uncle Pei''s house is so rich. What do you do?"


    Lu qianle feels as if he is dreaming now. Only when he dreams can he dream of such a luxurious place.


    "Pei group."


    Lu wanchu looked around without any surprise and spoke quietly.


    "Pei group?! Is it the Pei group? "


    Lu qianle was surprised and couldn''t close her mouth. Even if she didn''t know anything about the business world, could there be anything she didn''t know after reading Jingda?


    "Well, it''s the Pei group."


    In the capital, who else dares to call that Pei group!


    "Oh, my God!"


    Lu qianle covered his mouth, surprised and unbelievable.


    A sports car drove in from the outside. The speed was very fast. It seemed to hit Lu wanchu and his sisters.


    Lu wanchu shot at the sports car with sharp eyes, hugged Lu qianle and turned away.


    The brake sounded, the sports car stopped one meter away, the window slowly lowered, and a slender arm supported on the door. Pei Moxue looked at Lu wanchu and Lu qianle from the driver''s seat.


    Lu wanchu loosened Lu qianle and looked up with cold eyes.


    Pei Moxue subconsciously avoided her eyes at the beginning of the night and dared not face up.


    This woman''s eyes are so terrible. She is the daughter of the Pei family. It''s ridiculous that she should be afraid of such a woman.


    Holding back the cold from the bottom of his heart, Pei Moxue opened the door and came down with a cold hum.


    A slender figure on the co pilot''s seat came down. Pei Shu''s eyes fell on Lu qianle and his expression changed.


    Why is she here?!


    Lu qianle stared at Pei Shu in surprise. He didn''t expect to see Pei Shu here.


    "Mo Xue, what are you doing?"


    Pei Qin''s cold voice sounded not far away, and his eyes fell coldly on Pei Moxue.


    Pei Moxue didn''t expect that he would deliberately scare the two people and be seen by Peiqin, "Dad, I didn''t do anything."


    Peiqin walked forward with a calm face. Li Xiuqin stood behind him, looking uneasy.


    "Apologize!"


    Pei Moxue looked up at Peiqin in disbelief, "Dad!"


    How can her father let her apologize to such people? She just doesn''t like them. What''s the matter? Who wants them to occupy her home in the future? It''s her home, not theirs.

 Chapter 656

    Cousin Yijia was right. These two people came to conquer her and let her father treat her like this on the first day.


    Pei Qin''s breath became colder and colder. Pei Shu grabbed Pei Moxue''s hand, "sister, you did wrong."


    "Ah Qin, it''s just small things."


    Li Xiuqin was a little flustered. On the first day she came, she made Miss Pei unhappy. She was really worried.


    "You don''t have to be kind. Apologize."


    Pei Moxue reluctantly said sorry and strode towards the villa.


    Pei Shu''s eyes fell on Lu qianle and quickly took back his eyes, "Dad, I''ll go and see my sister."


    With that, Pei Shu walked in the direction of Pei Moxue''s departure and directly crossed Lu qianle.


    Peiqin looked at Li Xiuqin with a gloomy face and apologized, "I didn''t teach them well."


    "Don''t say that. We didn''t give them a chance to adapt."


    Li Xiuqin knows that Pei Moxue can''t be blamed. No one can accept them so easily.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to my mother."


    Peiqin smiled gently and led Li Xiuqin to the villa.


    Mrs. Pei knew that Peiqin would bring the three mothers and daughters back today. She didn''t expect to annoy her granddaughter when she just arrived.


    Mrs. Pei was in a bad mood for a moment. She had not seen the three people and had a bad impression.


    Seeing Peiqin leading Li Xiuqin in, old lady Pei sat on the sofa and looked faintly.


    Li Xiuqin stood beside Peiqin, very uneasy, with nervous sweat on her forehead.


    Lu wanchu was one step behind. Looking at his mother like this, he could only sigh in his heart.


    "Mom, I''ll bring Xiuqin, wanwan and LeLe to see you."


    Peiqin held Li Xiuqin''s hand and comforted her with her eyes.


    Old Mrs. Pei was holding a yellow rosewood crutch in her hand. With a serious expression on her wrinkled face, she looked at Li Xiuqin faintly. Finally, her eyes fell on Lu wanchu, and a surprised light flashed in her eyes.


    Lu wanchu raised his eyes to old lady Pei. His eyes were neither humble nor arrogant, without any fear.


    "Xiuqin, this is my mother. Wanwan, Lele, this is grandma."


    Pei qinrousheng introduced that Li Xiuqin nervously called old Mrs. Pei. Lu wanchu and the sisters whispered, "grandma."


    "Sit down."


    Old Mrs. Pei said well, looked at Li Xiuqin intently and spoke a moment later.


    Peiqin sat down with Li Xiuqin, and Lu qianle sat aside at the beginning of Lu wanchu.


    Pei Moxue saw that grandma actually asked several people to sit down and kept silent. He looked at Li Xiuqin''s mother and daughter.


    "Since my son likes you, I won''t object. We will be a family in the future¡°


    Mrs. Pei spoke quietly.


    Even if she doesn''t like Li Xiuqin''s mother and daughter anymore, she won''t object to her son Peiqin''s face.


    Mrs. Pei knew that even if she objected, it was useless. For the first time in so many years, she saw her son begging for a woman.


    She won''t do anything for the sake of mother child relationship. As long as these three people are not that kind of people, she won''t care much.


    The first impression of the three was not very good from her granddaughter Mo xuekou. At that moment, she barely passed the customs.


    Fortunately, what attracts her son is not that kind of fox spirit, but like living at home, which doesn''t disgust her too much.


    "Eat!"


    Mrs. Pei ordered them to go to the table.


    Old lady Pei is in the top position. Peiqin accompanies Li Xiuqin. Lu qianle sits next to Li Xiuqin at the beginning of Lu wanchu.

 Chapter 657

    Pei Moxue and Pei Shu sit together opposite.


    Pei Moxue hasn''t said a word since dinner. Pei Shu is very quiet.


    Li Xiuqin didn''t dare to say anything. She could feel that old lady Pei and Peiqin''s children didn''t particularly welcome her.


    She recoiled a little, and thought of what Peiqin told her, she decided to stay. She also wanted to give her two daughters a home so that people could protect them and let them have a father.


    After dinner, it was not completely dark.


    Old lady Pei asked Pei Moxue to take the sisters Lu wanchu to the back garden.


    Pei Moxue was very unwilling and said quietly, "I know."


    Lu qianle doesn''t want to go with PEI Moxue either. She knows that old lady Pei should have something to say to her mother and can only leave with PEI Moxue.


    Pei Shu glanced at Lu qianle''s departure direction and turned to walk upstairs.


    Pei Moxue strode towards the back garden and glanced at the two people behind him. His beautiful eyes turned and aroused a malicious smile.


    Pei''s garden is very big. If people who haven''t been here for the first time, they will get lost.


    Pei Moxue deliberately takes Lu wanchu and Lu qianle around to want them to get lost in Pei''s garden.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes fell behind Pei Moxue, and the corners of his lips were slightly hooked, as if he knew what Pei Moxue was going to do.


    Lu qianle didn''t pay attention, but his eyes were attracted by Pei''s back garden.


    Pei''s back garden is very large, including rockery, flowing water, Lake Pavilion, golf course and basketball court.


    After wandering for a while, Pei Moxue firmly believed that Lu wanchu and her sisters had lost their way, pointing to the tables and chairs resting not far away, "you sit here for a while, and I''ll ask the servant to get some food."


    Pei Moxue said, leaving quickly, and giving Lu wanchu no chance to react.


    Lu qianle looked at Pei Moxue''s back suspiciously, "sister, why did she run so fast?"


    "Because I did something bad."


    Lu wanchu walked towards the table and chair not far away.


    Lu qianle frowned, "what''s wrong?"


    Lu wanchu smiled and shook her head. The silly girl didn''t notice Pei Moxue''s face.


    Pei Moxue almost didn''t tell her bad things.


    This Pei family daughter is very interesting!


    More than ten minutes later, seeing that the sky began to darken, Pei Moxue had not made any movement. Lu qianle looked anxiously. There was silence around him. He was afraid to sit in such a large garden.


    "Sister, why doesn''t she come yet? I''m a little afraid."


    Lu qianle took a look around and quickly took back his eyes.


    Lu wanchu had enough rest and got up from the stool. "Let''s go and go back."


    "Go back, but she hasn''t come yet. If she comes, will she..."


    "Fool, how could she come if she deliberately left us?"


    Lu wanchu didn''t leave for the first time in order to let his silly sister know. Don''t be deceived and don''t know yet.


    "What? How could she? "


    Lu qianle was very angry.


    "So, how long will it take in the future, you know? Don''t be fooled. I don''t know yet. "


    Lu wanchu gently taught, Lu qianle nodded, "I see, sister."


    The Pei family daughter is too bad to do such a childish thing.


    Looking at his sister''s dull expression, Lu wanchu smiled and walked forward.


    "Sister, how do you seem to know how to go?"


    Lu qianle took a look at the surrounding scenery and followed Lu wanchu''s footsteps.


    She didn''t know how to go when she came, and why her sister Lu wanchu seemed very familiar.

 Chapter 658

    Lu wanchu stopped, "because my sister has a good memory."


    She almost forgot that she was not Lu wanchu before, but Lu wanchu who had been here in the future.


    Lu qianle nodded without any doubt.


    When they were about to go out of the back garden, two familiar figures came face to face.


    Pei Moxue stared, "how did you come out?"


    Pei Shu''s eyes fell on them. Seeing nothing, he said quietly, "let''s go."


    Pei Moxue grinned.


    She thought she could have two people and let them stay in the dark back garden to scare them, but they found them.


    How is this possible? Her Pei family garden is so big. These two people have never been here. How can they get out?


    Peiqin personally sent Li Xiuqin''s mother and daughter home. Lu wanchu and Lu qianle went back to the villa first because they knew Peiqin had something to say with Li Xiuqin.


    "Xiuqin, don''t be afraid of me. I want you even if I''m prominent."


    Peiqin holds Li Xiuqin''s hand. He knows that Li Xiuqin has been avoiding him since he knows his real identity.


    "Ah Qin, I think we..."


    "Don''t say anything inappropriate. You know I never care about this. Since I have identified you, it is you."


    Peiqin holds Li Xiuqin in his arms. He is not good at words. He uses all his tenderness to reassure Li Xiuqin.


    "Rest early and we''ll get the license another day."


    Now that he has established his relationship and met his family again, Peiqin can''t wait to get a certificate with Li Xiuqin, so that they can be regarded as a real family.


    "I... you haven''t seen my mother yet."


    "OK, let''s go together another day."


    Pei Qin smiled gently and printed a kiss on Li Xiuqin''s forehead, which made him reluctant to leave.


    Li Xiuqin stood at the door for a while, looking at the direction Peiqin left in the dark.


    Her heart is very confused and she doesn''t know what to do.


    "Mom, don''t you want uncle Pei?"


    Lu qianle ran out and looked at Li Xiuqin standing at the door, joking and laughing.


    Lu wanchu changed his clothes and stood behind Lu qianle. Knowing what Li Xiuqin was thinking, he stepped forward, "Mom, don''t think so much. You are with Uncle Pei, not the Pei family."


    Li Xiuqin looked at her two beautiful daughters and said, "I see."


    The mother and daughter entered the house together. After knowing that Li Xiuqin had a rest, Lu qianle changed into pajamas and ran to Lu wanchu''s room with a tablet in his hand. "Sister, I want to sleep with you tonight."


    Lu wanchu, holding a medical book in his hand, looked up at Lu qianle who ran to her bed and didn''t go. He smiled and didn''t speak. He agreed.


    Lu qianle happily held the tablet and brushed the play, while Lu wanchu lay quietly reading medical books.


    "Sister, do you think Yunqin is a little like sister Lu Xuejie?"


    Lu qianle handed the tablet to Lu wanchu, as if he had discovered a new continent.


    Lu wanchu put down his medical book and looked at Lu qianle''s tablet.


    At this time, a previous film is playing on the tablet. In the film, the female owner is an anti drug policeman. The undercover finally caught the criminal group in one fell swoop.


    Yunqin''s acting skills inside are very good. She has a very good-looking face. It is not that face that attracts people''s attention in this film, but her acting skills. It is this film that makes her an internationally famous actress.


    Yunqin, a long lost name!


    Before rebirth, Lu wanchu knew her and knew her quite well. She had saved Yunqin and knew that she was a very kind woman.

 Chapter 659

    After rebirth, she didn''t seem to have heard the news of Yunqin. It''s reasonable to say that people like her should shine. Why does she seem to disappear?


    "It''s a little similar."


    Lu wanchu nodded and his eyes fell on Yunqin''s face.


    When she first saw Yunqin, she was also a little surprised. Yunqin and she were three points similar, but one was arrogant and cold, the other was light and gentle.


    Yunqin is a very good woman. She should be in her early thirties this year, similar to her old age.


    The two met when Yunqin broke her leg in a filming. The doctor said she might not be able to stand up again. Finally, she saved her and made her recover successfully.


    At that time, she knew that Gao Leng Yunqin was a very kind and easy-going woman in front of outsiders. Most of the money she made in filming these years was donated to children in poor mountainous areas. She persisted for many years and never gave up.


    "Yeah, I just found out, too. It''s a pity!"


    Lu qianle said that Yunqin sighed greatly. He didn''t know what he thought.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes were dim. "What a pity?"


    "Yunqin! More than half a year ago, Yunqin broke a scandal, saying that she was a junior and was finally blocked. "


    Lu qianle said angrily, "I think Yunqin is a good person. I don''t believe a person like her will be a junior."


    "Junior?!"


    Lu wanchu was slightly confused. She remembered that Yunqin had a very good boyfriend in the circle. Because of their working relationship, they didn''t make it public. How could they suddenly say that Yunqin was a junior three? Yunqin she knew could not do such a thing.


    "Yes, I don''t believe Yunqin is a junior. Unfortunately, only I believe others don''t."


    Lu qianle''s tone was very low.


    Lu wanchu raised his hand and patted Lu qianle on the shoulder. "My sister doesn''t believe it either."


    "Really? I knew my sister was the best. Jiang Hua and Wei Xinxi were not good people at first sight. They also said in front of the media that Yunqin was the person involved in their feelings. I don''t believe it. "


    Lu qianle snorted coldly, found the group photo of Jiang Hua and Wei Xinqian, and poked at them. They looked lovely and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Jiang Hua?"


    Lu wanchu was stunned. Isn''t this man Yunqin''s boyfriend?


    And this Wei Xinxi, she remembers that she is Yunqin''s best friend.


    What happened in the past six months? How did the two people get together and say that Yunqin is a junior?


    "Yes, it''s this Jianghua. There''s no work and it''s not hot. It''s actually said that Yunqin is a junior. It''s said that Yunqin seduces him. How can Yunqin look like him like that?"


    Lu qianle became more and more angry.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes fell on Jiang Hua''s face. Jiang Hua''s appearance in such a large entertainment circle can only be regarded as medium, not too excellent.


    Jiang Hua is two years younger than Yunqin. She started her career as a singer. She hasn''t been angry for many years. She doesn''t know why Yunqin was with him and wanted to marry him.


    "Yunqin is not a junior. She and Jiang Hua are boyfriend and girlfriend. This Wei Xinxi is."


    Lu wanchu spoke quietly. As soon as his words fell, Lu qianle immediately exclaimed, "sister, how do you know?"


    Lu wanchu was stunned and forgot that he was not Lu wanchu.


    "Well, I didn''t know it by accident."


    Lu qianle stared at the beginning of the landing night and always felt that there was something wrong with her sister''s expression, "Oh, I said Yunqin was not a junior, as expected! This Wei Xinqian is still Yunqin''s best friend. She betrayed Yunqin. At first glance, she is a scheming bitch. "

 Chapter 660

    "Well, I''ve been complaining all night. Let''s have a rest earlier!"


    Lu wanchu put down his medical book and asked his aggrieved sister Lu qianle to have a quick rest.


    Lu qianle spits out his tongue and knows that he is a little excited tonight.


    "Sister, did you say that Yunqin was very sad after being bullied by them? I haven''t heard from her for more than half a year, and I don''t know if she is doing well?"


    In the dark, Lu qianle whispered.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes fell in the dark, "she should be well."


    "I hope so!"


    Lu qianle''s voice slowly lightened, and the sound of breathing sounded in the room.


    Lu wanchu looked at Lu qianle, who had fallen asleep, and then fell asleep.


    A few days later, behind a tree not far from the initial heart medicine shop, a girl wearing a mask looked around. No one paid attention to her around. Then her eyes fell into the initial heart medicine shop.


    My friend said that the doctors in this initial heart medicine shop are very skilled. She also wanted to try whether it was true. If it was true, it would be good.


    When the patient of the first heart medicine shop left almost, the girl went in wearing a mask.


    "Does your medicine shop have a doctor named Lu wanchu?"


    Wu Jing went to the counter, looked around the medicine shop and whispered to Huo Yi standing behind the counter.


    "Are you looking for sister wanchu? At the beginning of the evening, my sister is in the consulting room to see a doctor for the patient. "


    Huo Xin appeared from behind the counter and startled Wu Jing.


    "Yes, I''m looking for doctor Lu wanchu."


    The eyes behind Wu Jing''s mask were bright and clear.


    "Is your sister ill? I''ll take you to find sister wanchu."


    Huo Xin came out enthusiastically and took Wu Jing to the consulting room at the beginning of the landing night.


    Wu Jing stood in front of Lu wanchu''s primary clinic and saw Lu wanchu''s eyes slightly widened at that moment.


    This is Dr. Lu wanchu, who has very good traditional Chinese medicine?


    How can she be so young? Can she really?


    "Don''t worry, sister wanchu is the most powerful doctor. Although she is young, her medical skills are the best here. No, she is the best in the world."


    Huo Xin is also Lu wanchu''s fan sister. In her mind, Lu wanchu''s medical skills are comparable to all doctors in the world.


    Wu Jing was a little distrustful and smiled.


    After the patient sitting opposite Lu wanchu left with the prescription, Wu Jing hesitated for a moment and went in and sat opposite Lu wanchu, "Dr. Lu."


    Lu wanchu sorted out the things in front of him, raised his eyes to Wu Jing, and looked up at those familiar eyes.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Lu wanchu spoke softly.


    Wu Jing took off her mask and put it aside. "Dr. Lu, I''m not uncomfortable. I want you to see my boss. She''s very ill. It''s no use seeing countless doctors."


    Wu Jing felt a little uncomfortable at the thought of her boss.


    Lu wanchu looked a little tight, "where is she?"


    Wu Jing was stunned. She didn''t think Lu Wan would react like this at first. It made her feel as if she knew her boss.


    "At... At home."


    "Take me to see her."


    Lu wanchu got up first without any delay.


    Lu wanchu recognized the girl in front of her when she took off her mask. She was Wu Jing, Yunqin''s assistant.


    Wu Jing''s boss has no one but Yunqin.


    Lu wanchu didn''t expect to mention Yunqin from his sister a few days ago. Yunqin''s assistant came to the door. I don''t know if it''s fate.


    "Oh, good!"


    Wu Jing felt weird at the bottom of her heart. She didn''t know where it was strange.


    Even if you don''t believe Lu wanchu''s medical skills, you can only try now.

 Chapter 661

    In front of the quiet villa, a row of green bamboos swayed in the wind, and two slender figures appeared at the door of the villa.


    Wu Jing personally took Lu wanchu into the villa. "Miss Lu, please sit and wait for a while."


    Lu wanchu nodded and sat on the sofa. Wu Jing poured her a glass of water and walked upstairs.


    Although Lu wanchu knew Yunqin, he came to her house for the first time.


    In the past, Lu wanchu''s treatment was the patient''s personal door-to-door request. Now her identity is different. She sometimes goes to the patient''s home for treatment.


    Lu wanchu didn''t wait for a while when he heard footsteps on the stairs.


    Turning around, his face changed slightly.


    At the entrance of the stairs, a 30-year-old woman came face-to-face. She had a cold and proud face. Her original plump body became very thin, as if there was only a layer of skin and bones left.


    Yunqin''s steps were a little slow, and a pair of once bright eyes became confused, like losing confidence in the future.


    This is not Yunqin whom Lu wanchu met, nor the cold and arrogant international actress. She is a woman defeated by reality, betrayed by her lover and friends at the same time, and desperate.


    Wu Jing helped Yunqin with a worried face. "Yunqin, this time I found a very good doctor, which will certainly cure your anorexia."


    Yes, no one knows that Yunqin, the once gorgeous international film queen, suffered from very serious anorexia at this time. As long as she saw food, she would vomit.


    The reason for all this is that she saw her boyfriend and her best friend rolling the sheets in bed and couldn''t stand vomiting. So far, seeing any food is like seeing the two people. Slowly, she is no longer interested in food. Up to now, she almost lives on infusion.


    Yunqin''s faint eyes fell on the sofa. After seeing the shadow, he stepped up, raised his feet the next moment, and called out a name in a trance, "late early?"


    Lu wanchu looks back at Xiang Yunqin. The hope in Yunqin''s eyes turns into disappointment and laughs at herself. What''s the matter with her? She''s dead. How can she regard a strange girl as that one.


    Maybe the only person in the world can cure her. Unfortunately, she is gone.


    "Miss Yun."


    Lu wanchu stood up and walked slowly towards Yunqin. In a trance, Yunqin saw the man again.


    In fact, the girl was too similar to the man, not the similarity in appearance, but the temperament emitted from the inside made Yunqin feel in a trance and think he saw the man again.


    "Are you?"


    Yunqin looked at Lu wanchu suspiciously and couldn''t think of her with Wu Jing, a doctor with good traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Sister Qin, this is Dr. Lu I brought. Coincidentally, she has the same name as Dr. late Chu, and her medical skills must be the same as Dr. late Chu. She can certainly cure you."


    Wu Jing quickly said, hoping Yunqin could trust Lu wanchu and receive treatment.


    Yunqin looked at Lu wanchu standing in front of her again. He was in a trance and shook his head quickly. "No, let her go back."


    She doesn''t trust anyone except that one to treat her.


    In fact, whether it is cured or not, she is now a street mouse shouted by everyone. She is no longer the high international film queen and the idol worshipped by everyone.


    What else does Wu Jing want to say? Yunqin has turned tired and ready to go upstairs.


    "Did miss Yun just give up? Are you still the proud Yunqin? "


    Behind him, Lu wanchu opened his mouth lightly, and his eyes fell on Yunqin''s emaciated back.

 Chapter 662

    Yunqin was stiff and looked back at Lu wanchu. "Do you know me?"


    She always felt that the girl knew her, not from the film, as if she knew her in reality.


    She was sure she didn''t know the young and beautiful girl. Why could she hear a familiar tone from her mouth.


    "I don''t know, but I know Miss Yun is not the one who gives up so easily. There are countless people waiting for Miss Yun to return. How can you give up yourself so easily?"


    Lu wanchu looked complex. When she first met Yunqin, she only felt that the woman was arrogant and lofty. Later, when she really knew, she knew that it was just a mask that she disguised herself not to be hurt.


    Yunqin is a very kind woman. The money from filming in recent years has almost been donated to children in mountainous areas, and secretly subsidized many poor college students.


    She never cares what others say and only does what she wants to do.


    Lu wanchu didn''t understand why Yunqin became like this in just over half a year. It seems that the two people hit her so badly that Yunqin almost gave up the hope of living.


    "Is there anyone waiting for me? I''m notorious now. Who''s willing to wait for me? "


    Yunqin laughed at herself, raised her hand and looked at her skinny palm. She was afraid to go out of the door because she was afraid of being known.


    "Yes, my sister is your fan. She has been talking about you, believing in you and waiting for your return."


    Lu wanchu smiled gently. His smile was beautiful and bright, like a dawn shining into Yunqin''s heart.


    Many years later, when Yunqin stood on the international stage, she clearly remembered the way Lu wanchu smiled at her. When she won the prize again and was asked by the host who she wanted to thank, Yunqin did not hesitate to tell the host and tell everyone below that what she wanted to thank was Lu wanchu, who had become Mrs. Fu. She took her to the road of success and didn''t let her fall.


    "Really, does anyone remember me?"


    Yunqin whispered and smiled bitterly.


    "My sister is very simple. She often says in my ear that she never believes you are someone else''s junior. She says that many people believe in you and you should also believe in yourself. How can such a setback defeat you?"


    "Are you really willing to let the people who hurt you go free? Let them step on you? "


    Lu wanchu doesn''t know much about the entertainment industry. Influenced by his sister Lu qianle these days, he also knows something about Yunqin.


    After Yunqin disappeared from the entertainment circle, Jiang Hua''s two people stepped on Yunqin and succeeded.


    Yunqin clenched her fist in pain and looked up at Lu wanchu. She saw encouragement in her eyes.


    "I see!"


    Yunqin whispered. Wu Jing on one side flushed her eyes. "Sister Qin, I''m waiting for you to come back."


    Yunqin held Wu Jing''s hand, "thank you, thank you for being with me."


    Wu Jing was her assistant. At the beginning, she was popular all over China, and countless people flattered her. Later, after her reputation stinked, everyone left her. Even her parents didn''t want to believe her. Only Wu Jing accompanied her and kept persuading her.


    Wu Jing shook her head in tears, "sister Qin!"


    Yunqin''s tears fell and he couldn''t help crying out in pain.


    Yunqin didn''t cry when she knew that her boyfriend betrayed her with her best friend and was still discrediting her.


    Yunqin didn''t cry when he was scolded by countless online friends.


    Until now, Yunqin just wanted to cry bitterly and cry out the grievances at the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 663

    Lu wanchu stood quietly aside and looked at Yunqin softly.


    She knew that after Yunqin cried, it was also good for her, which was part of her treatment.


    She is a doctor, not a psychologist. Yunqin has great psychological obstacles. Relying on her medical treatment alone may not make her get better quickly. The only breakthrough is the deepest knot in her heart.


    Half an hour later, Yunqin and Wu Jing sat on the sofa. Their eyes were red and swollen, and tears hung from the corners of their eyes.


    Lu wanchu sat opposite them and smiled.


    "Sorry to make you laugh."


    Yunqin''s sunken cheeks have two shallow dimples. When he smiles, he no longer looks high and cold, but approachable.


    "No, it''s good to cry."


    "Thank you, Miss Lu."


    Wu Jing sits beside Yunqin happily. She can feel the change of Yunqin. This is a good start.


    At this moment, Wu Jing believed that the young doctor Lu must have a way to save Yunqin and let her return to the stage.


    Lu wanchu shook his head and his eyes fell on Yunqin. "Is Miss Yun willing to cooperate with me for treatment?"


    "Can I really cure it? I''ve seen countless doctors, even psychologists. It''s useless. "


    Yunqin also knew that she had a knot in her heart. When she saw her boyfriend and best friend in bed, the picture stimulated her, causing her to vomit more than once. So far, she vomited when she saw food, and finally suffered from severe anorexia.


    "Of course, as long as you cooperate with me, I will make you better."


    She is Lu wanchu, who has amazing medical skills. Even if it is difficult, she will never admit defeat.


    "OK, I will cooperate with you."


    "Miss Yun, please hold out your hand. I''ll take your pulse first."


    Lu wanchu spoke softly, Yunqin nodded, stretched out his hand and handed it to Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu''s slender and beautiful fingers rested on Yunqin''s wrist pulse, meditating.


    Yunqin''s eyes fell on Lu wanchu''s cheek. "Miss Lu is so beautiful. If she is in the entertainment circle, she will become the brightest star."


    Lu wanchu smiled faintly, "I don''t like the entertainment industry. I just want to cure the disease and save people."


    From birth, she was destined to heal and save people in this life. She also learned the art of saving people. She had no interest in the entertainment industry.


    Yunqin smiled, nodded and looked complex. "Also, the entertainment circle is not suitable for Miss Lu. There is a big dye vat. Anyone who goes in will be polluted."


    "Others will be polluted. I believe Miss Yun won''t."


    Lu wanchu looked up at Xiang Yunqin. Yunqin was stunned. He didn''t expect that Lu wanchu, who had just met, would trust her so much.


    "Miss Yun is a kind person. Even if she is in a big dye vat, she can still keep her original heart."


    Others don''t understand, but Lu wanchu knows Yunqin.


    Yunqin''s family is not good. She is a girl from the mountain. She knew that the life of children in the mountain was difficult since childhood, and once vowed to let those children live a good life.


    Later, I entered a place like the entertainment industry and made countless money. I have been adhering to my original intention for many years.


    Such people are rare, and Lu wanchu can''t guarantee whether he will enter the entertainment industry without a background like Yunqin.


    "Thank you, Miss Lu."


    Yunqin''s eyes are moist. Even a girl who has never met can trust her so much. What else can she put down.


    She should not be so decadent, should not let others insult her, and should reassure those who care about her.


    Lu wanchu withdrew his hand and Wu Jing hurriedly said, "doctor Lu, can sister Qin get better?"

 Chapter 664

    Lu wanchu looked at the kind little assistant and nodded, "yes, but her spleen and stomach are too weak. She must be conditioned first. As for anorexia, I will prescribe a prescription. Even if I force myself to drink, I will drink it. As long as you drink it, you will have good hope."


    Lu wanchu took out his pen and paper and wrote the prescription himself.


    Wu Jing immediately took it and put it away carefully.


    Then Lu wanchu took out a bottle of pills and handed them to Yunqin, "take one every day."


    This bottle of pills is a health preserving pill. The herbs of the health preserving pill are all nourishing herbs. Yunqin can be used in this situation.


    Yunqin immediately took it and poured out a pill.


    At the moment of seeing the pill, Yunqin subconsciously nausea, want to spit out.


    Lu wanchu immediately came forward, held Yunqin''s right hand and gently rubbed her wrist.


    Soon, Yunqin, who was disgusted, only felt much better. She raised her head in surprise.


    "If you feel nausea later, press and knead the acupoints here, which will alleviate your disease."


    Lu wanchu pointed to a acupoint on his wrist and whispered to Yunqin.


    Yunqin nodded and looked a little trance. She seemed to see the man from Lu wanchu again.


    The doctor was so gentle when he treated the disease, like a miracle doctor who came to the world to cure the world.


    When she broke her leg in filming, when there was no hope, it was the one who treated her personally and praised her like this.


    "Miss Lu, your name is not only the same as that of the Lu family, but also like others. If you''re not sure you''re not, I''ll think you''re the one."


    Yunqin half joked. Lu wanchu put down Yunqin''s hand and went to the medicine box to tidy up his medicine box. Then he said, "maybe I''m really similar to that one, so miss Yun will mistakenly think."


    Yunqin smiled softly, while Wu Jing smiled happily.


    A moment later, Yunqin''s relaxed eyebrows and eyes frowned again, as if something was bothering her.


    "Sister Qin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wu Jing looked at Xiang Yunqin incomprehensibly. She was still fine just now. Why did she become the same as before.


    "I''m just thinking about how to go back. I have a bad reputation now. It''s not easy to go back."


    Yunqin smiled bitterly. She had been out of the entertainment industry for more than half a year. When she went back, her reputation was extremely poor, and no one would find her to film. She was a fly and a plague to others.


    "Sister Qin, tell everyone the truth. Do you still want to cover up those two people now?"


    Wu Jing looked anxious and worried.


    When Yunqin fell to the bottom of the valley and was scolded, she still didn''t poke out the good deeds that the two people had done, and was still thinking about the old relationship in the past.


    Wu Jing knows that Yunqin really has feelings for Jiang Hua. Yunqin looks cold and arrogant, but she is a woman who lacks love. Even if Jiang Hua hurts her, she still doesn''t poke out what he has done. Instead, she quit the entertainment industry when her reputation is very bad.


    "No, I''ve paid off his kindness."


    Yunqin was in a trance and smiled.


    The reason why she didn''t tell the evidence of her association with Jiang Hua at the beginning was because she was reading Jiang Hua''s kindness to her.


    When she was in the most difficult and desperate time, Jiang Hua accompanied her. Later, when she became famous, she still didn''t want to separate from Jiang Hua, but she didn''t think that the person who wanted to separate first was that person.


    "Great, sister Qin, as long as you show those evidences, no one dares to say anything about you."


    Wu Jing said excitedly, thinking that if Yunqin comes back, she must let people all over the world know how good Yunqin is.

 Chapter 665

    Yunqin nodded slightly and smiled. The smile was still bitter.


    Even if these evidences are taken out, Jiang Hua and the two must have something else to say. There will be a war to fight at that time, and the road in the future is still very difficult. She wants to return to the entertainment industry. That road is not easy to go. For the time being, no investors should like her. I don''t know how long it will take to rise immediately.


    "Sister Qin, I know what you''re thinking."


    Wu Jing got up from the sofa, quickly walked towards her handbag and quickly took out a stack of A4 paper.


    "Sister Qin, I''ve been waiting for you. This is a novel I wrote. Look."


    Wu Jing happily handed Yunqin a stack of paper in her hand.


    Yunqin looked at it suspiciously, and the more he looked, the more surprised he was. "Ah Jing, you are so talented. Why do you want to be an assistant here?"


    If she hadn''t seen this, Yunqin wouldn''t have known that her little assistant was a famous ancient saying God on the Internet. She once made a novel she wrote, and she became popular at that time.


    "Because I like sister Qin, I have loved you since the first time you made a TV play."


    Wu Jing smiled awkwardly, her cheeks slightly red.


    When she met Yunqin, she was still a young author. Later, she became popular. The TV copyright of the first novel sold was to let Yunqin be the heroine.


    Now the copyright of the novel she read to Yunqin has been robbed by many companies. She hasn''t sold it, just waiting for Yunqin to return.


    This novel was written by her with countless thoughts. It has tens of millions of online readers and is popular in the whole network. If it is photographed, it will be a big fire.


    "Ah Jing, thank you."


    Yunqin holds Wu Jing''s hand and feels grateful from the bottom of her heart.


    Wu Jing shook her head. "Sister Qin, I''ve been waiting for you, and my novel is waiting for you."


    Yunqin''s eyes were ruddy, nodded and looked at the novel in his hand again.


    After a while, Yunqin looked up, "I want to prepare this novel myself."


    Wu Jing said happily, "OK!"


    "Forget it, I''m too naive. I don''t have much money now."


    Yunqin laughed at herself. She wanted to make her own film, no longer looked at by others, but ignored her current situation.


    "Sister Qin, I still have some money. Although it''s not much, I''m willing to invest it."


    Wu Jing has great confidence in herself and Yunqin. She will never lose money if she invests in it. Even if she loses money, she will not regret it.


    "Ah Jing, how many do you have?"


    "I have about eight or nine million."


    Wu Jing has made a lot of money over the years, but she spends it elsewhere. After buying two suites, there is only so much left.


    "I still have two suites. I can sell them."


    Yunqin shook his head. "No, even if it''s sold, it''s not enough."


    "How about adding me?"


    Lu wanchu, who had never spoken, smiled gently. Yunqin and Wu Jing looked back at Lu wanchu in surprise.


    "How about I want a share? I''ll give you how much you need. "


    "Do you... Miss Lu believe me so much? Invest without even looking? "


    Yunqin was shocked at the bottom of his eyes. He didn''t know why. When he saw this Lu wanchu for the first time, he felt like he had known each other for a long time. They didn''t feel strange when they talked.


    "Believe me, I believe you!"


    Lu wanchu said firmly, "I also believe my sister likes people''s eyes."


    Since Yunqin likes this novel, it shows that it is very valuable. Lu wanchu is willing to invest in them when they are in trouble. Maybe there will be a surprise return.

 Chapter 666

    Yunqin looked at the early evening of landing, and Lu smiled softly at her.


    Yunqin clenched the novel script in his hand and couldn''t help but tear open his smile. It was bright and moving.


    When Lu wanchu left, Wu Jing personally took her back.


    After getting off the bus, Wu Jingchao bent down at the beginning of the landing night and thanked, "Miss Lu, thank you for your trust. We will never fail you."


    "Good!"


    Lu wanchu nodded. Wu Jing smiled at her and left happily.


    In the evening, Lu wanchu returned home. Li Xiuqin had arrived home to cook dinner. Peiqin followed her.


    Lu wanchu got home with his front foot, and Lu qianle followed him home.


    After college, Lu qianle can often go home, which is her most satisfied place.


    "Sister, I''m back."


    Lu qianle came home with a few books in his hand. When he saw Peiqin at her house, he immediately restored his lady, "Uncle Pei, good evening."


    Peiqin smiled kindly, "good evening, I''m back. I''ll wash my hands and have dinner right away."


    Lu qianle nodded, walked to Lu wanchu and whispered, "Uncle Pei is more and more like a father."


    Lu wanchu shook his head and smiled. He ordered Lu qianle''s nose. "Well, go and wash your hands."


    Lu qianle put down the book and walked towards the kitchen.


    The four of the family had a happy meal. Peiqin had long been familiar with Lu wanchu''s sisters. At dinner, he also asked Lu qianle about his studies. Lu qianle answered happily.


    "Late, do you want to come to Uncle Pei''s company to work?"


    Pei Qin knows that Lu wanchu works in a small medicine shop and knows some medical skills. He hopes she can be better, so he wants her to come to the company and teach her more.


    "Thank you, uncle Pei. I like my present job very much."


    Peiqin nodded and no longer reluctantly, "if Uncle Pei can help in the future, you must tell me that we are a family."


    Lu wanchu smiled softly, his eyes fell on Li Xiuqin''s reddish cheeks and nodded, "OK, I will."


    Peiqin smiled brightly, with a kind face on his mature and steady face.


    After dinner, Li Xiuqin took Peiqin to the door. Peiqin held her hand and looked at Li Xiuqin gently, "let''s get the certificate tomorrow."


    Peiqin doesn''t want to wait any longer. He likes the atmosphere of the Lu family and hopes to become a real husband and wife with Li Xiuqin earlier.


    Li Xiuqin was stunned and nodded shyly the next moment, "OK."


    Peiqin was so happy that he came forward and hugged Li Xiuqin. "When we get married, you''ll move to Pei''s house. I''ve asked someone to prepare wanwanlele''s room, just waiting for you to live in."


    "I... I''ll ask them what they mean first."


    Li Xiuqin said in a low voice. Peiqin nodded and left after printing a kiss on Li Xiuqin''s forehead.


    In the room, Lu qianle is lying on Lu wanchu''s bed, still brushing Yunqin''s previous TV dramas.


    Lu wanchu went to bed, took out a photo and handed it to Lu qianle.


    Lu qianle raised his eyes and screamed in surprise at the next moment, "sister, sister, where did you come from?"


    "Keep your voice down at night."


    Lu wanchu had expected Lu qianle''s appearance, but he was not frightened. He just felt that his sister was too cute.


    She is willing to spoil her all the time. Lu Wanxin doesn''t cherish it. It''s good for someone to cherish it.


    Lu qianle covered his mouth, nodded, excitedly hugged Yunqin''s autograph and kissed.


    Lu wanchu didn''t know much about this star chasing behavior and sat beside Lu qianle.


    "Sister, how did you get it? This is a limited edition photo of Yunqin. It''s still her autograph. I''m so happy."

 Chapter 667

    Lu wanchu had just sat by the bed when Lu qianle stretched out his hand around his neck and sprinkled Jiao.


    "Yunqin gave it to me personally. It''s OK."


    "How is that possible? How did my sister know Yunqin? "


    Lu qianle doesn''t believe it. He thinks his sister is lying to her.


    Her sister never paid attention to the entertainment industry, let alone knew Yunqin. If Yunqin personally gave it to Lu wanchu, Lu qianle didn''t believe it at all.


    "Inadvertently."


    Lu wanchu didn''t say Yunqin''s illness. He wanted to send Lu qianle away in a few words.


    Lu qianle was so easy to send. Just about to say something, Li Xiuqin pushed the door and came in, "what are you talking about? So happy, I heard happy laughter downstairs. "


    Li Xiuqin thinks she is very happy now. Lu wanchu gets better and makes a lot of money. Lu qianle has been admitted to Beijing University. The two sisters have a good relationship. She also wants to marry the man she likes. She has worked hard and sour in the first half of her life. God has made up for her in the second half of her life.


    "Mom, my sister is so powerful that she got Yunqin''s signature photo to me. I think my sister is God."


    Lu qianle''s eyes shine, and he completely worships Lu wanchu as the first idol.


    Li Xiuqin walked forward, shook her head and laughed, "what are you talking about? What God is your sister? She is your sister and my daughter!"


    Lu qianle spits out his tongue playfully. Lu wanchu looks at it with a smile.


    Li Xiuqin sat by the bed, looked at the two sisters gently, and coughed, "evening Lele, mom wants to talk to you."


    Lu qianle took Yunqin''s signature photo in his hand. Seeing that Li Xiuqin was like this, he smiled secretly, "does Mom have something good to tell us?"


    Once there is something related to Peiqin, Li Xiuqin will be embarrassed.


    Lu wanchu looked at Li Xiuqin and smiled. He guessed that Li Xiuqin should have something good to tell them.


    "Your uncle Pei said tomorrow... Tomorrow and I will get the certificate."


    Li Xiuqin clenched her hands and looked nervously at the two sisters Lu wanchu. She wondered if they would have other opinions.


    "Did mom agree?"


    Lu wanchu spoke softly, and her moist eyes fell on Li Xiuqin.


    Li Xiuqin nodded gently, "I agree."


    "As long as my mother agrees, my sister and I have no opinion. We will be happy if you are happy."


    Lu wanchu and Lu qianle looked at each other, and the two sisters looked at each other and smiled. Obviously, they both meant the same thing.


    With tears in her eyes, Li Xiuqin held the hands of her two daughters. "Uncle Pei said that after getting the license, let''s move to Pei''s house. Mom wants to ask you what you mean."


    She was afraid that her two daughters would not like to live in Pei''s house, and that they would have an opinion on Pei''s house.


    "Mom, my sister will accompany you to Pei''s house. I decided to live here. First, it''s close to work and second, it''s convenient."


    "Well, mom, I''m studying at Beijing University now. I don''t often stay at home. As long as I go home, I''ll go to Pei''s house to accompany you."


    The two sisters discussed what they would do if Li Xiuqin married Pei''s family some time ago. They are old and don''t want to live in Pei''s family all the time, but they will regard Pei''s family as their own.


    "But..."


    "We will always accompany you. It doesn''t matter if you can''t live in Pei''s house."


    Lu wanchu knew what Li Xiuqin was thinking. She was worried that they were incompatible with the Pei family and didn''t want to go to the Pei family.


    Li Xiuqin first thought of their two sisters before she thought of herself.


    Lu wanchu winked at Lu qianle, who nodded clearly, "Mom, my sister and I will go to Pei''s house to accompany you first. We''ll come back when you''re settled."

 Chapter 668

    "Mom, Pei''s family is our family. It doesn''t make any difference. It''s the same wherever we live."


    Lu wanchu whispered that Li Xiuqin knew what the two daughters meant and could only reluctantly agree.


    The next day, Lu qianle got up early in the morning and excitedly chose many clothes for Li Xiuqin. He was not satisfied for a long time.


    Seeing Pei Qin waiting downstairs for a long time, Lu wanchu hurriedly chose a lotus root pink skirt for Li Xiuqin. The skirt was embroidered with exquisite patterns. Li Xiuqin put on makeup and put on the Pearl Earrings Lu wanchu bought her. Her hair was slightly curled and elegant.


    Pei Qin lost his mind when he saw Li Xiuqin. After a long time, he revived in Lu qianle''s smile.


    "Uncle Pei, your mother will give it to you. You must treat her well."


    "I will."


    Peiqin took Li Xiuqin from Lu qianle and looked at Lu wanchu standing behind Li Xiuqin. "Do you have anything to say to Uncle Pei later?"


    "Uncle Pei, my mother has worked hard all her life. I hope you treat her well. If you treat her badly..."


    "No, I will be good to her."


    Peiqin said immediately without waiting for Lu wanchu to finish.


    Over the years, he has never been attracted to any woman. Even his wife is together because of a commercial marriage and has no feelings.


    After meeting Li Xiuqin, he moved his heart to this kind woman.


    "Then I can rest assured that I will give her to you."


    Lu wanchu still doesn''t believe in Peiqin, and now he can only do so. I hope Peiqin doesn''t want a man like Lu Jianfeng. One wants another. At present, he knows Peiqin well. He should not be that kind of person.


    "I will live up to your expectations."


    Peiqin took Li Xiuqin''s hand, smiled, and took Li Xiuqin''s hand into the car.


    The two sisters stood in front of the car and waved to Li Xiuqin.


    Li Xiuqin looked back at her two daughters with red eyes.


    After Peiqin and Li Xiuqin got the license, Li Xiuqin took Peiqin back to his mother''s house.


    In the evening, Peiqin and Li Xiuqin went home and personally picked up Lu wanchu''s sisters to Pei''s house.


    Mrs. Pei knew that they had received the certificate and didn''t say anything. She waved Li Xiuqin forward, took off a emerald bracelet on her wrist and was ready to wear it on Li Xiuqin''s wrist. Her eyes couldn''t help falling on the bracelet on Li Xiuqin''s wrist and recognized it as a good thing.


    "Your bracelet?"


    "Mom, it was bought for me late."


    Just changed her mouth, Li Xiuqin is still not used to it. Her voice is small. She is afraid to annoy old lady Pei.


    Old lady Pei''s eyes fell on Lu wanchu and was stunned.


    Lu wanchu, who has just become her granddaughter, seems to have failed to see through from the beginning. From her son Peiqin, she knows that Lu wanchu only works in a small medicine shop.


    How could Lu wanchu, who works in a small medicine shop, be able to afford such expensive bracelets?


    It seems that she is preconceived. Look down on her!


    Lu wanchu didn''t avoid looking at Mrs. Pei. Instead, he smiled and let Mrs. Pei look at him.


    What she wants is such an effect. Only in this way can she not let old lady Pei look down on her and let old lady Pei look up to her mother.


    "This bracelet was given to me by my husband. I''ll give it to you today. Live a good life with ah Qin."


    Old Mrs. Pei didn''t like Li Xiuqin any more and accepted her. She couldn''t let her son Peiqin down.


    "... thank you, mom."


    Li Xiuqin looks back at Peiqin. Peiqin nods at her and signals her to take it. Li Xiuqin dares to put it on.

 Chapter 669

    Pei Moxue and Pei Shu stood aside without saying a word.


    Pei Moxue''s face was not very good-looking. She started off with a sad face.


    What she didn''t want to happen happened. It''s no use stopping it.


    "Xueer and Shuer came forward and met their new mother."


    Knowing her granddaughter''s dissatisfaction, Mrs. Pei sighed in her heart and waved Pei Moxue forward.


    "Grandma, I don''t want to call her mother. I have a mother."


    Pei Moxue''s eyes were tearful and painful.


    Pei Shu frowned, glanced at Li Xiuqin and said nothing.


    "Pei Moxue!"


    Pei Qin''s cold tone sounded. Pei Moxue looked up and felt more and more wronged, as if the whole world had abandoned her.


    "Ah Qin, come on, Xueer didn''t mean it. She needs time to adapt, just like late Lele."


    Peiqin didn''t force Lu qianle to call her father at the beginning of Lu wanchu, and Li Xiuqin wouldn''t force Pei Moxue and peishu. She just wanted the family to live in harmony, whether she called or not.


    Pei Qin held Li Xiuqin''s hand. "You are wronged."


    Li Xiuqin smiled and shook her head. "No, I''m very happy to marry you."


    Their intimate behavior hurt Pei Moxue''s eyes and ran upstairs with tears.


    "Grandma, Dad, Aunt Li, I''ll go and see my sister."


    "Go!"


    Mrs. Pei also wants to comfort her granddaughter. Now is not the time. She can only go later.


    Li Xiuqin looked up at Pei Moxue''s leaving direction, and secretly vowed to treat Pei Moxue''s sister and brother well in the future, so that they could know that she really loved them.


    After Pei Shu left, Peiqin took Li Xiuqin to sit down and spoke to old Mrs. Pei, "Mom, Xiuqin and I will not discuss the wedding."


    Old lady Pei was stunned and looked up at Li Xiuqin.


    She thought that what Li Xiuqin wanted most was a huge wedding, so that everyone could know that she was Mrs. Pei.


    Is that the idea now?


    Perhaps, the mother and daughter are not what she imagined.


    Peiqin wants to give Li Xiuqin a grand wedding. After receiving the certificate, Li Xiuqin tells him that she doesn''t want to hold a wedding. She is very satisfied to be with him.


    After discussing with Li Xiuqin, Peiqin finally gave way. Without a wedding, at least a banquet should be held to let everyone know their mother and daughter. Li Xiuqin hesitated and finally agreed.


    "I want to hold a party to let everyone know that she is my wife and wanwanlele is my Peiqin''s daughter."


    Pei Qin looked lovingly at the two sisters Lu wanchu and clenched Li Xiuqin''s hand.


    He married Li Xiuqin and wronged Li Xiuqin in the wedding. They must not be wronged again.


    "OK."


    Mrs. Pei doesn''t object to this. Since Li Xiuqin came in, these should be done.


    As the night deepened, Lu qianle and Lu wanchu were lying in a strange bed.


    "Sister, I can''t sleep."


    Tonight was their first night at Pei''s house. They left their bed and some couldn''t sleep.


    "If you can''t sleep, you have to sleep. You have class tomorrow."


    Lu wanchu arranged the quilt for his sister, closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    My mother will move to Pei''s house soon. I''m still busy.


    Room on the third floor.


    Pei Moxue kept tossing and turning on the bed and couldn''t sleep. Finally, he took out his mobile phone and called Wang Yijia.


    "Mo Xue, what''s the matter?"


    Not long after Wang Yijia just fell asleep, she was still a little unhappy when she received Pei Moxue''s call. She didn''t dare to show it, which made Pei Moxue unhappy.

 Chapter 670

    "Cousin Yijia, my father married that woman."


    Pei Moxue clenched her teeth and said that when she thought that her father was sleeping with the woman named Li Xiuqin and would see their mother and daughter every day, Pei Moxue was very uncomfortable and couldn''t sleep.


    "What?"


    Wang Yijia was so frightened that she got up from bed. She didn''t expect to scare the woman. As a result, she married her uncle. The speed was so fast that they didn''t receive any news at home.


    "It''s true. That family lives in my house tonight."


    Pei Moxue has a sour nose. She always feels that the Pei family is no longer her family, like those three people''s.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll come with my mother tomorrow."


    Wang Yijia hung up and couldn''t sleep. She lost sleep like Pei Moxue.


    Early in the morning, Wang Yijia got up from bed and ran to his mother peiqian''s room.


    Pei Qian is over 40 years old and well maintained. He has a beautiful face, which is four or five points similar to Peiqin.


    "Why is it so hot in the morning?"


    Pei Qian was surprised to see his daughter.


    Wang Yijia likes to stay in bed. She seldom gets up so early.


    "Mom, things are bad. My uncle married the woman named Li Xiuqin."


    Wang Yijia ran to Pei Qian and said excitedly.


    Pei Qian tilted his hand with lipstick on his lips. Lipstick drew a slash at the corner of his lips, which was eye-catching.


    Pei Qian looked back at his daughter from the dresser and narrowed his eyes. "What did you say?"


    "Uncle got married."


    Wang Yijia was very worried and looked anxious.


    Pei Qian picked up a paper towel and wiped the lipstick off the corner of his lips. His smart eyes flashed, "how did your uncle get a wife? It''s the woman named Li Xiuqin?"


    When her daughter came back, she told her that she didn''t believe it or put Li Xiuqin in her heart. Unexpectedly, they got married in a short time. She still knows nothing until now.


    She knew that she was willful to marry her husband Wang Qixian, and her brother was unhappy.


    Even so, she is still Pei''s family. As a result, Pei Qian is very angry that her brother didn''t tell her when he got married.


    "Yes, Mo Xue told me. I heard that the mother and daughter have lived in Pei''s house."


    Wang Yijia looked at his mother Pei Qian''s calm appearance and worried secretly.


    "Mom, what should we do now? When the mother and daughter come in, there will be us in the future..."


    "What''s your hurry?"


    Pei Qian got up from his seat and still walked to Wang Yijia with a slender and elegant figure. "Mom taught you to calm down. Why didn''t you listen?"


    "Mom, I see."


    Wang Yijia lowered her face and whispered.


    From childhood to childhood, her mother Pei Qian always told her that she was also the Pei family, and the Pei family will have her in the future.


    Over the years, she has always thought that she is the Pei family, and the Pei family has its own things. Now, three unrelated women suddenly appear, giving her a great sense of crisis.


    Pei Qian''s face was calm, and his eyes twinkled with unknown light.


    Pei Qian is a very smart woman. The only thing she has done in her life is to marry her husband Wang Qixian.


    At the beginning, Wang Qixian''s family was poor. Pei Qian married Wang Qixian regardless of his family''s opposition. With the Pei family''s relationship, Wang Qixian opened a small company in recent years, and his life is still moist, but compared with the Pei family, the Wang family is still far from good.


    Sometimes Pei Qian also regretted that he had chosen Wang Qixian to live like this and get farther and farther away from the Pei family.

 Chapter 671

    "Well, after breakfast, let''s go back to Pei''s house."


    Pei Qian said coldly. She wanted to see what the woman named Li Xiuqin looked like. She could let her eldest brother marry her.


    "I see, mom!"


    Wang Yijia was delighted and showed a sneer similar to Pei Qian.


    At about nine o''clock in the morning, Pei Qian and Wang Yijia came to Pei''s house.


    "Welcome home, miss."


    The servant bends down to meet Pei Qian. Pei Qian''s face is not good-looking. He goes straight to the villa. Wang Yijia follows Pei Qian closely.


    When he entered the villa, he didn''t see the person he wanted to see. Pei Qian frowned.


    Housekeeper Zhou came forward, "Miss, you''re back."


    "Housekeeper Zhou, where are my grandmother and uncle?"


    Wang Yijia asked with a slight smile.


    "The old lady is in the back garden. Mr. and Mrs. and several young ladies are in the back garden with her."


    Housekeeper Zhou answered respectfully. Pei lowered his face and walked towards the back garden.


    From a distance, he heard a strange gentle voice. Pei Qian paused and looked forward, but he saw a strange woman sitting opposite old Mrs. Pei Qin with Pei Qin. Beside her, there were two beautiful girls. Pei Moxue bowed her head, didn''t know what she was thinking, and didn''t see Pei Shu''s figure.


    "Mom, you drink tea."


    Li Xiuqin personally made a cup of tea and handed it to Mrs. Pei. She spoke softly, gently and elegantly.


    Old lady Pei nodded faintly. She was satisfied with Li Xiuqin. Her expression was a little softer than when she saw Li Xiuqin for the first time.


    "Mom!"


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Pei stepped forward in high heels.


    Wang Yijia coldly hooked her lips, waiting for her mother to embarrass the family.


    Pei Qian''s abrupt interruption made everyone look back.


    At the moment when Li Xiuqin saw Pei Qian, she looked uneasily at her husband Peiqin.


    Pei Qin approached her and whispered, "this is my sister Pei Qian."


    Li Xiuqin nodded gently. She could feel Pei Qian''s eyes on her were not friendly. It''s better to talk less.


    Like Li Xiuqin, Lu qianle was uneasy and firmly grasped his sister Lu wanchu''s hand.


    Lu wanchu looked back at Pei Qian.


    She still knows something about the Pei family. As a former Pei family, she has always been sought after. Originally, she thought she would marry a big family, but finally she chose an unknown poor boy, which angered the old Pei.


    Over the years, although Pei Qian had a bad time, his momentum remained unabated and arrogant.


    Pei Qian looked disdainfully at their mother and daughter, and didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Lu wanchu also did not pay attention to Pei Qian. What can a miss Pei family who has been married for more than 20 years!


    "Why did you come back today?"


    When old lady Pei saw her daughter, she looked a little excited and immediately waved to Pei Qian.


    Pei Qian took the limited edition handbag and went to old lady Pei. He didn''t even look at Li Xiuqin.


    "Mom, I''m afraid I won''t come back. I''m afraid my brother will forget my sister."


    Pei Qian looked at Pei Qin sitting on the side without talking, and his heart was a little sour.


    In the past, Peiqin loved her most. Later, she married Wang Qixian regardless of his opposition. Peiqin gradually alienated her. He never gave her a more look every time he came back. Even if he was chatting, he was like a stranger.


    After all these years, is he still unhappy?


    Wang Yijia walks to Pei Moxue. Pei Moxue raises her head unhappily and holds Wang Yijia, ready to whisper about her grievances.

 Chapter 672

    Li Xiuqin looks at Pei Qian, and her eyes finally fall on her husband Peiqin.


    She can feel the alienation between Peiqin and peiqian. She doesn''t know what to say.


    "What did you say? How could your brother forget you?"


    Old lady Pei sat beside her with Pei Qian, glanced angrily and said lovingly.


    "If you don''t forget me, why do I know such a big thing until now?"


    Pei Qian took a cold look at Li Xiuqin. It was this woman. She didn''t look very good. She was able to let her brother marry her into the door.


    And these two small


    Pei Qian''s eyes fell on Lu wanchu and his pupils contracted.


    She thought Li Xiuqin''s daughter must be the same as her, but she found it unexpected.


    One of them hasn''t looked at her since she stared at them. He should be afraid of her.


    The other one was so bold that she looked at it. She didn''t look afraid and timid at all. On the contrary, she was generous, which made her look petty.


    However, the girl in her twenties and thirties has a momentum that makes her unable to look directly at her. How could Li Xiuqin have such a powerful daughter?


    "Don''t you just know now?"


    Pei Qin raised his head and looked at Pei Qian coldly, with a warning at the bottom of his eyes, telling her not to mess around.


    Pei Qin is not prepared to tell Pei Qian. No matter how much he blames his sister Pei Qian for his capricious nature, he has not been angry for many years. The reason why he still treats Pei Qian so coldly in recent years is that he can''t save face. Both brothers and sisters have that kind of arrogant character. If you don''t bow your head, I won''t bow my head, so this situation will become.


    Pei Qin actually decided to talk to Pei Qian about these things in person for some time, and then slowly ease the relationship with his sister. As a result, Pei Qian came to Pei''s house to find an explanation before he said it.


    Pei Qin is very unhappy and knows that Pei Qian is deliberately chilling his wife.


    "Brother!"


    Pei Qian couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t believe Peiqin treated her like this for Li Xiuqin.


    "Ah Qian."


    Old Mrs. Pei took her daughter''s hand and introduced to Pei Qian, "this is your sister-in-law Li Xiuqin, this is your sister-in-law''s daughter, and will be the daughter of our Pei family in the future, the eldest daughter Lu wanchu and the youngest daughter Lu qianle."


    "Wanwan, Lele, this is your aunt Pei Qian. Yijia is your aunt''s daughter. Your uncle is not here today. I''ll introduce him another day."


    Mrs. Pei knows her daughter Pei Qian''s character and is not that easy to get along with. If she is not in the middle, the atmosphere will be very stiff.


    Li Xiuqin smiles gently at Pei Qian. Pei Qian starts with a sneer and doesn''t accept Li Xiuqin''s kindness at all.


    Lu wanchu''s Apricot eyes were slightly heavy.


    "Pei Qian!"


    Pei Qin is angry and imposing.


    Pei Qian looked at Pei Qin and was proud not to bow his head. "Brother, I want to talk to you alone."


    "If you have anything to say here, it''s all a family."


    Peiqin held Li Xiuqin''s hand and comforted her silently.


    Pei Qian gnashed his teeth and stared at the two people''s hands.


    This woman is just a flower shop owner. Her brother married her because of her charm.


    Li Xiuqin slightly pulled Peiqin''s hand, "go, my sister has something to say to you."


    Peiqin frowned lightly and finally nodded. In fact, he also had something to say to Pei.


    Peiqin loosened Li Xiuqin''s hand and stood up, "come here."


    Pei Qian stood up and walked in the direction of Peiqin.


    The brother and sister walked straight to the distance and soon disappeared.

 Chapter 673

    "Grandma, cousin Yijia and I also have something to say. Let''s go back to our room first."


    After Peiqin left, Pei Moxue took Wang Yijia''s hand, stood up and said to old lady Pei.


    "Go."


    Old lady Pei knows that Pei Moxue doesn''t want to stay here and waves her hand.


    Pei Moxue did not look at Li Xiuqin''s mother and daughter, took Wang Yijia''s hand and crossed the three to leave.


    Wang Yijia''s eyes fell on her as she crossed Lu wanchu.


    This woman, she remembers very clearly, her mouth was very fierce when she was in the flower shop. Why didn''t she speak today? Isn''t it great?


    With a sneer in her heart, Wang Yijia was pulled away by Pei Moxue.


    After everyone left, there were only Li Xiuqin''s mother and daughter, old Mrs. Pei, and several servants standing by.


    "Take your time."


    Mrs. Pei picked up her tea and took a sip of it. Her tone was as cold as before.


    Li Xiuqin''s heart warmed, "I see, mom."


    Mrs. Pei''s tone was cold, but it was not difficult to hear the meaning of comfort. It was very good for Li Xiuqin.


    "Have tea and talk about you."


    Mrs. Pei looked up and said in a low voice. Li Xiuqin immediately nodded and talked with Mrs. Pei.


    Midway, Mrs. Pei also took the initiative to talk to the sisters Lu wanchu, asked about the two sisters, nodded, and asked the servant to bring up the gifts she was going to give to the sisters.


    The servant put two sets of jewelry in front of Lu wanchu''s sisters.


    Li Xiuqin was surprised, "Mom, this... They can''t accept it."


    Even if you don''t see what''s in the brocade box, you can know that the brocade box with gorgeous packaging is definitely not a bargain.


    "Since I will be a family in the future, I should give these to my granddaughter as a grandmother."


    At first glance, Mrs. Pei doesn''t like Li Xiuqin. She thinks she''s not a person of her duty. She gets along well with her two or three times. Now that Li Xiuqin has married into Pei''s family, she won''t treat them badly, so as not to gossip.


    "Thank you, grandma."


    Lu wanchu knew what Mrs. Pei meant and took the jewelry box on the table.


    "You''re welcome."


    Old lady Pei spoke faintly, picked up a crutch and stood up. The servant immediately came forward to help her.


    "I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to my room first."


    Li Xiuqin immediately got up from her chair and was ready to come forward and hold old Mrs. Pei.


    Old lady Pei saw what Li Xiuqin meant and waved, "no, you wait here. It''s estimated that they will come soon."


    Old Mrs. Pei is getting old. She hasn''t been in good health in the past two years. Being able to stay in the back garden for so long has been a face for Li Xiuqin.


    "I see, mom."


    "Grandma, go slowly."


    Old Mrs. Pei nodded and, with the help of the servant, walked towards the distance on crutches.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes fell on Mrs. Pei''s body with inconvenient legs and feet and didn''t speak.


    "Sister, grandma, can you treat her?"


    Lu qianle gathered around Lu wanchu and whispered.


    When Li Xiuqin heard this, she smiled, as if she had the same meaning.


    Lu wanchu shook his head and smiled faintly, "even if I want to, do you think grandma wants to?"


    They just came to Pei''s house. Even if old Mrs. Pei likes her, she can''t trust her so quickly and let her treat her.


    Mrs. Pei doesn''t want to, and she won''t take the initiative.


    After listening to Lu wanchu''s words, Lu qianle and Li Xiuqin reacted and finally nodded clearly.

 Chapter 674

    Pei Qian and Pei Qin appeared in front of Li Xiuqin''s mother and daughter an hour later.


    Seeing Li Xiuqin waiting there, Peiqin stepped up to her and smiled at her, "why didn''t you go in first?"


    "It''s all right. Have you agreed?"


    Li Xiuqin looks over Peiqin and at peiqian.


    Pei Qian''s expression was a little strange. His eyes were red. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Well, all right."


    Peiqin nodded and took Li Xiuqin''s hand.


    Pei Qian glanced at Li Xiuqin, walked forward and said, "sister-in-law."


    Li Xiuqin looks at Peiqin in surprise. She doesn''t know what he said. Peiqian is willing to call her.


    "Yes!"


    Li Xiuqin smiled softly at Pei Qian. Pei Qian didn''t smile back, "brother, I have to go back in advance."


    Peiqin nodded indifferently and didn''t speak.


    Pei Qian clenched his handbag and left with his lips closed.


    Even if she called sister-in-law Li Xiuqin, she would never admit her.


    Thinking of what Pei Qin warned her, Pei Qian was sad and sad.


    Just now Peiqin was alone with her. When she asked him why he wanted to marry such a woman, Peiqin stared at her with those cold eyes and warned her that such a woman in her mouth is now her sister-in-law. If he dared to hear her disrespect for her again, he would never forgive her.


    At that moment, Pei Qian knew that everything had become a foregone conclusion. Even if she was dissatisfied, it was useless.


    Later, Peiqin told her that he didn''t blame her for all these years. Peiqian couldn''t help crying anymore.


    "Come on, I''ll go back with you. Don''t you still have something to take?"


    Peiqin took Li Xiuqin''s hand, looked at his two daughters and smiled softly.


    Li Xiuqin whispered, and the couple walked forward.


    Lu wanchu''s sisters were one step behind. Lu qianle came to Lu wanchu''s ear and said, "sister, mom is really happy now!"


    Lu qianle felt very happy to see that uncle Pei was really good to his mother. She didn''t want to go back to the previous nightmare.


    "Yes!"


    Lu wanchu nodded. At present, Peiqin was really good to his mother. It was obviously a lot of effort to persuade old Mrs. Pei to accept them. As for the rest, even if they were dissatisfied, it would be useless.


    In late September, the weather was still warm. During this time, many people in Beijing were in an uproar. That is, Peiqin, the head of the Pei family, got married. It is said that she is a flower shop owner.


    This florist''s wife, Li Xiuqin, has attracted a lot of discussion. An ordinary woman over 40 can let the Pei family marry her. It''s too powerful!


    It is said that the flower shop owner has two daughters. The eldest daughter seems to work in a small medicine shop. The youngest daughter has just studied at Beijing University.


    I also heard that the boss''s wife is very skillful. She is over 40 and looks like a fox. That''s why Peiqin was defeated under the pomegranate skirt.


    Everything is heard. No matter how curious people are, it''s useless.


    Towards the end of September, many rich and powerful families received invitations from the Pei family. The Pei family, which had not held a banquet for many times, held a banquet again. The main purpose of this banquet is to introduce the new members of the Pei family.


    Many rich CEOs who can get the Pei family''s invitation push their itinerary that day. Others who don''t get it are also trying their best to enter the Pei family. As long as they can enter the Pei family, they can see the top celebrities in the capital and become masters.


    For a moment, the Pei family invitation became a hot thing. Many people looked forward to this day, so that they could see the legendary Pei family''s new mistress and her two daughters.

 Chapter 675

    On the day of the banquet, Pei''s family was very lively, with exquisite costumes everywhere. A day ago, countless red and white roses were transported into Pei''s family, which is in charge of the most famous wedding company in Beijing.


    On this day, many designers and stylists entered Pei''s house.


    Lu wanchu sat in front of the dressing table and let Peiqin''s designer stylist dress her face and body.


    Lu qianle looked over with a beautiful and exquisite face and saw that Lu was not well at the beginning of the evening. He came into the room in a small one shoulder light gray dress. The ink was lazy and curled, and he wore a broken diamond corolla on the top of his hair, which was playful and lovely.


    "Sister, not yet?"


    Lu qianle just walked in front of Lu wanchu and was amazed by Lu wanchu in the mirror.


    Today''s Lu wanchu wears a strapless champagne evening dress. The expensive evening dress clings to Lu wanchu, showing her exquisite and slim figure. After wearing makeup, her clear and bright face is more and more beautiful, elegant and aura, which makes people unable to open their eyes.


    "All right."


    Lu wanchu turned up and pulled up his ink hair. He also wore a broken diamond corolla on his hair. The apricot eyes on his ears were as bright as water. The champagne evening dress hung down. There were exquisite embroidery at the skirt corner and waist. It was a famous Suzhou embroidery in China. It was beautiful and lifelike.


    All designers and stylists are as amazing as Lu qianle. They are all top stylists and designers. They have seen the appearance of countless thousands of gold dresses. It is the first time they have been so amazing.


    Miss Lu heard that she was the daughter of Mrs. Pei Jiaxin. Unexpectedly, that Mrs. Pei Jiaxin had such a beautiful daughter. If she was born in a rich family, I''m afraid she would have been a very famous daughter.


    "Sister, you are beautiful!"


    Lu qianle''s dull praise is not that he has not seen the beauty of Lu wanchu, but that he is amazed by Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu smiled like a hundred flowers blooming. Everyone seemed to be able to smell the fragrance of flowers at the tip of their nose.


    "Poor mouth, well, the party is about to begin. Go down."


    Lu wanchu smiled and shook his head, thanked several designers, "trouble."


    Several designers were flattered and quickly recalled, "it''s our honor to serve Miss Lu without trouble."


    Lu wanchu knew they were talking about the scene. Without saying anything, he walked out of the room with Lu qianle.


    When they came to the stairs, they happened to meet Pei Moxue''s sister and brother.


    Today''s Pei Moxue is wearing a black gradient starry evening dress. When she saw Lu wanchu, Pei Moxue''s face changed greatly.


    Today, she chose this million dollar evening dress to compare Lu wanchu and let her know who is the real daughter of the Pei family.


    She thought she had succeeded. As a result, at the moment she saw Lu wanchu, she knew how miserable she had lost. It was clear that Lu wanchu''s designers, stylists and all clothes and jewelry were not as expensive as her, but she always felt that Lu wanchu was the real daughter, and she was a fake.


    Pei Shu''s eyes fell on Lu wanchu. He was also surprised. He quickly took back his eyes and faintly fell on Lu qianle. After taking back, he didn''t know where he was looking.


    Pei Moxue took back her eyes, snorted coldly, picked up her skirt and walked downstairs.


    Even if she doesn''t want to attend the party today, she can''t let others see jokes.


    She is the only genuine daughter of the Pei family. There is no doubt about it. Even if their sisters are excellent, can they compare with her?


    Pei Shu was dressed in a white suit and was very handsome. He put one hand in his trouser pocket and went downstairs with PEI Moxue.

 Chapter 676

    Pei''s banquet is on the largest lawn in the back garden. It is wide and bright around. Countless white roses surround the banquet, and butterflies stop on the petals.


    Countless bosses and wives came to the banquet with their children and presented congratulatory gifts.


    When Pei Qin appeared at the banquet, everyone looked at him.


    Today, Pei Qin is dressed in a black suit, with a smile on his mature and handsome face and soft eyebrows and eyes.


    Beside him, Li Xiuqin was wearing a white hollowed out evening dress, sweeping the floor, and wearing expensive jewelry customized by Peiqin, gorgeous and dazzling.


    Someone who knew the goods recognized that the set of jewelry worn by Li Xiuqin was worth tens of millions. He was surprised. Unexpectedly, the head of the Pei family paid so much attention to the new lady.


    Li Xiuqin was a little nervous. It was her first time to attend such a big party. She was all a group of strangers. Fortunately, Peiqin was always with her, which made her feel at ease.


    When Pei Moxue appeared, many Qianjin took the initiative to praise him.


    Wang Yijia went to Pei Moxue in good time to block the pursuit of many golden ladies.


    "Do you really think you are Mrs. Pei?"


    Wang Yijia took Pei Moxue''s hand and hissed in a low voice.


    Pei Moxue glances at Wang Yijia. She always feels that her cousin Wang Yijia is more hostile to Li Xiuqin than her. It''s strange to say. Pei Moxue chooses to ignore it.


    "Mo Xue, we..."


    Wang Yijia was about to say something. Yu Guang saw Lu wanchu''s sisters come up and their faces changed.


    This woman... How can this woman


    There were many people''s repressed cries around. Even without knowing, Wang Yijia guessed what these people were shouting.


    Pei Moxue also heard it and looked back at Lu wanchu.


    Lu qianle stood nervously in front of Lu wanchu. Lu wanchu took his sister''s hand, ignored the amazing eyes of the people, and walked towards Li Xiuqin.


    "Mom, you are so beautiful today."


    When Lu qianle saw Li Xiuqin, his eyes brightened and he praised him without stinginess.


    Li Xiuqin smiled gracefully and looked at her two daughters with some embarrassment, "don''t talk nonsense."


    "No, why don''t you ask Uncle Pei."


    Lu qianle smiled. Lu wanchu stood aside, smiling Yingying, and didn''t say anything.


    Peiqin smiled lovingly and looked tenderly. "Lele is right. You are beautiful today."


    Pei Qin was amazed when he saw Li Xiuqin. She may not be the most beautiful one, but the one who can catch his eyes.


    Li Xiuqin glanced at Peiqin. "Don''t talk nonsense in front of the children."


    Peiqin didn''t praise her for the first time, but it was the first time in front of so many people, which made Li Xiuqin ashamed.


    Pei Qin smiled and looked back at Pei Moxue, who had been reluctant to come forward. His eyes were deep and waved.


    Pei Moxue glanced and her eyes were red. She thought Peiqin couldn''t remember their sister and brother all the time.


    After three people from that family came, she could feel her position in the family more and more.


    "Sister, let''s go."


    Pei Shugang greets Bai Jincheng and walks to Pei Moxue. Today, they are Pei''s family and must greet guests around Peiqin.


    Pei Moxue didn''t want to come forward at all, and had to go up again. "Cousin Yijia, please accompany me."


    Wang Yijia''s eyes fell on his uncle Peiqin and nodded at Pei Moxue, "OK, I''ll accompany you."


    She also wanted to see how powerful that woman was to make her uncle so.

 Chapter 677

    Countless luxury cars drove into Pei''s mansion and entered the banquet venue in the back garden under the guidance of servants.


    Peiqin and his wife Li Xiuqin warmly greeted the guests, and Lu wanchu accompanied them.


    "Dong Pei, congratulations."


    "Dong Pei, Mrs Pei, congratulations."


    The guests who had just arrived came forward and offered congratulations. Peiqin personally introduced Li Xiuqin and Lu wanchu sisters to them.


    The guests looked at the "legendary" Mrs. Pei and her two daughters, and couldn''t help nodding and shaking their heads in their hearts.


    At this time, the Ming family arrived. Ming Qixuan came with his wife Xu Wan, his son mingling and his daughter Mingjing.


    "Dong Pei, congratulations."


    Ming Qixuan smiled. Xu Wan stood beside him and congratulated him.


    Pei Qin and Li Xiuqin greeted and talked with a smile.


    Ming Ling, standing behind the couple of Ming Qixuan, looked at Lu wanchu. A flash of light flashed from the bottom of her eyes and nodded softly at her. It was a greeting.


    Lu wanchu smiled back with a beautiful and moving smile.


    Lu qianle recognized mingling and smiled happily.


    Pei Shu frowned and looked at Lu qianle and mingling.


    "Does this woman seem to know Mingshao?"


    Wang Yijia took this scene to the bottom of her eyes and whispered to Pei Moxue.


    Pei Moxue''s eyes fell on Lu wanchu, and she snorted coldly, "even if you know that, what?"


    "Mo Xue, I think she is restless."


    Wang Yijia deliberately splashed dirty water. In her heart, Lu wanchu had no money and no power. She only had a decent face. What else could she do except to climb the ladder of wealth.


    Wang Yijia''s words made Pei Moxue calm. Pei Moxue didn''t feel anything at all. Wang Yijia said so. Seeing Lu wanchu like this, it seems that there is really such a thing.


    "Please excuse me for not being well received."


    When Pei Qin finished, Ming Qixuan said with a smile, "where, where."


    After that, Ming Qixuan takes his wife into the banquet venue. Ming Ling takes back her eyes and leaves with her sister Mingjing along with her parents.


    Shortly after the Ming family left, Qin Mingming arrived with Qin Shuo, without his wife and another son.


    "Dong Pei, I''m very happy today. It''s really gratifying."


    Qin Mingming has a face somewhat similar to Qin Shuo. He looks a little older than his age and has a lot of white hair in his ears.


    "Dong Qin, you''re welcome. I haven''t seen you for a while. Qin Shuo seems to be more handsome."


    Pei Qin''s eyes fell on Qin Shuo and nodded. Qin Mingming''s son is clear. He has made great moves recently. He is a very capable young man.


    Qin Shuo stepped forward and smiled gently, "Uncle Pei joked."


    Pei Qin smiled happily, "the future is unlimited. Your father has a successor."


    Qin Minglang laughed. The younger son didn''t work hard, so he had to rely on the older son.


    Recently, his wife quarreled with him all because of his favoritism.


    Because of the cold war between husband and wife, he only took his eldest son Qin Shuo today.


    Qin Shuo curled his lips and smiled. He raised his eyes to Lu wanchu with a soft eyebrow.


    Lu wanchu shook his head at him. Qin Shuo raised his eyebrows and said silently: talk later.


    Lu wanchu nodded. She didn''t want others to know that she knew Qin Shuo.


    Li Xiuqin and Lu qianle both know Qin Shuo. Seeing that Lu wanchu and Qin Shuo did not say hello, they felt strange and didn''t say anything.


    Wang Yijia has been paying attention to the late and early landing. Seeing that she was like Qin Shuo again, she couldn''t help being shocked and scolded secretly in her heart.


    "Mo Xue, this woman is so shameless. Do you see it?"

 Chapter 678

    Pei Moxue shook his head and his eyes fell on Qin Shuo. He couldn''t move his eyes away.


    This is not the first time she met Qin Shuo. Last time they met at a banquet, she accidentally knocked over the juice and was going to the bathroom to tidy up. She accidentally bumped into him and almost fell to the ground.


    He held her, Wenwen politely released her and asked her if she was busy.


    Then she remembered him, heard his name and knew that he was the eldest son of Uncle Qin who had just returned home. Pei Moxue often whispered his name in her heart and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Mo Xue, do you like Qin Shao?"


    Wang Yijia is a smart woman. She can see Pei Moxue''s mind at a glance.


    Pei Moxue quickly took back his eyes, "no, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Mo Xue, I think young Qin will be robbed by Lu wanchu. I just saw that young Qin''s eyes have been on Lu wanchu."


    Wang Yijia clenched her teeth and whispered.


    Pei Moxue''s face changed greatly, "what are you talking about? Impossible! "


    Other men''s eyes fell on Lu wanchu. It can be said that they coveted Lu wanchu''s beauty, but Qin Shuo couldn''t. She had seen many famous families come forward one after another. He didn''t even look at her. How could he look at Lu wanchu at a glance.


    "It''s true. Don''t you believe me?"


    Wang Yijia''s eyes flashed, deliberately ambiguous.


    Pei Moxue looks at Lu wanchu and bites her teeth.


    After Qin Shuo and Qin Minglang left, many bosses came again.


    When the banquet was about to begin, Lu Jianfeng came late with Shu Yan and Lu Wanxin.


    Lu wanchu found these three people before anyone else, which may be the reason for the enemy.


    Lu Wanxin wore the same champagne evening dress as Lu wanchu today. Her carefully dressed face was delicate and beautiful, with a gentle smile on her face.


    Before reaching Peiqin, Lu Wanxin saw Lu wanchu standing next to Li Xiuqin. Her pupils contracted violently. It seemed that she didn''t expect to see Lu wanchu here.


    Lu wanchu''s lips were slightly raised, revealing an ambiguous smile in the direction of landing late Xin, charming and clear.


    Lu Wanxin stopped, his eyes slightly tight.


    I don''t know why, she always felt that she could see a sneer in the woman''s eyes and seemed to be provoking.


    Damn it, it''s just a waste. How dare you do that!


    "Xin''er, what''s the matter?"


    Shu Yan stopped and looked back at Lu Wanxin who didn''t know when to stop.


    Lu Wanxin frowned and stepped forward with a low cold tone, "it''s all right."


    She would never admit that she was angry with a woman who was nothing.


    Lu Jianfeng took a look at Lu Wanxin, "do well today."


    Lu Wanxin gave a dull, um, and came forward with Lu Jianfeng.


    "Dong Pei, Congratulations, this is Mrs Pei!"


    Lu Jianfeng is a very smooth man. He has no ability. He has great ability in his mouth.


    Peiqin doesn''t like Lu Jianfeng very much, because it''s his own banquet or warm reception.


    Li Xiuqin smiled at Lu Jianfeng and Shu Yan and stood quietly beside Peiqin.


    "Uncle Pei, congratulations."


    Lu Wanxin stepped forward and smiled.


    Pei qinci smiled, "it seems that Wanxin is beautiful again!"


    Lu Wanxin pursed her lips and smiled. Her eyes gently fell on Pei Moxue. "Moxue is. I almost can''t recognize the beautiful one I haven''t seen for a while."


    Pei Moxue was still immersed in the anger just now. Lu Wanxin held her hand and she just raised her lips.

 Chapter 679

    Pei Moxue doesn''t have a good relationship with Lu Wanxin. The new leader of the Lu family often likes to talk to her, like she knows her very well.


    "Late Xin, there is me. You only have silent snow in your eyes. Have you forgotten me?"


    Wang Yijia went to Lu Wanxin and joked deliberately.


    Her relationship with Lu Wanxin is quite good.


    Lu Wanxin smiled and covered her lips, "how could it!"


    Wang Yijia glanced at Lu Wanxin. "Go quickly. Many friends are waiting for you. You arrive so late."


    "I just treated a patient who came to see a doctor, so I came late."


    Lu Wanxin smiled softly, gracefully and gently. Many men saw it.


    Lu Wanxin''s eyes fell on Lu wanchu and nodded gently to Lu qianle in front of everyone.


    "Wanxin, what are you doing?"


    Wang Yijia took Lu Wanxin''s arm, lowered her face and whispered, "these two people are also friendly to them. Do they deserve it?"


    Lu Wanxin held Wang Yijia''s hand, sneered in her heart, and smiled on the surface, "come on, even if their family background is bad, we can''t look down on others, can''t we?"


    Wang Yijia said, "it''s still your kindness. They won''t accept it."


    Lu Wanxin smiled. Whether she accepted it or not, she didn''t show it to others.


    Lu Wanxin crossed Lu wanchu''s lips coldly.


    At the beginning of Lu wanchu, Yu Guang stared at the appearance of Lu Wanxin''s hooked lips, his apricot eyes flashed slightly, with a touch of quiet cold.


    Lu Jianfeng and Shu Yan are ready to leave. They just feel cold all over. They seem to be stared at by something. Looking back, they find everything.


    Lu wanchu took advantage of the moment Lu Jianfeng looked back and lowered his eyes.


    Suddenly, many people''s repressed voices came from around.


    "It''s Mr. Fu!"


    "Lan Shao and Jiang Zong also came."


    "God, what luck did you have today to see the three of them together!"


    "The Pei family is so powerful that they can invite Fu Yi. You know, this seldom attends all kinds of banquets. Now he actually appears at the invitation of the Pei family."


    "The Pei family is one of the five giants. How can president Fu give some face."


    "That''s what I said."


    Many people came forward from their respective positions and all their eyes fell on the few people who were personally brought into the banquet site by housekeeper Zhou.


    The three slender and tall figures from far to near excited and surprised many women present.


    LAN tingsheng''s lips are hooked with a vicious and unbridled radian, and his blue suit makes him look wild and noble.


    Jiang Yucheng is wearing a silver gray suit. His handsome face is cold and alienated.


    Fu Yi wears a private custom-made black suit. His face is impeccable, his thin lips are tight, and his nose is covered with gold framed glasses. He is gentle and gentle. If you ignore the narrow Phoenix eyes behind the glasses.


    The three came on behalf of the three families, and everywhere they went, they dispersed together.


    "Uncle Pei, congratulations."


    LAN tingsheng went to Peiqin and presented the gift himself.


    Jiang Yucheng also gave the gift, "Uncle Pei, congratulations."


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes fell on Lu wanchu. The bottom of his eyes was soft. Mo Qing gave the gift himself behind him.


    Lu wanchu opened his eyes. Even if he didn''t look, he knew that Fu Yiyi had just looked at her. Although it was only a few seconds, she still noticed it.


    "Just come."


    Pei qinrou frowned. The five families had a very good relationship. At present, Pei Qin watched the three grow up, especially Fu Yi.


    The Fu family can produce Fu Yi, a genius. It''s really powerful!

 Chapter 680

    "Uncle Pei looks so handsome today. He is really energetic at happy events."


    LAN tingsheng flattered with ease, and Peiqin laughed at him.


    LAN tingsheng''s eyes fell on Lu wanchu, his eyebrows and tail were slightly picked, and his lips were slightly hooked.


    This... Is there too!!


    When he learned that Peiqin''s new wife was Lu wanchu''s mother, he almost couldn''t control himself.


    I don''t know if this guy knows?!


    At present, Fu Yi seems to know, otherwise he would not be so calm.


    Also, how can a man like him not pay attention to which woman he likes.


    Jiang Yucheng''s eyes fell on Lu wanchu, glanced at Fu Yiyi beside him, and didn''t say a word.


    "This is aunt Pei. It''s a perfect match for uncle Pei."


    LAN tingsheng said enthusiastically.


    Li Xiuqin didn''t expect that the Lanting event was so enthusiastic that she almost didn''t react.


    Lu wanchu opened his eyes and couldn''t bear to look straight.


    "Brother tingsheng?!"


    Pei Moxue was so surprised when she saw LAN tingsheng.


    Who is LAN tingsheng? He''s from the LAN family. How can he be so enthusiastic about Li Xiuqin?


    "Mo Xue, what''s the matter?"


    LAN tingsheng didn''t seem to recognize Pei Moxue''s dissatisfaction, and blinked at her.


    Pei Moxue murmured and dared not say a word.


    Pei Shu''s eyes fell on LAN tingsheng. He always felt something strange.


    LAN tingsheng is very clear about who he is. He can''t be so enthusiastic about Li Xiuqin because she is his father''s new wife. He always feels that there is something he doesn''t know in this enthusiasm.


    "Yi Yi, Ting Sheng and Yu Cheng, this is your aunt Pei Li Xiuqin. These two are my daughters Lu wanchu and Lu qianle."


    Peiqin gently smiles and introduces Li Xiuqin and Lu qianle to LAN tingsheng.


    "Hello, aunt Pei. I''m LAN tingsheng."


    LAN tingsheng took the initiative to stretch out his hand. Li Xiuqin was flattered and quickly stretched out his hand to hold LAN tingsheng''s hand, "hello."


    Jiang Yucheng stepped forward and stretched out his hand, "aunt Pei, I''m Jiang Yucheng."


    Li Xiuqin quickly stretched out her hand and held Jiang Yucheng''s hand, "hello."


    Fu Yi pushed the gold framed glasses on the bridge of his nose, with thin lips slightly hooked, and stretched out his hand, "aunt Pei, I''m Fu Yi."


    Li Xiuqin was about to stretch out her hand and hold Fu Yi''s hand. There were many people breathing around.


    Pei Qin, who was always steady, almost didn''t keep his smile on his face, and his eyes fell on Fu Yi in surprise.


    Old Mrs. Pei, who had just been supported by her daughter Pei Qian, was also surprised to see this scene.


    Pei Qian''s face changed and his eyes fell on the hands held by Li Xiuqin and Fu Yixing. He still couldn''t believe it.


    Who is Fu Yiyi? That''s the president of Fu group. He is now in power of the Fu family. He seems gentle and close to people, but he is not easy to get along with.


    There are also LAN tingsheng and Jiang Yucheng. Their identity is not simple. How is it possible?


    Li Xiuqin is just a florist. How could Fu Yi and her three people look at her differently and take the initiative to extend their hands.


    Lu qianle looked curiously and didn''t understand what was going on.


    Lu wanchu has some pain in her head. Others don''t know, but she knows it clearly.


    Looking away, Lu wanchu pretended not to see this scene, and pretended not to see someone falling on her.


    She vaguely felt that Fu Yi would come today, as if it had something to do with her.


    How is that possible? What''s she thinking?!

 Chapter 681

    Fu Yi took back his hand and put it in his suit trouser pocket as if nothing had happened. It seemed that he didn''t find anything wrong with the people around him.


    LAN tingsheng sneered in his heart: Fu Yi, you sultry!


    "Easy, tingsheng, Yucheng, please come inside quickly."


    Mrs. Pei stepped forward, looked lovingly at Fu Yi and invited several people.


    Fu Yi nodded and took the lead in walking towards the banquet venue. When he crossed Lu wanchu, the remaining light of Feng''s eyes fell on her and looked at her with her head down and her thin lips slightly hooked.


    LAN tingsheng walked past Lu wanchu and whispered, "see you later, wanchu."


    Jiang Yucheng didn''t speak. He glanced at Lu wanchu and followed him.


    "Xiuqin, do you know them?"


    Old lady Pei turned to Li Xiuqin and asked in a low voice. Her tone was a little softer than usual.


    Pei Qian frowned and looked at Li Xiuqin with eyes.


    Li Xiuqin shook her head blankly, "Mom, I don''t know."


    She doesn''t know why these three are so enthusiastic about her. Even if she doesn''t know their identity, she also knows that these three are not people she can afford to provoke. She is just an ordinary person. How can she know these people?


    "No?"


    Mrs. Pei was thoughtful, her eyes fell on Lu wanchu and Lu qianle, and shook her head.


    "Mom, how can they know those three?"


    Pei smiled with a faint irony.


    Lu wanchu raised his eyes and the light fell on Pei Qian.


    Pei Qian inadvertently cools his back and startles the bottom of his heart to the cold water eyes of Lu wanchu. When he takes a closer look, Lu wanchu''s bottom of his eyes has returned to calm.


    How could this daughter of Li Xiuqin have such terrible eyes, as much as her brother.


    "Mom, the party is about to begin."


    Peiqin whispered that he knew his wife really didn''t know the three boys. As for why they were so, he didn''t have time to study them now.


    Old lady Pei glanced at Peiqin and said, "go."


    Peiqin nodded and said softly to Li Xiuqin, "let''s go."


    "Good!"


    Li Xiuqin nodded gently and followed Peiqin to the built platform.


    During the banquet, Pei Qin and Li Xiuqin stood on the high platform, with Lu wanchu''s sister and Pei Moxue''s sister and brother standing next to them respectively.


    "Thank you for coming to this banquet... It''s my blessing to meet my wife Li Xiuqin."


    Pei Qin said this to Li Xiuqin. His eyes were soft.


    Li Xiuqin''s eyes were red and moved silently.


    Lu wanchu and Lu qianle looked at each other and smiled. They were very happy to see their mother''s happiness.


    Pei Moxue stood aside and looked away from the picture that made her uncomfortable.


    Pei Shu lowered his eyelids and looked deep.


    "From today on, I will have one son and three daughters."


    Peiqin banged loudly and waved to the four people at the beginning of the landing night.


    The four stepped forward, and Peiqin held their hands together.


    Pei Moxue was surprised and wanted to take it back, but Lu wanchu held it and smiled at her.


    Pei Moxue clenched her teeth and stared at Lu wanchu. She just felt that the more she looked, the more annoying she became.


    Lu wanchu didn''t see Pei Moxue''s unwillingness. On this occasion, she won''t allow Pei Moxue to humiliate her mother.


    Pei Shu''s hand rested on Lu qianle''s palm, and he was surprised.


    Lu qianle was so surprised that he almost couldn''t hold back his hand.


    Who can imagine that two unrelated people have become brothers and sisters.


    Peiqin looked lovingly at the brothers and sisters, released their hands and announced the official start of the party.

 Chapter 682

    Melodious music sounded in the banquet hall. Peiqin took Li Xiuqin into the middle of the dance floor.


    Pei Moxue stared at the beginning of the landing night. His eyes were not good. He walked in the direction of Wang Yijia with a cold hum.


    Pei Shu put his hands in his pockets, looked at the two sisters and walked towards baijincheng.


    From a distance, it seems that you can hear the noise of fighting in baijincheng.


    "Sister, I''m hungry."


    Lu qianle covered his little belly, gathered to Lu wanchu''s ear and whispered shyly.


    "Let''s go and have something to eat."


    Lu wanchu took back his eyes from the center of the dance floor and inadvertently landed somewhere. He didn''t dare to look at a certain line of sight. He took Lu qianle''s hand and walked towards the buffet.


    Several slender figures stood together. Many girls and children looked around secretly, but they didn''t dare to come forward at will.


    "Fu Yi, are you here today for Lu wanchu?"


    LAN tingsheng held a glass of red wine in his hand and dressed in a blue suit, which made him look more romantic and unruly. His peach eyes were swept at random, which made the women around him scream.


    Fu Yiyi is tall and tall. His slender fingers also hold a glass of red wine. His narrow Phoenix eyes are taken back from a slender figure.


    Today she is so beautiful that he can hardly move his eyes.


    Jiang Yucheng raised his lips lightly and sneered, "do you still need to ask?"


    If it wasn''t for Lu wanchu, how could Fu Yi come to such a boring party? Even the banquet of Peiqin, the head of the Pei family, was not enough for Fu Yi to come in person.


    On the other side of the banquet, Lu Wanxin, surrounded by the crowd, fell obsessed on Fu Yi, holding the champagne in one hand and pulling the skirt of the evening dress tightly with the other hand.


    She wanted to come forward and say a word to him, but she was afraid to annoy him.


    Why did he shake hands with Lu wanchu''s mother? How does that woman match?


    "Late Xin, what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Yucheng''s sister Jiang Lingshun looked in the direction of late Xin, and her eyes fell on her brother Jiang Yucheng. "Are you looking at my brother?"


    "No, just look at it at will."


    Lu Wanxin smiled softly and took back her eyes.


    She dared not admit her mind in front of Jiang Ling and others, for fear of being ridiculed and laughed at.


    "Ah Ling, your brother is so handsome!"


    A golden lady chased Jiang Ling.


    Jiang Lingyang raised his proud little head, "of course, my brother is certainly handsome."


    "Can you introduce Mr. Jiang to us?"


    Another daughter said boldly.


    Jiang Ling looked at several people with a cold hum, "No."


    Is her brother worthy of these people.


    Several girls smiled awkwardly and dared not say anything. Their eyes fell on Fu Yi and they could hardly take back their eyes.


    Pei Moxue stood aside, sulking, with a delicate little face, obviously unhappy.


    Wang Yijia came to Pei Moxue with a drink. "Well, don''t be angry. It''s not worth it for such a person, is it?"


    "I know. I just don''t like it."


    Pei Moxue took the drink from Wang Yijia and once again refused to come forward to talk to her.


    She is not in the mood to chat with people now. If she can, she wants to stay in the room.


    She found the party very dazzling.


    "Since I don''t like it, why don''t I find someone to teach them a lesson?"


    Wang Yijia sneered when her eyes fell on the two figures in front of the buffet.


    Pei Moxue paused with his hand holding the drink cup, "lesson? No, in case of an accident, my father must kill me. "

 Chapter 683

    "Don''t worry, it''s just a small lesson. You won''t be involved."


    Wang Yijia''s eyes flashed a light of malice. She had already prepared to teach Lu wanchu sisters a lesson today to let them understand what kind of people they are and whether they can come here.


    "Really?"


    "Of course, don''t you believe me? I just teach them a little lesson to let them recognize their identity. "


    "Well... Don''t go too far."


    Pei Moxue is still a little considerate. She is afraid of screwing up the party. It is her Pei family who will lose face.


    Wang Yijia made an OK gesture and nodded to the right.


    Standing on the right, three young girls received Wang Yijia''s eyes and walked straight towards Lu wanchu and Lu wanchu with their drinks in their hands.


    Numerous exquisite foods are placed in front of the buffet table. They are all carefully prepared by top chefs. They taste delicious and look good.


    "Sister, eat well!"


    Lu qianle had a black forest cake in his hand and his eyes were shining.


    Lu wanchu held a glass of juice in his hand and looked at it gently. "If you like it, eat more. Next time, my sister will take you to a better place."


    She knows that there is also a delicious cake shop. She used to try it with ye Yunshu when she was free. She can take her sister Lu qianle to try it another day.


    "Uh huh, sister!"


    Lu qianle narrowed his eyes and ate like a little hamster. It was lovely and charming.


    "Hiss!"


    A mocking voice sounded from a distance.


    Lu wanchu''s smiling eyebrows and eyes cooled down and turned to look.


    Three girls in their early twenties came over, all dressed delicately.


    "It''s a shame that I haven''t eaten it."


    A tall girl opened her mouth first and looked at Lu qianle with disdain.


    Lu qianle''s cheeks were slightly red, and the cake in his hand was neither no nor No.


    Just about to put down the cake in his hand, Lu wanchu stretched out his hand and held Lu qianle''s hand. Jueli''s face was with a gentle smile, "eat if you like, don''t worry about some flies."


    "Who do you say is a fly?"


    The tall girl glared at the beginning of the landing.


    "Muke, don''t quarrel with such people. You''ll lose your identity."


    Another shorter girl grabbed the tall girl Muke''s hand and her eyes fell on Lu wanchu. "Your name is Lu wanchu?"


    "Lu wanchu? You have the same name as the sister of the Lu family. Do you deserve it? "


    The last beautiful girl smiled coldly.


    These three people are all good friends of Wang Yijia. Their family background is not very good. They are barely middle and upper reaches. That''s why they can come to Pei''s house to attend the banquet.


    Lu wanchu held the juice in his hand and swayed it gently. His breath was stable without any sign of anger.


    "You..."


    Lu wanchu is not angry, but Lu qianle can''t hear it. She doesn''t like others to bully her sister.


    Lu wanchu grabbed Lu qianle''s hand and shook his head at her.


    The three smiled coldly when they saw that Lu wanchu was bullied.


    "Let me see, you have nothing but that vase face. Your mother can hook up..."


    "Can you try again?"


    Lu wanchu''s sinister eyes fell on the talking Muke. Muke''s neck seemed to be pinched by a ghost. He changed his face and couldn''t speak.


    The other two were also frightened by the momentum emanating from Lu wanchu.


    Who would have thought that a poor man would be so powerful.


    "But what is a poor man afraid of?"


    Liu Jingjing, the woman standing next to Muke, said bravely that they were crazy just now, so they thought Lu wanchu was very powerful.

 Chapter 684

    "Yes, but a poor man, what are we afraid of?"


    "What skills do you have? What''s the use of a look?"


    Muke felt that Lu wanchu was guilty at all.


    "Even if you climb up the Pei family, you''re not a waste. Do you think you can be a miss of the Pei family?"


    Fang Siying, the woman beside Liu Jingjing, looked up and down at Lu wanchu with envy and faint envy in her eyes.


    Why can people like them climb up the Pei family? It''s the Pei family of the five families. Such a poor man even enters the Pei family and is treated so seriously. It''s very angry and angry.


    "Is that enough? Do you need some water to avoid thirst? "


    Lu wanchu smiled lazily and handed over the drink cup in his hand.


    Three people together, "..."


    What''s the matter? Why isn''t this woman angry and so cold.


    The three felt as if they were punching on cotton. They didn''t hurt others at all, but they were angry.


    "Why, you talk so hard that you don''t need to drink some water?"


    Lu wanchu''s lips are slightly crooked. She has never participated in the undercurrent between women before, but she knows very well why these women are so. If she wants to be angry with them, she doesn''t know how much she needs to be angry all day.


    Lu qianle looked at his sister Lu wanchu admiringly. One word, just one word, could make the three people stunned and speechless. He was simply an expert among the experts!


    "You... Lu wanchu, you actually..."


    "You... You..."


    Three people want to spit old blood.


    "Don''t be angry. Your master is still watching?"


    Lu wanchu crossed the three and his eyes fell on Wang Jiayi who had been looking this way.


    Wang Jiayi and Pei Moxue were surprised. Qi Qi felt as if he had been seen through, and they immediately avoided her sight.


    Why does this woman know?


    The three people stared and felt cold all over.


    "What are you talking about? We don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    "Do you think it''s great to climb the Pei family? Sooner or later, your family will be kicked out of the Pei family. "


    "Yes, that''s right."


    "Two poor people are willing to stand here. Aren''t they afraid of shame?"


    The three hid their inner panic and shouted, insulting the Lu wanchu sisters all the time. Be sure to let them know what they are.


    "Have you said enough?"


    Lu qianle, with red eyes, stretched out his hand and pushed Muke, who spoke most vigorously.


    Lu wanchu sank his eyes and curled his lips coldly. "It''s noisy like a group of crows. Don''t you know your voice is hard to hear?"


    Lu wanchu raised his hand to cover his ears and frowned.


    Mu Ke was so popular that he gnashed his teeth. "Lu wanchu, you''re too much!"


    "Did I go too far? Come up and scold yourself. Am I forcing you? "


    Lu wanchu sneered.


    The sound of high heels stopped behind Lu wanchu, and a look fell on Lu wanchu''s back.


    "Why should miss wanchu be so aggressive?"


    Lu Wanxin smiled softly in a soft voice.


    Lu wanchu looked back, the champagne dress rippled with a radian, and the posture was elegant and noble.


    Lu Wanxin narrowed her eyes, flashing a dangerous light at the bottom of her eyes, jealous and vicious.


    Seeing Lu wanchu is like seeing her dead sister, the same name and the same annoying character.


    "Aggressive?! I wonder where Miss Lu saw that I was aggressive? "


    Lu wanchu''s voice flows like a stream. It is pleasant to hear and has a deterrent that ordinary people don''t have.

 Chapter 685

    Lu Wanxin sneered in her heart, with a gentle smile on her face.


    "They are just joking. Why should miss wanchu be more serious!"


    Muke immediately agreed, "yes, we''re just kidding. Why are you serious, Lu wanchu?"


    "Just like sister Lu, her name is very different from her character and it''s not easy to get along with. If you are like this, who will play with you in the future?"


    Liu Jingjing and Fang Siying spoke together and looked at Lu Wanxin gratefully. Thank her for helping them out.


    Lu wanchu was really hard to deal with. They almost lost to her.


    "Miss Lu, I''m afraid you need to see the eye department!"


    Lu wanchu smiled faintly, with a quiet smile.


    Lu Wanxin was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    This woman dares to let her go to the eye department. It''s disgusting!


    "Do you still need to say? Lu Wanxin, are your eyes and ears hard to use? "


    A familiar and clear voice came. Ye Yunshu was wearing a fire red evening dress from far to near. Her bright and dazzling appearance made many women present jealous.


    "Why is she here?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t see it just now. It suddenly appeared."


    Many celebrities whispered, with poor eyes.


    Ye Yunshu''s reputation is not very good. As soon as he appeared, many people were talking about it.


    "Ye Yun... How did sister Yunshu appear here?"


    Lu Wanxin almost didn''t stabilize her face. Fortunately, she responded in time.


    Ye Yunshu smiled and exuded a charming and charming breath. "Why, do I need to report to you in advance when I appear here?"


    Lu Wanxin''s face was stiff, "how could it be?"


    "Late Xin, why do you talk to her so humbly?"


    Muke stepped forward to Lu Wanxin and looked at ye Yunshu coldly.


    "Anyway, sister Yunshu is also my sister''s good friend. She doesn''t like me. I can''t disrespect her."


    Lu Wanxin pretends to be sad and wronged. Her eyes are slightly red. She looks very pathetic.


    Lu Wanxin attracted Mu Ke and the three of them to look at ye Yunshu coldly


    "Sister ye..."


    Lu qianle saw ye Yunshu being treated like this by the four people and called for preparation to come forward.


    Ye Yunshu and Lu wanchu looked at each other in mid air. After they nodded tacitly, ye Yunshu smiled at Lu qianle and shook his head at her. "It''s all right. Give these to sister Ye. I don''t care about them."


    As soon as she arrived, she saw these people bullying Lu wanchu. She couldn''t sit still.


    "You know her?!"


    Lu Wanxin''s face sank instantly and looked warily at ye Yunshu and Lu qianle.


    How did ye Yunshu know Lu qianle? Does she know Lu wanchu?


    "Does it have anything to do with you?"


    Ye Yunshu doesn''t give Lu Wanxin face at all. This hypocritical woman killed him. It''s shameless to still question her here.


    Lu Wanxin''s face was stiff. She forbeared her anger and smiled stiffly, "sister Wanxin, why do you treat me like this?"


    "Why don''t you know? Don''t disgust me again. I warn you again not to call me sister Yunshu. You don''t deserve it. "


    Ye Yunshu shoots at Lu Wanxin coldly. Lu Wanxin clenches her teeth and looks at ye Yunshu coldly while no one is paying attention.


    "Ye Yunshu, how can you do this?"


    "You''ve gone too far. This is the Pei family, not your Ye family."


    "How dare you say that about late Xin, such a nice person?"


    Mu Ke bombarded ye Yunshu one after another, completely ignoring Lu wanchu behind him.

 Chapter 686

    Lu wanchu''s Apricot eyes were gloomy, and there was a transparent Qi blade in the palm of her hand. It was her spiritual power, which could turn the spirit into a blade. She had never tried this power.


    Knowing that Lu wanchu was angry, ye Yunshu winked at her and said he could deal with it. Then he looked at the three.


    "I haven''t told you yet. I''m a daughter-in-law, but I''m like a gossip. Don''t you feel ashamed to chatter here?"


    Ye Yunshu is known as a poisonous tongue. Are these people her opponents.


    The faces of Muke and Liu Jingjing turned red.


    "Also, say that others are waste. With all due respect, if you don''t have a better family background, you are... Waste!"


    "Ah, ye Yunshu, I''ll kill you."


    Muke is a woman with strong self-esteem. How can she tolerate ye Yunshu''s insult to them.


    Muke waved his hand to ye Yunshu. He had long forgotten Wang Yijia''s words that they must not do it.


    Ye Yunshu looked gloomy and raised his hand to grasp Muke''s hand.


    "Ah!"


    Before Muke waved his hand, Muke was suddenly cut on his wrist and shed blood in an instant.


    Muke cried out in pain and covered his bleeding wound with his hand.


    The people were shocked to see that Liu Jingjing and Fang Siying came forward and grabbed Mu Ke''s hand, "what''s going on? Why did you suddenly bleed? "


    No one knew what had happened in that scene just now. All they knew was that Muke was going to hit ye Yunshu, suddenly cried out, and then covered his hand with his hand. No one thought of what cut he was.


    Lu Wanxin raised her eyes and frowned tightly. She felt very strange.


    Ye Yunshu raised his eyes and looked at Lu wanchu, with a slight hook on the corner of his lips.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes fell lightly on Muke''s bleeding wrist, where a shallow scar was bleeding.


    The first time she used the spirit blade, she didn''t exert any force. For fear that others might notice anything, she only cut a small wound on Muke''s wrist.


    "I don''t know how I got hurt suddenly."


    Muke was most afraid of pain. At the sight of the wound, he was black, white and sweaty on his forehead.


    "Let''s go and dress up."


    Liu Jingjing raised her eyes to Lu Wanxin, "Wanxin, can you help?"


    Lu Wanxin nodded softly, "come quickly and don''t worry about those."


    Lu Wanxin looked at ye Yunshu and Lu wanchu indifferently, and went straight over them and left with the three.


    "Sister ye, you''re great!"


    Lu qianle admires ye Yunshu. He only thinks that ye Yunshu is as powerful as her sister. No, she is worse than her sister Lu wanchu. Her sister is the most powerful one in her heart.


    "I''m not good. Your sister is the best."


    Ye Yunshu stepped forward, with soft eyebrows and eyes, came up to Lu wanchu and whispered, "was that you just now?"


    Lu wanchu gave a sound, and Yu Guang fell not far away.


    Wang Yijia''s drink cup fell to the ground. The scene just now surprised her.


    She didn''t expect that Muke couldn''t deal with Lu wanchu. Anyway, she quarreled with ye Yunshu and failed in a mess. It''s really a waste that can''t accomplish anything.


    Pei Moxue was calm and didn''t say a word. She saw the scene just now clearly.


    Lu wanchu was not popular with Muke three, but they were angry with Lu wanchu''s light appearance.


    They are not Lu wanchu''s opponents at all. Lu wanchu is more difficult to deal with than she thought.

 Chapter 687

    Knowing that Pei Moxue couldn''t deal with Lu wanchu, she turned angrily and left.


    Wang Yijia looked at Lu wanchu coldly and thought that she should never let Lu wanchu go so easily, otherwise it would be even harder to deal with in the future.


    With a cold hum, Wang Yijia is ready to think of other ways. Now the most important thing is to coax Pei Moxue, so as to make Pei Moxue more dependent on her.


    Ye Yunshu''s separation from Lu wanchu has just aroused Lu Wanxin''s suspicion, so they must not talk more at the banquet.


    Lu wanchu walked towards a big tree with a drink in his hand, ready to stay away from here.


    As soon as I got under the big tree, I saw someone standing on the other side of the tree. The man was looking up at the big tree in front of me like her.


    The man behind the tree noticed someone coming and looked over. Lu wanchu looked into his eyes.


    "Why are you here?"


    Ming Ling''s slender figure came out from behind the tree and looked at the late beginning of the landing with a smile.


    Lu wanchu didn''t expect Ming Ling to be here. He looked a little complicated.


    "The noisy side."


    Lu wanchu glanced at the banquet venue and whispered.


    She never liked to attend parties. She used to find a quiet place to stay until the end of the party.


    Mingling was stunned and looked slightly in a trance. His eyes fell on Lu wanchu, as if he were looking at someone through her.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Aware of Ming Ling''s absence, Lu wanchu asked softly.


    Mingling shook his head in loss and his eyes fell on the leaves. "I''m sorry, I just think of an old friend."


    Lu wanchu''s heart was slightly sour and his hand holding the drink cup was slightly tight.


    Mingling doesn''t say, she also knows who he thinks of.


    Originally, he never forgot her!


    "Is your old friend very much like me?"


    Lu wanchu''s eyes were moist and he looked up to keep his tears from falling.


    She can''t recognize mingling. If she tells mingling again, she is afraid that she will always be involved with the past.


    More importantly, she knew that mingling was different from herself. She regarded him as her brother and never had any other ideas.


    "Like, not like."


    Mingling smiled with a bitter smile.


    He didn''t know what was wrong with him, how he could almost think of the girl in front of him as'' she ''.


    "She is as gentle as water and doesn''t seem to care about anything, and you... Are better than her."


    Mingling realized that he was not familiar with Lu wanchu, "sorry, I didn''t mean that."


    Lu wanchu shook her head. She knew that mingling didn''t mean that.


    Now she is really stronger and stronger than before, because she must change. She can no longer care about anything and only immerse herself in the medical career as before.


    That kind of self is actually quite stupid, so he will be killed.


    "I''ll go first. You''re the host of the party. Don''t be lazy."


    Mingling smiled at Lu wanchu, crossed Lu wanchu, and said with a smile, "just now... You''re very powerful."


    Lu wanchu was stiff and looked back at mingling who had gone away.


    He just saw it?!


    Fortunately, she is no longer Lu wanchu, or she will be laughed to death when Ming Ling sees her!


    Lu wanchu smiled helplessly, picked up the drink cup in his hand and was ready to have a drink.


    "What are you doing here?"


    The familiar gentle voice suddenly sounded from behind Lu wanchu.


    "Cough..."


    Lu wanchu''s drink choked down his throat.


    Qin Shuo stepped forward and patted her on the back, "look at you, you can choke with a drink."


    Lu wanchu looked back. His delicate eyebrows and eyes were dissatisfied. The corners of his eyes were slightly red, adding a third of their charm. "If you hadn''t suddenly made a noise behind me, could I choke?"

 Chapter 688

    "Well, well, it''s my fault. Can I say sorry to you?"


    Qin Shuo smiled gently and apologized.


    Lu wanchu nodded with satisfaction. They looked at each other and smiled.


    "Are you familiar with the Ming family?"


    Qin Shuo saw Lu wanchu chatting with mingling from a distance. It was inconvenient to come here just now. He didn''t come forward until mingling left.


    "I''m not familiar. I''ve met once."


    Lu wanchu hesitated for a few seconds and shook his head.


    Now she really doesn''t know mingling well.


    "Oh!"


    Qin Shuo''s eyes fell on Lu wanchu''s face, aware of her absence, and didn''t say anything more.


    "Did those people bully you just now?"


    Qin Shuo took that scene into his eyes. He wanted to come forward and knew that his identity was not suitable. If he came forward, there would be a lot of rumors spread all over the capital in two days. She certainly wouldn''t want him to help.


    Fortunately, she is not the kind of character to be bullied at will, which can also reassure him a lot.


    "Do you think they can bully me?"


    Lu wanchu smiled gently. With regard to the Duans of Muke, she would not be bullied. If even they could make her lose face, how would she treat Lu Wanxin.


    At the thought of Lu Wanxin, Lu wanchu''s face was cold and had no temperature.


    "Do you need me to let them have a long memory?"


    "No, there''s no need to dirty your hands."


    Those three people are just clowns. The real leader is the woman Wang Yijia.


    "Good!"


    Qin Shuo nodded. Since she didn''t want him to intervene, he wouldn''t take care of it.


    If those people dare to bully her again, he will never show mercy.


    "Thank you, Qin Shuo."


    Lu wanchu sincerely thanked her. She felt very lucky to have Qin Shuo as a friend.


    Qin Shuo''s eyes were soft, with a faint attachment in his eyes, "what are you talking about?"


    Lu wanchu smiled and looked around. "Separate first, lest others know that we know each other."


    Qin Shuo''s eyes were dim. After hesitation, he nodded, "OK."


    Sooner or later, he will stand beside her and let everyone know her relationship with him.


    Now is not the time. One day, he believes it will not be far away.


    Lu wanchu smiled at Qin Shuo with a beautiful smile.


    Soon, Lu wanchu turned around and left first. Qin Shuo waited for a while before leaving.


    Many people didn''t pay attention to this scene, but some people who have been paying attention to them noticed it.


    Before October, LAN tingsheng had felt the cold smell around him. He glanced at Fu Yiyi and found that Fu Yiyi''s face was so terrible that he didn''t dare to look directly at him.


    "As for?"


    LAN tingsheng didn''t understand Fu Yi''s anger. It was too fierce and frightening.


    Jiang Yucheng looked at Fu Yiyi, his eyes fell somewhere, narrowed his eyes and strode forward to leave.


    LAN tingsheng didn''t shout Jiang Yucheng. He knew what he was going to do and didn''t take care of it again.


    The two fools who fall in love are still at ease. It seems that they will stay away from love in the future, so as not to turn the fierce people into fools.


    The glass in Fu Yi''s hand broke instantly, and blood fell down the palm of his hand.


    "Fu Yi, are you crazy?"


    LAN tingsheng immediately took out a handkerchief from his suit pocket and wrapped it up for Fu Yi, staring at him.


    But just seeing people talking to men gives birth to such atmosphere.


    If he hadn''t pulled him just now, this man would have run to kill the three women. He dared to bully Lu wanchu. He should end up nowhere.

 Chapter 689

    Fu Yi waved LAN tingsheng''s hand and walked straight ahead. His eyes were dark and cold.


    The crowd stepped aside and dared not block Fu Yi''s way.


    LAN tingsheng stood in place and sighed, "Fu Yi, what you planted is really powerful!"


    "Mr. Fu, are you hurt?"


    Lu Wanxin stepped forward, stood in front of Fu Yi, frowned and said with worry.


    Fu Yi''s footsteps were forced to stop and his eyes were cold.


    Lu Wanxin was cold and stiff. She didn''t dare to look at Fu Yiyi directly. She always felt that Fu Yiyi was going to kill her.


    "Get out!"


    Fu Yi''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes are cold and bloodthirsty. If Lu wanchu didn''t want to avenge himself, how could he let Lu Wanxin live well.


    Instead of looking for her, she stepped forward. If he wanted to die, he could help her.


    Lu Wanxin turned white and subconsciously stepped aside.


    Fu Yi passed her without looking at her.


    Lu Wanxin looked desperate and watched Fu Yiyi. He didn''t know where to go and didn''t dare to stop him anymore.


    "WAN Xin, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so bad? Did ye Yunshu bully you? "


    Jiang Ling went to the bathroom and came back. As soon as he came back, he heard someone talking about what had just happened. He couldn''t stand it anymore.


    It''s hateful that ye Yunshu''s arrogant woman dared to be so presumptuous at the Pei family banquet. If she had just been here, how could ye Yunshu be so rampant.


    "I''m fine!"


    Lu Wanxin was so lost that she couldn''t deal with Jiang Ling''s acting again.


    "I feel a little sick. Go and have a rest."


    Being scolded by Fu Yiyi, Lu Wanxin couldn''t bear it. People around her seemed to be looking at her with different eyes. How could she stay.


    "I''ll go with you. I don''t want to stay here anyway."


    Lu Wanxin nodded when she wanted to refuse.


    Lu wanchu came out of the bathroom, bowed his head and wiped his palm with a paper towel.


    Lu wanchu, who was walking forward, bumped into something hard on her forehead. She frowned and raised her head in pain. Before she saw who it was, she was grabbed by someone and leaned against the wall.


    "Fu Yi, why are you here?"


    The familiar breath rushed into the tip of his nose. Lu Wan was surprised at the first time. He raised his head and looked at the face of Zhang Junmei, the narrow Phoenix eyes behind the gold framed glasses.


    "Are you still in touch with mingling?"


    Fu Yi stood in front of Lu wanchu, very close to her, with a low and cold voice.


    "What connection? What connection can I have with mingling? "


    Lu wanchu was stunned and almost didn''t react.


    What connection can she have with mingling? The man came to question her for some reason?


    "Did you tell him your identity?"


    Fu Yiyi couldn''t stand the thought of mingling smiling at Lu wanchu.


    "Why should I tell him?"


    Lu wanchu asked, puzzled and struggling slightly, "loosen me first and then talk."


    Just talk. Why are you so close?


    Fu Yi''s eyes tightly locked Lu wanchu. Listening to her rhetorical question, his eyes relaxed, "really?"


    "Of course it''s true."


    Do they know it''s not enough? She won''t tell everyone her real identity. Won''t it be chaotic at that time!


    Fu Yiyi loosened Lu wanchu a little and stepped back, but he kept holding Lu wanchu in his hand. He didn''t mean to let go at all.


    "What about Qin Shuo? What do you have to do with him? "


    At this time, Fu Yi was no longer sedate, like a jealous man.

 Chapter 690

    Lu wanchu''s forehead jumped and his head hurt.


    "Fu Yi, what are you asking for?"


    "What does he have to do with you? Tell me!"


    Fu Yiyi vowed not to give up, and the warm breath retreated, leaving only the cold and gloomy.


    "He and I are partners. Is that enough?"


    Lu wanchu pushed Fu Yi away with cold eyes. "Is it interesting for you to question me like this? I have nothing to do with you. "


    No matter how dull, Lu wanchu also heard the jealousy in Fu Yi''s words and couldn''t help feeling astringent.


    She has nothing to do with him. Why should he question her?


    For a moment, Lu wanchu was stiff, as if he realized something was wrong, clenched his lower lip and stopped talking.


    Fu Yiyi stepped back with pain in the fundus of his eyes and punched the wall behind Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu subconsciously closed her eyes and banged in her ears. When she looked sideways, she saw that Fu Yi''s right hand was bleeding and scarred.


    "Fu Yi, are you crazy?"


    As soon as Lu wanchu''s pupil shrinks, he grabs Fu Yi''s right hand and wants to bandage him. He has nothing on his hand and can only watch.


    Seeing her confusion, Fu Yi''s eyes softened, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have lost my temper with you."


    In his ear was his gentle voice. Lu Wan trembled at the beginning of the day, raised his head and looked up at Fu Yi''s long, narrow and deep Phoenix eyes like stars. He almost looked in and couldn''t extricate himself.


    "It''s all right. I''m used to your bad temper."


    Lu wanchu snorted coldly and spread his hand, "give me your handkerchief."


    Fu Yi immediately handed Lu wanchu the white handkerchief in his suit pocket.


    Lu wanchu bows his head and bandages Fu Yi. His eyes are serious and his side face is delicate and soft.


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes softened and his magnetic voice sounded, "don''t cooperate with him. I can cooperate with you. I''ll give you whatever you want."


    He can give her whatever she wants, and he can die!


    Lu wanchu paused in his hand and didn''t dare to look at Fu Yixing. "No, I cooperate with him very well. My share is also high. I don''t want to cooperate with you."


    Fu Yi''s eyebrows and eyes sank and his eyes were red.


    "... OK, but don''t have anything to do with him, okay?"


    The last sentence was crisp and numb, as if praying.


    Lu wanchu raised his head in shock and looked at Fu Yi quietly, trying to see something from his eyes.


    The corners of her mouth moved, and finally she didn''t say a word.


    She doesn''t know why he is like this. If he has feelings for her, why is it just like this? She never takes the initiative to say anything.


    If he is ruthless, why should he treat her so well.


    He is Fu Yiyi. How could he put his posture so low in front of her?


    Fu Yi, what are you going to do? Tell me, will you? Don''t let me guess all the time?


    "He and I are friends and good friends. We won''t change."


    Lu wanchu didn''t know why he said this sentence. It was like explaining or clarifying.


    Fu Yi Yang''s lips and Feng''s eyes fell on Lu Wan''s head.


    "Why do you have cuts on your hands?"


    Lu wanchu looked at the palm of Fu Yi''s hand. He had just finished processing the back of his hand. He found that the palm of his hand had been cut, and it looked like a new wound.


    "The cup is broken!"


    "How did the cup break?"


    Lu wanchu asked with a cold hum.


    "The quality is not good. You should talk to Mr. Pei and change a batch of better ones."


    Fu Yi''s expression was very calm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I believe you! Fu Yi, can you find a good excuse for lying!

 Chapter 691

    Lu wanchu sneered and ignored Fu Yiyi, who lied at first sight. He bowed his head to bandage him and loosened his hand.


    "All right."


    Lu wanchu leaned against the wall and looked up at him.


    Fu Yi''s eyes fell on his right hand, and Feng''s eyes were slightly soft.


    "Can you get out of the way now?"


    Fu Yi hung his head and looked at Lu wanchu''s line of sight. After a moment of meditation, he stepped aside.


    Lu wanchu hummed coldly, picked up his skirt and strode in the direction of coming.


    Fu Yi stood in place, quietly watching the direction of her departure.


    When Lu wanchu returned to the banquet venue, the banquet was going to the most exciting part.


    Pei Qin and Li Xiuqin stood on the stage and cut the cake. Many people applauded and congratulated.


    Lu wanchu stood behind the crowd and looked at the stage with her lips raised slightly.


    Lu qianle ran to Lu wanchu with the cake and happily handed it to her, "sister, why did you go to the bathroom for so long?"


    Lu wanchu thought of Fu Yiyi, "met a man and talked for a while."


    "Who, do I know?"


    Lu qianle blinked. Lu wanchu was about to talk. Someone came forward to disturb the conversation between the two sisters.


    "Lu wanchu, Lu qianle."


    Wang Yijia had a glass of champagne in her hand and a disdainful smile on her beautiful face.


    Lu qianle looked back and stopped talking when he saw Wang Yijia.


    The woman named Wang Yijia showed hostility to their sisters from the beginning. She wouldn''t be foolish enough to think she came forward to say hello.


    "Today is a big day. How about a toast?"


    Wang Yijia flashed a malicious light at the bottom of her eyes and deliberately brought the Champagne Cup in front of her.


    Lu wanchu looked cold and suddenly grabbed his sister Lu qianle''s arm and pulled it aside.


    Champagne poured in the direction of Lu qianle and her. Wang Yijia smiled proudly and suddenly screamed the next moment.


    At the moment when Wang Yijia was proud of pouring champagne, I didn''t know why, and the whole person fell to the front.


    Wang Yijia didn''t have time to respond. She rushed to the ground and made a painful cry.


    Lu qianle stood beside Lu wanchu in a panic. He had not had time to react to what had just happened.


    The woman named Wang Yijia just wanted to pour champagne on her sisters. She didn''t know why she fell to the ground.


    Lu wanchu looked coldly and took a step back, which seemed very disgusting.


    Wang Yijia looked up resentfully at the beginning of the landing, "is it you?!"


    She clearly wants to embarrass them. Why is she the last one to embarrass them?


    When she poured champagne just now, she thought she could pour it. As a result, Lu wanchu pulled Lu qianle aside. The next moment, she felt that her ankle hurt and the whole person couldn''t help falling forward.


    Wang Yijia didn''t expect anyone else. She thought Lu wanchu did it.


    "What does Miss Wang say? Why don''t I understand?"


    Lu wanchu smiled indifferently. If this woman can''t make a plan, she has to make another plan. Is she really good to bully!


    She didn''t know why Wang Yijia suddenly fell to the ground. Yu Guang couldn''t help falling somewhere and meditating secretly.


    Is it him?!


    "Lu wanchu, how dare you trip me?"


    Wang Yijia wore a high set dress. Many people around her looked at it because it was messy just now. She was ashamed and angry.


    "Jiajia, what''s the matter?"


    Pei Qian ran over from one side and asked painfully when he saw his daughter like this.


    "Mom, it''s her. She tripped me on purpose!"

 Chapter 692

    Wang Yijia, indiscriminately, directly refers to the late and early landing, and ignores that this is a very important banquet for uncle Peiqin.


    Pei Qian''s fierce light fell on Lu wanchu, "is it you? Don''t think your sisters can bully my daughter if they can enter Pei''s house. I''m not finished with you. "


    "Mrs. Wang, it should not have been intentional at the beginning of the evening."


    Lu Wanxin and Jiang Ling came forward and said softly.


    Jiang Ling''s condescending eyes fell on Lu wanchu and despised her. She hated this kind of woman most. She was poor and dirty. She was not a good person at first sight. She dared to bully the Pei family soon after she came to the Pei family. It was really bold.


    "Late Xin, don''t speak for her. Doing something wrong is doing something wrong. It''s not something. It can make sense if you don''t deliberately."


    Pei Qian looked coldly at Lu wanchu''s sisters.


    "We didn''t trip her. She''s talking nonsense."


    Lu qianle has some grievances. Why do these people bully them again and again because they have no power and are not worthy to stay here in the eyes of these people?


    "I didn''t. You tripped me."


    Wang Yijia pretended to be wronged and her eyes were red.


    Pei Moxue came over from one side and looked at Lu wanchu sisters with hostility.


    She didn''t see what happened just now, but I believe Wang Yijia certainly didn''t wrong Lu wanchu and his two.


    How can these two people be so annoying? She doesn''t want to settle accounts with them, but they bully their cousin. It''s too much.


    "Why don''t you apologize?"


    Lu Wanxin smiled softly and acted as a peacemaker.


    Lu wanchu raised his lips and smiled.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Pei Qian''s cold eyes shot at Lu wanchu. At this time, she could laugh.


    "I''m sorry, aunt. I''m not laughing at you, but at Miss Lu."


    Lu wanchu''s eyes fell on Lu Wanxin. Lu Wanxin was stunned and narrowed his eyes, "laugh at me?"


    "Miss Lu, why do you think I should apologize, and why do you know me very well and say I didn''t mean it? And Miss Wang, would you please pour champagne on us, but now you slander our sisters and trip you here? What''s the evidence?"


    Lu wanchu''s eyes were cold and his tone did not have the slightest temperature.


    Lu Wanxin''s face was very ugly and had to smile, "miss wanchu, many people here see that Yijia will wrong you?"


    "I didn''t spill your champagne. I kind-hearted want to celebrate with you, but you deliberately wronged me and tripped me. It''s too much!"


    Wang Yijia said angrily. She believed that even if someone saw her pouring champagne at the beginning of the evening, she would never say it on the spot.


    Lu wanchu is only the stepdaughter of the Pei family. Her mother is the eldest miss of the Pei family. Even if she has been married for many years, she is still the Pei family. Those people can''t be willing to offend her.


    "Yes, how could Yijia spill your champagne? You must have tripped her on purpose and talked nonsense here."


    "Yes, yes."


    Liu Jingjing and Fang Siying coaxed again. They received Wang Yijia''s eyes, so they immediately agreed.


    "What else can you say?"


    Pei Qian stood beside Wang Yijia in a cold tone.


    "What happened?"


    Peiqin and Li Xiuqin came up. Old lady Pei was also helped by the servant. Her eyes were cold when she saw the scene in front of her.


    "Brother, your two good daughters bully my daughter now. I won''t stop anyway."


    Pei Qian is a kind of fussy woman. No matter who bullied her when she was young, she would retaliate and force others to apologize. Now her daughter is bullied, how can Pei Qian give up so easily.

 Chapter 693

    "No."


    Li Xiuqin walks to Lu wanchu, looks at Pei Qian and speaks for her daughter.


    "You mean I wronged them?"


    Pei Qian looked coldly at Li Xiuqin. She was the woman''s two good daughters. She wouldn''t let them go so easily.


    "Well, what happened?"


    Pei Qin''s eyes fell on Lu wanchu. Seeing that she was not in the slightest panic, he glanced at Wang Yijia again.


    Wang Yijia dared not look directly into the eyes of her uncle Peiqin, and her eyes were a little flustered.


    "How about this?"


    The voice of evil spirit sounded from behind the crowd, and soon everyone got out of the way.


    Two slender figures came over.


    Fu Yi had no temperature on his handsome and gentle face. LAN tingsheng''s lips were hooked and rebellious.


    "Lan Shao?!"


    Lu Wanxin whispered, and her eyes fell obsessed on Fu Yi. Even if he didn''t like her anymore, she still couldn''t change her admiration for him.


    "Brother tingsheng, what are you going to do?"


    Jiang Ling looked at LAN tingsheng discontentedly.


    LAN tingsheng raised his hand and patted Jiang Ling on the shoulder. "Good boy, don''t join in any excitement. Be more accurate in the future."


    Jiang Ling was puzzled and wanted to ask. LAN tingsheng no longer looked at her.


    "What does tingsheng want to say?"


    Pei Qin looked at LAN tingsheng. LAN tingsheng took a step forward. "Uncle Pei, I can see clearly what happened just now. It is clear that Miss Wang wants to pour champagne on Miss Lu and deliberately trip herself and wronged others. I''m afraid Mrs. Wang needs to go back and teach."


    "No, I didn''t, I didn''t."


    Wang Yijia looked white and flustered.


    How can the tangtanglan family speak for this woman?


    "Lan tingsheng, how can you speak for her?"


    Pei Qian has a gloomy face and can''t believe it.


    "Mrs. Wang, I don''t speak for her, but for justice. I don''t like being wronged. You know, I like to fight injustice best."


    LAN tingsheng said shamelessly.


    On the first day of Lu''s evening, the corners of his lips twitched slightly. This man has a thick skin.


    Many bosses have the same expression as Lu wanchu. They have seen the shameless degree of the LAN family. He often bullies others, but here he says he likes to fight injustice.


    "And these people, as the daughter of a famous family, like a gossip woman, I have seen it."


    LAN tingsheng''s eyes fell on Liu Jingjing. They blushed and couldn''t see anyone. Their parents were ashamed to hold them and apologize.


    "Lan Shao, do you have any evidence to prove that what you said is true?"


    Pei Qian said coldly. His eyes fell on Lu wanchu and LAN tingsheng. He just felt that he underestimated his new ''niece''.


    It must be her foxy face that can make LAN family speak for her.


    "I am the evidence."


    Fu Yi''s eyes behind his gold framed glasses fell on Pei Qian, which was fierce and frightening.


    Pei Qian''s eyes were slightly open. "Mr. Fu, you?"


    Lu Wanxin looked at him incredulously, and his hands on both sides trembled.


    President Fu actually spoke for that woman. Why?


    He never likes to meddle in these things. Why is it so abnormal today? Is it because LAN tingsheng is interested in Lu wanchu?


    "I also saw that Miss Wang deliberately spilled champagne and tripped herself¡°


    Qin Shuo stepped forward and said quietly.


    "I saw it, too."


    Ye Yunshu came over, followed by Jiang Yucheng.


    Jiang Ling stared at ye Yunshu angrily.


    "We have also seen that it is really miss Wang''s fault."


    Two familiar voices came from the crowd.

 Chapter 694

    Lu wanchu looked up, but saw he Zihan and he Zhiyi smiling at her in the crowd.


    The he family was also invited. His father Chen Xin was not in China, so only his brother and sister came.


    When they knew that Lu wanchu''s mother was the new wife of the Pei family, they were shocked and took it for granted. It''s natural that Li Xiuqin, who can teach such an excellent daughter, can be liked by the Pei family.


    Originally, they wanted to say hello, but they didn''t find a suitable opportunity. They didn''t expect Lu wanchu to notice their brother and sister in this way.


    At the moment he Zihan spoke, Lu Wanxin''s face changed greatly and her trembling hand held it tightly.


    He Zihan came back to life and became good. He is no different from normal people.


    Seeing her, Lu Wanxin remembered that she had failed to treat he Zihan. Now it''s completely like beating her in the face.


    He Zhiyi''s eyes fell on Lu Wanxin and sneered in his heart.


    The woman had decided that his sister died. If it weren''t for Lu wanchu, his sister would have had an accident because of her miscarriage of justice. She also wanted him to say that she was a waste.


    So many people speak to Lu wanchu and his sisters, especially those of component level. Pei Qian''s face is as ugly as it is.


    Wang Yijia was pale and unbelievable. Her body was soft and almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    Pei Moxue stared blankly and didn''t come back.


    What happened just now? Why are so many people talking to Lu wanchu? Is it just because she didn''t do anything wrong?


    "Cousin, did you just do it on purpose?"


    Although Pei Moxue hates Lu wanchu, she doesn''t like wronging people at will.


    Facing Pei Moxue''s question, Wang Yijia pushed her away and covered her face. She had no face to see anyone and ran outside.


    How could she know that someone was willing to stand out for Lu wanchu? They were all people she couldn''t afford to provoke.


    Pei Qian glanced at the crowd, also had no face to see people, turned and left forward.


    Pei Qin calmly walked up to Lu wanchu. "Later, your aunt did something wrong. I''ll make them apologize in person some other day."


    Old Mrs. Pei''s face showed a painful expression. Her daughter and granddaughter actually did such a thing. Her old face was lost.


    "Let them come and apologize in person another day."


    Mrs. Pei said, "evening, Lele, I''ve wronged you this time."


    Lu qianle shook his head. "Grandma, I''m not wronged."


    She didn''t feel wronged by so many people talking to their sisters.


    Pei Shu stood beside Bai Jincheng, didn''t speak, turned and left.


    Bai Jincheng gave a cry and hurriedly followed him away.


    He always felt that Pei Shu treated the school flower differently. Now they have become brothers and sisters. I''m afraid they can only be brothers and sisters in the future.


    At the end of the banquet, he Zihan, he Zhiyi and Lu wanchu made eye gestures and left.


    When the Ming family left, Ming Ling''s eyes fell on Lu wanchu. When that happened just now, he also wanted to speak for her. Later, when he saw so many people talking for her, he didn''t say anything.


    When Qin Shuo and Qin Minglang left, they looked back at Lu wanchu standing beside Li Xiuqin, with gentle eyebrows and eyes.


    "Like her?"


    Qin Minglang looked at Lu wanchu and his face was slightly heavy.


    "You read it wrong."


    Qin Shuo dropped a word and strode out.


    Now he is not qualified to say he likes it. He has never taken back his own things. How can he talk about whether he likes it or not? One day, he believes he will be with her.

 Chapter 695

    "Evening, go and see your friend off."


    The guests left almost the same. Li Xiuqin hurriedly said to Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes fell in the direction of Ye Yunshu. Knowing that his mother was talking about ye Yunshu, he nodded.


    "Ye Yunshu, didn''t I tell you to stay away from my brother? You didn''t listen? "


    Jiang Ling whispered while Jiang Yucheng was not around ye Yunshu.


    Ye Yunshu sneered carelessly, "Miss Jiang, you might as well ask your brother not to come near me."


    Jiang Yucheng''s man was like a brown candy. She told him to stay away from her. As a result, he was still close to her.


    Today, she saw a nice looking man at the party. They were chatting happily. As soon as Jiang Yucheng came forward, he immediately scared people away and took her to a place where no one was threatening her.


    Damn man, shameless!


    If it hadn''t been for him, she wouldn''t have been bullied. She almost didn''t come to testify for Lu wanchu.


    That Wang Yijia is really good. She dares to bully wanwan and make her pay the price sooner or later.


    "You... You..."


    Jiang Ling saw ye Yunshu''s position and was out of breath.


    "Is there anything else for Miss Jiang? If it''s all right, I''ll go first! "


    Yu Guang saw Lu wanchu coming towards her. Ye Yunshu quickly and quietly waved and went straight past Jiang Ling. Instead of walking towards Lu wanchu, he walked in the direction of leaving.


    Lu wanchu turned around at the same time and left one after another with ye Yunshu.


    "Are you okay?"


    When he came to a place where there was no one, ye Yunshu asked.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a bunch of insignificant clowns."


    Lu wanchu didn''t care about them at all. Even if LAN tingsheng didn''t come out today, she could still solve Wang Yijia''s calculation.


    "Wang Yijia, that woman is not a good thing. She dares to calculate you."


    Ye Yunshu sank his face and snorted coldly.


    "Well, there''s nothing to be angry about."


    Lu wanchu shook her head and laughed. Every time someone provoked her, she was not angry. Ye Yunshu couldn''t control her temper.


    "I''ll go first."


    Ye Yunshu also wants to say something to Lu wanchu. Yu Guang sees someone coming. His eyes change. After saying hello, he quickly walks out.


    A slender figure quickly crossed Lu wanchu and chased in the direction of Ye Yunshu''s disappearance.


    Lu wanchu stood where he was and didn''t know what to say.


    She asked ye Yunshu to stay away from Jiang Yucheng. Now this situation is indeed that ye Yunshu is far away from Jiang Yucheng, but Jiang Yucheng''s man has to force it. She can''t stop it if she wants to stop it. She just hopes ye Yunshu won''t get hurt.


    "Lu wanchu!"


    Behind him, LAN tingsheng''s smiling voice came. Lu wanchu turned around and looked at Fu Yi beside LAN tingsheng.


    Fu Yi is slender, taller than LAN tingsheng, elegant and fierce. If he hadn''t converged, I''m afraid no one would dare to look at him.


    Fu Yi''s eyes fell on Lu wanchu and walked straight towards her.


    Lu wanchu subconsciously took a step back and looked at Fu Yi with vigilance.


    Fu Yi''s face sank. LAN tingsheng couldn''t help laughing, "Fu Yi, you have today."


    Fu Yi''s cold eyes shot at LAN tingsheng. LAN tingsheng immediately closed his mouth, "OK, OK, I won''t talk!"


    Lu wanchu stood where he was and wanted to turn around and leave. His steps seemed to be stuck with glue and couldn''t move.


    "Lu wanchu, what are you afraid of? There should be no wolf or tiger chasing you! "


    LAN tingsheng put his hands in his trouser pockets and walked smartly to Lu wanchu, joking.

 Chapter 696

    "Lan Shao, you are the wolf and the tiger."


    Lu wanchu said unhappily.


    LAN tingsheng raised his lips with a smile and glanced sideways at Fu Yi around him, "is that right? Someone will be unhappy if you say that. "


    "Shut up!"


    Fu Yi''s cold voice sounded. LAN tingsheng shrugged quickly, "OK, I won''t talk!"


    This man must be because he talked with Lu wanchu. He is so jealous. Do people know?


    "Mr. Fu, Mr. LAN Shao, go slowly."


    Lu wanchu stepped aside and whispered.


    What else does LAN tingsheng want to say? Fu Yi has grabbed him and pulled him forward.


    "Lu wanchu, shall we get together another day? At least I helped you out today. Look... Hey, hey, Fu Yi, can you take it easy? I''m going to break my hand. "


    LAN tingsheng''s voice dissipated in the air.


    Lu wanchu stood in place and looked at the back of the two people leaving, with deep eyes.


    "Lu wanchu, you are really a good means!"


    A cold and hostile voice sounded behind Lu wanchu. Lu Wanxin looked at Lu wanchu coldly and walked behind her.


    Lu wanchu looked back. His expression was calm and his eyes were indifferent. "I don''t understand what Miss Lu means."


    "Don''t you understand? Do you think you can climb up to LAN''s house by asking LAN to speak for you less? "


    Lu Wanxin disdained to sneer. "I didn''t think you really have the ability. A vase waste can have a relationship with the Pei family. Unfortunately, a sparrow is a sparrow. Even if it flies to the branches, it can''t become a Phoenix."


    "It''s true to say that Miss Lu is capable. If outsiders know Miss Lu''s true face, they don''t know what will happen?"


    Lu wanchu''s imposing manner is not weaker than Lu Wanxin.


    Lu Wanxin was pushed to her heart by Lu wanchu''s words, and she was so angry that she stared at her.


    How dare this woman say that about her?


    "As for whether it is a sparrow or a Phoenix, Miss Lu must know better than me. I heard that Miss Lu''s position as head of the family is not correct. I don''t know whether it is true?"


    "You''re talking nonsense."


    Lu Wanxin glared at Lu wanchu. She was no longer gentle, ferocious and terrible in front of outsiders, just like when Lu wanchu was poisoned in the hospital.


    "Why is Miss Lu so excited? I wonder if Miss Lu is so tired? "


    "What do you mean?"


    Lu Wanxin''s sharp eyes fiercely shot at Lu wanchu. For a moment, there was no response to what Lu wanchu meant.


    "I thought Miss Lu understood? You often wear a mask with different appearance and inside. Aren''t you tired? "


    "You shut up, you shut up."


    Lu Wanxin stretched out her hand to grasp Lu wanchu. Lu wanchu raised her hand and clasped Lu Wanxin''s wrist. She pulled forward hard. The two were close. Lu wanchu was taller than Lu Wanxin and looked down at her.


    "Why should miss Lu become angry? As a member of the Lu family, you should have the ability and bearing. If Miss Lu doesn''t have the ability, she should have the bearing, shouldn''t she?"


    "Since Miss Lu has always despised me, why do you want to talk to me? Are you unwilling or what?"


    "... or do you think my name is Lu wanchu hindering you? I heard that Miss Lu''s sister is also called Lu wanchu. I don''t know if the one who knows Miss Lu''s true face? If she knew, she might jump out of the grave! "


    Lu wanchu reluctantly released Lu Wanxin''s hand. Since she had already torn her face, why should she be here with her.


    "Shut up, I told you to shut up!"


    Lu Wanxin scarlet eyes, as if to eat Lu wanchu.

 Chapter 697

    Lu wanchu smiled briefly. "I sometimes wonder if Miss Lu is so hostile to me because... I am very similar to that one. I heard that Miss Lu has a good relationship with that one. How can it be because I look like I hate me?"


    Lu Wanxin was stiff, as if she had been seen through and embarrassed.


    What the hell is this woman talking about? What does she know? No, she doesn''t know anything. She''s just deliberately provoking her.


    How could she be so popular by a poor man? It''s not her, not Lu Wanxin.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Whether my relationship with my sister is good or not has nothing to do with you. I''m not aiming at you. Miss wanchu must have misunderstood something!"


    Lu Wanxin smiled softly and put on the mask she could never take off.


    "Really?"


    Lu wanchu smiled faintly and saw with her own eyes that Lu Wanxin changed from rage to calm, and then from calm to smile. She had to admire that Lu wanchu really saw such a wonderful expression under such circumstances.


    How stupid was she before she felt that her sister was gentle and amiable and easy to be bullied. It''s good for people like her not to calculate others. Are you afraid that others can bully her?


    If she was a little weaker, she would be calculated by Lu Wanxin today and couldn''t lift her head any more.


    "Xin''er, what are you doing standing here?"


    Lu Jianfeng''s serious voice sounded behind them.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes flashed cold light. He soon recovered his calm and turned to look.


    "Nothing. I''m talking to you at the beginning of the evening."


    Lu Wanxin smiled and walked up.


    Lu Jianfeng and Shu Yan stepped forward and stood beside Lu wanchu.


    "So you''re also called wanchu. It seems that it''s really fate."


    Shu Yan smiled softly and looked at her face somewhat similar to Lu Wanxin.


    She could see clearly what had happened at the banquet just now. Due to her identity, she could only stand aside with Lu Jianfeng and saw her daughter being discussed because of her appearance. Shu Yan didn''t have a good impression of Lu wanchu.


    "Mrs. Lu joked."


    Lu wanchu smiled indifferently.


    Lu Jianfeng''s cold eyes fell on Lu wanchu, frowning.


    When he first saw Lu wanchu, he recognized her. Last time they met at the gambling meeting, they thought she was just Qin Shuo. I didn''t expect to meet her at the Pei family banquet today, and became the Pei family.


    "Seeing you is like seeing my eldest daughter. If you don''t dislike it, call me uncle Lu. This is my daughter. She is older than you. It''s better to let her..."


    "I don''t think Miss Lu would like to. I have something else to do. I won''t bother you."


    Lu wanchu smiled softly, nodded at the landing Jianfeng three, and walked straight inside.


    Lu Jianfeng was hung for the first time. How wonderful a face is, "what does she mean? But climb up the Pei family and dare to do this to me? "


    "Jianfeng, don''t be angry for such a person. It''s just a girl''s film. It''s not educated."


    Shu Yan patted Lu Jianfeng''s angry chest, looked back at the direction Lu wanchu left, and his eyes were cold.


    The woman was so unkind that she didn''t accept the Lu family''s offer of kindness. Instead, she beat them so hard in the face. It''s really hateful.


    "Dad, this woman is not simple. She dared to insult me just now."


    Lu Wanxin squinted coldly and looked at the empty place.

 Chapter 698

    "The girl thinks that she dares to be so arrogant when she climbs up the Pei family. One day, she will be good-looking."


    Lu Jianfeng snorted angrily and strode away.


    Shu Yan came forward and held Lu Wanxin''s hand. "The one who doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad is just jealous of my daughter. She can''t compare with my daughter."


    Lu Wanxin took back her hand and gave a cold, um.


    I don''t know why, she always felt that woman was very hostile to her, as if she had been there since the first meeting.


    When she saw her, she would think of her sister Lu wanchu. Obviously, she was dead. Now a person similar to Lu wanchu appeared, as if reminding her of something, which was inconvenient and uncomfortable.


    After the Lu family left, a charming figure came out behind a tree.


    Lu wanchu stood in front of the tree with cold and deep eyes.


    "Lu Jianfeng, uncle Lu? Hahaha, Dad, you can''t imagine who I am! "


    "Shu Yan, Lu Wanxin, one day, I will make you pay the price."


    She has asked people to investigate Lu Wanxin slowly and is also setting up a big Bureau. She will not make Lu Wanxin and Lu Jianfeng feel so well, and will make them suffer slowly.


    The time is coming, and it''s time to start this good play.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Lu wanchu just turned around and saw Pei Moxue who didn''t know when to stand in the distance.


    Pei Moxue''s face was not very good-looking and was unwilling to come forward.


    Lu wanchu stood in place and watched Pei Moxue linger to his side.


    "What''s up?"


    Looking at Pei Moxue carefully, she should not have heard what she just said to herself. Lu wanchu was relieved.


    "It''s all right. Can''t I come over? This is my home. "


    Pei Moxue''s expression was unnatural, his hands intertwined, "I''m sorry."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Lu wanchu picked his eyebrows and felt that Pei Moxue in front of him made people want to laugh.


    She is a little awkward daughter, but she is spoiled and easy to listen to others, but she has no bad heart.


    "I said I''m sorry, all right!"


    Pei Moxue''s eyes were red. She knew she had wronged Lu wanchu this time. She didn''t want to apologize. If her father didn''t let her come, how could she come.


    "So you''re apologizing to me. I thought Miss Pei wanted to..."


    "You..."


    Lu wanchu was so angry that Pei Moxue stamped his feet, snorted coldly, and turned and ran towards home.


    Lu wanchu stood and shook his head. Fortunately, he was born in a place like Pei''s house. Otherwise, he didn''t know how many people should bully him.


    At the end of the banquet, Lu wanchu changed back his clothes and accompanied Li Xiuqin for a long time.


    The next day, Lu qianle returned to school, and Lu wanchu also returned to Chuxin medicine shop.


    As for Pei Qian''s mother and daughter, she didn''t see or wait for Wang Yijia''s apology.


    Pei Qian''s husband Wang Qixian brought a gift of apology. I hope Lu wanchu can accept it.


    Lu wanchu saw that he accepted the gift in the face of old Mrs. Peiqin Pei, and added a bad impression to peiqian''s mother and daughter''s heart.


    As night fell, ye Yunshu lay obliquely on Lu wanchu''s sofa, holding the apple Lu wanchu had just cut for her.


    "Evening, will you move to my place?"


    When ye Yunshu knew that Lu wanchu was living alone, he wished Lu wanchu would move to her immediately.


    "No, it''s good here."


    Lu wanchu is used to living in this villa and is unwilling to move out.


    "Why? You are willing to let me live alone, and you are willing to let me often run to your house? "


    Ye Yunshu squeezed out several tears and kept blinking.

 Chapter 699

    Lu wanchu held his forehead and had a headache. "Ye Yunshu, you are in your twenties and are no longer a child of a few years old."


    Ye Yunshu bit off the apple and snorted coldly, "anyway, you just don''t love me."


    "Well, I don''t love anymore."


    Lu wanchu nodded and didn''t care about ye Yunshu''s coquetry at all.


    Ye Yunshu broke down his face, jumped up from the sofa and hugged Lu wanchu. "Do you love it or not?"


    "Love, all right!"


    Lu wanchu was covered with goose bumps and pushed ye Yunshu away.


    The doorbell rang at this time. Ye Yunshu and Lu wanchu looked at each other at the same time. "Who knocked at the door so late?"


    Lu wanchu got up from the sofa and walked towards the door.


    Opening the door, Mo Qing''s figure stood at the door, "good evening, Miss Lu."


    "Mo Qing?"


    Lu wanchu looked at Mo Qing and looked behind him. He didn''t see someone.


    "Miss Lu, I came alone. President Fu is not here."


    "Well, I didn''t look for him."


    Lu wanchu looked back unnaturally, "what''s up so late?"


    "President Fu asked me to send it. I hope Miss Lu can take it."


    Mo Qing hands Lu wanchu the document bag in her hand.


    Lu wanchu took it in doubt and took it out. His face changed slightly, "I can''t accept this."


    Fu Yi actually gave her the villa real estate certificate she once lived in, and the name on it didn''t know when it became her.


    "Miss Lu, if you don''t take the trouble and give it to President Fu in person, I''ll go back first."


    Mo Qing nodded to Lu wanchu and turned away.


    Lu wanchu felt that the real estate certificate in his hand was very hot and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Ye Yunshu explored his background behind Lu wanchu and took the real estate certificate in Lu wanchu''s hand, "eh, isn''t this your previous villa? "Here you are?"


    Lu wanchu whispered, what is he going to do?


    "My God, this man is like a God. He knows I want you to move. He will send this right away."


    "He also changed the name of the villa to yours?!"


    Ye Yunshu smiled and looked up at Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu looked complex. He took the real estate certificate in ye Yunshu''s hand, "I won''t accept it."


    Ye Yunshu sighed, knowing Lu wanchu''s character, "well, if you don''t accept it, don''t accept it."


    It was dark, and ye Yunshu had fallen asleep. Lu wanchu tossed and turned in bed until dawn.


    After seeing the patient all morning, Lu wanchu took out the real estate certificate in the drawer. After considering it for a long time, he finally called someone.


    In the president''s office of Fourier group, several executives are reporting progress.


    Fu Yi sat on the president''s chair, his eyes fell on the French window, one arm on the table, and his slender fingers tapped gently.


    Mo Qing stood next to several executives with documents in his hands and was about to give them to Fu Yi. Fu Yi''s mobile phone on the desktop rang.


    In an instant, an executive who was reporting closed his mouth and looked up.


    Fu Yi picked up the mobile phone on the desktop. His eyes behind the gold framed glasses softened when he saw the caller ID. standing not far away, several executives stared in surprise.


    Whose call can make them so?


    Everyone said that Fu Yi was gentle and powerful. He was a very easy-going person. Only they knew that Fu Yi, who seemed gentle, gentle and elegant, was a vigorous and terrible man.


    "Managers, go back first!"


    Mo Qing turned and whispered.

 Chapter 700

    Several executives look at me and I look at you, nod and walk out of the president''s office.


    Mo Qing also went out and closed the door of the president''s office.


    "Assistant Mo, who is calling president Fu?"


    A manager who made friends with Mo Qing asked quietly. The others came forward and were very curious.


    "He is a very important person to President Fu."


    Mo Qing finished, smiled mysteriously and walked towards the front.


    In the dark office, Fu Yi stood up from the president''s chair and walked to the French window. His eyes fell in the distance. It was deep and narrow, and there were no waves. At the moment Lu wanchu called, it was like a stone falling into the bottom of his eyes and ripples.


    "Fu Yi?"


    "Yes!"


    Fu Yi''s low sexy voice came into Lu wanchu''s ears through the other end of the phone. It was crisp and numb.


    Fu Yi''s voice is very nice, especially when he deliberately lowers his voice.


    "I can''t take the house property certificate you asked Mo Qing to send."


    "... don''t just throw it away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You big pig hoof, it''s a villa worth more than 20 million, not paper.


    Lu wanchu, who was secretly sick, bit his teeth.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "That''s your stuff. I''m just giving it back to you."


    "... Fu Yi, I''m not that person anymore. You should know."


    Lu wanchu''s throat tightened and his voice became hoarse in an instant.


    "I know that in my heart, you are still you and will never change."


    No one can change, not even her. He has found her, how can he make her no longer her.


    "Fu Yi, you..."


    Lu wanchu closed his mouth, hung up his mobile phone and looked at the black mobile phone screen in a daze.


    Finally, she threw the house property certificate into the drawer and stopped taking care of it.


    "Late, come out quickly."


    A Li''s voice came from the outside. Lu wanchu couldn''t think much. He got up from his position and went out.


    Wu Ning and his wife Zhang Yi came in from the outside, carrying a lot of things in their hands with a happy face.


    Lu wanchu just came out. They came forward quickly with gifts. "Dr. Lu, today we''re here to thank you."


    "What is this?"


    Lu wanchu looked at the gifts in their hands. They were all valuable gifts, including tonics and herbs.


    Wu Ning stepped forward, put the gift in his hand aside, took his wife and stood in front of Lu wanchu. "Dr. Lu, thank you for saving my wife. Thank you. You are a great doctor."


    Since his wife Zhang Yi was treated by Lu wanchu, he has never been ill again. At these times, he looks at his wife''s face getting better, and all his relatives are blessing them.


    Ah Li watched with a smile on his hand, and the corners of his lips smiled.


    Huo Yi, song Cheng and Lu Lin also watched. Everyone didn''t speak.


    "These are the wishes of my wife and I. you must take them."


    "Thank me for taking it. Take these gifts back."


    Lu wanchu received so many gifts that he could hardly put them in the backyard. He took many back, and there were still many left in the room of Chuxin medicine shop.


    "Dr. Lu, we know these gifts are not valuable, but please accept them."


    Zhang Yi looked sincere and did not give Lu wanchu a chance to react. He left quickly with her husband Wuning.


    Looking at a pile of gifts, Lu wanchu had no choice but to accept them.


    Put the gift in the room of Chuxin medicine shop. Lu wanchu found a box of precious medicinal materials. He knew that it was carefully selected by Wuning husband and wife and kept this intention in mind. Lu wanchu finally gave the medicinal materials to Yueyue. Yueyue ate them happily and stayed quietly.

 Chapter 701

    Lu wanchu is ready to go out after feeding Yueyue. She and Yunqin make an appointment to have lunch at her home, just to see the progress of her condition.


    Just arrived at the door of Yunqin villa, ye Yunshu called in.


    "Evening, do you know what happened to Liu Jingjing and Fang Siying? Oh, and Wang Yijia''s house. "


    Ye Yunshu''s gloating voice came from the other end of the phone. Lu wanchu hasn''t reflected who Liu Jingjing and Fang Siying are.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu wanchu asked as he walked.


    "Something happened. I heard that these companies offended Fu Group, Jiang Group and Lan group. Now these companies are in trouble. I don''t know what''s going on!"


    Lu wanchu stopped, one foot just stepped on the steps, "what are you talking about?"


    "I said they were unlucky. Up to now, they haven''t responded how they provoked. I think... Is Fu Yi avenging you?"


    At the banquet, Fu Yi''s identity was not suitable to personally avenge Lu wanchu. Unexpectedly, after coming down, these families suffered.


    Excluded by the Fu group and the Jiang Group, aren''t the Liu family finished?


    And the woman Wang Yijia, even if there is a Pei family behind the Wang family, it is estimated that it will not be much better.


    Lu wanchu didn''t say a word until he hung up the phone. His eyes were still in a trance.


    As ye Yunshu said, are these families suffering because Fu Yiyi is avenging her?


    Even if he wanted to deny it, Lu wanchu couldn''t think of a reason to deny it.


    Why did he do this?


    "Dr. Lu, why don''t you stand outside and come in?"


    Wu Jing''s voice revived Lu wanchu.


    "Think of something."


    Lu wanchu smiled and lifted his feet into the villa.


    Yunqin took a bath after exercising at home. As soon as she came down from upstairs, she saw Lu wanchu coming.


    With a smile, Yunqin walked towards Lu wanchu, "coming."


    Lu wanchu smiled and his eyes fell on Yunqin''s face.


    I haven''t seen him for several days. Yunqin''s face is ruddy and shiny than I saw some time ago. Because of Lu wanchu''s treatment and recently saw many psychologists, Yunqin''s recovery is very good.


    "When I cooked the meal, Dr. Lu came."


    Wu Jinggang was going to call Lu wanchu. She heard something outside the door. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Lu wanchu standing at the door. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Hard work, ah Jing."


    Yunqin''s expression is soft, not so cold and arrogant as facing outsiders.


    For her, Wu Jing, who can accompany her in her most difficult situation, is her best friend. Now she adds Lu wanchu. If it weren''t for Lu wanchu, she might still be like that.


    Wu Jing shook her head and her eyes were red. In order not to lose her manners, she walked towards the kitchen.


    Soon the three of them sat on the table, which was full of dishes cooked by Wu Jing.


    "Sister Qin, drink the medicine prescribed by doctor Lu first!"


    Wu Jing took the medicine in front of her and handed it to Yunqin. After receiving it, Yunqin drank it all at once.


    Lu wanchu sat on the right side of Yunqin and quietly watched Yunqin finish drinking traditional Chinese medicine.


    During this time, Yunqin still didn''t eat much, but it was much better than before. He could eat at least a little and didn''t vomit at the sight of food any more.


    After drinking the medicine, Yunqin smiled at Lu wanchu and Lu wanchu.


    Wu Jing sat on Yunqin''s left side and handed the chopsticks to Yunqin. "Sister Qin, try it and see if you can eat."


    Wu Jing cooked so many dishes today, first for Lu wanchu and second for Yunqin.

 Chapter 702

    Yunqin ate some medicated meals carefully prepared by Lu wanchu these days. She had never eaten these meat dishes, and she didn''t know whether Yunqin could eat them. She was afraid that Yunqin would vomit even if she ate them, as before.


    Yunqin took chopsticks in his hand and his eyes fell on Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu encouraged Yunqin with a smile, "eat, I believe you."


    Lu wanchu knows Yunqin''s progress recently and is also improving his prescription to make Yunqin recover as soon as possible.


    She believed that Yunqin had almost recovered. As long as she could eat the first meat food, she would be completely recovered.


    Yun Qin nodded and picked up the fish in front of him.


    Seeing the food, Yunqin was still uncomfortable. She closed her eyes and put the fish into her mouth.


    Lu wanchu could not help shaking his head and laughing at Yunqin''s appearance.


    Wu Jing watched nervously, clenched her hands and stared at Yunqin for fear that Yunqin would spit out.


    Ten seconds, twenty seconds, thirty seconds, one minute


    "Sister Qin, Hello!"


    Wu Jing flushed her eyes with excitement and almost didn''t jump up happily in her position.


    Yunqin opened her eyes. The fish in her mouth had been swallowed by her hard. She was a little uncomfortable, but she didn''t feel any nausea anymore.


    She''s fine, she''s really fine!


    Yunqin''s nose was sour. "I''m fine, I''m fine."


    She didn''t expect to get better one day.


    During this period, every day seemed like a year. Every time she saw her appearance, she became more and more disgusted and her condition became more and more serious.


    She was ready to die and wanted to escape from the dirty world, but she was unwilling to leave.


    Some time ago, she received a call from Wei Xinxi. Wei Xinxi was showing off her and Jiang Hua, saying that they were about to get married and asked her to attend their wedding.


    How could there be such shameless people in the world? She was really blind at the beginning, so she regarded one of them as a friend and the other as a lover.


    "Well, hello."


    Lu wanchu nodded for Yunqin, "Yunqin, now you get better, those people shouldn''t be at ease."


    Because of Yunqin''s relationship, she knew the recent events of Jiang Hua and Wei Xinqian. After stepping on Yunqin, they became much more famous and rose to the front line.


    Now that the two are getting married, Yunqin should take revenge.


    "If I''m well, the two won''t feel better."


    Yunqin''s cold hatred flashed at the bottom of his eyes and recovered after a long time.


    "Thank you, late early, thank you."


    Yunqin''s eyes are slightly red. She looks at Lu wanchu. She is not a sensational woman. In the eyes of outsiders, she is cold and arrogant. Only close people know how good she is. Cold and arrogant is just her disguise in the entertainment industry in order not to be hurt.


    "It''s not too late to thank you when you become the best one. I''m still waiting for you to earn both fame and wealth, so that I can have a good return!"


    Lu wanchu smiled. She cooperated with Yunqin and Wu Jing, not only to help Yunqin, but also to help herself.


    "Good!"


    Yunqin nodded, confident and proud.


    At this time, she seems to have become the international film queen, the woman sought after by countless people.


    Wu Jing watched quietly, and the smile on her lips never fell.


    She is glad that she has always held hope, which will find Lu wanchu. She is also glad that she believes in Lu wanchu, which will make Yunqin better.


    Only hope, everything will become beautiful!


    She looks forward to seeing Yunqin standing on the high stage again. This is the person she knows.

 Chapter 703

    When Lu wanchu returned home, it was already late. All afternoon, she talked with her at Yunqin''s house about the next preparations. Yunqin also planned what to do next.


    Full of fatigue, Lu wanchu leaned back on the sofa, his hands on his cheeks, drowsy.


    A vast expanse of white dream, Lu wanchu lost in the dream.


    "Sister, you can go at ease. I''ll give the Lu family to me."


    "Late, Dad loves you, but you are too disobedient. What I want is an obedient daughter, so you can''t live."


    "The Lu family belongs to our mother and daughter. You are an outsider. Everyone is cheating you. What are you doing alive? No one loves you, no one loves you."


    Lu wanchu raised her head and looked at the white dream. Lu Jianfeng''s voice of Shu Yan came from all around. She covered her head painfully.


    "Shut up!"


    Lu wanchu got up from the sofa and didn''t know when he was wearing a thin blanket.


    Lu wanchu pinched a corner of the blanket and looked at it suspiciously.


    There was a movement in the kitchen. Lu wanchu lifted his blanket, put on his slippers and walked over.


    The slender and slim figure is busy in the kitchen. Ye Yunshu''s side face is soft and charming. When he hears a voice behind him, he turns around and looks, "wake up!"


    Lu wanchu was stunned, "Why are you here?"


    Ye Yunshu put down his things and stepped forward to stand in front of Lu wanchu. "Have you had a nightmare?"


    Lu wanchu''s eyes were still afraid of waking up from a nightmare, and his forehead was sweating.


    He wiped the sweat on his forehead with his hand. Lu wanchu rubbed his forehead with some discomfort and said dully, "Hmm!"


    She hasn''t dreamed of Lu Wanxin for a long time, and she doesn''t know what''s going on today.


    "What makes you feel so bad in your dream?"


    Ye Yunshu is a little distressed. She knows that whenever Lu wanchu is uncomfortable, her head will be uncomfortable. This is Lu wanchu''s old problem, even if she changes her body.


    "I dreamed of them."


    Lu wanchu''s tone was very light and his eyes were cold.


    Ye Yunshu''s expression was also cold. "Late, what are they worth thinking about?"


    Lu wanchu nodded. "Maybe he wanted to deal with them recently, so he thought more."


    Ye Yunshu said happily, "are you going to deal with them?"


    "Well, I''ve been hesitating before considering the reputation of the Lu family. Now I don''t think it''s necessary."


    Lu wanchu''s eyes were in a trance.


    It has been six months since she was reborn. She has not really dealt with Lu Jianfeng''s father and daughter. In addition to her poor ability, she also cares about the Lu family. She doesn''t want her grandfather and her efforts to be destroyed.


    Later, when she knew some secret things, she suddenly felt that her maintenance was like a joke.


    She did so much that in the end everything was false and everything was deception.


    "I''ll support you whatever you do."


    Ye Yunshu holds Lu wanchu''s hand. She can understand Lu wanchu''s inner pain and is willing to bear it with her.


    Lu wanchu smiled at ye Yunshu, "well, thank you, Yunshu."


    "Don''t say that between us."


    Ye Yunshu looked at each other and smiled at the beginning of the night.


    "Oh, it''s terrible. I''m still stewing in the pot."


    Ye Yunshu screamed and ran to the kitchen. Lu wanchu stood in place and smiled. The fundus of his eyes slowly became cold.


    Didn''t Lu Wanxin say that she could lead the lander to surpass her? She wants her to know how her face was beaten!

 Chapter 704

    In late September, the weather was fine, but a "storm" was brewing.


    Lu''s medicine shop opened as usual. Many patients went to the medicine shop to see a doctor and buy medicine.


    Although Lu''s medicine shop has a better reputation than in the past, it is still run by the Lu family, a century old medical family, and the good reputation of Lu''s late and early days, Lu''s medicine shop still stands.


    At more than 9 a.m., a middle-aged woman came in from Lu''s medicine shop, holding a package of traditional Chinese medicine with Lu''s proprietary trademark on the package.


    "What do you need?"


    The middle-aged woman went to the medicine cabinet. A man in his early thirties stood behind the counter, playing with his mobile phone in his hand. When he saw the middle-aged woman, he was not very happy and asked.


    The middle-aged woman calmly threw the traditional Chinese medicine bag in her hand to the counter of the medicine cabinet, "where''s your boss? Call your boss out."


    The man put his cell phone in his pocket and stood up from the stool.


    His name is Lu Zhihe. He is a side branch of the Lu family. He has no ability. He begged Lu Jianfeng and was arranged to be the manager of Lu''s largest medicine shop for a long time.


    "I am. What''s the matter?"


    Lu Zhihe frowned and looked at the middle-aged woman.


    "What''s up? Look at the medicine prescribed by your Lu''s medicine shop. I''ve shown it to other doctors. They all say it''s the worst medicine. At least your Lu''s medicine shop is a century old shop. How dare you deceive consumers?! "


    "What are you talking about here?"


    When Lu Zhihe heard this, his face changed greatly and his tone was not good enough to stare at the middle-aged woman.


    "I''m nonsense. Come and have a look. This is the medicine given to me by Lu''s medicine shop. Since Dr. Lu''s death, the price of the medicine in Lu''s medicine shop has risen again and again. Now I still use the worst medicine. No wonder I''ve eaten a lot of Medicine recently and it''s useless."


    The middle-aged woman picked up the medicine bag in her hand and shouted for the patients around to see it.


    At the door, many passers-by came up. In the crowd, a young girl stood and looked at it indifferently.


    Lu wanchu stood in the crowd wearing a hat and mask. The middle-aged woman she asked ah Li to find was called Yang Jie. She was a middle-aged woman with a strong tongue.


    Yang Jie was once a loyal patient of Lu''s medicine shop. Later, she was trapped by Lu''s medicine shop. Due to Lu''s reputation, it''s hard to say anything. She can only see a doctor elsewhere.


    This time, Yang Jie decided to help after a Li found him, gave him a lot of money and promised that he would never be bothered by Lu.


    "Shut up, who allowed you to discredit Lu''s medicine shop?"


    Lu Zhihe came out from behind the medicine cabinet, grabbed Yang Jie''s clothes and spoke coldly.


    "Hit people, Lu''s medicine shop hit people, they want to kill!"


    Yang Jie is not so easy to deal with. Since she has received the money, of course she must do a good job so that she can get a rich tail money.


    Lu Zhihe was startled by Yang Jie and subconsciously released his hand.


    He only knows how to mix food and drink. It''s the first time he met such a naughty woman. It''s normal to be startled.


    After Yang Jie was released by Lu Zhihe, she cried loudly, "look, this is the medicine prescribed by Lu. I haven''t been good for a long time. I still use fake medicinal materials when the price rises."


    "Yes, it''s really Lu''s packaging. It''s not fake."


    "No wonder I''ve taken several pairs of Medicine recently. It''s useless. Is it fake medicine?"


    "God, at least it was opened by a century old medical family. How could this happen?"


    "It seems that since the death of the Lu family and the change of the owner of Lu''s medicine shop, not only did the price rise, but many doctors also ran away."

 Chapter 705

    The patient in Lu''s medicine shop whispered, and the more he said, the more he felt that Lu was faking.


    "Do you treat us civilians like this in order to make money? Can you afford Dr. Lu wanchu? When she was there, all Lu''s medicine shops and hospitals charged reasonable fees. For the sake of us ordinary people, after her death, you changed the owner and kept exploiting us. Is this forcing us? "


    Yang Jie cried loudly, covering her chest painfully, as if she couldn''t support it, and leaned against the counter.


    "In order to make money, you are black hearted, and your broken house owner is black hearted. He takes money and uses fake drugs to delay our illness."


    "Shut up, shut up, you nonsense. We have no Lu''s medicine shop. Who sent you? Did you deliberately slander our Lu''s medicine shop?"


    Lu Zhihe jumped angrily and pointed to Yang Jie, "come on, throw her out to me."


    "God, is there any reason? To tell you the truth, I have to be thrown out. You comment!"


    Yang Jie wiped her tears with her hands, as if she was very sad.


    Lu Zhihe''s face is black and blue. Even if he is a scoundrel, he still meets more scoundrels.


    In this case, he could think of no other good way but to lose his temper and let the woman disappear.


    "Lu Shi has gone too far. He has to throw others out in a word."


    "Lu''s medicine shop must give us an explanation today, otherwise we won''t go."


    "That is, we must give us a statement. If the price of fake medicinal materials increases, we will never let you Lu so easily."


    Many people in the crowd were filled with righteous indignation. They felt angry at the thought of seeing a doctor in Lu for so long.


    Lu wanchu stood in the crowd and looked at it faintly.


    In this medicine shop, she used to diagnose and treat patients here. How much maintenance she used to have, how uncomfortable it is now.


    The reputation of the Lu family was established by her and now she has destroyed it herself.


    Saying no pain is false. Even so, she still wants to do so. In a hundred years, go to the bottom and ask for forgiveness!


    "Don''t listen to her. She was sent to slander Lu."


    Lu Zhihe was flustered and confused. He thought that Lu''s medicine shop was a relaxed life and could get a lot of benefits. As a result, he didn''t know that he would encounter this situation. If he had known earlier, he would enjoy life well. How could he come here to suffer.


    "Slander you? Dare you say that the medicine in my hand is not your Lu''s medicine! "


    Yang Jie took the medicine in her hand and handed it to Lu Zhihe.


    Flustered, Lu Zhihe waved to the medicine Yang Jie was holding.


    The medicine fell to the ground in an instant and was severely trampled by Lu Zhihe. "Let you talk nonsense. If you dare to slander my Lu''s medicine shop again, I''ll give you a good look."


    Lu Zhihe was a man with a bad temper and was spoiled by others.


    Lu Jianfeng warned him that all his words were thrown behind Lu Zhihe''s ears and he couldn''t care about anything else.


    "Do you think you can''t prove it if you step on it? Dare you show us the herbs in your medicine cabinet! "


    Yang Jie is not afraid. She raises her head and pours.


    The man behind said that as long as she worked hard and let Lu''s medicine shop pay the price, she would get a lot of money.


    Lu Zhihe turned pale and felt guilty.


    He didn''t dare to take out the herbs, because he knew what the problems were with those herbs, just as Yang Jie said.


    "Look at him. He doesn''t dare. They are guilty."


    Yang Jie pointed to Lu Zhihe and shouted.

 Chapter 706

    Lu Zhihe became angry and raised his hand to start.


    Yang Jie gave a cry and rushed forward to Lu Zhihe, "you dare to hit me. You actually want to hit me. Lu is not a good thing. You don''t admit that you have done something wrong, but you still want to hit me."


    Lu Zhihe is an embroidered pillow. In addition to pretending to be fierce, where is Yang Jie''s opponent? Yang Jie scratched several blood marks on his face and hands.


    Lu wanchu squeezed into the crowd and looked at it lightly.


    Lu Zhihe is a collateral branch of the Lu family. He once flattered her and hoped to benefit from her.


    She knew that these people were not competent and had never let them intervene in any of Lu''s industries. As a result, she died. Not long after, these people entered Lu''s medicine shop. She also didn''t know whether it was Lu Jianfeng''s arrangement or Lu Wanxin''s arrangement.


    Lu Wanxin should not be so stupid. She and she both know who these people are. 70% of them may be Lu Jianfeng. Only Lu Jianfeng is interested in the wastes of the Lu family.


    A Mercedes Benz hurriedly stopped at the door of Lu''s medicine shop. Lu Wanxin and Lu ran got out of the car.


    Lu ran and Lu Wanxin happened to be inspecting Lu''s medicine shops today. As a result, they received a call from this medicine shop saying that someone had made trouble.


    After Lu Wanxin knew the situation, she immediately asked Lu ran to drive here.


    For so many years, because the Lu family has a good reputation, no one has ever made trouble. They all praise how much Lu is a people. She took over only a short time, but such a thing happened. Lu Wanxin was angry and angry.


    "Lu Dang''s family is coming!"


    I don''t know who made the noise. Everyone in the medicine shop looked at it.


    Lu wanchu pulled his mask, hid in the crowd, made way for a passage and let Lu Wanxin enter.


    Lu Wanxin stood on the steps and looked back in doubt.


    Lu ran stood behind Lu Wanxin and looked back with her. There was nothing.


    "Miss?!"


    Lu Wanxin''s face was very ugly. She had to suppress her anger and walked inside.


    When she first entered the medicine shop, she always felt as if someone was staring at her. That sight made her unable to ignore. Looking back, she didn''t know who it was.


    "You are the new member of the Lu family. You have come well. Look at how the people in your Lu''s medicine shop treat me?"


    As soon as Yang Jie saw Lu Wanxin, she immediately came forward and pointed to Lu Zhihe to complain.


    Lu Zhihe stepped forward and said to Lu Wanxin''s cold eyes, "Wanxin, this woman is making trouble on purpose. Don''t listen to her nonsense."


    "Shut up!"


    Lu Wanxin glared at Lu Zhihe. Lu Zhihe was arranged by her father Lu Jianfeng. She objected, but the objection was invalid.


    Lu Jianfeng insisted, as if her opposition was humiliating him.


    However, Lu Zhihe didn''t put it in her heart. Since Lu Jianfeng wanted to arrange, she didn''t say any more. As a result, she didn''t expect this waste to break into such a big disaster.


    Some people make trouble, don''t know how to deal with it, and make a noise with it.


    Is he deliberately putting Lu into crisis?


    How can the Lu family have so much waste?


    Lu Wanxin doesn''t feel powerless for the first time. When she dreams back at midnight, she inadvertently thinks of Lu wanchu. She doesn''t know how Lu wanchu keeps the Lu family harmonious, or why she can make the Lu family prosper.


    She worked so hard that she still made the Lu family like this.


    Thinking of her vows in front of Lu wanchu''s hospital bed, Lu Wanxin feels like countless people are beating her in the face.

 Chapter 707

    "Elder sister, don''t worry. Let''s talk about it."


    Lu Wanxin was angry again. She still had to maintain the bearing of the head of her family and gently took Yang Jie''s hand.


    Yang Jie snorted coldly, "well, what do you want me to say? You Lu Shi deceived people too much and even increased the price. Now you actually use fake medicinal materials. If my disease is seriously delayed by you, who will be responsible for this matter?"


    Lu Wanxin glanced back at Lu ran. Lu ran shook his head towards the landing.


    "Elder sister, have you misunderstood? How can we use fake herbs?"


    Lu Wanxin smiled softly and her voice was as soft as the wind, trying to calm Yang Jie down.


    She also has some means, otherwise she won''t cheat Lu into taking the position of Lu''s family owner at the beginning of the evening.


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Yang Jie snorted coldly, pointing to the medicinal materials trampled by Lu Zhihe on the ground, "see for yourself if there is a misunderstanding?"


    Lu Wanxin glanced at the medicinal materials on the ground. Her eyes flashed cold light and glared at Lu Zhihe.


    She clearly said that she would change that batch of medicinal materials. Why didn''t she change it?


    damn! They didn''t listen to her. Is it because her father is in power and she is empty, so no one listens?


    Lu Zhihe didn''t dare to look at Lu Wanxin. He was very guilty.


    "Elder sister, shall we sit down and talk? If the Lu family really did something wrong, I won''t shirk my responsibility and will give you an explanation. "


    Lu Wanxin holds Yang Jie''s hand. Yang Jie doesn''t want to. Lu Wanxin comes to her ear and whispers a few words.


    Yang Jie glanced at Lu Wanxin, hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    Lu Wanxin lifted her lips and smiled, and her eyes fell on the onlookers.


    "I won''t come here for a while. Even so, I won''t let anyone deceive me."


    "Everyone is scattered. With me, I won''t let what shouldn''t happen happen. I swear!"


    People around you look at me and I look at you.


    "Can you be responsible for this fake medicine? You Lu Shi bullied us for so long, so it''s over? "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you an explanation. No matter what, I Lu did something wrong today. In order to express my apology, seeing a doctor today is free."


    Lu Wanxin smiled softly, nodded to the crowd and walked inside with Yang Jie. No one was allowed to disturb.


    Lu wanchu stood in the crowd, and his watery apricot eyes flashed a touch of light.


    Sure enough, she underestimated Lu Wanxin before.


    At the beginning, she was really blind. She thought Lu Wanxin was soft and delicate and should be protected by her. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, how would she know her true face.


    It is Lu Wanxin''s ability to calm the angry people with just a few words.


    Unfortunately


    Lu wanchu waited quietly. More than ten minutes later, Lu Wanxin came out with Yang Jie with a good face.


    "Today''s event is a misunderstanding. This elder sister can also prove that in the future, my Lu''s medicine shop will do its best to serve you and nothing should happen."


    "Lu Zhihe, come and apologize."


    Lu Wanxin looks at Lu Zhihe coldly. Lu Zhihe grits his teeth and comes forward, ready to apologize.


    "I don''t accept his apology. What happened today is not a misunderstanding. Lu did use fake medicinal materials. The Lu family just wanted to buy me off. This is the evidence."


    With a sneer, Yang Jie took out the check just written by Lu Wanxin from her pocket.


    Lu Wanxin and Lu Ran''s complexion changed greatly. How could Yang Jie''s attitude before and afte

 Chapter 708

    She has just made it clear that she will no longer care about Lu''s mistakes. Why has she changed her mind now?


    Yang Jie disdained to smile in her heart. The man didn''t know whether he had calculated it!


    She said that if Lu Wanxin buys her off, she can falsely accept her kindness and finally expose it.


    All the money given by Lu Wanxin, they can pay her three times. Ghosts know what to do.


    In the crowd, Lu wanchu raised his hand and lowered the brim of his hat, and the corners of his lips slightly raised an ironic arc.


    She really knows Lu Wanxin!


    I knew she would do it. I figured it out in advance.


    "You..."


    Lu Wanxin changed her face and glared at Yang Jie.


    Yang Jie threw the check in her hand on Lu Wanxin''s face, "let''s see, this is Lu Wanxin, Lu''s family! What else can you do besides buying off others? Instead of fundamentally solving the problem, you use some despicable means. You can''t compare with your sister. If you want me to say that you''d better step down and change, so as not to make the Lu family a mess. "


    Yang Jie''s words made Lu Wanxin''s face black and blue, and she was too angry to speak.


    "Elder sister, we are not in this matter?"


    Lu ran stepped forward and knew that Lu Wanxin was on the edge of anger. He had to step forward and hope Yang Jie knew what she was doing.


    "Lu Shi has done something wrong and still wants me to go with you. Bah, don''t think about it."


    "The Lu family just wanted to buy me off and let me speak well for Lu. I will never lose my conscience because of the money."


    "Lu won''t give me a statement today. I will never leave. I want everyone to know what Lu has been ruined by these people!"


    "When Dr. Lu was at the beginning of the evening, why was it like this? She didn''t care about fame and wealth. She thought of us wholeheartedly. What about these people? Since Dr. Lu died, she not only raised the price, but also used such poor medicinal materials. This is forcing us!"


    "At least it''s a century old family. How can you do such a dirty thing?"


    Yang Jie''s indignant words made many people around agree.


    Lu Wanxin was surrounded by people and asked her to give a statement.


    Lu Wanxin also encountered such a thing for the first time. She thought she could solve it easily. As a result, Yang Jie was a hard stubble. Damn it, she was careless.


    Lu ran protected Lu Wanxin behind him. Thinking of Lu Wanxin''s usual attitude towards her, Lu ran flashed a cold light at the bottom of his eyes. He was deliberately pushed to the ground and went straight to the landing and was overwhelmed by Lu Wanxin.


    Lu Wanxin bumped her waist against the medicine cabinet and frowned with pain.


    "Give an explanation, you must give an explanation!"


    "Even the Lu family can''t bully us like this!"


    "Yes, we must give an explanation. Even if it''s free treatment, so what? We don''t want it."


    Countless people crowded forward, and the whole Lu''s medicine shop became chaotic.


    Lu wanchu stood quietly in the crowd and watched quietly.


    Didn''t Lu Wanxin once say that he would let the Lu family carry forward?


    She wants to see how to carry it forward. It''s ridiculous that she can''t even solve these small problems and wants to carry it forward.


    Today, she wants Lu Wanxin to recognize her ability. She is not enough to become the owner of the Lu family!


    Yang Jie escaped from Lu''s medicine shop. The man said that as long as he made trouble, he would leave while he was in trouble. This is the right time.


    Lu wanchu stared at the landing, and Wanxin was besieged by the crowd, smiled and turned around.


    Lu Wanxin finally guaranteed that such a thing would never happen in front of everyone, which reluctantly broke through the crowd.

 Chapter 709

    After getting on the bus, Lu Wanxin had no good clothes and hair. Just now I don''t know who grabbed her and hit her.


    At the thought of just now, Lu Wanxin was so angry that she clenched her teeth.


    "Miss, will someone deliberately make trouble behind your back?"


    Lu ran hesitated for a moment or spoke. Anyway, she is still Lu Wanxin''s assistant. Even if she is dissatisfied, she still has to do her duty.


    Lu Wanxin''s delicate and pure face was gloomy and cold, "who dares to make trouble behind his back?"


    If she knew, she would never let them go.


    That woman dared to talk nonsense in front of her and said that she was inferior to Lu wanchu.


    Which eye of her sees that she is not as good as Lu wanchu?


    What does Lu wanchu''s woman know except some medical skills? Nothing. Only she is the master of Lu''s family. Only she can lead Lu to carry forward.


    Now this is only temporary. She has no real power and is controlled by Lu Jianfeng. Sooner or later, she firmly believes that she can become the object of admiration.


    Lu ran took a look at Lu Wanxin and said nothing more.


    She knew that Lu Wanxin had always felt that she was the most qualified to become the head of Lu''s family, and she didn''t know who gave her confidence.


    She can''t compare with Lu wanchu anywhere except her cruel heart.


    "Go back!"


    Lu Wanxin spoke calmly to landing ran. She still needs to go back and argue with Lu Jianfeng.


    At the corner of the street, ah Li handed Yang Jie a check in his hand, "this is yours."


    As soon as Yang Jie saw the money above, her eyes glowed, "thank you. Come back to me in the future."


    A Li nodded, and Yang Jie glanced at the low-key figure behind her.


    A Li blocked Yang Jie''s sight. Yang Jie smiled and quickly turned away.


    After Yang Jie left, a Li walked towards Lu wanchu, "things are done."


    "Well, let''s go back."


    Lu wanchu took off his hat and mask, showed his exquisite and beautiful face, and smiled at ah Li.


    A Li nodded and smiled.


    Today is just the beginning, and it will take time in the future.


    She hoped that Lu Wanxin would not collapse. Only by holding on can she bear her anger.


    "God, Yunqin is back. Why does she have the face to come back?"


    "What''s shameless? You don''t know yet. Yunqin is not a junior. She is Jianghua''s real girlfriend. Wei Xinqian robbed Yunqin''s boyfriend."


    "Yes, you didn''t even see such a big news today?"


    "Yunqin was the one who was most wronged. She caught her boyfriend and best friend on the spot and was stigmatized. Finally, she got depression. I heard that Yunqin almost committed suicide. If a miracle doctor hadn''t cured her and encouraged her, she didn''t know what she would become."


    "Yunqin is so miserable. We can''t let go of those two cheap men and women. We dare to bully Yunqin."


    Lu wanchu and a Li heard several girls talking when they passed by.


    Lu wanchu stopped and looked back at several girls. The girls didn''t notice Lu wanchu and angrily talked about today''s hot news.


    Lu wanchu came home, took out his tablet and sat on the sofa watching today''s microblog news, all about Yunqin.


    Click to open a video, which is a grand wedding.


    The well-dressed Jiang Hua has a pretty good face. Wei Xinxi in her wedding dress is holding his hand and is preparing for the wedding. At this time, Yunqin suddenly appears at the wedding scene.

 Chapter 710

    For a moment, everyone was shocked, and many media took pictures of Yunqin.


    Someone came forward and asked why Yunqin appeared here, whether it was unwilling or how.


    Yunqin wore a black evening dress, noble and proud, like a noble Queen.


    She didn''t have any timidity and fear. She raised a faint cool smile on her lips, calmly answered the words of media reporters, and went straight to Jianghua and Wei Xinqian.


    This is a very complete video. In the video, it can be seen that the faces of Jiang Hua and his wife have changed greatly. It seems that Yunqin dared to appear at the wedding scene.


    Wei Xinxi dared to call Yunqin because she expected that Yunqin would not come. After all, Yunqin is a street mouse now. How dare she appear on such an occasion.


    Yunqin not only appeared, but also appeared in front of everyone with a brand-new face. Although he was slightly thin, he was much better than before.


    In the video, Yunqin walks in front of Jiang Hua. I don''t know if everyone is immersed in shock. Unexpectedly, no one comes forward to stop Yunqin.


    Yunqin said a congratulations, suddenly raised his hand and slapped Jiang Hua and Wei Xinqian.


    "This is for you. Don''t thank me."


    Yunqin''s action stunned everyone. She didn''t understand what she was doing now. It was obviously a junior. Why was she so bold?


    Wei Xinqian is a master of acting. When Yunqin hit her, her anger flashed away. Then she covered her face as if she didn''t know why Yunqin hit her. She was very wronged.


    Jiang Hua glared at Yunqin, comforted Wei Xinqian softly, denounced Yunqin and questioned her why she wanted to do this.


    "Why am I? I endure it again and again, but you bully me again and again because you expect me not to fight back, right? "


    As soon as Yunqin''s words fell, Jiang Hua and Wei Xinxi were still playing pictures of their love. A video suddenly played on the screen.


    In the video, there is a conspiracy dialogue between Jiang Hua and Wei Xinqian. Their faces are different from usual.


    "God, God!"


    "Shameless, I framed Yunqin."


    The video shows the dialogue between Jiang Hua and Yunqin. Jiang Hua and Yunqin were surprised and stunned.


    At this time, pictures and papers were scattered in the sky.


    Everyone bent down and picked it up. When they saw the things inside, they changed their faces one by one. When they looked at Jiang Hua, they were no longer peaceful in the past, all with anger.


    Jiang Hua reached out and grabbed one of the papers. When he saw it, his face turned white.


    Wei Xinxi also saw the contents and fell to the ground.


    They knew that they were finished. Their framing of Yunqin was completely exposed, and her insertion into their feelings was also exposed.


    Yunqin looked at the two people coldly, "this is what I return to you. You are unkind. Why should I still have righteousness? From today on, I don''t want to see you again. "


    Yunqin turned proudly and left a natural and unrestrained figure for everyone.


    Numerous media gathered in front of Yunqin. Yunqin smiled at the camera with a gorgeous smile. "I''m back!"


    Just one sentence made countless netizens waiting for her in an uproar.


    The return of Yunqin King surprised countless people. At this time, Yunqin announced that he was about to take a selfie and play an IP drama. Please look forward to it.


    Jiang Hua and Wei Xinqian became street mice, and everyone scolded them.


    Lu wanchu raised her lips and smiled. She was very pleased to know that Yunqin had successfully returned.


    The cell phone on the side rang and Lu wanchu picked it up.


    "Night, night, I did it!"


    At the other end of the phone, Yunqin''s voice was slightly hoarse.


    "Congratulations, Yunqin."


    Lu wanchu smiled softly and thanked sincerely.


    "Thank you for being late. Thank you. I won''t let you down."


    "Well, I believe."


    Lu wanchu raised her head and looked at the night outside the window. She gently raised her lips. She knew that everything was slowly getting better.

 Chapter 711

    In October, the weather became cool, in the back garden of Pei''s mansion.


    Lu wanchu sat quietly in a chair and looked at a medical book. Beside her, Li Xiuqin was knitting a scarf with a long needle.


    She wanted to knit scarves for her two daughters and Peiqin''s son and daughter. She didn''t know whether they would accept it. Even so, Li Xiuqin still insisted on weaving scarves for them.


    "Cough!"


    The suppressed cough came from Li Xiuqin''s mouth. Lu wanchu closed the medical book and looked up at Li Xiuqin, "Mom, are you sick?"


    "It''s all right. I just have a cough. I''ve taken medicine. It won''t take long to get better."


    Li Xiuqin smiled gently, her quiet and beautiful side face drooped, and carefully knitted the scarf in her hand.


    Her hands were very skillful, and soon a warm and comfortable scarf took shape in her hands.


    "Mom, you knitted scarves for me and my sister last time."


    Unwilling to bother Li Xiuqin, Lu wanchu grabbed her hand.


    "I... cough!"


    Li Xiuqin coughed again. Lu wanchu frowned and personally felt Li Xiuqin''s pulse.


    "I''ll prescribe some medicine for you later. Your cold is a little serious."


    Lu wanchu blames herself. These days, she ignores Li Xiuqin because of Yunqin.


    Finally, I had time to accompany my mother, but she was ill.


    "OK."


    Li Xiuqin smiled lovingly and her eyes fell gently on Lu wanchu.


    "In the evening, mom cooks in person. Later, your uncle Pei will come back and have dinner with our family."


    Lu wanchu has been very busy recently. Li Xiuqin hasn''t had dinner with her for some time. She misses her very much.


    "OK."


    Lu wanchu nodded and didn''t refuse.


    "Is it customary to live alone late?"


    Li Xiuqin frowned slightly and worried a little.


    Although Lu wanchu has lived alone for some time, Li Xiuqin is still worried. She often asks and wants Lu wanchu to move to Pei''s house.


    In fact, she knows that the Pei family is not Lu wanchu''s family all the time. She doesn''t want to move here. She can understand.


    Before she married Peiqin, she hesitated countless times and wanted to refuse him. Later, under the dissuasion of Lu qianle at the beginning of Lu''s late life and Peiqin''s gentle attack, she married Peiqin.


    "Mom, I''m used to it. Don''t worry."


    "How can you let mom relax? Why don''t you move to Pei''s house? Mom should always rest assured when looking at you."


    Li Xiuqin grabbed her daughter''s hand and said eagerly.


    Lu qianle often stays in Beijing University. When she comes back, she will also live in Pei''s house. Only Lu wanchu is very worried.


    "Mom, I..."


    "In the evening, my mother watched you grow up and look at your weak body. It''s not easy for your body to get better, and you..."


    Li Xiuqin''s eyes were red. Lu wanchu knew her worries and felt warm at the bottom of her heart.


    "Mom, there''s a villa near me. I''ll show you another day. I''ll live there if it''s all right, so you can rest assured!"


    Unwilling to let Li Xiuqin worry again, Lu wanchu had to retreat and take the second place.


    Fu Yi gave her the house. She has never been to it. It seems that she still needs to move in for Li Xiuqin.


    "Really? You didn''t lie to me? "


    Li Xiuqin''s eyes fell on Lu wanchu. Lu wanchu nodded, "how could I lie to you."


    "That''s good, I cough..."


    Li Xiuqin coughed again and Lu wanchu frowned. "Mom, it''s windy outside. Let''s go first. I''ll get you some medicine later."

 Chapter 712

    Lu wanchu grabbed Li Xiuqin''s hand and didn''t give her a chance to refuse.


    The mother and daughter walked towards Pei''s villa.


    In the kitchen of Pei''s villa, Lu wanchu personally prepared medicine for Li Xiuqin.


    Mrs. Pei just came back from the outside. She saw Lu wanchu coming out of the kitchen with medicine and handing it to Li Xiuqin. She told her from time to time, "take this medicine three times a day before meals. Don''t eat cold things or spicy food recently."


    "Mom knows, mom knows we''ll be good at medicine later."


    Li Xiuqin took the medicine bowl in Lu wanchu''s hand and smiled kindly and tenderly.


    Lu wanchu sat next to Li Xiuqin and was relieved to see her take the medicine.


    "Mom, you''re back."


    As soon as Li Xiuqin took the medicine and put down the medicine bowl, she saw old Mrs. Pei standing not far away looking at their mother and daughter, and quickly stood up to meet them


    Lu wanchu got up from his position, shouted grandma and followed Li Xiuqin.


    "Uncomfortable?"


    Old lady Pei''s eyes fell on Li Xiuqin and asked softly.


    After a short time together, she determined that Li Xiuqin was a very good woman, and her prejudice against her gradually decreased.


    Apart from her bad background and having married, she is also a good daughter-in-law.


    "It''s all right. I prescribed medicine late. I''m much better."


    Li Xiuqin''s eyes fell on her daughter, full of pride.


    Mrs. Pei''s surprised eyes fell on Lu wanchu. She heard that her son Peiqin mentioned something about Lu wanchu. She didn''t care at that time. Now looking back, she felt that her new granddaughter seemed really different.


    Every time I see her, I can''t see through her. At a young age, I''m calm and calm. I don''t panic in the face of anything. Can this be brought up by an ordinary family!


    If she was not sure that she was Li Xiuqin''s daughter, she would doubt what kind of daughter Lu wanchu was. Only after receiving countless good education could she develop such a character.


    "Really?"


    Old man Pei looked at Lu wanchu with a look in his eyes and thought.


    "Mom, aren''t you feeling a little uncomfortable lately? Why don''t you let me show you later? "


    Li Xiuqin suggested. Old Mrs. Pei hesitated for a moment and nodded, "it''s too late!"


    "No trouble, grandma."


    It''s not that I didn''t see Mrs. Pei''s look. Lu wanchu chose to face it calmly.


    Since she became a family, she wouldn''t hide anything. If they could find out, she wouldn''t deliberately don''t tell.


    Lu wanchu stepped forward to hold Mrs. Pei. Mrs. Pei had a faint smile on her face and let Lu wanchu help her sit down to one side.


    Lu wanchu sat next to Mrs. Pei and politely asked Mrs. Pei to stretch out her hand.


    Mrs. Pei stretched out her wrinkled hands, which were slender and luxurious even though they were old.


    Lu wanchu put his finger on Mrs. Pei''s wrist, thought for a moment, and soon took back his hand.


    "How about late?"


    Without waiting for Mrs. Pei to ask the exit first, Li Xiuqin, who was standing by, couldn''t help asking.


    She believes in Lu wanchu''s ability, but she doesn''t know how good Lu wanchu''s ability is. She''s afraid she can''t diagnose and treat Mrs. Pei''s disease.


    "Grandma is not a big problem, but she can''t sleep well at night. Even if she falls asleep, she doesn''t sleep well. She sweats and dreams, and her blood is weak."


    Lu wanchu told them the results of the diagnosis.


    Old Mrs. Pei pursed her lips and smiled, "how should this be treated?"

 Chapter 713

    Mrs. Pei has seen many doctors and told her that the prescribed medicine has no effect.


    Lu wanchu smiled, "Mom, do you still have the health pill I gave you last time?"


    She took some medicine with her, but she didn''t have health pills. Mrs. Pei''s disease can be treated only with health pills, and the effect is very obvious.


    "Yes, wait for me."


    Li Xiuqin nodded and immediately turned and ran to the room.


    Li Xiuqin quickly took out a beautiful small medicine bottle and handed it to Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu put the health pill in front of Mrs. Pei. "Grandma, take this health pill first. It''s good for your health."


    Old Mrs. Pei took it with dubious belief. She didn''t believe that only a bottle of pills could make her illness better.


    "Recently, does grandma still feel tired and heavy, and often has head pain."


    After giving the health pill to Mrs. Pei, Lu wanchu continued.


    Old lady Pei looked at Lu wanchu in surprise and finally nodded, "it''s true."


    Even those doctors who claim to be skilled in medicine have never seen these diseases.


    She has this kind of symptom recently. I wanted the Lu family to come and have a look. Before she could speak, it happened that Lu wanchu saw it and said it today.


    "If grandma believes me, why don''t you let me give grandma acupuncture once?"


    Lu wanchu knew that old lady Pei didn''t trust her very much, so he said this sentence tactfully.


    She doesn''t want to please Mrs. Pei, but she thinks Mrs. Pei is OK and not harsh to her mother. She wants to do the same for Li Xiuqin.


    Mrs. Pei took a quiet look at Lu wanchu, nodded after a while, "I naturally believe you. What should I do now?"


    Since Lu wanchu is now her granddaughter, even if she hasn''t seen her medical skills, she should give her some trust.


    "Grandma just needs to sit."


    Lu wanchu took out his silver needle from his coat and handed a pill to Mrs. Pei. "Take this pill. After acupuncture for a while, you will feel better."


    Old Mrs. Pei took the pill given to her by Lu wanchu. It was a small brown pill. The tip of her nose was full of medicine fragrance. It was refreshing and pleasant to smell. I don''t know if it was her illusion!


    Old lady Pei slowly closed her eyes after taking the pills given to her by Lu wanchu.


    After a while, she felt as if she was wandering around, relaxed and comfortable.


    Lu wanchu went straight behind Mrs. Pei, opened the silver needle bag, took out several silver needles, disinfected them and stabbed them into Mrs. Pei''s head.


    Old lady Pei opened her eyes in an instant and didn''t notice any pain. She was afraid that Lu Wan would make a mistake at the beginning.


    If it''s her body, she won''t worry about anything. Now Lu wanchu''s silver needle pierces her head. If she doesn''t pay attention, it''s easy to have an accident. She shouldn''t have agreed to her acupuncture just now.


    Lu wanchu smiled faintly, as if he knew what Mrs. Pei was thinking, but he didn''t speak.


    Pei Moxue and Pei Shu came in from the outside and saw Lu wanchu put a needle in old lady Pei''s head. She was so frightened that she immediately ran forward, "Lu wanchu, what are you doing, stop!"


    "Mo Xue, she is treating your grandmother. Let''s not disturb her."


    Li Xiuqin spoke softly.


    Pei Moxue stared at her and said sternly, "who allows her to be like this? Can she be responsible if something happens?"


    Li Xiuqin doesn''t know what to do. She wants to tell Pei Moxue that nothing will happen and that Pei Moxue won''t believe it.


    Pei Shu stood beside Pei Moxue and frowned tightly.

 Chapter 714

    Pei Moxue is just a junior this year. Pei Shu is a freshman. The two brothers and sisters saw this scene when they came back from school.


    "Aunt Li, don''t sister wanchu know what she''s doing?"


    Pei Shu opened his mouth in a deep voice, and his eyes fell on Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu glanced at his sister and brother, took back the last silver needle and put it in the silver needle bag.


    "I know what I''m doing."


    Lu wanchu put the silver needle bag in his pocket and his eyes fell on Mrs. Pei.


    Mrs. Pei slowly opened her eyes, with residual shock and joy in the bottom of her eyes.


    At the moment of acupuncture and moxibustion, Mrs. Pei clearly felt that her head became relaxed and there was no heavy pain in the past.


    She has not had acupuncture, but she has never felt so.


    In an instant, her doubts about Lu wanchu dissipated, leaving only shock and joy, and some residual reluctance to give up. Lu wanchu closed the needle at this point.


    Her granddaughter is better than those so-called doctors. I don''t know how much.


    "Grandma, how can you let her put a needle in your head? What should I do if something happens?"


    Pei Moxue was very worried and glared at the late landing.


    Pei Shu stood aside and frowned tightly, with worry and dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    "What happened?"


    Peiqin came in with a suit jacket in one hand. Looking at his daughter, he frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "Dad, you came back just in time. Lu wanchu just stabbed grandma in the head with a needle."


    Pei Moxue told Lu wanchu that she was very dissatisfied.


    She didn''t know that Lu wanchu knew medical skills. She just thought she was fooling around.


    Even if she is stupid, she knows that her head can''t be pierced at will. Now Lu wanchu is holding several silver needles to pierce around the milk * *. What if something happens?


    "Ah Qin, she is treating her mother. Nothing will happen."


    Li Xiuqin explains anxiously, hoping Peiqin can trust her daughter.


    Peiqin''s eyes comforted Li Xiuqin. Afraid of his wife''s sadness, he whispered, "I know."


    Pei Moxue stamped his feet unhappily, "Dad!"


    "Well, stop arguing. I''m very comfortable now. I''ve never been so comfortable before."


    Mrs. Pei picked up her crutch and knocked on the ground to stop several people from talking.


    Pei Moxue looked at him incredulously, "grandma, aren''t you sober now?"


    Pei Shu looked at old lady Pei in surprise, and his eyes finally fell on Lu wanchu.


    She should... Is she really capable?


    Pei Qin''s eyes were soft and stepped forward, "it''s hard for you. It''s late."


    Lu wanchu shook his head and smiled. "No, grandma is uncomfortable. This is what I should do."


    "Mo Xue, you can''t be so reckless in the future."


    Old Mrs. Pei waved, and Pei Moxue stepped forward and stood next to old Mrs. Pei.


    Mrs. Pei doesn''t know what her granddaughter is thinking. She is distressed and helpless.


    She once disliked Li Xiuqin''s mother and daughter and rejected them. After getting along with them, she knew that Li Xiuqin''s mother and daughter were not the kind of people who missed their Pei family''s wealth.


    "Grandma, I..."


    Pei Moxue is wronged and uncomfortable. How could she know that Lu wanchu has such great ability.


    "Well, grandma knows that she is a family. She will get along well in the future. She is a good sister at the beginning of the evening."


    For the first time, Mrs. Pei looked at the early evening of the landing with loving eyes.


    Lu wanchu raised his eyes and smiled at her. There was no ecstasy at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Evening, thank you for treating your grandmother."


    Pei Qin''s eyes fell on Lu wanchu, and his eyes flashed surprises and glances.

 Chapter 715

    His daughter, he never seems to see through.


    She said she worked in a small medicine shop. If she was really just a small medicine shop, how could she have such powerful medical skills?


    "At the beginning of the evening, come to grandma."


    Old Mrs. Pei waved. Lu wanchu stood beside old Mrs. Pei and was caught by her hand.


    Pei Moxue doesn''t look at Lu wanchu. She always feels ashamed of her eyes.


    She rejected her. She didn''t hate her very much. The contradiction was complex.


    "I didn''t know my granddaughter had such ability. Grandma didn''t believe you just now. Don''t you blame grandma?"


    Mrs. Pei''s eyes are soft, her tone is much softer than usual, and she is kind and auspicious.


    Lu wanchu shook his head, "how could it!"


    Old Mrs. Pei smiled and put Lu wanchu''s and Pei Moxue''s hands together. "You are sisters and get along well in the future. This is what I want to see most."


    Now that she knows that Lu wanchu is not what she imagined and has treated her in person, Mrs. Pei is willing to put aside her prejudices and really treat Lu wanchu as a granddaughter. She also hopes that she can get along well with PEI Moxue.


    "Grandma, I..."


    Pei Moxue was very unwilling and wanted to pull back. Old lady Pei made great efforts and looked at her.


    Lu wanchu looked at the unwilling Pei Moxue, "I know grandma, I will get along well with Moxue."


    She doesn''t want to make trouble, and she doesn''t want to fight Pei Moxue. As long as Pei Moxue won''t take the initiative to provoke her, she won''t treat her. After all, Li Xiuqin still lives in Pei''s family. She doesn''t want her mother to be different on both sides.


    "Grandma knows you are a good child. I''m glad."


    Mrs. Pei''s eyes were soft. "It''s getting late. Let''s have dinner together."


    Old Mrs. Pei loosened their hands and waved to Pei Shu. Pei Shu immediately came forward and helped old Mrs. Pei, "grandma, I''ll help you to dinner."


    Mrs. Pei smiled and the family walked towards the restaurant.


    Lu wanchu stood quietly beside Li Xiuqin and followed Li Xiuqin towards the restaurant.


    The family lived in harmony. After dinner, Lu wanchu accompanied Li Xiuqin for a while before leaving.


    After Lu wanchu left, Mrs. Pei called Peiqin to the balcony.


    "Mom!"


    Peiqin personally put the health tea in front of Mrs. Pei, and then sat next to Mrs. Pei.


    Mrs. Pei gave a sound, took up the health tea in front of her and blew, "what''s the origin of that girl at the beginning of the evening?"


    Peiqin smiled, "Mom, what do you suspect? She is Xiuqin''s daughter. What can she do? "


    Old Mrs. Pei looked at Peiqin calmly, "I don''t believe you didn''t doubt anything. How can this girl be born by Lu Sheng and Li Xiuqin?"


    Even she and Pei Qin didn''t see through. How could Li Xiuqin, such a simple and kind woman, raise such a powerful daughter.


    "No matter how late it is, she is now my Peiqin''s daughter and Xiuqin''s daughter. She is from our Pei family. Isn''t she better than us?"


    Peiqin certainly knew how mysterious his new daughter was. He also thought about investigating her. Later, he thought about it.


    The whole family should believe her. Even if she is powerful, she is still Peiqin''s daughter and won''t hurt anyone in the Pei family.


    He didn''t see through the girl that night, but he knew she was a very kind child. He appreciated her very much.


    "It''s true. I''m just curious about her. It''s her blessing that Xiuqin can give birth to such an excellent daughter."

 Chapter 716

    Mrs. Pei didn''t want to inquire about Lu wanchu too much. She completely changed her mind about the new granddaughter.


    "She said she worked in a small medicine shop. At that time, I wanted her to work in the group, but she refused. Now, I''m afraid it''s not just a small medicine shop."


    Peiqin said with a smile. Thinking of Lu wanchu, he couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head.


    His daughter is not as simple as it looks, and I don''t know when I will know her true face!


    "Xiuqin once said that it''s too late for her to live her life."


    Peiqin thought of something and whispered.


    When he and Li Xiuqin had just been together, Li Xiuqin once mentioned his previous days and told him that the three of them were driven out of the house by Lu Sheng. Lu wanchu turned the tide and let them live a better life than ever.


    "Oh, and that?"


    Mrs. Pei is more and more curious about Lu wanchu. If she can, she can''t wait to know what kind of person this granddaughter is.


    Her medical skills are amazing, her character is calm, neither humble nor arrogant. She really wants to know how many sides she has.


    "Indeed, it seems that she is really not simple."


    Peiqin is in a good mood. His daughter Lu wanchu is powerful. He will feel proud.


    Mrs. Pei nodded thoughtfully. "Since she is a family, she doesn''t want to say, let''s not explore. One day she will tell us."


    Pei Qin nodded, and he just wanted to.


    Lu wanchu is now the Pei family. As a family, they should not doubt her, but believe her.


    "The girl Mo Xue is too impulsive. I think she should learn more in the evening."


    Old Mrs. Pei whispered, thinking of her granddaughter Pei Moxue, and sighed.


    "I don''t want it, I don''t want it."


    Pei Moxue ran out from behind the curtain. She heard her grandmother say this not far away.


    She doesn''t want to learn from Lu wanchu.


    "Pei Moxue, who taught you to eavesdrop?"


    Pei Qin is calm. As soon as he is ready to agree with old lady Pei, he is interrupted by Pei Moxue.


    "I didn''t. I just passed by and heard it."


    Pei Moxue curled her mouth wrongfully and opened her mouth painfully.


    Pei Qin was calm and didn''t speak. Old lady Pei sighed, "silent snow, come to grandma."


    Pei Moxue came forward and crouched down next to old lady Pei, "grandma, Moxue really didn''t eavesdrop."


    "Grandma knows."


    Old lady Pei lovingly touched Pei Moxue''s hair and looked at her painfully.


    Her granddaughter lost her mother when she was young, so she loved them very much. It was also because of this that her granddaughter Pei Moxue was too arrogant, but she had no bad heart. This was what she was most satisfied with.


    "Grandma, don''t let me learn from Lu wanchu. You know I don''t like her."


    Pei Moxue whispered regardless of her father Peiqin.


    She wanted to learn from Lu wanchu. How would she like to? She was uncomfortable at the thought of getting along with Lu wanchu.


    She can ignore Li Xiuqin''s marriage to Pei''s family, but she doesn''t want to learn anything from Lu wanchu.


    "Mo Xue, you heard from grandma that this girl is a very good child in the evening. If you get along with her more, you will certainly learn a lot."


    Mrs. Pei sincerely hopes that her granddaughter can learn from Lu wanchu. Not only that, she also hopes that they can live in harmony, so that the Pei family will be more harmonious.

 Chapter 717

    "I don''t want it, I don''t want it."


    Pei Moxue objected excitedly, took back his hand and ran away with his mouth tilted. He didn''t want to hear old lady Pei mention Lu wanchu again.


    "The girl, Mo Xue, is too spoiled by me."


    Old Mrs. Pei has a complex look. She used to be used to her granddaughter. Now she finds out the defects of Pei Moxue''s character. She is worried that Pei Moxue will suffer losses in the future.


    "I will teach her well."


    "Let her get along with wanchu. I hope it will help her."


    Old Mrs. Pei sighed heavily, and Peiqin nodded.


    In early October, Lu wanchu moved to the villa where he once lived in order not to let Li Xiuqin worry any more.


    Standing in the long lost living room, Lu wanchu looked complex. Looking at the decoration that seemed to have changed at all, he seemed to go back to the past.


    She went straight to the back garden. It was a very large back garden. What she bought here was the back garden of the villa, which could be used to grow some herbs.


    It has been almost a year since she died and reborn. The herbs in the back garden are dense and prosperous without any weeds. It seems that someone has been carefully tidying up.


    She knows, it''s Fu Yi''s man.


    Or he''s taking care of her!


    "Late, you finally figured it out."


    Ye Yunshu ran in from the outside, rushed to Lu wanchu and hugged her.


    Lu wanchu smiled and pushed her away. "What do you want to figure it out?"


    "You didn''t want to move here last time. We haven''t moved here yet. We''ll live close in the future."


    Ye Yunshu was very proud, happy and excited.


    Lu wanchu smiled, didn''t speak again, and looked at the herb garden in front of him.


    "Speaking of it, there has been no change here."


    Ye Yunshu raised his eyes to follow the eyes at the beginning of the landing, and his look was a little complicated.


    Not long after Lu wanchu was reborn, she came here quietly with her. Like a thief, she had no time to watch the changes of the villa. When she looked at it during the day, she found that there was almost no change here.


    If it is not certain that Lu wanchu is reborn, she will be in a trance and think that nothing has changed before.


    "Yes."


    Lu wanchu nodded.


    "He... Forget it, I''m hungry. We''ll go out to dinner later to celebrate your move."


    Ye Yunshu holds Lu wanchu and they leave the villa together.


    In the afternoon, ye Yunshu wanted to accompany her to land late. Something forced her to leave.


    Lu wanchu went to Pei''s house to see how Li Xiuqin was doing, and then brought the health pill to them.


    "Miss Lu, madam and the old lady are in the greenhouse."


    A young maid saw Lu wanchu and took the initiative to speak respectfully.


    It''s a nice day today. Li Xiuqin accompanied Mrs. Pei to raise flowers in the greenhouse.


    "Thank you."


    Lu wanchu smiled gratefully at the maid.


    The maid stood stunned and watched Lu wanchu leave, but she still didn''t come back.


    The daughter of the new Pei family, no matter how many times she sees it, will not get tired of it. She is so beautiful and has a good personality that people can''t help but like it.


    Lu wanchu walked towards the greenhouse in the back garden and met many servants along the way. All the servants took the initiative to come forward. Lu wanchu responded with a smile.


    Before entering the greenhouse, I heard the voices of Mrs. Pei and Li Xiuqin. It seems that they are discussing how to raise flowers with Li Xiuqin.


    Lu wanchu walked in with a smile.


    Pei Moxue sat on the chair with her mobile phone in boredom. Old Mrs. Pei and Li Xiuqin were discussing. She didn''t want to stay here. She was held by old Mrs. Pei and wouldn''t let her out.

 Chapter 718

    Hearing the familiar footsteps, Pei Moxue looked up and saw Lu wanchu. At that moment, he snorted coldly in his heart, put aside his eyes and pretended not to see it.


    Lu wanchu smiled and didn''t take Pei Moxue''s childish actions to heart.


    "Grandma, mom."


    Lu wanchu whispered and walked forward.


    Mrs. Pei was holding a small shovel in her hand. Li Xiuqin had a yellow rose in her hand. The two were preparing to plant it.


    "Evening, come to grandma."


    Seeing Lu wanchu, Mrs. Pei was very happy and waved to Lu wanchu.


    Since Lu wanchu treated Mrs. Pei two days ago, she felt much more relaxed. After taking the health pill given to her by Lu wanchu, Mrs. Pei felt more and more young.


    Her granddaughter can have such medical skills. It is no exaggeration to say that she can almost compare with Lu Wanxin, the leader of the Lu family. No, it seems that she is more powerful than her. I don''t know if she can compare with her predecessor Lu wanchu. If she is still there, she may be able to compare with her. Unfortunately, the beauty is so short-lived.


    "Here we are. Have some water."


    Li Xiuqin watched her daughter Lu wanchu with rosy cheeks and fine sweat on her forehead. Li Xiuqin immediately poured her a glass of water.


    Lu wanchu smiled and drank into the water, quietly accompanied Li Xiuqin, and handed the health pill to Mrs. Pei.


    Mrs. Pei happily took it, her eyes fell on Pei Moxue, took another look at Lu wanchu, smiled and said, "I don''t think you two girls want to accompany us. Go shopping and buy something."


    Pei Moxue was surprised, "grandma, I don''t want to go shopping."


    Even if she wants to go shopping again, she will definitely go alone, not with Lu wanchu.


    "You must go. Go with your sister."


    Old Mrs. Pei held her eyes.


    Pei Moxue didn''t dare not, but reluctantly got up and walked out sullenly.


    "Tonight, you have to bear with the girl, Mo Xue. She is spoiled by me. She has no bad heart."


    Old Mrs. Pei whispered.


    Lu wanchu shook his head. "Grandma, don''t worry, I understand."


    As a woman who used to be nearly 30 years old, would she argue with a daughter like Pei Moxue? Of course not.


    Pei Moxue is nothing more than making some little temper. She doesn''t provoke her.


    "Go and buy more things. Grandma and your mother are waiting for you at home."


    Old lady Pei smiled softly and waved her hand.


    Lu wanchu nodded to Mrs. Pei and turned away.


    Pei Moxue stood in front of his car and Lu wanchu stopped behind him.


    "Don''t think I''ll get along with you."


    After they got on the bus, Pei Moxue opened his mouth impolitely.


    "I know. I just don''t want to make the old man unhappy. You can ignore me."


    Lu wanchu sat in the co pilot''s seat, looked at Pei Moxue and smiled calmly.


    Annoyed by her indifferent attitude, Pei Moxue snorted and opened his eyes, sulking on her pretty face.


    Lu wanchu laughed to himself. The eldest miss of the Pei family is really difficult to serve.


    Pei Moxue took Lu wanchu to a shopping mall not far from Pei''s house.


    After parking the car, Pei Moxue walked ahead silently, ignoring Lu wanchu behind him.


    Lu wanchu walked leisurely behind Pei Moxue. They didn''t seem to know each other at all.


    "Mo Xue, why are you here?"


    Wang Yijia''s surprised voice sounded not far away. She greeted her friends and immediately ran towards Pei Moxue.

 Chapter 719

    Pei Moxue looked up with a happy expression, "cousin Yijia."


    Pei Moxue has never seen Wang Yijia since the banquet. Something seems to have happened to the Wang family. Wang Yijia was locked up at home because he caused trouble.


    It''s not easy to ask Wang Yijia out. Old Mrs. Pei won''t let her out. When she can come out, she will accompany her to land at the beginning of the night. Pei Moxue is not interested at all. Who ever thought she would meet Wang Yijia again.


    Wang Yijia went to Pei Moxue and saw Lu wanchu a few meters behind Pei Moxue. Her eyes were slightly heavy. "How did you come out with her?"


    Wang Yijia was a little flustered. She was afraid that Pei Moxue would get on well with Lu wanchu.


    "It''s grandma''s meaning. I don''t want to come out with her."


    Anyway, Pei Moxue doesn''t like Lu wanchu because Li Xiuqin married Pei''s family.


    "Then let''s ignore her and I''ll go shopping with you."


    Wang Yijia glanced obliquely at Lu wanchu, his eyes cold, humming and laughing.


    "OK."


    Pei Moxue has this intention and holds Wang Yijia''s hand.


    Wang Yijia smiled gently and they walked towards the front.


    She glanced back at Lu wanchu, provoking and sneering.


    Lu wanchu ignored Wang Yijia''s provocation and looked indifferent.


    After the banquet that day, Wang Qixian, Wang Yijia''s father, came to apologize. Pei Qian and Wang Yijia had no shadow. Peiqin and Mrs. Pei were very angry. Wang Qixian told Mrs. Pei that Wang Yijia was locked up at home by her mother for education.


    Not seen for some time, Wang Yijia doesn''t seem to have been educated.


    The three entered the shopping mall.


    Wang Yijia seems to be deliberately teasing Lu wanchu. She pulls Pei Moxue to buy these and Pei Moxue to buy others. She completely ignores Lu wanchu.


    "Mo Xue, I heard that the things in this family are very good. How about we go in and try?"


    Pei Moxue looked up and nodded to the first heart that had just opened in front of him.


    She seems to have heard others mention it. It is said that it is a new brand that has just risen, but the expensive things are very good. The skin care products she uses are big brands and she has never used this original heart. You can go in and have a try.


    Wang Yijia took Pei Moxue''s hand and entered Chuxin.


    The bright shop is richly decorated, and the skin care products are placed in the glass cabinet.


    From the beginning, Chuxin is a high-end brand, which is far better than others not only in modeling, but also in other aspects. This is also the reason why Chuxin succeeded in a short time.


    "Welcome!"


    The usher at the door gently invited Pei Moxue. They entered the Chuxin skin care store and looked at it at will.


    "What do you have here?"


    Wang Yijia is also the first time to visit the shop about Chuxin. She doesn''t know what''s on sale here.


    A middle-aged woman in a blue suit came forward. She had a good face. The most striking thing was that her face was almost flawless, which made people marvel at it.


    Take a closer look, almost all the other employees who work in Xinxin are like this.


    "This lady, we sell skin care products at the beginning of our heart, and some weight loss pills, scars and freckle face mask. They are all products without stimulation. The effect is very good."


    The middle-aged woman is the manager of this Chuxin shop. Her surname is Zhao. Others call her manager Zhao.


    "Is it so magical? You didn''t lie to me, did you? "


    Wang Yijia was skeptical, but she was a little excited.


    Pei Moxue is also very interested. She uses a lot of skin care products, all of which are famous brands. Each brand says how it can be. As a result, she can whiten and moisturize her skin at most. If she wants to really remove spots and scars, there are almost no such magical skin care products.

 Chapter 720

    "We have test articles here. Miss can come here to try."


    Manager Zhao was just ready to lead Wang Yijia and Pei Moxue to try. His eyes fell on Lu wanchu who had just entered the door.


    The pupil shrinks slightly, the fundus of the eye is happy, just want to come forward, see Lu wanchu raise his lips and shake his head towards her, let her pretend not to know her.


    Manager Zhao is Qin Shuo''s person. He once met Lu wanchu on the factory production line. Naturally, he knew that Lu wanchu was the partner of the boss Qin Shuo.


    The reason why Chuxin is so loved is not only Qin Shuo''s marketing means, but also Lu wanchu''s powerful medical skills.


    When she first met Lu wanchu, she doubted that such a young girl could be so powerful. She didn''t know how useful it was until she used the skin care products produced by Chu Xin.


    Lu wanchu sat casually on the high stool in front of the glass cabinet.


    Store manager Zhao immediately asked people to greet Wang Yijia and Pei Moxue, while he poured a glass of water and respectfully handed it to Lu wanchu.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Come with someone and ignore me."


    Lu wanchu picked up the water cup in front of him, took a sip and took a look at Wang Yijia who was trying out not far away.


    "Yes."


    Store manager Zhao looked up and nodded clearly. Let his people greet Lu wanchu well. You can''t wait.


    A young salesman standing behind the glass cabinet nodded immediately, "I see, manager Zhao."


    Manager Zhao nodded immediately and went to greet other guests.


    "Do you know manager Zhao?"


    The saleswoman behind the glass cabinet asked in a low voice. It was the first time she saw the serious manager Zhao treat a guest so warmly and respectfully.


    It is said that the boss of Chuxin is the Qin family. Who can make manager Zhao look like a different person.


    "Yes!"


    Lu wanchu nodded and casually pointed to a bottle of beauty cream. The female salesperson quickly took out the beauty cream and handed it to Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu looked at the rose shaped beauty cream in his hand and the rose red paste object in the crystal bottle, which made people like it at a glance.


    Dozens of grams of beauty cream, this one needs to sell more than 8000, and the others are at least thousands.


    "Mo Xue, this effect is really powerful. I''ve never seen such a good skin care product."


    One side of the trial area, Wang Yijia picked up the mirror in front of her and made a surprise sound.


    She just tried the beauty cream in the shop. I heard that this beauty cream can whiten and moisturize the skin, and remove spots and scars after long-term use.


    In the spirit of trying, I didn''t report any expectations. As a result, I saw the effect in a short time. It''s amazing.


    "I saw you for the first time."


    Pei Moxue was stunned. She also used this beauty cream. The effect was amazing. If they said that they could see the effect in a short time.


    "Let''s buy it!"


    Wang Yijia looked excited and couldn''t wait to buy it.


    "OK."


    Pei Moxue nodded without hesitation.


    "We know now that this good product is better than looking at something else, not what skin care oil and what facial mask are available. I also want to keep weight pills. I am a little overweight recently."


    Wang Yijia is a Shopaholic. She wants to buy good things as soon as she sees them. Unfortunately, the conditions at home are not as good as Pei Moxue. Pei Moxue often pays in the end.


    Pei Moxue nodded, and she also meant it.


    She has a lot of pocket money every month and is not short of money.


    "This way, ladies."


    After knowing that Lu wanchu met the two, manager Zhao entertained them in person.

 Chapter 721

    She has been a manager for many years. She can see the identity of Wang Yijia and Pei Moxue at a glance. Naturally, she knows whether they can afford to spend.


    Just now Lu wanchu asked her to buy more for this beautiful girl. Since the boss spoke, she naturally asked her to buy more.


    Lu wanchu sat on a high stool, playing with the bottle of beauty cream in his hand.


    Wang Yijia came over under the leadership of manager Zhao. Manager Zhao kept chasing after him with a beautiful tongue. Wang Yijia''s brain, which was pursued by manager Zhao, bought a lot of skin care products.


    Lu wanchu''s lips were slightly hooked. Pei Moxue looked at it and thought Lu wanchu was too strange.


    The two of them deliberately hung her. She didn''t look angry at all, but enjoyed herself.


    Wang Yijia took a bottle of essential oil in her hand and looked down Pei Moxue''s eyes, "can she afford it? Keep it. "


    With a flash in her eyes, Wang Yijia stepped forward, impolitely took the beauty cream in Lu wanchu''s hand and handed it to manager Zhao behind her, "I want this bottle of beauty cream."


    Lu wanchu''s hands were empty and looked at Wang Yijia.


    Wang Yijia felt inexplicably empty about the watery apricot eyes at the beginning of the night of Shanglu.


    "Lu wanchu, I know you are not willing to buy it. Why don''t I buy it for you?"


    Wang Yijia deliberately said, but she didn''t think so. She wouldn''t give it to Lu wanchu, just to humiliate her.


    "No, since Miss Wang likes it, I''ll give you this bottle. I''ll choose another one."


    Lu rose early from the stool, pointing to a box of medical mask.


    "I''ll take this box, too."


    Before Lu wanchu could speak, Wang Yijia said first.


    The young salesman standing behind the glass cabinet took a look at Lu wanchu, another at Wang Yijia, and finally at manager Zhao.


    Manager Zhao sneered. I''m afraid miss wang is not a brainy person. She actually said that the boss has no money and wants to rob the boss''s things on purpose.


    Manager Zhao looks at Lu wanchu, and Lu wanchu''s lips are slightly raised.


    Manager Zhao nodded to the young salesperson, indicating that she didn''t care.


    The young salesman nodded, took out the box of medical mask and handed it to Wang Yijia himself.


    Pei Moxue knew that Wang Yijia frowned slightly against Lu wanchu and did not stop it.


    "Sorry, I like this one too."


    Wang Yijia smiled proudly, "you shouldn''t mind at the beginning of the evening. You might as well choose something else."


    "Miss Wang is really rich and powerful."


    Lu wanchu left a mocking remark and went to another place to choose something else.


    These things were personally delivered to her by Qin Shuo as soon as they left the factory. Now there are many unopened skin care products in her family.


    She did it on purpose. She knew Wang Yijia''s character and probably guessed that she would. Sure enough, this man didn''t disappoint herself.


    "Wrap everything she likes for me."


    Wang Yijia, as Lu wanchu said, "is rich and powerful", and spoke to manager Zhao behind him.


    Manager Zhao nodded immediately, "yes, Miss Wang."


    When checking out, Lu wanchu stood not far away and watched quietly.


    Wang Yijia secretly provoked, holding a bank card in her hand to pay the bill.


    "Hello, I spent a total of 153000."


    The cashier is ready to take Wang Yijia''s bank card with both hands.


    Wang Yijia''s face changed and squeezed the bank card in her hand, "how much do you say?"


    The young cashier saw that Wang Yijia was wrong and said again, "a total of 153000 yuan."


    "Impossible, how can it be so much?"

 Chapter 722

    Wang Yijia looked at more than ten products placed in front of the counter and made a noise subconsciously.


    "Miss Wang, all you choose are the best skin care products in our store. They are thousands of cheap and tens of thousands of expensive. It''s not expensive to buy so much."


    Manager Zhao stepped forward and looked at the skin care products in front of Wang Yijia.


    Lu wanchu just chose the best one, and the price is much more expensive than the ordinary one. Wang Yijia only focused on provocation and didn''t pay attention to the price, which led to this.


    It is reasonable to say that more than 100000 yuan is not too expensive for Wang Yijia, nor would it make her so expensive.


    However, Wang Yijia was banned from home by Pei Qian and Wang Qixian last time because she made trouble at Pei''s party. Her pocket money in October was also confiscated. Her card only had the remaining 30000 yuan last month.


    She thought it was more than enough to buy these things, but now it''s beyond her imagination. She doesn''t have so much money to pay.


    She didn''t want Lu wanchu to see jokes, and she didn''t want to admit that she didn''t have much money.


    "You think I don''t know?"


    Wang Yijia said angrily that the bank card in her hand was still not released.


    Lu wanchu stood behind him and leaned lazily in front of the glass cabinet. "Miss Wang, the cashier''s hands are going to hurt. Aren''t you willing to let go?"


    The things of Chuxin are not cheap. She knows what Wang Yijia is doing now. She looks fat and sees what she can do.


    Wang Yijia blushed, looked back and stared at Lu wanchu. He looked down shamefully, "silent snow, I don''t have enough money today. Can you help me pay in advance?"


    Wang Yijia doesn''t like to bow her head, but she has to bow her head because she has no money.


    She hates Lu wanchu and Pei Moxue. Obviously, she is also a Pei family. Why can''t she compare with PEI Moxue? She can only watch countless people chase Pei Moxue, and she has to chase her.


    Pei Moxue is a fool. As long as she speaks, she will be willing to help.


    "OK."


    Pei Moxue took out her card and said, "brush mine."


    The cashier loosened the bank card in Wang Yijia''s hand. Wang Yijia felt very ashamed. Several eyes fell on her behind her. She knew they must be laughing at her.


    "Cousin Yijia, let''s go."


    Pei Moxue noticed that Wang Yijia was in a bad mood. After paying the bill, he asked people to send things to the Wang family and called Wang Yijia back.


    Wang Yijia gave a dull hum and strode outside.


    Pei Moxue stopped when he crossed Lu wanchu''s side, "did you just mean it?"


    Lu wanchu smiled gently, "what do you think?"


    Pei Moxue''s face sank with a cold hum and strode to catch up with Wang Yijia.


    She was not sure whether Lu wanchu was intentional or not. She always felt that she was intentional.


    Cousin Yijia didn''t see through, so she was fooled. In fact, she didn''t stop just now because she wanted Lu wanchu to make an embarrassment. Instead, they made an embarrassment.


    After this, Wang Yijia was not in the mood to go shopping, walked out of the commercial building with PEI Moxue, left Lu wanchu far behind, and pretended that she was not alone.


    Wang Yijia just reacted to Lu wanchu''s behavior in Chuxin''s shop. She thought she was deliberately asking her to rob things from her, causing her shame.


    This woman is so hateful!


    "Cousin Yijia, don''t go against her next time. I don''t think Lu wanchu is simple at all."


    Pei Moxue took Wang Yijia''s hand and said softly.


    Wang Yijia angrily shook off Pei Moxue''s hand and said in a deep voice, "do you think I just spent your money, so I said so?"

 Chapter 723

    Wang Yijia looked at Pei Moxue angrily with a bad tone.


    Today''s disgraced Wang Yijia has been immersed in resentment and regarded Pei Moxue as the object of resentment.


    Pei Moxue''s kind reminder, in Wang Yijia''s view, is deliberately humiliating her and feels that she has spent her money.


    Pei Moxue was thrown away and didn''t react to Wang Yijia''s sudden self reproach.


    "Cousin Yijia!"


    Did she hear wrong just now? Why did Wang Yijia, who has always been good to her, scold her in such a tone.


    "Sorry, Mo Xue, I don''t know what I''m talking about. I''m too angry because of Lu wanchu."


    Wang Yijia reacted quickly. She was so angry that she was angry with PEI Moxue. It shouldn''t be like this.


    Over the years, it''s not easy for Pei Moxue to rely on and like her. She can''t let Pei Moxue share with her at this time, which will make Lu wanchu see a joke.


    "I know."


    Pei Moxue''s expression was unnatural. She always felt that Wang Yijia was so strange that she seemed to know her completely.


    "Let''s go back!"


    Wang Yijia seems not to see Pei Moxue''s expression is wrong. She takes the initiative to hold her hand and prepares to go home.


    A van suddenly stopped in front of them. Several tall and ferocious men with masks on their faces could not see their faces clearly. They surrounded them as soon as they got off the bus.


    "Who is Pei Moxue?"


    One of the men with a scar on his forehead said fiercely.


    Wang Yijia''s expression changed and subconsciously released Pei Moxue''s hand, "who are you and what do you want to do?"


    "Tell me, who is Pei Moxue, or I''ll catch both of you."


    The scar man looked around and took out a knife in his hand with an anxious tone.


    They finally found Pei Moxue. The employer asked them to only catch Pei Moxue, and the rest can''t be involved. Now there are two girls in front of them, and they don''t know which is Pei Moxue.


    The employer told them in the phone number that Pei Moxue came here and probably told them the appearance and age of their clothes. As a result, they now encounter two similar clothes with the same color, so that they can''t tell who is who.


    Wang Yijia doesn''t know if it''s bad luck today. She wears clothes similar to Pei Moxue. This dress comes from the same clothing store and designer as Pei Moxue, which also leads these people to not recognize who Pei Moxue is for a while.


    Pei Moxue''s face was pale and frightened. He grabbed Wang Yijia''s clothes with one hand and wanted to ask for help.


    Some people around didn''t dare to come forward when they saw this scene. The man surrounding Pei Moxue was too fierce and terrible. No one dared to stop him at this time for fear of causing trouble.


    At the moment when Wang Yijia saw the knife, her eyes blackened. She shook Pei Moxue''s hand and pointed to her, "she is Pei Moxue, I''m not!"


    Pei Moxue stared at Wang Yijia in disbelief. "Cousin Yijia?! Why? "


    Wang Yijia didn''t dare to look at Pei Moxue and wanted to escape at the beginning.


    "Cousin Yijia."


    Pei Moxue has been caught by a tall man and is ready to take away. She is crying and struggling. She grabs Wang Yijia''s clothes with one hand in the hope that she can save her.


    She never thought that Wang Yijia, who had always been good to her, would betray her at this time and turn a blind eye to her.


    Why, why, why did she do that? She''s her cousin!


    "Don''t catch me. I don''t know her."


    Wang Yijia shakes off Pei Moxue''s hand and strides away, completely ignoring Pei Moxue''s desperate eyes behind her.

 Chapter 724

    Pei Moxue struggled useless and was caught and thrown into the van. At the last moment, Pei Moxue shed tears from the corners of her eyes and watched the van door close and she was taken away.


    Wang Yijia stood on the road, trembling and frightened.


    What did she just do?


    She even shook Pei Moxue''s hand and let her be taken away.


    What should she do if it was known by her uncle and grandmother?


    Wang Yijia''s head was in a mess, her hands were entangled, and she stamped her feet in place in fear.


    She didn''t know what had happened just now. It was like a subconscious move, like venting her jealousy and hatred accumulated over the years. After she released her inner devil, she led her to do such a thing.


    Wang Yijia took out her mobile phone and was ready to call Peiqin. At that moment, Wang Yijia quickly hung up again.


    An idea flashed through her head just now.


    That is, Pei Moxue can''t come back!


    If she can''t come back, the Pei family... Will the Pei family be her in the future?!


    This terrible idea is crazy in her mind. Wang Yijia also knows that she is terrible, but she can''t stop it.


    After hanging up Peiqin''s phone, Wang Yijia pinched her cell phone. This time, she was going to call her mother peiqian and explain what she had just done.


    If Pei Moxue comes back, what she has done will be exposed. The Pei family will no longer tolerate her, so she must ask her mother for help.


    The phone was just connected. Before Pei could make a sound, Wang Yijia''s hand was caught by a slender hand.


    Wang Yijia was surprised and looked in horror, but she saw Lu wanchu standing in front of her, looking at her with cold eyes, "where''s Pei Moxue?"


    Lu wanchu was left far behind by Wang Yijia. She didn''t care. Instead, she was happy and didn''t want to see the eyes of the two people who didn''t like her.


    If it weren''t for Li Xiuqin and old lady Pei, she wouldn''t come out with PEI Moxue.


    She was a little far away from them. Just at this time, she saw a pregnant woman holding her stomach uncomfortable. After she took the pregnant woman to a taxi, she turned around and saw a van leaving quickly. Pei Moxue, who should have stood with Wang Yijia, disappeared. Wang Yijia stood in place with a frightened face and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "I... I..."


    Wang Yijia did not dare to look at the sight of Shanglu at the beginning of the evening, but felt that she seemed to see through her.


    She wanted to tell Lu wanchu that she didn''t know Pei Moxue''s way, and she knew that her words were full of loopholes.


    A vicious thought flashed through her mind. Wang Yijia pretended to be afraid, "Mo Xue was caught. It''s the van just now. What should we do?"


    Lu wanchu threw away Wang Yijia''s hand and looked up. The van had almost disappeared. Her apricot eyes cooled down without looking at Wang Yijia. She walked to the intersection and stopped a taxi to leave quickly.


    She must catch up with PEI Moxue and rescue Pei Moxue!


    Lu wanchu doesn''t want to save Pei Moxue. She is just because her mother Li Xiuqin is now Pei''s family. If Pei Moxue has an accident, her mother will not be better. For her mother, she must also save Pei Moxue.


    Pei Moxue must not have an accident, absolutely not!


    There was something wrong with Wang Yijia just now. At this time, Lu wanchu couldn''t guess why Wang Yijia hadn''t been arrested. He thought of saving Pei Moxue and couldn''t let her have an accident.

 Chapter 725

    Wang Yijia stood where she was and watched Lu wanchu leave. Malice flashed through her eyes.


    It''s better for Lu wanchu to be caught, so no one can rob her.


    When they are all dead, will the Pei family be her?!


    In the taxi, Lu wanchu called Peiqin and told him that Pei Moxue had been kidnapped.


    Peiqin learns about the situation and immediately asks Lu wanchu not to mind. He will order someone to find Pei Moxue.


    Lu wanchu knew that the situation was urgent, and she didn''t know what those people would do to Pei Moxue. "Uncle Pei, don''t tell my mother about it. I don''t want her to worry."


    "Evening, listen to Uncle Pei. I''ll arrange it."


    Peiqin looked cold and eagerly said to Lu wanchu.


    "I know. I won''t fool around. Don''t worry."


    Lu wanchu hung up the phone and asked the taxi driver to speed up. So far, she can''t determine the way of the van. She can only walk step by step. I hope she can find the group with good luck.


    Night began to fall. Pei Moxue was thrown into a shabby hut not long ago. Her hands and feet were tied, and her eyes were covered with a black cloth.


    Pei Moxue was very frightened and curled up on the corner ground, trembling all over.


    She didn''t know what the group was going to do, only that she was caught and left here.


    The conversation of those people came from outsiders. Pei Moxue was very afraid and the tears in her eyes fell involuntarily.


    She is the daughter of heaven. She has never been bullied. Today, she was kidnapped and ruthlessly left here. I don''t know what kind of abuse she will bear.


    "What''s the noise? Do you believe I killed you?"


    A man came in with a bad tone, holding a towel to plug Pei Moxue''s mouth.


    "Why did you catch me?"


    Pei Moxue was very afraid and said intermittently.


    "If you have life, go back and ask your father who is the chairman."


    The man hissed and his eyes fell on Pei Moxue curled up in the corner.


    Pei Moxue''s face is pale. She knows that these people have a grudge against her father. She is afraid. She doesn''t know what to do, so she can only beg for mercy.


    "Please let me go. My father has money. We''ll give you whatever you want."


    "As long as you let me go, I won''t call the police. You can take the money and go."


    Pei Moxue trembled and said. Just after saying that, he was pinched by someone''s chin and stuffed into a towel with a strange smell.


    She couldn''t say a word. She looked frightened and curled up in a ball.


    "You think I''ll believe you and stay."


    The man said, without looking at Pei Moxue, closed the shabby door and went out.


    They have to wait for the employer to come and see what he does with PEI Moxue.


    When Lu wanchu found the kidnapping location, it was already dark and it was dark everywhere.


    Here is an abandoned parking lot in Beijing, surrounded by countless abandoned cars and overgrown with weeds.


    The night in October was a little cold. After the night came, the birds and insects stopped, and the silence was terrible.


    If the lights were not on far away, Lu wanchu would suspect that she had found the wrong place.


    Fortunately, the van came towards the suburbs. It was remote and there were almost only one or two roads to go. She just made a mistake and looked back to find the track of the van. It was not easy to find it.


    Lu wanchu wouldn''t go head-on with those people without knowing what they came from.


    She had just turned off her cell phone for fear that it would ring in the dark to expose herself.


    Lu wanchu knew that this would put herself into some danger, and she couldn''t care so much. If she waited for Peiqin''s people, perhaps Pei Moxue had an accident.

 Chapter 726

    Anyway, Pei Moxue must not have an accident. She won''t let her have an accident for her mother.


    Lu wanchu stood behind a scrapped car, his eyes fell sharply around, listened carefully to the movements around, and saw if there was anyone.


    Because of the power of spirit, her ears are more sensitive than ordinary people, and her eyes see farther than ordinary people.


    Make sure there is no one around. Lu wanchu is about to walk towards the iron house not far away. A lamp shines from a distance.


    She quickly hid behind the scrapped car and watched the car come from a distance and stop in front of the tin house.


    A scarred man came out of the tin house. A man wearing a mask came down from the car. The man was of medium build, about in his early fifties. A pair of sharp eyes glanced at the darkness and observed for a long time before he went in.


    After the tin house was closed, Lu wanchu came out from behind the waste car with a thoughtful expression.


    It seems that this man is behind it.


    Now that the master has arrived, Pei Moxue''s danger will deepen. She can''t delay.


    "Mr. Zhang, we have caught the man."


    Scar man stood in front of the middle-aged man Zhang.


    Zhang is always his regular customer. They have cooperated many times.


    President Zhang is not a good man and has a bad heart, so he cooperates with scar man many times.


    This time, Peiqin had a conflict with President Zhang and almost annexed president Zhang''s company. President Zhang was angry that scar man kidnapped Pei Moxue. He asked Peiqin to pay a price.


    Scar man is the most loyal man. At the beginning, president Zhang once had kindness to him, so president Zhang is not worried that scar man will confess himself if he is caught.


    Mr. Zhang''s eyes flashed cold light behind the mask, took out a card from his clothes pocket and handed it to scar man, "give these brothers a good reward. When this is done, go outside to avoid the wind."


    Peiqin''s man is likely to find the scar man. He must let them leave for a period of time.


    As for him, his career in the capital was destroyed by Peiqin, and it was boring to stay. After he was ready to teach Peiqin a lesson, he flew abroad. He didn''t believe Peiqin could find him.


    With a sneer, president Zhang picked up a knife from one side of the table.


    A man opened the shabby door for president Zhang. President Zhang walked in and his eyes fell on Pei Moxue in the corner.


    Pei Moxue shrank together when she heard someone come in and didn''t want to talk.


    "I advise you not to waste your energy. No one here will save you."


    President Zhang took off his mask and threw it aside, playing with the knife in his hand.


    He''s going to give Peiqin a big gift!


    If he can''t catch Peiqin, he can let someone catch Peiqin''s daughter, and then he will give Peiqin a big gift to let him know the end of offending him.


    Pei Moxue knew that the person in front of her was probably the one behind her. She was very afraid. She kept shrinking back and stuck her back tightly to the wall.


    She was afraid, very afraid, afraid of not seeing her father, grandmother, brother and friends.


    As for Wang Yijia, Pei Moxue has been desperate for her.


    She couldn''t believe that Wang Yijia, who had always been good to her, would abandon her at that time and point to her. At that moment, Pei Moxue felt that something had collapsed at the bottom of her heart.


    At that time, Pei Moxue knew that Wang Yijia didn''t like her at all these years. She clearly saw the fleeting jealousy in her eyes.


    She was so blind that she thought Wang Yijia was really good to her.

 Chapter 727

    "Oh, oh, oh!"


    Pei Moxue shook her head and wanted to beg for mercy.


    President Zhang squatted in front of her and put a knife against her face. "This face is really beautiful. Do you think if I destroy it, will your father be sad, and your hands and feet? If not, will your father be sad?"


    "Well..."


    Pei Moxue''s eyes were red with fear, and tears wet the black cloth covering her eyes.


    President Zhang felt much better when he saw Pei Moxue like this. He seemed to see Peiqin struggling in front of him.


    "Miss Pei, if you want to blame your father, who let him do so great things. The reason why you have an accident today is your father''s unkindness. Don''t blame me."


    President Zhang smiled grimly, raised his knife and prepared to cut it off.


    A fragrance came in from the gap in the left window. President Zhang''s knife held in the air suddenly fell to the ground. His expression was in a trance, and he fell to the ground in a coma the next moment.


    Pei Moxue was startled. He was in a coma before he reacted.


    More than ten seconds later, a slight movement came from the left window. Lu wanchu had been at the window as soon as president Zhang came in. She was afraid that President Zhang and others would find out, so she had to find a way.


    Fortunately, the tin house was really dilapidated, and the windows could not close, revealing many gaps. She took advantage of this to put the ecstasy she carried on the window, and then gently blew it. The ecstasy entered the house along the gap. The effect of this ecstasy was very powerful, which made president Zhang unconscious in a moment.


    Carefully opening the old window, Lu wanchu entered the house. His eyes fell on President Zhang like a dead pig and kicked him hard.


    Pei Moxue is unconscious in the corner. Lu wanchu takes out a pill from her body, pinches Pei Moxue''s chin and throws the pill into her mouth.


    Soon, Pei Moxue woke up and felt someone in front of her. She struggled in panic.


    "It''s me. Don''t be afraid."


    There was a familiar voice in her ear. Pei Moxue was shocked and frozen. It seemed that she couldn''t believe it.


    It''s Lu wanchu. It''s Lu wanchu''s voice. She heard it right!


    Why is she here? Did you come to save her?


    Pei Moxue is in a complicated mood. She doesn''t like Lu wanchu. It can be said that she hates Lu wanchu, but she came to save her.


    "Keep quiet. I''ll untie you and get you out of here."


    Lu wanchu whispered, looking at Pei Moxue nodding quickly, reaching out to untie her hands and feet, and finally untie the black cloth on her eyes.


    Pei Moxue''s closed eyes slowly opened. His eyes were red. He looked at Lu wanchu with slightly moist eyes. He wanted to say something. Lu wanchu covered his mouth.


    "This is not the place to talk. If you have anything to say, go back."


    Lu wanchu lowered his voice and Pei Moxue nodded complicatedly.


    She didn''t know what to say, what she wanted to say, and she was afraid to say it.


    Lu wanchu is not fake. She really came to save her. She came to save her alone.


    She should hate her. Why did she come to save her?


    Pei Moxue thought she was really stupid. One who thought he liked her abandoned her, and the other who hated and should hate herself ran to save her,


    Isn''t she afraid of such danger here?


    Lu wanchu spread his hand. Pei Moxue looked up and held Lu wanchu''s hand.


    Lu wanchu pulls Pei Moxue up. Pei Moxue holds Lu wanchu''s hand and shrinks behind her in fear.


    Lu wanchu glanced at Pei Moxue. Pei Moxue hung his head shyly.


    She also knew that she would make Lu wanchu laugh at her. After all, she wanted to stay away from Lu wanchu before, but now she is very dependent on her. She wants to stick it to her for fear that Lu wanchu will leave her.

 Chapter 728

    Pei Moxue Yu Guang was frightened to make a noise when he saw president Zhang, and was stopped by Lu wanchu''s eyes.


    "Don''t worry, he has fainted and won''t hurt you."


    Lu wanchu said in a deep voice, and Pei Moxue nodded, which was relieved.


    "Let''s go quickly so as not to be found. We won''t be able to walk away in a moment."


    Pei Moxue nodded quickly, "I listen to you."


    At this moment, Pei Moxue has regarded Lu wanchu as a God and has no previous prejudice.


    She wanted to thank Lu wanchu now, but she also knew that now was not the time.


    "Jump out of here."


    Lu wanchu went to the window and pointed to the dark outside.


    Pei Moxue went to the window and his eyes fell on the window as high as her waist. He was embarrassed, "I can''t jump out."


    Lu wanchu''s face was slightly heavy. Only then did he react that Pei Moxue was not himself. He could easily jump in from here without being found.


    "I''ll hold you behind you. Be careful."


    Lu wanchu went to Pei Moxue and held her.


    "I can''t."


    Pei Mo whispered in the snow and looked back at Lu wanchu.


    "If you want to die here, just stay."


    Lu wanchu had a calm face. Pei Moxue''s eyes were slightly red and held Lu wanchu''s clothes. "I don''t want to die. Don''t leave me. I''ll jump."


    Pei Moxue has no sense of security now. She is scared that Lu wanchu will leave her alone.


    Lu wanchu didn''t calm down again. Knowing that Pei Moxue was really frightened, he said softly, "be careful!"


    Pei Moxue immediately nodded and smiled.


    She finally knew that Lu wanchu was very good. She was not the person she imagined, nor what Wang Yijia said.


    In fact, it''s good to have such a sister.


    Her stepmother and sister Qian le are also very good. She is too prejudiced to think that they miss Pei''s family in Xiao and will provoke the relationship between her father and her sister and brother. During this time, she doesn''t know that Li Xiuqin is actually very good, but she doesn''t want to admit it.


    Lu wanchu picked up Pei Moxue''s waist and lifted her up.


    Pei Moxue put her hands on the windows on both sides, carefully went up to the window and jumped gently.


    At the moment of coming out, Pei Moxue was very excited. Looking back at Lu wanchu, "I''m out, I''m out."


    Lu wanchu said, "get out of the way."


    Pei Moxue obediently stepped aside. Lu wanchu supported the window with one hand, jumped off and stood in front of Pei Moxue.


    Pei Moxue stared, as if he had seen something magical.


    She was right just now. Lu wanchu jumped down with such a gentle jump. Why is she so powerful?!


    At this moment, Pei Moxue heard her heart beating fast. It was the beating sound of worship.


    "What are you looking at? Let''s go."


    Noticed that Pei Moxue''s eyes were shining. Lu wanchu didn''t know what to say about her. She had a headache.


    Pei Moxue nodded immediately. Xu thought he was safe. Pei Moxue didn''t pay so much attention to his running forward, and because it was too dark, he didn''t see an iron bucket in the corner of the tin house.


    The iron bucket was kicked by Pei Moxue and made a loud noise.


    In the tin house, several men shouted warily, "who?"


    "No, Mr. Zhang fainted and the woman ran away!"


    There was a voice of panic.


    Pei Moxue turned pale with fear and looked at Lu wanchu at a loss.


    "Run!"


    Lu wanchu grabbed Pei Moxue''s hand and ran straight to the direction when he came.


    Pei Moxue looked flustered and afraid, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."

 Chapter 729

    "This is not the time to say this. I don''t blame you. Run."


    Lu wanchu heard Pei Moxue''s voice of remorse and said quietly.


    Indeed, Pei Moxue can''t be blamed. No one wants to do this.


    Pei Moxue blamed herself, lowered her head and looked up at Lu wanchu running with her in the dark. Her heart was warm.


    From childhood to adulthood, my father almost never took care of their siblings because of his busy work. My grandmother loved her very much, but she felt she was missing something. Now... She felt that everything she was missing had been made up.


    "Smelly woman, dare to run away."


    Several men''s vicious voices sounded in the dark.


    Pei Moxue was frightened and fell to the ground. Her hands were scratched and bleeding.


    Lu wanchu looked back at Pei Moxue on the ground and pulled her up, "go and hide."


    It''s not easy for them to escape with PEI Moxue. Now the only way is to let Pei Moxue hide and deal with those people.


    From the voice, it is estimated that there are about four or five people. She should be able to deal with it. If Pei Moxue is around, it is not difficult for her to guarantee that she will take care of her and can only let her hide.


    She didn''t want to hide together, because she knew that if two people hid together, they would be searched by several people. Pei Moxue would be easily exposed at that time, and they wouldn''t get away.


    "What do you do? You hide with me! "


    Pei Moxue heard that the group was about to find them. She was so frightened that she took Lu wanchu''s hand and asked her to hide together.


    Lu wanchu grabbed Pei Moxue''s hand. His eyes in the dark were full of water and crystal clear, just like the most beautiful gem.


    "Hide. I''ll deal with them. I can''t come out, you know?"


    Pei Moxue nodded subconsciously, still worried, "I..."


    "Hide, time is running out."


    Lu wanchu spoke coldly. Pei Moxue shrunk his head and immediately found a place to hide. He shrank in fear, his eyes flushed and trembled all over.


    She felt that she was useless and couldn''t do anything. Now she still dragged Lu wanchu down.


    If something happens to Lu wanchu, how should she explain it?


    Lu wanchu was relieved to see Pei Moxue hide.


    Several men with flashlights in their hands shot cold eyes at Lu wanchu, "who are you? How did it appear here? "


    Lu wanchu looked back, and the delicate and charming appearance appeared in the eyes of several men.


    In an instant, several people''s eyes changed and their eyes were filled with amazing light.


    No one expected to kidnap a Pei family daughter to see such a beautiful woman in such a remote place.


    "Boss, isn''t this woman a monster?"


    A man came up to the scar man and whispered.


    Almost no one will come to such a remote place. Now there is such a beautiful woman who is not afraid of their appearance. What is it?


    "Shut up."


    The scar man snapped, and his heart was creepy. He picked up the flashlight and looked at Lu wanchu carefully in front of him, "are you human


    Lu wanchu doesn''t know what to say. Isn''t she human? Is she a ghost? These big men thought she was not human!


    Lu wanchu''s silence made scar man sink his face. It seemed that he reflected how stupid he said, "did you save Pei Moxue?"


    Scar man''s question made several men come back to their senses and looked coldly at Lu wanchu.


    Can such a woman really save Pei Moxue?!


    If it weren''t for her, how could Pei Moxue escape?


    "Get her."


    President Zhang came out wet and limped.

 Chapter 730

    He was stunned by Lu wanchu just now and kicked severely. The reason why he woke up was that scar man splashed a large basin of water on him. When he got up, he found that his right leg hurt badly. When he pulled it up, it was already purple and black, and he was obviously kicked.


    President Zhang walked up to scar man and shot Lu wanchu with a pair of inverted triangular eyes. If he could enjoy Lu wanchu''s beauty at ordinary times, he is not allowed to do so now.


    He was actually put down by a woman, kicked by her, and she rescued Pei Moxue.


    Pei Moxue must not go back. He hasn''t succeeded yet. How can Pei Moxue escape from him? He didn''t waste so much effort.


    Scar man''s men were ready to come forward and were stopped by him.


    "Scar, what are you doing?"


    President Zhang asked calmly, and the scar man came up to president Zhang, "president Zhang, Pei Moxue is missing. It must be this woman hiding. We must let her tell us Pei Moxue''s whereabouts first, and then it''s not too late."


    President Zhang looked at Lu wanchu''s direction, "good!"


    Scar man stood up straight and stepped forward with a tall figure, "as long as you tell me where Miss Pei is, I can let you go. I will never hurt you. Scar did what I said."


    Pei Moxue, who was hiding on one side, tightened her heart and didn''t dare to look.


    In the dark, a light laughter sounded, and several men frowned, as if wondering why Lu wanchu smiled like this.


    "Will you let me go?"


    Lu wanchu''s eyes fell on several people and smiled calmly.


    "Of course, as long as you hand her over, I promise to let you go. You can leave here immediately. We don''t think we''ve seen you, and you don''t think you''ve seen us."


    The scar man pretended to be soft and said that he wanted Lu wanchu to relax his vigilance.


    Lu wanchu raised his eyebrows and smiled, "do you think I look like a fool?"


    As soon as the face of scar man and others changed, president Zhang yelled, "give you a shameless face. Catch her for me. If you catch her, I don''t believe I can''t find Pei Moxue."


    Several men immediately came forward and showed a cruel smile at the bottom of their eyes.


    Lu wanchu clenched her fists and knew that this battle was inevitable. She and Pei Moxue would leave only after she knocked down these people.


    Several people did not put Lu wanchu in the bottom of their eyes at all. They just felt that there was nothing to be afraid of a woman.


    A man raised his hand with five points and prepared to catch Lu wanchu. "It''s strange that you don''t have long eyes and actually fell on our hands."


    Pei Moxue carefully poked her head out of the back of a car and watched nervously for fear that Lu Wan would have an accident at the beginning.


    Seeing the man raise his hand, Pei Moxue clenches his fist. At the next moment, Pei Moxue''s pupils shrink and his eyes are happy.


    The man who raised his hand was suddenly caught by Lu wanchu. Lu wanchu''s expression was indifferent. He didn''t put the man in his eyes at all. He severely folded and kicked. The man fell to the ground and almost couldn''t move.


    The others stared wide eyed and couldn''t believe the scene.


    This woman is so powerful?


    They underestimated it. No wonder she dared to come here alone to save Pei Moxue.


    "Damn it, this woman is not simple. Try your best to catch her."


    The scar man cursed and roared.


    As soon as his men heard this, they quickly tried their best to swing to Lu wanchu. Some wanted to teach her a lesson and some wanted to catch her.


    Lu wanchu''s face was frozen, the corners of his lips were cold and thin, raised his hands, sharp and fierce, and didn''t give these people a chance to get close to her.


    Pei Moxue was stunned. She didn''t expect Lu wanchu to be so powerful.

 Chapter 731

    Pei Moxue finally knew why Lu wanchu was so calm in the face of Fang Siying''s provocation at the Pei family banquet that day, because she never paid attention to them.


    No wonder she felt that Lu wanchu was not easy to deal with. It turned out that all this was true. Even if there were ten of her, she couldn''t deal with it.


    Fortunately, they are now a family, and she no longer has malice towards her. I don''t know if it will make Lu wanchu feel good about her.


    Pei Moxue has been looking at Lu wanchu. She doesn''t notice that the worship in her eyes is getting deeper and deeper. She can hardly restrain her excitement.


    Scar man watched his man knocked down by a woman in Lu wanchu. President Zhang cursed, "waste, it''s a group of waste. Give me your best."


    They are all a group of tall men, but they can''t even catch a little girl. Instead, they are knocked down one by one, which makes people angry.


    "Scar, you must catch this woman for me. I''ll pay you more."


    President Zhang didn''t want his plan to be destroyed by a woman in Lu wanchu. He knew that time couldn''t be delayed. He immediately ordered scar man.


    Scar man threw his flashlight to the ground, and a knife flashed cold light in the night.


    Scar man picked up the knife in his right hand and rushed forward.


    Lu wanchu dealt with these men with ease. The cold light flashed fiercely in the dark. Lu wanchu quickly avoided, took a few steps back, and his eyes fell coldly on the scar man.


    The scar man is obviously a skilled one. She can''t be too careless.


    "Besiege me."


    Scar man will not relax now because Lu wanchu is a woman. He is not the kind of arrogant person who thinks he can deal with Lu wanchu alone.


    Command his own people to siege together, and he will find a chance to sneak attack, so Lu wanchu will fall into his hands.


    The words of scar man cheer up several brothers. They have realized the terrible of Lu wanchu and dare not be careless and attack on the side.


    Lu wanchu turned sideways to avoid the attack behind her. A knife stabbed her in front of her. She raised her foot and kicked her. The knife in one''s hand fell to the ground.


    Seeing the opportunity of sneak attack, scar man immediately jumped up and went straight to the right at the beginning of the landing. The sharp knife light flashed in the dark.


    "Be careful!"


    Pei Moxue couldn''t help crying out in the dark.


    President Zhang looked at it with sharp eyes and smiled coldly, "OK, you''re hiding there!"


    Pei Moxue''s complexion changed and she was secretly bad. She made a noise.


    Lu wanchu looked back and his face was slightly heavy. For a distracted moment, scar man''s knife crossed Lu wanchu''s arm.


    She withdrew her arm in pain, her eyes fell on her wound, and her face was very ugly.


    "Sorry."


    Pei Moxue knew that her voice distracted Lu wanchu and hurt her. Her mouth whispered and looked flustered.


    President Zhang quickly ran towards Pei Moxue. Pei Moxue immediately ran to the other side and couldn''t let himself be caught.


    "Bitch, stop."


    President Zhang tried his best to catch up.


    Pei Moxue panicked and fell to the front, and his palm was worn out again.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes coagulated, and his actions became more and more fierce. He kicked one person away with one foot, and his arms exerted great force. He broke one person''s hands, jumped up again and kicked several people away in mid air.


    Scar man''s eyes narrowed, and none of his people was good. This woman was too terrible. Even so, he couldn''t let her leave well.

 Chapter 732

    The scar man smiled coldly, crossed his man and stabbed his knife forward.


    Lu wanchu did not retreat but entered. With one hand, he grabbed the back of the knife that scar man had stabbed. Scar man was pulled forward by her strength. At this time, Lu wanchu crossed scar man and gave him a hard kick from behind.


    Scar man fell to the ground and was about to get up in shock. How could Lu wanchu give him a chance to step on it with all his strength? Scar man''s hands were trampled off by her and stunned by Lu wanchu''s hand knife.


    On the other side, president Zhang has caught Pei Moxue who fell to the ground, "I dare to run. I won''t kill you."


    President Zhang raised his hand high, and a slender hand grabbed his hand from the right.


    Mr. Zhang cried out in pain and looked sideways. I don''t know when the scar man fell to the ground behind him. He was hurt and dizzy.


    He raised his head in horror and looked at Lu wanchu''s eyes in the dark. The cold light in those beautiful eyes almost made president Zhang soft on the ground.


    In the business world, Mr. Zhang has been fooling around for many years. Mr. Zhang thinks he has seen countless superiors. Except for people like Fu Yiyi and Peiqin, he has almost never met anyone with such terrible eyes.


    The scary thing is that there is still a woman with such eyes, a woman he didn''t put in his eyes just now.


    "Late, late, late."


    Pei Moxue made a sound of fear, and the tears in her eyes could not help it any more.


    At this moment, she regards Lu wanchu as the Savior and calls her affectionately.


    Lu wanchu looked at the crying Pei Moxue with a calm face, "don''t you want to hide?"


    "Sorry, I can''t help worrying about you, too."


    Pei Moxue knew he was wrong and hung his face. He didn''t dare to look directly at Lu wanchu''s line of sight.


    Lu wanchu sighed, Miss Pei, what else can she say.


    President Zhang clenched his teeth. Lu wanchu''s disregard made him lose face. Seeing that he actually talked to Pei Moxue at the end of the landing, president Zhang suddenly showed a cruel light in his eyes, released Pei Moxue with one hand and attacked towards the end of the landing.


    He didn''t have any force. What he relied on was that he was a man, or he had a chance to seize Lu wanchu.


    Unfortunately, president Zhang was wrong. Scar man can''t deal with Lu wanchu. How can he deal with it.


    Lu wanchu held president Zhang in his back pliers. Where could president Zhang bear the pain and make a loud noise.


    Lu wanchu kicked president Zhang''s legs, forcing president Zhang to kneel on the ground.


    "Let go of me, you let go of me."


    If he had known this woman was so powerful, he would have been more careful.


    He is unwilling to fail like this. He is unwilling.


    It''s no use if President Zhang is unwilling. If he falls into Lu wanchu''s hands, how can he escape.


    Pei Moxue looked at President Zhang after she was arrested, walked to Lu wanchu and looked at her admiringly, "late, you''re great!"


    Lu wanchu glanced at Pei Moxue obliquely, "I''m still used to when you don''t call me."


    Pei Moxue at this time is different from the past. If she is not sure that this person is real, Pei Moxue should think that she is pretending.


    Pei Moxue''s cheeks reddened in the dark, "sorry, I know I was too stupid before, so I mistakenly believed others and thought you..."


    "What do you think I am? Think my mother and I value your Pei family''s property? "


    Lu wanchu''s words almost made Pei Moxue unable to lift her head.


    "I know you''re not like that."


    Now Pei Moxue is sure that Lu wanchu really disdains their industry, but if she wants, she won''t object. Anyway, they are a family!


    Lu wanchu sneered and didn''t speak again.

 Chapter 733

    Pei Moxue knew it was wrong to stay quietly with Lu wanchu. Her eyes fell on her arm and said, "are you hurt?"


    "If you hadn''t made a sound just now, I wouldn''t have been hurt."


    Lu wanchu won''t be angry because Pei Moxue shows weakness.


    She was still a little angry. It was not Pei Moxue''s attitude towards her, but Pei Moxue''s attitude towards Li Xiuqin.


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. I couldn''t help it when I saw that man trying to cut you down."


    Pei Moxue whispered her mistake. Lu Wan first saw her with a good attitude and didn''t say anything.


    President Zhang knelt down and watched them ignore what they were saying.


    He clenched his teeth and felt that he had been loosened. Regardless of trying to deal with Lu wanchu, he quickly got up and ran to the front.


    When there is a chance in the future, he will let people deal with PEI Moxue again. Today he recognizes the planting, and he will roll the soil again in the future.


    Roll soil again?! How could Lu wanchu give him a chance to roll soil again.


    When President Zhang ran forward, Lu wanchu had stepped on the stone under the soles of his feet, made great efforts on his toes, and the small stone shot at President Zhang''s lower leg.


    President Zhang cried bitterly and fell to the front. He couldn''t get up any more. He just felt that the hit leg was like a hole. He kept wailing in pain.


    "You''re great!"


    Pei Moxue looked at this scene and worshipped again.


    God, how can there be such a powerful person!


    "Evening, can you teach me?"


    Pei Moxue glowed and said in a charming voice.


    "Do you think you can learn?"


    Lu wanchu didn''t give Pei Moxue face. Pei Moxue broke down, "it seems that he can''t learn."


    Lu wanchu gently raised his lips. It seems that Pei Moxue still knows himself.


    "Does your wound need dressing?"


    Pei Moxue changed the subject and asked in a low voice.


    She must have been out of her mind just now to let Lu wanchu teach her. She always felt as if she heard Lu wanchu laughing at her.


    I used to be cynical and indifferent to others. Now it''s OK. It''s really embarrassing.


    "No, I''ll go back and bandage myself."


    Lu wanchu took a look at his wound. It was not particularly serious and there was no more bleeding.


    "Oh!"


    Pei Moxue still wants to find a topic, but he doesn''t know where to start. He can only hang his head in frustration.


    The sound of a vehicle came, and Lu wanchu looked in the dark, "someone is coming!"


    Pei Moxue was startled. He subconsciously hid behind Lu wanchu and grabbed Lu wanchu''s clothes. "Where is it? Will it be the person who caught me again? Let''s go!"


    "No, there are many people. It may be uncle Pei and them."


    Lu wanchu glanced at Pei Moxue. Pei Moxue immediately withdrew his hand and smiled, "is it really my father?"


    At this moment, Pei Moxue finally breathed a sigh of relief and looked from the probe behind Lu wanchu.


    Far away, it seems that there is really a vehicle coming. She didn''t hear anything just now. Why did Lu wanchu hear it first and be so sure?


    "Dad, Dad, Dad!"


    Pei Moxue excitedly ran forward and made a noise from a distance. He bent down to pick up the flashlight on the ground and shook it in the distance. I hope Peiqin can know.


    Far from the parking lot, the car stopped. Peiqin and peishu got out of the car, and there were many bodyguards standing behind him.


    Because they can''t scare the snake, they can only get off far away and try to get close to the waste yard.


    "Dad, I seem to hear my sister''s voice!"


    Pei Shu looked up in surprise, but saw a flashlight shaking in the dark in the direction of the waste yard, accompanied by a familiar sound.

 Chapter 734

    Pei Qin heard it and looked up, "silent snow is all right?!"


    Pei Shu hesitated and nodded. He was also wondering why Pei Moxue was all right before they came? What happened just now?


    At this moment, Peiqin and peishu can''t control so much. They immediately get on the bus and drive in the direction of Pei Moxue.


    Since Pei Moxue dared to shake with a flashlight and call them so loudly, it can be seen that it''s all right, and they don''t have to take so much into account.


    More than a dozen cars drove in from afar, and Pei Shu and Peiqin got off quickly.


    Pei Moxue ran forward with a flashlight. Seeing Peiqin at that moment, he rushed into his arms, "Dad, I''m so afraid."


    At this moment, Pei Moxue dared to be afraid to make a sound. She had Lu wanchu just now. She had forgotten what fear was. Now when she thought about it, she felt that she should have passed in front of death and almost died.


    "Dad''s here. He won''t let anything happen to you."


    Pei Qin comforted Pei Moxue, looked over her and landed on Lu wanchu, with a slight surprise in the bottom of his eyes.


    In the afternoon, Lu wanchu called him and told him that Pei Moxue was arrested, and she would try to save her.


    Peiqin advised Lu wanchu not to take risks, and finally called back. Lu wanchu had turned off the plane.


    He thought she was joking. After all, how could Lu wanchu save Pei Moxue, but now he saw her here. Peiqin said it was false not to be shocked.


    Lu wanchu nodded to Peiqin and didn''t bother their father and daughter.


    Pei Shu focused on Pei Moxue and didn''t notice Lu wanchu not far away in the dark.


    "Sister, are you okay?"


    Pei Shu grabbed Pei Moxue''s hand and looked carefully. He was relieved to find that she really didn''t have anything.


    "I''m fine. Fortunately, I came to save me late, otherwise I don''t know if something will happen to me."


    Pei Moxue said fearfully. At the thought of the picture just now, he couldn''t help shivering.


    Just a moment away, he was hurt by President Zhang. He seemed to want her to break her hands and feet to revenge her father.


    "Late?"


    Peiqin smiled and recognized the intimacy in her daughter''s words.


    Pei Moxue smiled shyly, "Dad, don''t laugh at me."


    Lu wanchu is her life-saving benefactor and so powerful. Now she is still her sister. What''s wrong with calling her late? If she can, she actually wants to call her sister Lu wanchu like Lu qianle.


    Pei Shu was surprised to see that Lu wanchu was slim and slender in the dark, and her beautiful face loomed in the dark. Her momentum could not be ignored in the dark, like breaking through the darkness, dazzling and afraid to look directly.


    She saved my sister?!


    Pei Shu can''t believe it. In Pei Shu''s heart, Lu wanchu is just Lu qianle''s sister. She knows some small medical skills, looks beautiful, has a special character, and has nothing else. But now her sister Pei Moxue tells him that Lu wanchu came to save her. She came alone in such a dangerous place.


    The people scattered around should be the people who kidnapped Pei Moxue. They fell to the ground one by one. Did she do it?


    Pei Shu seems to know her for the first time. She knows a woman named Lu wanchu, who is several years older than him and has just become his new sister.


    Peiqin comforted Pei Moxue a few times, released her, and went straight to Lu wanchu. When he passed president Zhang, Peiqin looked sharp and understood all the causes and consequences. At this time, he didn''t take into account president Zhang and waited for the autumn to settle the account.

 Chapter 735

    "Late, uncle Pei doesn''t know what to say. Thank you. Thank you for saving Moxue."


    Pei Qin is also afraid. He is as strong as him. Sometimes he is afraid that he can''t protect his daughter and that something will happen to her.


    If there were no Lu wanchu today, I''m afraid Pei Moxue would have had an accident. At that time, he will collapse, blame himself and regret.


    "You''re welcome, uncle Pei. We''re a family."


    Lu wanchu said softly. Peiqin nodded immediately and smiled with relief.


    Pei Shu''s eyes softened. At this moment, he really regarded Lu wanchu as his sister.


    "Yes, we are a family."


    Pei Moxue came forward happily, completely ignoring his prejudice against Lu wanchu, grabbed Lu wanchu and looked familiar and heartless.


    Lu wanchu glanced at her. Pei Moxue smiled brightly at her. Her beautiful face was ruddy and lovely.


    Pei Shu raised his eyebrows in surprise. Although he heard that his sister Pei Moxue had no prejudice against Lu wanchu just now, he was inevitably surprised to see her so intimate.


    Pei Qin was happy to see his success, with an amiable smile on his face.


    He walked up to president Zhang and looked down coldly, "Zhang Hao, how dare you take my daughter!"


    Knowing that he could not escape today, Zhang Hao laughed, "why don''t I dare? You ruined my company and me. Can''t I take your daughter?"


    Pei Qin''s face was gloomy and his whole body was full of momentum, "you''re to blame. If your company doesn''t break the law, how can something happen?"


    Zhang Hao has a bad heart. This time he cooperated with their Pei group and dared to pit him. Of course, he will not let Zhang Hao''s cheating company exist again, so as not to deceive others.


    He just bought Zhang Hao company and gave Zhang Hao a way to live. As a result, he didn''t expect that this man dared to kidnap his daughter and call to provoke him.


    "Take it away and give it to the police."


    Pei Qin waved. Several bodyguards behind him immediately caught Zhang Hao, while the other bodyguards caught scar man and others.


    Scar man woke up from his coma. Knowing that he was caught, he remained silent and let himself be taken away.


    "Let''s go back."


    After everyone was taken away, Pei Qin spoke to wanchu and Lu wanchu nodded.


    Pei Moxue happily pulled her hand into the car and took out the medicine box in the car.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    Lu wanchu declined Pei Moxue''s kindness and took the medicine box to bandage himself.


    "Are you hurt?"


    Peiqin whispered and his eyes fell on Lu wanchu''s bloody arm.


    "It was to save me that something happened late. It''s my fault."


    Pei Moxue blames herself and doesn''t dare to look directly at the wound on Lu wanchu''s arm. Even she feels very painful. Lu wanchu doesn''t have any expression. It''s like someone else''s injury is not her own injury.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a small thing."


    Lu wanchu glanced at Pei Moxue and whispered to Peiqin.


    "If your mother knew, she wouldn''t know how much it would hurt."


    Peiqin said painfully that he had long regarded Lu wanchu as his own daughter. Now Lu wanchu is hurt for Pei Moxue. He blames himself and feels distressed.


    Pei Moxue turned white and wrapped his hands together.


    "Uncle Pei, don''t tell my mother about it. I don''t want her to worry¡°


    Lu wanchu knew that her wound was not serious, but if Li Xiuqin knew that she was injured, she certainly didn''t know how to worry. She must not let her worry.


    "But..."


    "If you don''t tell her, she won''t know."

 Chapter 736

    Peiqin sighed and nodded, "OK, I won''t let your mother know."


    Lu wanchu raised his lips and smiled, "please let uncle Pei send me back."


    When she got home, it was very late. Lu wanchu got off the bus. Pei Moxue also wanted to get off the bus and was pulled by Peiqin.


    "Rest early, go to Pei''s house tomorrow and have dinner with our family."


    Pei qinrou and frown. Tomorrow, Lu qianle will also go home. The family can have dinner together. Now Pei Moxue is no longer biased against Lu wanchu. Tomorrow''s meal is the first formal meal for the family.


    Lu wanchu stood at the door of the villa and nodded, "OK."


    After Peiqin and others left, Lu wanchu turned and entered the villa.


    She turned on the living room light, sat on the sofa and rubbed her head. Then she got up and went upstairs to change her home clothes.


    There was a noise in her stomach. Lu wanchu smiled bitterly and bowed her head. In order to save Pei Moxue, she didn''t care about anything. She was so hungry.


    Walking towards the kitchen and opening the refrigerator, Lu wanchu took out tomatoes and some small vegetables to prepare the next bowl of noodles.


    More than ten minutes later, a bowl of hot noodles came out of the pot. Lu wanchu walked out of the kitchen with the bowl.


    Pulling back his chair, Lu wanchu sat at the table and was ready to enjoy a simple dinner.


    Looking at this bowl of noodles, Lu wanchu suddenly had no appetite. Once she had been used to living alone, but now she was not used to it in a short time.


    No more thinking, Lu wanchu picked up the chopsticks on the side.


    The door bell rang quickly. Lu wanchu looked sideways and stood up in the direction of the door.


    At ordinary times, ye Yunshu will visit when she is free. She is used to it. It must be her at this time.


    "Why are you so late..."


    Before the words were finished, Lu wanchu closed his mouth, shrunk his eyes and looked at the man standing at the door.


    The slender figure of Fu Yi stood on the steps of Lu wanchu''s villa. The deep and boundless eyes behind the gold framed glasses fell on her, with several undetectable waves at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Why are you here?"


    Lu wanchu looked into the bottom of his eyes and whispered his surprise.


    "Who do you think it will be?"


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes were cold and there was no temperature.


    "Nature is ye Yunshu."


    Lu wanchu spoke subconsciously. Her words made Fu Yirou frown. He thought she was expecting a man.


    "Just in time, I have something to say to you."


    Lu wanchu thought of something, stepped aside and walked inside.


    Fu Yi looked at her back, and the slender figure went in. His eyes fell on the unchanged place, and his eyebrows and eyes softened.


    With her, the villa will be alive. It seems that nothing has changed.


    Lu wanchu took out a bank card from upstairs, which she was going to give Fu Yi after she moved in.


    She didn''t want to owe him. Although the villa used to be hers, she was sold by Lu Wanxin after her death. Correctly speaking, the villa is now Fu Yiyi''s. Since she accepted it, she will give the money to Fu Yiyi.


    "This is the money for this villa. Take it!"


    Lu wanchu handed the bank card to Fu Yi.


    Fu Yi''s eyes were cold and sinister, deeply locking Lu wanchu, "do you know what you''re doing?"


    "I know. I don''t want to owe you."


    "So you think you owe me?"


    Fu Yi smiled coldly and took the bank card in Lu wanchu''s hand.


    Lu wanchu was about to breathe a sigh of relief, but he saw Fu Yi''s right hand move. The bank card had been cancelled by him.

 Chapter 737

    She was surprised and looked up at Fu Yi, "what are you doing?"


    "This villa is yours. I''m just keeping it for you."


    Fu Yi opened in a cold voice, with no temperature in his tone.


    Lu wanchu''s heart was shocked, "Fu Yiyi, why do you need to know..."


    "Lu wanchu, do you think it will be settled? In this life, we will not be clear. "


    Fu Yi''s eyes were slightly red, and his narrow corners of his eyes added a sharp color.


    "Fu Yi!"


    Lu wanchu didn''t know how to describe himself, so he whispered Fu Yi''s name.


    Fu Yipian began, his eyes fell on the bowl of noodles that had been Tuo on the table, and sank his face. "Will you eat this?"


    Lu wanchu looked along his eyes and was ready to go forward to destroy the evidence. Fu Yi grabbed the injured hand.


    "Hiss..."


    The pain made her subconscious sound.


    Fu Yi''s face sank cold and grabbed Lu wanchu''s injured right hand. "What''s going on?"


    Lu wanchu wants to take back her hand. How can Fu Yi let her take back her hand.


    He released her injured arm, grabbed her wrist, lifted her sleeve with the other hand, and his eyes fell on the bleeding gauze. His face was very ugly.


    "Nothing, just some minor injuries."


    Unable to pull back, Lu wanchu had to give up his struggle and let Fu Yiyi see.


    It''s really just a small injury. It''s no big deal. If Fu Yi didn''t hold her hand, she wouldn''t bleed.


    "Little wound? Lu wanchu, you are really awesome! "


    Fu Yi''s eyes behind his gold framed glasses were full of ridicule and faintly distressed.


    He hated her ignoring herself, trying to stop, and knowing that she was not qualified at all.


    "Fu Yi, can you speak well?"


    Lu wanchu glared at Fu Yi discontentedly. Don''t think she didn''t hear the sarcasm in his tone.


    "Why did you get hurt?"


    "It''s really nothing. Pei Moxue was kidnapped tonight. I''ll save her."


    Lu wanchu simply said a few words. She knew that if she didn''t speak, Fu Yiyi would break the casserole and ask to the end. She couldn''t stand it.


    "So, she was kidnapped and you ran to save her? You are still so stupid! "


    Fu Yi grabbed Lu wanchu''s hand slightly tight, and Lu wanchu frowned in pain.


    "You''re stupid!"


    Lu wanchu silk showed no weakness, whispered to Fu Yi, and took back his hand.


    Pei Moxue doesn''t like her and is spoiled by others, but even so, she can''t let her have an accident, just for her mother and Pei family.


    Fu YILENG hummed and smiled. With his slender fingers, he took off the gold framed glasses on the bridge of his nose. Without glasses, his sharp and cold eyes could not be covered and people could not look directly at them.


    Lu wanchu felt the danger and his back was cold. "Fu Yi, what are you going to do?"


    Fu Yi''s thin lips were cold and put his glasses aside, "sit down."


    Lu wanchu didn''t understand, so he sat down according to his words.


    Fu Yi glanced at her and now he knew he was good.


    Without speaking any more, Fu Yi''s slender figure walked straight towards the kitchen.


    Lu wanchu was dull for a moment. He couldn''t believe watching Fu Yiyi take off his coat, elegantly roll up his cuffs and enter the kitchen.


    She thought... He was going to hit her? And went into the kitchen?


    Seeing Fu Yiyi enter the kitchen, Lu wanchu didn''t know how to describe herself. She felt her heart beat several times.


    Standing up from the sofa, Lu wanchu hesitated for a moment and walked to the kitchen.

 Chapter 738

    She stood at the kitchen door and her eyes fell on the slender figure of Wei''an.


    Fu Yi is wearing a black shirt with his cuffs rolled up. His slender fingers are choosing vegetables. His side face is serious and clear, very good-looking.


    Lu wanchu stared blankly and almost didn''t come back.


    How can Fu Yiyi, the son of heaven, cook? She remembered that he couldn''t cook at all, but now she saw that he could? What the hell is going on? Is she dreaming?


    Aware of her behind him, Fu Yi turned sideways and looked at her fiercely. "What are you doing standing there?"


    "Fu Yi, when did you cook?"


    After a moment of silence, Lu wanchu still asked, his voice slightly hoarse.


    Fu Yi''s movements stopped and his eyes fell deeply on Lu wanchu. After a long time, he laughed at himself, "because... For someone."


    Knowing that she was not good at cooking, he practiced cooking with her back for a long time in order to cook for her.


    Over the years, she had never tasted his cooking, and he never cooked again when she left.


    Lu wanchu''s heart jumped fiercely, his apricot eyes were slightly open, and he looked at Fu Yi''s eyes.


    The corners of her mouth moved and finally closed.


    She wanted to ask if it was her, and what did she think would happen if she asked?


    She and he seem to be separated from each other all the time, even if they are very close.


    "Go and sit down. It''ll be fine soon."


    Fu Yi sank his face, as if he knew what Lu wanchu was thinking.


    Lu wanchu gave a dull, um, and turned away.


    After Lu wanchu left, Fu Yiyi turned around. The dishes he had just selected had been pinched and rotten by him and could no longer be eaten.


    Lu wanchu sat at the table in a daze and looked back at the direction of the kitchen, oppressing her.


    She wanted to ask him, but she couldn''t speak.


    I don''t know how long she stayed. Lu wanchu heard footsteps behind him and looked back. Fu Yi came to her with rice and two dishes in his hand and put it down.


    "Eat!"


    The dishes are very simple, a meat dish, a vegetarian dish and a bowl of white rice.


    "Fu Yi, have you used it?"


    Lu wanchu looked up at Fu Yiyi sitting opposite her and asked in a low voice.


    When she ate what he made, she should have asked first, didn''t she.


    "Yes."


    Fu Yi gave a faint hum. He didn''t speak any more and looked at her quietly.


    Lu wanchu didn''t speak any more. He picked up one side of the chopsticks, picked up the meat dish in front of him, fried meat with green bamboo shoots and put it into his mouth. Then his eyes lit up and looked at Fu Yi.


    She thought that the food he cooked could be imported at most, which was similar to her. The result was beyond her expectation. It was delicious like the taste that could be made by a special chef.


    How long does it take to practice to make such a taste?


    If he really did it for her, how much should he pay?


    "Why are you stunned? Not delicious? "


    Fu Yi said coldly, and Lu wanchu immediately recovered, "delicious, very delicious."


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes flashed soft. "Since it''s delicious, eat more. Don''t eat those things in the future."


    "I see!"


    Lu wanchu lowered his head and ate slowly.


    A paper towel was handed forward. Lu wanchu was surprised and raised his head, but he saw Fu Yiyi leaning forward, wiping the corners of her mouth with a paper towel in his hand.


    "Lu wanchu, can you eat like this when you are so old? If you are like this, who can relax? "


    Fu Yi took back the paper towel, squeezed it tightly in his palm and said in a deep voice.


    He can''t rest assured that she takes care of herself so much. What should she do if he leaves?


    Lu wanchu touched the corner of his mouth. It seemed that he had just wiped it.

 Chapter 739

    "I was careless."


    No confidence, Lu wanchu whispered. He always felt that there was something in Fu Yi''s jargon, and he didn''t know what it was.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Fu Yi didn''t speak again.


    Lu wanchu quickly ate the rice and wiped the corners of his mouth, "thank you."


    Fu Yi looked at her coldly, got up from his position and picked up the empty bowl in front of her.


    Lu Wan was surprised and grabbed Fu Yi''s hand. "I''ll just come."


    "Sit still, your hand is hurt."


    Not giving Lu wanchu the chance to refuse, Fu Yi picked up the bowl and walked towards the kitchen.


    Lu wanchu looked at Fu Yiyi''s back into the kitchen and raised his hand to his arm.


    Her hand is hurt, but it''s her arm. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with washing dishes!


    More than ten minutes later, Fu Yi came out of the kitchen. Knowing that he had a tendency to clean, Lu wanchu personally handed over a disinfection paper towel, "wipe it."


    Fu Yi glanced at her, took the paper towel in Lu wanchu''s hand and wiped his fingers gracefully.


    "Have a good rest."


    Fu Yi spoke quietly, took back his eyes, crossed Lu wanchu, walked towards the living room, and picked up his suit, coat and glasses.


    Lu wanchu sent Fu Yi to the door and watched Fu Yi get on the car without turning back. In the dark, Mo Qing nodded respectfully towards the landing at wanchu and finally got on the car.


    Lu wanchu didn''t look back for a long time after the car left. She looked at the dark place suspiciously and didn''t look back for a long time.


    So Fu Yi left?


    He came to cook a meal and left without saying a few words?


    What the hell does he mean?


    Lu wanchu was covered with fog and turned back to close the door.


    Lying in bed, Lu wanchu just talked to his sister and was just about to put his mobile phone on the bedside table. His right hand suddenly became weak and his mobile phone fell to the ground.


    Lu wanchu was frozen in bed and his eyes fell on the mobile phone under the bed.


    What''s going on? Why doesn''t her hand have any strength?


    At that moment, she clearly felt that her whole body was weak, as if she wanted to get away from something.


    Lu wanchu raised his hand and closed it. There was no problem. Was it her illusion just now?


    Bend down and pick up the mobile phone on the ground, put it in front of the bedside table and take another look at your hand.


    Lu wanchu personally felt the pulse for herself. There was nothing wrong, and there was no weakness just now. For example, she didn''t hold it steady just now, not because of the sudden weakness in her hand.


    Without an answer, Lu wanchu had to put it down first, cover it and sleep.


    The next day, Lu wanchu went to Beijing University to pick up his sister Lu qianle.


    When Lu qianle walked out of Beijing University, Pei Shu stood beside him.


    Seeing Pei Shu, Lu wanchu nodded at him.


    Lu qianle happily held Lu wanchu''s hand, "sister, let''s go home!"


    Lu wanchu smiled softly, "OK."


    "Let''s go back together."


    Pei Shu is also at Beijing University. He doesn''t live on campus and has to go back to Pei''s house every day.


    Lu qianle looked at Pei Shu strangely. Today Pei Shu is very strange. He has always ignored her in school, but today he is not normal. He not only walks beside her, but also goes home with them. It''s too strange.


    Lu qianle used to be afraid of Pei Shu because of Pei Shu''s identity. Now her mother married into Pei''s family. She is also Pei''s family, so she is no longer afraid of Pei Shu.


    Many people in the school didn''t know her relationship with Pei Shu. Today, Pei Shu came to her and they went out of the school together. Many people saw that she accelerated her pace. Pei Shu still followed her. She was so angry that she wanted to avoid him immediately.


    Doesn''t he know he''s the man of the day at school? Is this to kill her!


    He must be hating their family, so he framed her in another way. It must be right.

 Chapter 740

    Lu qianle seemed to know the truth, clenched his teeth and nodded.


    "Lele, what are you doing?"


    Lu wanchu''s voice with a smile came. Lu qianle immediately regained his mind and shook his head with some guilt. "Elder sister, there''s nothing to do. Let''s go!"


    Like something chasing her behind him, Lu qianle immediately grabbed Lu wanchu and walked towards the parked car.


    Lu qianle got on the bus, and a figure sat in beside her. She stared, "how did you get up?"


    "Go home together."


    Pei Shu''s posture was relaxed and there was no embarrassment at all.


    Lu qianle stared at Pei Shu discontentedly, "this is my sister''s car!"


    Mingming usually avoids them and their sisters. What''s the matter with Pei Shu today?


    "It''s also my sister''s car."


    Pei Shu''s lips are slightly hooked, and he seems to be in a good mood.


    "It''s my sister, not your sister!"


    Lu qianle was confused. He didn''t know what was happening now or what happened last night.


    Lu wanchu sat in the driver''s seat and looked at the two people bickering in the rear seat. He didn''t say anything.


    When the car drove into Pei''s house, many servants retreated. After the three got off, the servant respectfully called, "eldest lady, third young master and fourth young lady."


    Lu qianle, "?"


    What happened?


    Who is the eldest lady? Who is the third young master? Who is miss four?


    Usually, they call her sister miss wanchu and miss qianle.


    Why didn''t she come back for a few days? She can''t figure out what''s going on?


    Along the way, many servants called a few people like this. Pei Shu didn''t have any expression. He seemed to know for a long time.


    Last night, as soon as Pei Qin came home, he ordered the servants to call him like this. Lu wanchu was the biggest. She was the eldest miss of Pei family, and Pei Moxue was the second. Now she is the second miss of Pei family. Pei Shu is several months older than Lu qianle. She is the third young master and Lu qianle is the fourth young lady.


    After Li Xiuqin knew it, she was afraid that Pei Moxue and Pei Shu were unhappy and had opposed it. Unexpectedly, Pei Moxue suddenly called her Aunt Li last night and told her that she had done something wrong before. She was willing to let Lu wanchu be the eldest miss of the Pei family.


    Li Xiuqin was so shocked that she couldn''t speak. She didn''t react until she returned to the room. She asked her husband what had happened. Peiqin hugged her wife and only told her that it was better now.


    Pei Moxue ran out of the villa and saw Lu Wan''s big smile, "sister, how did you come back?"


    Lu wanchu stopped and looked at Pei Moxue. He didn''t respond to her.


    Lu qianle stumbled at her feet. Pei Shu grabbed her hand quickly. "Don''t be careful when you walk."


    Lu qianle stood up straight, stretched out his hand and grabbed the back of his hand. It hurt so much that she made a noise.


    "Are you stupid?"


    Looking at Lu qianle like an idiot, Pei Shu hissed.


    "You''re stupid!"


    Lu qianle will not admit that he is stupid.


    Pei Shu sneered. He just felt that Lu qianle was getting bolder and bolder. When he was in high school, he was like a little poor. He dared to talk back to him soon after he entered Beijing University.


    Pei Moxue walked up to Lu wanchu and grinned at her. She looked inexplicably stupid.


    "Sister, sister, dad and Aunt Li have been waiting for you for a long time. Let''s go in quickly!"


    Pei Moxue didn''t seem to see Lu qianle''s strange expression. He looked close and didn''t reject them at all.


    Pei Moxue looks familiar. Lu wanchu doesn''t get used to it. She suddenly misses Pei Moxue who ignored her.

 Chapter 741

    Pei Moxue went to Lu wanchu, took her arm and smiled intimately.


    Lu qianle behind him was unwilling to show weakness and came forward to hold the other side of Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu, caught in the middle, is not feeling well at all.


    "Release!"


    Lu wanchu had a headache and whispered.


    "Sister!"


    "Sister!"


    They both look like ''you don''t love me'', pathetic and wronged.


    Pei Shu couldn''t bear to look straight behind him. His sister became a little too fast. He wasn''t afraid that people didn''t want her to call her sister at all.


    The four entered Pei''s villa together.


    Seeing this scene, the servant was stunned. Li Xiuqin held old Mrs. Pei. She also couldn''t believe it.


    "Grandma."


    Everyone walked over together. Mrs. Pei smiled lovingly and was very satisfied with the picture in front of her.


    Yesterday, she knew exactly what happened to her granddaughter. Lu wanchu saved her silent snow. Because of this, Mrs. Pei is now more satisfied with Lu wanchu. She can see that her granddaughter Pei Moxue put down her resentment and her family is happy. She is happier than anyone.


    "Mom, I miss you so much."


    Lu qianle loosened Lu wanchu''s hand and ran towards Li Xiuqin. He hugged Li Xiuqin and acted as a spoiled child.


    Li Xiuqin''s eyebrows and eyes are gentle. "She''s still coquettish when she''s so big."


    Lu qianle spits out his tongue playfully, "no matter how big you are, you can be coquettish!"


    "Well said."


    Peiqin''s hearty voice sounded after himself, and everyone looked at it together.


    "Dad."


    "Uncle Pei."


    Pei Qin smiled and nodded. He went to Li Xiuqin and softened his eyes. "Now that they''re all back, go in."


    The family walked towards the restaurant. Housekeeper Zhou asked people to quickly put lunch on the table. Old lady Pei sat on the top, and Peiqin and Li Xiuqin sat together.


    Lu wanchu sat on the right. In the past, Lu qianle''s position was next. Today, it is occupied by Pei Moxue.


    Lu qianle clenched his teeth and looked at Pei Moxue jealously, "why did you rob my position?"


    "I sit with my sister, and you sit with Pei Shu."


    Pei Moxue has a lot to say to Lu wanchu. One is to apologize and the other is to get close to Lu wanchu.


    She also knew that her capricious attitude would make Lu wanchu dislike it, but she didn''t know what to do to let Lu wanchu put down her resentment.


    She thought that Lu wanchu, such a good person, should not care about her previous little offense.


    "Lele, come and sit down with your mother."


    Li Xiuqin didn''t know what had happened. Today, she just felt that her stepdaughter was very abnormal. She hated their mother and daughter most. Yesterday, she kindly called her Aunt Li. When she returned to the room, she asked her husband, but the husband didn''t tell her anything.


    Lu qianle was unwilling to sit next to Li Xiuqin, his mouth deflated.


    Lu wanchu comforted her with a smile. Lu qianle was happy.


    After dinner, the family went to the back garden to enjoy flowers and tea.


    Lu wanchu sat quietly aside, elegant and picturesque, holding a cup of green tea in his hand.


    Lu qianle and Pei Moxue fought with each other. Pei Shu was helpless to watch. He wanted to come forward and was stared at by both of them. He couldn''t get in at all.


    Pei Qin sat next to Li Xiuqin and looked at it with a smile. He only felt that this scene would be in his dream. Fortunately, he had such a happy scene when he met Li Xiuqin.


    "Old lady, the young lady''s family is here."


    Housekeeper Zhou came to the crowd and said with a smile.


    Old Mrs. Pei was happy and was about to speak. Pei Moxue, who was quarrelling with Lu qianle, suddenly made a voice, "I don''t want to see them."

 Chapter 742

    Pei Moxue''s eyes were red and Lu qianle, who was opposite her, was at a loss, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Pei Moxue''s tears couldn''t stop falling. He couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable at the thought that the right person had abandoned her at the critical moment.


    She never told her family about it because of the relationship between Wang Yijia and the Pei family.


    She thought Wang Yijia should hide from her after doing such a thing. As a result, she came only one night. No matter why they came, she didn''t welcome her.


    Pei Qin''s serious eyes fell on his daughter and was very puzzled.


    Lu wanchu put the teacup down and looked at Pei Moxue.


    Since yesterday, she felt that Wang Yijia and Pei Moxue were very strange. One didn''t have any worry, and one didn''t ask about the other after being rescued. It didn''t look like a peaceful cousin at all.


    "What happened?"


    Old lady Pei noticed something wrong with her granddaughter and asked immediately.


    Pei Shu went to Pei Moxue and gently hugged her, "sister, what happened?"


    Pei Moxue stood where she was, bit her lower lip, shed tears and said, "yesterday... She didn''t save her life and pushed me to them in front of the kidnappers. She''s not my Yijia cousin at all. She''s a devil."


    Pei Moxue burst into tears at the thought of such treatment in exchange for years of effort.


    "What?"


    Li Xiuqin exhaled softly and looked at her husband, but Peiqin''s face was very ugly.


    Mrs. Pei doesn''t look very good either.


    How could her granddaughter do such a thing?


    "Mom!"


    At this time, Pei Qian and her husband Wang Qixian came up with Wang Yijia. Seeing that the atmosphere was wrong, his smiling face stiffened.


    Wang Yijia had a bad heart yesterday and was always in a panic. She wanted Pei Moxue to have an accident and was afraid that Pei Moxue would not come back to identify her bad heart.


    One night in a panic, she told Pei Qian about it. Pei Qian slapped her hard, stunned her and told her that Pei Moxue had found it.


    At that moment, Wang Yijia was pale and bloodless. She knew it was over and she was over.


    Today, Pei Qian and her husband personally brought Wang Yijia in order to elute Wang Yijia and not share feelings with the Pei family.


    Wang Yijia did not dare to raise her head when she entered the Pei family, for fear of the angry expression of the Pei family, especially Pei Moxue''s expression.


    Old Mrs. Pei sat in her seat, her eyes fell on her granddaughter and closed her eyes.


    She has always thought that her granddaughter has a good character and has good feelings with her granddaughter. It seems that she has some time to look out of sight.


    Pei Qian knew that things might be known, and some couldn''t maintain the smile on his face, "Mom, brother."


    Wang Qixian smiled, "Mom, brother, have you had dinner?"


    No one answered them. This is the first time in so many years that they have been treated like this.


    Housekeeper Zhou didn''t know what was going on and didn''t dare to say anything. He stood quietly aside.


    "Don''t come forward and apologize."


    Pei Qian took Wang Yijia''s hand and said sternly.


    Wang Yijia took difficult steps, raised her head in fear and looked at Pei Moxue, "Moxue, I know I was wrong. I was too scared yesterday."


    Pei Moxue looked at Wang Yijia with hostility and cold eyes. "You lie. You''re not afraid at all. You''re intentional."


    Wang Yijia looked at Pei Moxue and was at a loss.


    Pei Moxue, who used to trust her, now looks at her with these hostile eyes. Wang Yijia is uncomfortable and upset.

 Chapter 743

    If she had known Pei Moxue wouldn''t have an accident, she should have acted yesterday.


    "Grandma and uncle, you must believe me. I really didn''t mean it. I was really afraid yesterday, so I released Mo Xue''s hand. I knew I would admit that I was Miss PEI for Mo Xue."


    Wang Yijia pretended to be sad and reached out to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes, hoping that old Mrs. Pei Qin would believe her.


    Pei Qian and Wang Qixian came forward and stood beside Wang Yijia.


    "Mom, Yijia, she didn''t mean it. I taught her a lesson yesterday. She said she would never dare again. Just forgive her."


    "Mo Xue, you should know how your aunt and your cousin Yijia treat you for so many years, don''t you?"


    Pei Qingrou said in a soft voice that her niece has always been relatively simple. They are moved by emotion, and she will be soft hearted.


    Unfortunately, Pei Qian made a mistake this time.


    Pei Moxue quietly watched the two people perform, and finally laughed at himself, "aunt, you''re wrong. It''s because I don''t know that I didn''t see her true face."


    "Maybe she was lying to me from beginning to end, so she threw my hand away so ruthlessly yesterday and personally identified me as Miss Pei. My good Yijia cousin is not as good as an outsider."


    Pei Moxue is very sad. She just feels that she has fed the dog for Wang Yijia''s kindness over the years.


    "Mo Xue, Yijia did something wrong. Will you give her another chance?"


    Wang Qixian whispered, took a hard look at his useless daughter and smiled at Pei Moxue.


    Pei Moxue didn''t speak at the beginning.


    When Pei Qian saw the scene, he knew it was bad and pushed Wang Yijia.


    Wang Yijia walks forward to Pei Moxue and wants to hold her hand as before, but Pei Moxue avoids her.


    Wang Yijia, who has always been arrogant, can''t stand everyone''s eyes falling on her, especially in the face of the first few people in the late landing.


    "Don''t you know that scene?"


    Wang Yijia couldn''t stand it and asked Pei Moxue.


    Pei Qian Wang Qixian''s face changed, and the old lady Pei who couldn''t bear it sank her face in an instant. Peiqin patted the table next to her, "shut up."


    Wang Yijia shrunk, and then reflected what she said, "I... I..."


    "In the future, our Pei family will not welcome you."


    Pei Shu was calm and looked at Wang Yijia fiercely.


    Wang Yijia''s feet were soft and at a loss. She looked back at Pei Qian.


    Pei Qian hated iron but not steel. He stepped forward a few steps, raised his hand and slapped Wang Yijia. Wang Yijia''s face swelled instantly.


    Wang Yijia covered her face and cried bitterly.


    "Enough, Yijia, grandma didn''t expect you to be such a person!"


    With the help of housekeeper Zhou, Mrs. Pei got up and went straight to Wang Yijia.


    "Grandma, I really didn''t mean it. I was really scared at that time."


    Wang Yijia is still quibbling. She doesn''t want to break off the relationship with the Pei family. If there is no Pei family, she is the daughter of the Wang family. Who can look up to her.


    "Yijia, do you know that a person''s first reaction to anything is the most real."


    Old Mrs. Pei''s wrinkled face was filled with disappointment.


    Wang Yijia''s face was whiter than before. Her mouth was whispering and she couldn''t speak.


    "Mom!"


    Pei Qian stepped forward and old lady Pei looked at her, "OK, don''t explain. Go back and think about it."


    After that, Mrs. Pei looked at Li Xiuqin. Li Xiuqin immediately came forward to hold Mrs. Pei and whispered, "Mom, don''t be angry. Be careful to hurt your body."

 Chapter 744

    Pei Qian watched old lady Pei trust Li Xiuqin and ignore her. He couldn''t help it any longer. "What are you? I talk to my mother. How dare you speak like that?"


    "That''s enough. Leave Pei''s house immediately. You''re not welcome here."


    Pei Qin stood up angrily, walked to Pei Qian and looked at Pei Qian coldly.


    Pei Qian looked hurt, as if he couldn''t believe his brother would treat him like this.


    "Brother, you treat me like this for an outsider?"


    "Outsiders? What is an outsider? Xiuqin is my wife. Correctly speaking, you are an outsider. "


    Peiqin didn''t give Pei shallow face at all, and said in a cruel voice.


    Pei Qian was hit hard and his feet were unstable. He almost fell back.


    Wang Qixian immediately held Pei Qian and said apologetically, "brother, you know ah Qian, she''s straightforward. She didn''t mean it."


    When Pei Qian was young, as the daughter of the Pei family, she was always arrogant and never admitted defeat. Even if she had been married for many years, it was precisely because of this that she was unforgiving.


    "Outsiders? I''m an outsider! "


    Pei Qian felt uncomfortable and looked at Peiqin with tears.


    Pei Qin''s expression was cold, and he didn''t soften his heart because Pei Qian was uncomfortable.


    Since he promised not to let others bully Li Xiuqin, he would do it, even his own sister.


    Lu wanchu looked aside and didn''t speak.


    "What I said at the beginning is all in your ears. No wonder who."


    Pei Qin''s expression was indifferent. Pei Qian smiled coldly, turned and strode away. He didn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    "Brother, don''t take it to heart."


    Wang Qixian apologized, made a good gesture, took Wang Yijia and wanted to apologize again, "Mo Xue, can you forgive your cousin Yijia once, even if your uncle begged you."


    Pei Moxue knows that her uncle Wang Qixian has always been very kind to her. Now Wang Qixian speaks in person and reasonably says she should promise, but this time, she knows she won''t promise.


    "Uncle, you''d better take her back. I don''t want to see her again."


    Pei Moxue knows she can''t get along with a person who can stab in the back, even if she is stupid, especially this person she once treated with her heart and lungs.


    Wang Qixian''s face stiffened, looked at the crowd, grabbed Wang Yijia''s hand and left.


    Old lady Pei frowned bitterly and was in no mood to speak again. She left first.


    Peiqin took Li Xiuqin''s hand and let several children disperse and leave.


    Pei Moxue stood in place, very uncomfortable, bowed his head, and tears couldn''t help falling.


    A paper towel was handed to her. Pei Moxue raised her head and looked at her crystal clear eyes at the beginning of the night.


    "Wipe it, it''s ugly."


    Pei Moxue, "..."


    Is there such comfort? If it had been before, she must have thought Lu wanchu was mocking her. After last night, she knew that Lu wanchu was really a good person.


    Without looking at Pei Moxue''s sad eyes, Lu wanchu turned and left. When Lu qianle passed Pei Moxue, he whispered, "don''t be angry, it''s unnecessary."


    With that, he ran forward without waiting for Pei Moxue''s reaction.


    Pei Shu stood next to Pei Moxue and handed out his shoulder. "If I want to cry, I have a shoulder here. I won''t have this cousin in the future. There''s no need to be angry for her."


    "I''m not angry."


    Pei Moxue pretended to be strong, raised his small head and ran to the front.


    Outside Pei''s house, Pei Qian sat in the back seat with a gloomy face.


    Wang Qixian got on the bus. Wang Yijia sat aside and dared not send a word.

 Chapter 745

    "Pa!"


    The loud slap echoed in the car. Wang Yijia covered his face again and said, "Dad!"


    Wang Qixian and Pei Qian''s face was gloomy and cold. They never looked like when they were at Pei''s house again.


    "What did I say? What did you do? "


    Wang Qixian said coldly.


    "Dad, I''ve always done well. If I didn''t get rid of Pei Moxue''s hand yesterday, I would have been caught long ago."


    Wang Yijia didn''t think he had done anything wrong.


    "Pa!"


    Wang Qixian raised his hand and slapped Wang Yijia again. "Do you know why I hit you?"


    Wang Yijia reddened her eyes and shook her head.


    "Because you are stupid, I taught you to make friends with Mo Xue. Is that what you are? Even if you were really caught yesterday, you can''t let go of her hand, let alone push her into the fire pit. "


    Pei Qian watched Wang Qixian''s accusation coldly and did not interrupt.


    "Dad, I know I''m wrong."


    Wang Yijia also knew that she had disrupted her parents'' plans. Her parents had always taught her to make friends with PEI Moxue. Yesterday''s incident made her lose her mind, which led to the current situation.


    Wang Qixian said to the driver, "drive."


    The car left Pei''s house and headed for Wang''s house.


    Wang villa.


    As soon as Wang Yijia got home, she ran to the room.


    Pei Qian has a cold face. She doesn''t know how she gave birth to this stupid daughter.


    "Well, don''t be angry. I''ll accompany you back to your room."


    Wang Qixian smiled. He has a handsome and mature face. He is still handsome in his early fifties. On the contrary, he is more charming because of the precipitation of years. Pei Qian was attracted by his temperament at the beginning.


    Pei nodded, and Wang Qixian showed a gentle smile, just like your son in ancient times, as handsome as Meiyu.


    The couple went back to their room. Wang Qixian locked the door and went to Pei Qian to rub her sore temples. "My daughter disrupted our plan. I''m afraid the plan will change next."


    Pei Qian sat on the sofa in the room, opened his eyes, his eyes fell in front, uncertain, "how did I give birth to such a stupid daughter?"


    "Fortunately, the Pei family doesn''t know your identity, otherwise..."


    Wang Qixian wanted to stop talking. Pei Qian''s face changed greatly. "Shut up, I don''t want to hear this."


    Wang Qixian''s face sank slightly and then smiled, "don''t worry, no one will know this secret except you and me."


    Pei Qian clenched his hand, his fingernails fell into the meat, and he was terrified at the bottom of his heart.


    She has a secret, a secret that can never be said, a secret that will shock the whole capital. She must not let a third person know.


    "Never let anyone know, you know?"


    Pei Qian grasped Wang Qixian''s hand. Wang Qixian patted the back of her hand and comforted, "don''t worry, no one else will know."


    Pei Qian finally settled down. Wang Qixian smiled and lowered his head close to Pei Qian''s ear. "The Pei family will be ours in the future. One day, I will let you become a master and live up to your choice of me."


    Pei smiled and turned around to hook Wang Qixian''s neck. "You know I''ve paid so much for you."


    Wang Qixian leaned over and kissed Pei Qian, and a cold light flashed from the bottom of his eyes.


    Wang Yijia stood at the door of peiqian''s room, ready to knock, and ran back to the room while no one was paying attention.


    What secret can make mother so afraid? Why are parents so mysterious?

 Chapter 746

    Lu wanchu returned home. Lu qianle followed her. She was very curious when she came to her new home for the first time.


    "Sister, what a big medicine field here!"


    Lu qianle went to the back garden and found that Lu''s back garden was full of herbs at the beginning of the evening. It was lush and grew very well.


    Lu wanchu stood behind Lu qianle and smiled.


    "What would you like to eat at night?"


    "Can you go out to eat? I want hot pot. "


    Lu qianle affectionately took Lu wanchu''s hand and sprinkled Jiao.


    Lu wanchu nodded, "if you like, we''ll go out to eat."


    As long as my sister says, she won''t agree.


    "Yeah, sister, that''s great."


    Lu qianle smiled happily, took out his mobile phone and prepared to choose which restaurant to eat on his mobile phone.


    Lu wanchu gently lowered his eyebrows and quietly looked at Lu qianle.


    The sisters finally had dinner in a hot pot restaurant not far from the villa. When they came back from a walk, Lu qianle asked curiously, "sister, why is Pei Moxue so close to you?"


    At the thought of Pei Moxue getting close to Lu wanchu today, Lu qianle felt incredible.


    "I don''t know. Maybe she changed it!"


    Lu wanchu will not tell Lu qianle what happened last night, nor do she want to worry about anything.


    "Really? Did you have anything to do with her accident yesterday, so... "


    Lu qianle boldly guessed that today she saw Pei Moxue keep looking at Lu wanchu''s direction when confronting Wang Yijia, which baffled her.


    "Don''t think about it. It doesn''t matter."


    Lu wanchu ordered the tip of his sister''s nose and said softly.


    When did my sister, who has always been careless, have such good observation.


    "Oh."


    Lu qianle still had some doubts and couldn''t produce evidence, so he had to give up.


    When they returned to the villa, many people stood at the door of the villa, led by the tall Mo Qing.


    Mo Qing has been waiting outside. Seeing Lu wanchu coming back, he quickly stepped forward, "good evening, Miss Lu."


    "Assistant Mo, why are you here?"


    Lu wanchu asked suspiciously, and his eyes fell behind Mo Qing, where several men and women dressed as chefs stood quietly.


    "It was Mr. Fu who asked me to bring someone to cook dinner for Miss Lu. Unexpectedly, Miss Lu was not at home."


    Mo Qing explained in a low voice. Lu wanchu''s expression changed slightly, "thank you, Mr. Fu. No, take people back."


    "It''s inconvenient to disturb today. Come back another day."


    Mo Qing knew that Lu wanchu was already eating out and didn''t say anything more. He nodded at the landing wanchu and took the people he had brought with him.


    After everyone left, Lu qianle couldn''t help asking, "sister, who are they? What, Mr. Fu? It can''t be your boyfriend! "


    Lu qianle felt as if he had discovered some great secret and couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s just a friend."


    "What friend cares about you so much? Oh, sister, don''t hide it from me. Can I promise not to tell others?"


    "Really not. Hurry in and have a rest. You still have classes tomorrow."


    Lu wanchu took the lead in entering the house without giving Lu qianle the opportunity to ask questions.


    She has a headache. What is Fu Yi going to do? Is it because of what happened last night? She just put down a bowl of noodles. What does he dislike?


    The next day, Lu qianle went to Beijing University. Lu wanchu didn''t go to Chuxin medicine shop, but stayed in the back garden to take care of his own herbs.


    Ye Yunshu''s enchanting figure went to the back garden and saw Lu wanchu leaning aside. "I know you''re in the back garden. Aren''t you tired of taking care of your baby herbs every day?"

 Chapter 747

    Lu wanchu stood up from the medicine field. The sun fell on her cheek, gentle and beautiful.


    "What can I be tired of?"


    Lu wanchu went aside to wash his hands, picked up a paper towel and wiped his fingertips.


    "I can''t stand being here all the time."


    Ye Yunshu rolled his eyes, Lu wanchu raised his lips and smiled. He bent down to pick up the coat put aside. His hand was powerless for a moment, and the coat he had just picked up fell to the ground.


    Lu wanchu''s body was slightly stiff, his head bowed, and his eyes wore a complex light.


    Again, again, my hands are weak!


    What''s the matter with her?


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Yunshu picked up his coat on the ground and looked at Lu wanchu, who was stunned in situ. "Why can''t you hold a dress stably? Is there something wrong? "


    Ye Yunshu handed her coat to Lu wanchu. Lu wanchu wanted to raise her hand. Her right hand still had no strength. She gritted her teeth and smiled hard. "How could it be? She was just thinking about something."


    "What are you thinking? You''re very wrong today!"


    Ye Yunshu took a closer look and looked at his hand in the air. Lu wanchu never picked up the coat in her hand.


    "How can something be wrong? You think too much."


    Lu wanchu raised his hand hard, picked up his coat, put it on his arm and smiled at ye Yunshu.


    Ye Yunshu, who knew Lu wanchu very well, always felt that there was something wrong with Lu wanchu. She was about to say something when her mobile phone rang. She immediately took it out and went aside to pick it up.


    Lu wanchu raised his eyes and looked at ye Yunshu walking to one side, and then his eyes fell on his hands.


    Just now she felt that feeling of powerlessness. It was very strong. She almost revealed her stuffing in front of Ye Yunshu.


    What the hell happened? She has no physical problems and is very healthy. Why does this happen?


    "What? Damn it! "


    Ye Yunshu, who was standing on the phone, said rude words and looked ugly.


    Lu wanchu stepped forward a few steps, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Yunshu looked ugly. "My shop was smashed."


    Ye Yunshu has a private high-end custom clothing store. Usually, the business is very good. Now it has been smashed.


    "I''m going to the store."


    "I''ll go with you."


    Lu wanchu has recovered as usual without any discomfort. Although he has doubts and can''t find the reason, he can only take one step at a time.


    "... OK."


    Ye Yunshu nodded and left with Lu wanchu.


    Half an hour later, they came to Liuyun, ye Yunshu''s shop.


    Liuyun was smashed everywhere, and many custom clothes were torn to pieces. Two employees were cleaning up the smashed shops, and one was calculating the loss.


    "Boss."


    Seeing ye Yunshu, the three immediately came forward with residual fear in the fundus of their eyes.


    Ye Yunshu looked around and found nothing good. "What''s going on?"


    "Well, not long after we opened the store, several men came in and were very aggressive. They didn''t respond to us at all. They picked up things and smashed them."


    The three of them couldn''t help shaking at the thought of the picture just now.


    Those people were so terrible that they smashed each other more and more.


    "Did those people say anything when they left?"


    Lu wanchu took back his eyes and his eyes were cold.


    The three were stunned and didn''t react. Who was Lu wanchu? He still opened his mouth. "When the last person left, he seemed to say a word. He said... Let your boss forget what he shouldn''t think."


    "What does Xiao think he shouldn''t think?"


    Ye Yunshu clenched his teeth and said in a cruel voice.

 Chapter 748

    Lu wanchu''s eyes flashed and didn''t speak.


    "It''s Jiang Ling!"


    Ye Yunshu confirmed that she was stopped by Jiang Ling at the banquet that day. She had warned her to stay away from Jiang Yucheng. She deliberately provoked at that time. Jiang Ling then threw down a cruel word and said to show her good looks.


    Lu wanchu was not sure if it was Jiang Ling. It seemed that he would never leave ten.


    "What a Jiang family, what a Jiang Ling. It''s really easy to bully me, isn''t it?"


    Ye Yunshu rolled up his sleeves and looked like he was going to fight.


    Lu wanchu quickly pulled her, "calm down."


    "How can I calm down?"


    Ye Yunshu is not a good person to give in. If anyone dares to bully her, she will pay back several times.


    "Xiangxiang, calculate our loss this time. I must ask the Jiang family to compensate."


    Ye Yunshu said coldly. Xiangxiang, who had just settled accounts with the computer, immediately nodded and calculated again. "Boss, we''ve lost about three million this time."


    This batch is full of high-grade customized clothes, plus some expensive fabrics, decorations and so on. There is no shortage of three million.


    "Great!"


    Ye Yunshu snorted coldly and couldn''t help it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a dessert shop called time house, Jiang Ling is drinking afternoon tea with a middle-aged lady and watching the scenery not far away.


    Jiang Ling picked up her mobile phone and raised her lips with a cold smile.


    She asked someone to warn ye Yunshu. It is estimated that the person already knows now and must be very angry.


    The toad wants to eat swan meat. It''s wishful thinking.


    "What''s so happy?"


    Mrs. Jiang smiled gracefully, picked up the coffee in front of her and looked at her daughter sitting opposite.


    "Mom, you know the woman ye Yunshu!"


    Jiang Ling is not going to hide it from Mrs. Jiang. Anyway, after his mother knows it, she will certainly stand on the same front.


    Hearing her daughter mention ye Yunshu, Mrs. Jiang''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled, "what are you doing with her?"


    There is no one like ye Yunshu, who is so charming and charming that people don''t like it.


    "Mom, you don''t know that ye Yunshu dared to hook up with her brother. I sent someone to warn her today."


    Mrs. Jiang put down her coffee cup. "What did you say?"


    "She colluded with my brother. My brother is different from her. If we don''t stop her, I''m afraid she will enter our yuan''s house one day."


    Jiang Ling was so angry that he couldn''t help scolding at the thought of Ye Yunshu.


    "She can''t get in with me. You don''t have to lose your identity because of someone like her."


    Mrs. Jiang didn''t pay attention to ye Yunshu. The Jiang family is one of the five families. Ye Yunshu is an illegitimate daughter. How can she be qualified to enter the Jiang family.


    "Mom, I''m just angry."


    Jiang Ling skimmed his mouth and disdained to say.


    "Angry? Miss Jiang is angry, but she''s going to take it out on my shop, isn''t she? "


    Ye Yunshu''s charming and cold voice sounded not far away.


    Jiang Ling was surprised and immediately looked back.


    I don''t know when ye Yunshu''s slender figure stood not far from her and looked at her coldly. Beside her was the woman I met at the Pei family banquet that day, which seemed to be called Lu wanchu.


    How are they two together? Are you familiar?


    Besides being familiar with the former head of the Lu family, how could ye Yunshu be familiar with other women?


    As like as two peas, the woman named Lu late is exactly the same as the name, but the life experience is too far away.


    Mrs. Jiang''s eyes fell on ye Yunshu and her eyebrows wrinkled. She was very unhappy.

 Chapter 749

    Ye Yunshu finds out where Jiang Ling is. With her character, today''s revenge can''t be reported tomorrow. She is still waiting for the Jiang family to compensate her losses.


    "Mrs. Jiang shouldn''t mind if I sit down!"


    Ye Yunshu was not polite and sat on the other side of the two.


    Mrs. Jiang''s face sank. "What did miss Ye mean by that sentence just now?"


    "Shouldn''t you ask Miss Jiang? She sent someone to smash my shop, causing me to lose millions. I want to ask Miss Jiang what she means? "


    "What do you mean? Don''t you understand? I warned you not to approach my brother. If you don''t listen, of course I will... "


    "Ling''er, shut up."


    Mrs. Jiang calmly scolded her daughter Jiang Ling.


    "Mom, what are you afraid of her doing? What if I do it?"


    Jiang Ling is not afraid of Ye Yunshu. She won''t be afraid if she dares to do it.


    Ye Yunshu smiled coldly, picked up the coffee and threw it at Jiang Ling. "Miss Jiang should be calm and calm. Don''t rely on her family background to do whatever she wants. I don''t care about anything when I''m angry."


    "Ah, ye Yunshu, how dare you throw me?"


    Jiang Ling jumped up from his position, looked at the coffee stain on his body, and scolded angrily.


    "Why not? Do you dare to do it and I dare not pour it?"


    Ye Yun''s Shu Qi momentum was not weaker than Jiang Ling, and glared at her.


    Lu wanchu stood by and watched quietly, but did not stop ye Yunshu''s impulse.


    She knows ye Yunshu''s character. If she doesn''t get revenge today, she won''t be comfortable.


    But now it''s the yuan family after all. She''s a little worried that ye Yunshu will suffer.


    "Ling''er, sit down."


    Mrs. Jiang scolded in a low voice. Jiang Ling wanted to complain. She had to sit down reluctantly with Mrs. Jiang''s eyes.


    "Miss Jiang, my soul is not sensible. Don''t worry about her."


    Mrs. Jiang lightly denied her daughter''s wrong doing in one sentence.


    She smiled and said coldly, "I heard that Miss Ye has something to do with my son?"


    Ye Yunshu raised her eyes to Mrs. Jiang. In the past, she might immediately deny it. Now she suddenly doesn''t think so. Just let the two misunderstand and and kill them.


    "I have five million here. Even if it is the compensation for my daughter''s wrong, I hope Miss ye can leave my son."


    Mrs. Jiang wrote a check and put it on the table. She smiled. She looked very easy to get along with, but in fact she was alienated and indifferent.


    "Five million? Mrs. Jiang is so generous! "


    Ye Yunshu was cynical and did not look at the five million on the table.


    Mrs. Jiang sank her face. "How much does Miss Ye want to leave my son?"


    Mrs. Jiang is not the first time to write a check. She has repeatedly used such means to drive away the women who came up next to her husband. At a glance, she can see that ye Yunshu is dissatisfied. She is really a greedy woman!


    "Why don''t Mrs. Jiang give me ten million and I''ll go right away."


    Ye Yunshu sneered in his heart and was ready to disgust the two so-called famous ladies.


    "Miss Ye has a big appetite!"


    Mrs. Jiang has never seen such a cheeky person.


    "I''m flattered. I''ve always been like this. Miss Jiang sent someone to smash my shop. My goods can''t be delivered on time now. I have to spend a lot of energy on decoration. Shouldn''t these be included?"


    In terms of mouth, ye Yunshu has not been afraid. If she is softer these years, she will be bullied, so she will develop such a character.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes were in a trance. He was distressed to think of Ye Yunshu he met many years ago.

 Chapter 750

    "Well, I''ll give you ten million. Leave my son and don''t see him again."


    Mrs. Jiang wrote a check for $5 million again and handed it to ye Yunshu.


    As long as ye Yunshu leaves her son, she won''t pay attention to this ten million yuan.


    "Mom, how can you give her so much?"


    Jiang Ling is very dissatisfied and glares at ye Yunshu.


    Ye Yunshu picked up two cheques on the table, flicked them with his hand and smiled, "since Mrs. Jiang won''t give them to me, how about Miss Jiang compensate me for my losses?"


    Jiang Ling''s face is ugly. Where did she get ten million yuan? It''s not enough to spend all her pocket money every month. What compensation should she take.


    "Since Miss Jiang doesn''t have it, why do you ask for humiliation here? I''m afraid I''ll find the Jiang family next time something happens to my store."


    Ye Yunshu got up from his position and smiled brightly at Mrs. Jiang.


    Mrs. Jiang smiled reluctantly and suppressed her anger.


    As the mother of the yuan family, she has never been so threatened.


    "See you later, Mrs. Jiang."


    Ye Yunshu turned to leave and walked to Lu wanchu. "Let''s go shopping. It''s my treat."


    Lu wanchu smiled, stopped and looked back at Mrs. Jiang with a sinister face.


    "Mrs. Jiang is a generous person. She shouldn''t retaliate in private!"


    Lu wanchu smiled rather than smiled. He spoke in a shallow voice, like a gentle wind and rain, and like a violent storm.


    Mrs. Jiang looked stiff, narrowed her eyes, and her eyes fell on Lu wanchu.


    This woman, she noticed just now, is a very beautiful woman. She has been standing aside without talking. She thought she was a bully, but it turned out to be a woman worse than ye Yunshu.


    "What do you mean, Lu wanchu?"


    Jiang Ling got up angrily and glared at the beginning of the landing.


    "It''s not interesting. I won''t disturb Mrs. Jiang and Miss Jiang."


    Lu wanchu smiled gently at them. His smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes and turned away.


    Ye Yunshu winks at Lu wanchu, thinking that Lu wanchu is the most powerful one. It''s OK not to speak every time. Once he speaks, he promises to kill.


    After they left, Mrs. Jiang could no longer maintain the elegance and nobility of the surface, and sank her face, "what a ye Yunshu, what a Lu wanchu."


    "She''s nothing but the stepdaughter of the Pei family. Is she so rampant?"


    Jiang Ling opened his mouth angrily and clenched his teeth.


    "Pei''s stepdaughter?!"


    Mrs. Jiang didn''t go to the Pei family banquet because she had something to do that day, and she didn''t know Lu wanchu''s identity.


    "Yes, it''s uncle Pei''s wife''s daughter. It means Lu wanchu. I don''t feel ashamed."


    The name of Lu Wanchu as like as two peas in the upper reaches of the capital, was very terrible. At that time, the man had also caused a sensation when she died. Now, a woman who has the same name is now not able to deal with Ye Yunshu.


    "Lu wanchu is not like a woman who can be cultivated by a family without family background."


    Mrs. Jiang spoke faintly.


    The woman named Lu wanchu looked cold and powerful. In a word, she didn''t know how to speak. Which could be raised by the poor people in her daughter''s mouth.


    "Mom, why isn''t she cultivated by that family? I heard her mother is just a florist. She still works in a small medicine shop."


    Jiang Ling sneered and disdained.


    I didn''t see these two people at Pei''s party that day. How can they be together today?


    Their feelings seem very good. They don''t seem to know each other.


    What is their relationship? Why do people like ye Yunshu mix with women called Lu wanchu? Damn it!

 Chapter 751

    Ye Yunshu took the two cheques in his hand and sneered.


    "The ginger family is really rich. I knew I''d be a little more."


    Lu wanchu shook his head and looked at ye Yunshu positively. "Don''t be so impulsive in the future, you know?"


    Lu wanchu said these words more than once, and ye Yunshu promised her more than once, always leaving them behind.


    She didn''t understand, but she was used to being bullied. Later, she vowed never to be bullied again. That''s why she was so impulsive.


    Lu wanchu knew ye Yunshu, but she was afraid that ye Yunshu would be bullied when she wasn''t around her, so she deliberately said that sentence when she left just now. Even if she didn''t have the ability to fight the yuan family, she wouldn''t allow the yuan family to hurt ye Yunshu.


    "I see, my good sister!"


    Ye Yunshu hugged Lu wanchu''s neck and smiled, "let''s go shopping. It''s my treat."


    Ye Yunshu goes shopping when she is in a bad mood. She is not short of money. On the contrary, she has made a lot of money in recent years. She looks like a clothing store owner. She has invested a lot secretly and has a lot of income. She is an invisible little rich woman.


    Lu wanchu knew that ye Yunshu was in a bad mood. Even if he was smiling, his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    "OK, go shopping."


    As a good friend and best friend, Lu wanchu has never done well and will not refuse any request from ye Yunshu.


    Ye Yunshu narrowed his eyes with a smile and intimately held Lu wanchu''s arm. "I knew it was best to be late."


    The whole world abandoned her and looked down on her, and the people in front of them would not abandon her and look down on her.


    One afternoon, ye Yunshu and Lu wanchu visited the whole mall and bought a lot of things until they no longer had the strength.


    "Too tired."


    Ye Yunshu sat in a milk tea shop, feeling weak.


    Lu wanchu sat opposite her, smiling and speechless.


    "Lu wanchu, why don''t you feel tired like a robot?"


    "Fortunately, you exercise less, or you exercise with me."


    Lu wanchu took a sip of milk tea in front of her. Since her rebirth, she often exercises her body. In addition, due to the cultivation of spiritual power, her body is much better than ordinary people. There is still no problem dealing with shopping all afternoon.


    "No, I don''t want to be so tired every day. That''s good."


    Ye Yunshu immediately retorted that exercising seemed to kill her. She didn''t want to. The most was to practice yoga. Anyway, don''t think she was the same as Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu smiled and shook his head.


    Behind them was a table of young girls who ordered the characteristics of the milk tea shop and chatted.


    "Yan Yan, are you still using your first heart?"


    A beautiful girl asked a friend named Yan Yan across the street.


    Yan Yan has a lovely baby face. Her skin is white without any defects. She is tender and shiny.


    Yanyan''s cheeks didn''t have such a good water color in the past. Since she used Chuxin, her face has become more and more beautiful. Many friends envy her. Knowing that she became like this because she used Chuxin, she immediately bought a lot.


    "It''s easy to use. Of course I want to use it."


    Yan Yan immediately said, reaching out to touch her tender skin, glad she believed in this new skin care brand.


    "Didn''t you watch the news? There''s something wrong with your initial heart. You''d better not use it. "


    Yan Yan was startled. "Don''t talk nonsense. How can there be a problem? I use it well. I haven''t had a problem for so long!"

 Chapter 752

    "Really, how could I lie to you? The news just came out today said that several girls had skin ulceration. I heard that it was because there were some prohibited things in their heart. After a long time, something would happen."


    Yanyan''s friends also used their original heart. As a result, they brushed this news today. They were shocked on the spot and immediately asked their friends out.


    "No, it''s impossible. How can it be?"


    Yan Yan is afraid and unwilling to believe. How can there be illegal things in the easy-to-use first heart?


    Next door, Lu wanchu''s eyes were slightly tight. When the girl mentioned her first heart, she paid attention.


    I didn''t expect to hear that something happened to Chuxin. Why didn''t she hear?


    Ye Yunshu knew that Chu Xin had something to do with Lu wanchu. He immediately took out his mobile phone to search for the news about Chu Xin, "late, you see."


    Ye Yunshu handed the mobile phone to Lu wanchu. Lu wanchu took it and took a look.


    The headline news is about the accident of Chuxin skin care products. In the news, a girl cried that her face was festering after using Chuxin. She scolded Chuxin as a harmful thing and advised people who used Chuxin not to use it again.


    "Someone must have framed you."


    No one knows more about Lu''s late and early things than ye Yunshu.


    Chu Xin is Lu wanchu''s product. It is a skin care product carefully developed by her. There can be no problem. Now there is only one situation. Either she is framed, or the girl is lying and deliberately wants to blackmail.


    "Yunshu, go back first. I''ll find Qin Shuo."


    Lu wanchu gets up from her position. She is now the other half partner of Chuxin and one of the bosses of Chuxin. If something happens to Chuxin, it is necessary for her to go to Qin Shuo.


    There have been several hours since the initial heart accident. Qin Shuo has not contacted her. She should not want her to worry. She understands but can''t ignore it.


    "OK, be careful."


    Ye Yunshu nodded and didn''t bother Lu wanchu. She believed that Lu wanchu would certainly solve the problem.


    After Lu wanchu left, ye Yunshu went to the two girls next door and smiled at the two girls. "Don''t worry about using Chuxin. There will be no accident. There are rumors on the Internet."


    "Really?"


    The girl named Yanyan made a noise in surprise. Her friend looked at ye Yunshu, "how do you know? It shouldn''t be lying to us. "


    In fact, they don''t want to have an accident with Chuxin. After all, they are using Chuxin products. If something happens to Chuxin, their faces may also have an accident.


    "Of course, how could I lie to such a lovely little girl."


    Ye Yunshu smiled charmingly, "I''ll settle your bill for you. You must believe in your original heart."


    With that, ye Yunshu left her slim figure and left two girls alone. You look at me and I look at you. I don''t know what''s going on now.


    Ye Yunshu left the mall and went straight to the side of the road. His eyes suddenly fell on the side of the mall, where several volunteers in red were collecting money with a box.


    Ye Yunshu put his hands in his coat pocket, and the two cheques were still in his right pocket.


    Without much hesitation, ye Yunshu walked forward.


    "Let''s help those blind children and stretch out your loving hand."


    A young man held a flag and shouted loudly in the crowd. On one side, there was a proof of their volunteer identity, which proved that they were not liars. Beside him, several men and women waved flags, each with a bright and lovely face.

 Chapter 753

    Sporadic pedestrians donated money to the fund-raising box, which was unanimously thanked by volunteers.


    Ye Yunshu''s slender figure walked towards several people, causing the men and women in the crowd to suddenly stop waving the flag and look in the direction of Ye Yunshu.


    "Look, another beautiful woman is coming to us."


    A young girl volunteer excitedly grabbed the volunteer friend beside her.


    My friend nodded, "I''m lucky to see two beautiful women today."


    "The one in front is much more beautiful than this one, and this one has the charm that the girl in front doesn''t have. Oh, I don''t know how to compare."


    Several young boys stared at ye Yunshu until ye Yunshu stood in front of them and didn''t come back immediately. After returning, his cheeks flushed slightly.


    "Hello, we are all caring volunteers. I wonder if you can..."


    The boy who waved the flag and shouted just now could not help stuttering in the face of Ye Yunshu.


    Ye Yunshu raised her lips and smiled. She was charming and pure. Her right hand took it out of her coat pocket. She handed out the two cheques.


    Waving the flag, the boy''s surprised eyes fell on ye Yunshu, "is this?"


    "This is 10 million. It''s my intention. I hope those children can recover as soon as possible."


    Ye Yunshu handed the check to the boy and smiled at the others, ready to turn around, but they stopped him.


    "Did you... Donate the wrong money? It''s 10 million!"


    This is the second shock today. The first time is a girl they met ten minutes ago. She is a little younger than this girl, looks very beautiful, and exudes an elegant and light smell, which makes people unable to take their eyes away.


    At that time, she stood in front of them like her, looked at them, took out a card and said that there were more than 10 million in it, what was the password, and left in a hurry without waiting for their thanks.


    "Is it less?"


    Ye Yunshu frowned slightly. "I still have a card on me."


    "No, no, no, it''s not less, it''s too much. Just now there was a girl as beautiful as you and donated more than 10 million. We just... Just never met such a kind person as you."


    Who can donate so much money without changing his face? I''m afraid they''re too few. This is 10 million yuan, not 1000 yuan.


    "Like me? What do you look like? "


    Ye Yunshu raised her eyebrows and thought of Lu wanchu, but she was not sure.


    "She is about the same size as you, willow eyebrow and oval face... The most important thing is that her skin is good, like you, without any defects."


    A girl described that she had just observed carefully. She didn''t want to be envious. Even if she was beautiful, she didn''t have any defects on her face, and she was so beautiful


    "It''s my friend."


    Hearing the girl''s description, ye Yunshu dared to be 100% sure that it was Lu wanchu. They were indeed friends and had a good heart.


    "Ah!!"


    Several people were shocked and surprised. Are these two friends?


    Ye Yunshu smiled and walked towards the front.


    Just took a few steps, ye Yunshu''s eyes fell not far away. I don''t know when a Gao Daxin''s long man stood tall and straight with cold eyes. He looked at her quietly with complex eyes.


    Seeing him, ye Yunshu cursed, haunted, and turned to the other side.


    There was a fierce wind. Ye Yunshu''s hand was tightly grabbed. Her face changed and looked back.


    "Jiang Yucheng, let me go."


    One day today, she almost looked at the Jiang family. Now she heard the surname Jiang and felt defeated by herself.

 Chapter 754

    "Did you see my mother?"


    Jiang Yucheng grasped ye Yunshu and didn''t mean to loosen it at all.


    Ye Yunshu stopped struggling and sneered, "yes, Mrs. Jiang was generous and gave me 10 million to leave you. How can you afford her conscience if you say I don''t accept it."


    "Do you have to?"


    Jiang Yucheng sank his face and his eyes fell on ye Yunshu''s ironic face.


    "That''s what I am. You always know, don''t you? After the trouble, your Jiang family stay away from me. I don''t want to see you at all. Your sister is arrogant and domineering. She sent someone to smash my shop, ha ha. "


    Ye Yunshu pulled back his hand, stretched out his hand and rubbed the wrist pinched red by Jiang Yucheng. He only felt that the Jiang family were ill.


    "I ye Yunshu can''t afford the Jiang family, so I''ll stay away from you. I also hope you stay away from me and don''t disturb my life."


    Ye Yunshu turned angrily.


    With a gloomy face, Jiang Yucheng stretched out his hand to hold ye Yunshu. He held her in his arms and said, "don''t think!"


    He will never allow her to leave him. He will never allow her to leave him.


    "Jiang Yucheng, you cheap man, I want you to loosen me."


    Ye Yunshu stepped on Jiang Yucheng with her right foot and stretched out her hand to get rid of him, but the man held him so tightly that she couldn''t get rid of him with her strength.


    "Don''t let go."


    Jiang Yucheng was trampled by Ye Yunshu, his face remained unchanged and opened his mouth in a deep voice.


    Ye Yunshu gritted her teeth hard. Many people around looked at her. Her eyes flashed, "help, indecent!"


    Several men came up with the attitude of saving the United States with heroes, couldn''t help criticizing, "let her go."


    "In public, I dare to do evil. Call the police quickly."


    A middle-aged woman came forward and pointed to Jiang Yucheng.


    As a member of the yuan family, Jiang Yucheng, who became the ruler of the yuan family a year ago, has never been instructed in public. A handsome face is as ugly as it is.


    "Aunt, I really don''t know him. This man hugged me as soon as he came up and didn''t let me go. He wanted to rob me back and lock me up."


    Ye Yunshu tried hard to squeeze out a few tears and turned right and wrong in his red eyes.


    Jiang Yucheng sneered. Even ye Yunshu had to admire his acting skills.


    "Let go of the little sister."


    The volunteers who just raised money came forward. Someone wanted to break off Jiang Yucheng''s hand regardless of his cold and frightening temperament.


    Ye Yunshu felt that his trapped hand was slowly released, and immediately forced himself out of Jiang Yucheng''s arms.


    "Thank you. Please call the police and don''t let such people go unpunished."


    Ye Yunshu wiped his tears wrongfully, and the corners of his lips were slightly hooked when he bowed his head.


    "Don''t worry, beauty, I''ve called the police. Such people can''t be let go. They look like people. They dare to act recklessly in front of so many people. They can''t be let go."


    The young man who thought he was just pinched his cell phone and glared at Jiang Yucheng.


    Ye Yunshu looked grateful, "thank you."


    She didn''t look at Jiang Yucheng''s expression, but she could guess what Jiang Yucheng looked like now. She must be very angry.


    Deserve it, retribution. Who made him dare to be so presumptuous? The leader of the yuan family is great. What is it without this identity.


    The police arrived soon. They were two young policemen.


    Seeing the police, the onlookers couldn''t help saying what had just happened, pointing to Jiang Yucheng, full of anger.

 Chapter 755

    "That''s him, that''s why he behaved against a young girl in public. Comrade police, you must catch him."


    A middle-aged woman protested against injustice. One of the young policemen immediately came forward with a cold face. "You''re very brave. Come with us."


    Another policeman''s eyes fell on Jiang Yucheng. He always felt familiar. Something flashed in his mind. His face changed.


    Ye Yunshu noticed something was wrong and left across the crowd while no one noticed.


    Jiang Yucheng stepped forward and prepared to catch ye Yunshu who left in disorder. The young policeman blocked his way, "dare you run?"


    "She is my girlfriend."


    Jiang Yucheng, who had not spoken for a long time, looked cold and fierce, and many people around him suddenly quieted down.


    "If it''s your girlfriend, how can you identify you?"


    The young policeman is full of blood and will never let Jiang Yucheng leave.


    Another policeman grabbed his colleague and whispered a few words in his ear. The young policeman''s face changed, "really?"


    "President Jiang, since it''s a misunderstanding, you can leave."


    Jiang Yucheng stepped away and no longer looked at the people behind him.


    When he chased out, ye Yunshu had long been absent. He couldn''t help sneering, "little fox, see where you can escape!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu wanchu went outside the Qin group and called Xiao Wu.


    Xiao Wu and Qin Shuo are preparing to leave the Qin group and personally solve the news about Chuxin.


    They didn''t tell Lu wanchu about this. First, they didn''t want her to worry. Second, they felt that they could solve it. The online news had been suppressed by their people. Lu wanchu didn''t often pay attention to entertainment news and shouldn''t know about it.


    "Brother, the phone call at the beginning of the evening."


    Xiaowu handed the mobile phone to Qin Shuo. Qin Shuo''s eyes were deep and quiet, "take it!"


    Little five nodded and immediately picked up Lu wanchu''s phone, "wanchu, why do you have time to call?"


    "Where are you? I''m outside the Qin family. "


    Lu wanchu asked quietly.


    "Are you outside?"


    Little five looked at Qin Shuo in surprise. Qin Shuo stepped up and walked outside the group.


    Little five immediately followed.


    Where Qin Shuo went, many employees stepped aside, "general manager."


    Qin Shuo strode out and left many employees in the hall. You look at me and I look at you. It seems that you didn''t respond. Why did Qin Shuo, who has always been calm, suddenly go out in such a hurry? Is there anything important?


    "I saw a beautiful woman at the door of our company. She looks so beautiful."


    "God, manager Qin ran to her. Isn''t it manager Qin''s girlfriend?"


    "I think so. When did you see manager Qin so eager?"


    Many people talked. Xiao Wu stopped and looked faintly, "go to work."


    "Yes, five assistants."


    Everyone dispersed immediately. Xiao Wu sighed. He hoped what everyone said was true, but it''s a pity that it''s not now.


    Lu wanchu was obviously not interested in his brother. It was his brother''s wishful thinking. He didn''t know whether they could be together.


    Lu wanchu stood not far from the gate of the Qin group. His eyes fell on the sign of the Qin group. The gilded font was dazzling. He was worthy of being one of the five families. The momentum was different.


    "Late, late!"


    Behind him came Qin Shuo''s gentle voice, vaguely eager.


    Lu wanchu looked back. Qin Shuo''s slender figure stood not far from her and walked towards her with gentle eyes, like the spring breeze.

 Chapter 756

    Lu wanchu stood in place and smiled at Qin Shuo.


    Qin Shuo only felt that there were flowers blooming at the bottom of his heart. At that moment, it was so beautiful that he just wanted to feel it quietly.


    "Why are you here?"


    Standing in front of Lu wanchu, Qin Shuo smiled at the bottom of his eyes and had a gentle voice.


    Lu wanchu raised his lips and said softly, "if I don''t come, you won''t tell me anything?"


    Qin Shuo was stunned and knew that Lu wanchu had seen the news.


    "I can handle this matter, so I don''t want you to worry."


    "I''m also the boss. I have the right to know. How can I know nothing all the time? It''s bothering you."


    Lu wanchu knows that Qin Shuo is for her own good, but she doesn''t want to be a shopkeeper all the time. This will make her feel as if she owes Qin Shuo. The last thing she wants to owe is human kindness.


    "Sorry, I didn''t think about it."


    Qin Shuo''s eyes were dark. How could he not know what Lu wanchu thought? She didn''t want to owe him, but he thought she owed him.


    "Late and early."


    Xiao Wu came forward and said hello with a smile.


    Lu wanchu smiled and nodded at Xiao Wu.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I also said that if I don''t come, you won''t tell me anything. Since I''m here, let''s go together!"


    Xiao Wu glanced at Qin Shuo and nodded, "since you''re here, we can''t hide it, so let''s go together."


    The initial heart is the hard work of his brother and Lu wanchu. Qin Shuo doesn''t want others to intervene, so he is ready to solve it by himself.


    "Get in the car."


    Qin Shuo''s car had already come up from the underground garage and waited aside. The three people no longer wasted time. They got on the car and were ready to slander the woman''s house.


    "That woman''s name is Huang Lan. Her family is not rich. She is an outsider. Recently, she has lived in an apartment with a bank card of 500000 under her name."


    Xiao Wu investigated Huang Lan who slandered her first heart as early as today and knew that Huang Lan was wrong.


    Huang Lan is obviously bribed to slander her first heart. As for who it is, they haven''t found out yet.


    The others are those who agree with Huang Lan and should also be bought. As long as they let Huang Lan retract his confession and identify the behind the scenes, their original heart can be eluted.


    Lu wanchu took the information from Xiao Wu and looked at Huang Lan''s photo. One was Huang Lan''s intact face, and the other was Huang Lan''s photo that was said to have used the original heart to disfigure.


    Staring at the disfigured photo, Lu wanchu''s eyes flashed through meditation.


    "Is something wrong?"


    Qin Shuo sat beside Lu wanchu and saw her frown slightly. It seemed that he knew something.


    "I''m not sure. I''ll see it when I get there."


    Lu wanchu put the data away and handed it to Xiao Wu. His eyes flashed slightly.


    The sky began to darken, and Qin Shuo''s car drove into the door of an apartment.


    The three got out of the car. Someone had already waited there and opened the door of the unit for Qin Shuo. The three entered it.


    Huang Lan lives on the eighth floor. This apartment is not a high-end apartment, but an apartment needs at least millions. Huang Lan can''t afford it with her ability.


    The three got out of the elevator and walked towards 802 on the eighth floor.


    Xiao Wu first stepped forward and rang the doorbell. After a while, he heard a woman''s confused voice, "who?"


    "Hello, property."


    Xiao Wu lowered his voice.


    Huang Lan opened her eyes with a mask. When she saw Xiao Wu Lu at the beginning of the evening, her eyes changed and she wanted to close the door.


    Little five blocked the door and said with a smile, "Miss Huang, let''s talk!"

 Chapter 757

    "Who are you? I have nothing to talk to you about. Get out of here now."


    Huang Lan pulled up her mask. Afraid of being seen as a ghost, she desperately wanted to close the door.


    How could Xiao Wu let her close the door? "Miss Huang slanders Chu Xin. Don''t you have anything to say?"


    "Are you the first person?"


    Huang Lan''s face changed, his eyes contracted, his heart was guilty and afraid, "go, if you don''t go again, I''ll call the police."


    "Miss Huang, you are from Huzhou. I heard that your family is not well off. Suddenly you can live in this apartment. Cary still has 500000 income. Who bought you to slander your first heart?"


    Little five smiled, and his eyes were cold.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Leave my house right away."


    Huang Lan was very afraid. She didn''t expect that the person who first thought found her and came to the door in person.


    "Leave? I''m afraid Miss Huang''s face will never be better after we leave. "


    Lu wanchu''s eyes fell on the scars not covered by Huang Lan''s mask. There was already a fester and there was almost no good.


    "What? Impossible! "


    Huang Lan subconsciously retorted that those people gave her a medicine when they let her slander her first heart and told her that her face would rot after taking it, but afterwards they would give her medicine and she would definitely recover.


    Huang Lan didn''t want to. The man promised to give her an apartment and give her 500000 more. Huang Lan agreed.


    "If I''m not mistaken, Miss Huang''s face should be a symptom of poisoning. If I don''t treat it quickly, I''m afraid it will fester and can''t recover."


    Huang Lan''s wounds are a little black. Lu wanchu was suspicious when she looked at the photo just now, but she was not sure. Now she saw Huang Lan''s wound exposed outside, and she was 100% sure that Huang Lan was poisoned.


    As for why she was poisoned, she doesn''t know very well now. She only knows that if Huang Lan doesn''t treat her quickly, her life will be ruined.


    "No, I know... You''re talking nonsense."


    Huang Lan almost blurted out the truth, quickly reacted, and stared at the beginning of the landing. She only felt that the young and beautiful girl must be biting her.


    How could she be poisoned? The medicine given to her by those people is just ordinary medicine. It is said that there is medicine that can be treated. It can''t be poison.


    "Do you think I believe you when you say so? Your original heart ruined my face for interests. I won''t let you go."


    Huang Lan covered up her inner weakness, pretended to be calm and scolded the three.


    "At the beginning, Miss Huang was deceived, but she didn''t know it. If it was me, I should doubt why the medicine given to you by that person would make your face like this. Anyone should know that if a face is disfigured like this, it can''t get better."


    Lu wanchu''s words made Huang Lan more and more panic. She didn''t doubt it, but she endured it because of the problem of money. She was tired of poverty. When the man found her, she agreed without thinking.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. My face was ruined by Chuxin skin care products."


    Huang Lan said firmly, but panic and fear flashed through the bottom of his eyes.


    "Hiss! Miss Huang, according to my investigation, you work in a small company. You only have seven or eight thousand yuan a month. This money also needs to pay for your life. You also need to pay for your home every month. Chuxin skin care products are not cheap. I don''t know where Miss Huang has the ability to use Chuxin skin care products all the time? "


    Little five put the information in front of Huang Lan and let her see clearly that she has been investigated.

 Chapter 758

    Huang Lan stepped back in panic, "I... i... I..."


    She didn''t know that these people were so powerful that she was investigated so quickly. She really didn''t have the ability to buy Chuxin. Every time she heard colleagues talk about Chuxin, she yearned and vowed to buy it when she made money, but she belongs to the moonlight family. How can she buy Chuxin skin care products at a low price.


    "Miss Huang, those people are hurting you, not helping you."


    Qin Shuo said coldly, "as long as you say the people behind the curtain, my initial heart can not care."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Huang Lan felt that her neck was itchy. She couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and scratch it. When she raised her hand, she startled her because there was blood in her fingernails.


    "Ah!"


    Huang Lan was so frightened that she immediately covered her neck with her hand and was terrified.


    What''s the matter with her? Why does her neck bleed and itch so much?


    "Don''t touch it again, you''ll be completely destroyed."


    Lu wanchu grabbed Huang Lan''s wrist and his eyes fell sharply on her neck.


    Huang Lan''s neck was red and itchy. After Huang Lan''s scratch, the red and swollen pox broke open, blood came out, and there was a faint smell of ulceration in the air.


    Xiao Wu couldn''t help but step back, moved the tip of his nose and frowned.


    What''s the matter with Huang Lan? Why does he smell so bad?


    "What''s the matter with me? What''s the matter with me?"


    Huang Lan was terrified and scared. She smelled the smell from her body and couldn''t help vomiting.


    "I said you were poisoned. Those poisons should be taken by the people behind the scenes to frame our initial heart. You think the scars on your face can get better. Unfortunately, you are too naive."


    Lu wanchu loosened Huang Lan''s hand and spoke coldly.


    "No, it''s impossible. They clearly said that there was medicine on my face. You must be lying to me."


    Huang Lan fastened the door frame with one hand and was very afraid. She was really afraid that her face was destroyed as Lu wanchu said.


    Every woman loves beauty, and she is no exception. She will take good care of her every month even if she has no money. This time, when the man came to her, she hesitated because they said something would happen to her face.


    If they hadn''t said her face would get better, how could she agree.


    "Miss Huang, you are too naive. Don''t you smell a bad smell on you? How can you get better if such poison destroys your face? "


    Xiao Wu sneered. Huang Lan didn''t seem to have no brain. Why did he believe those people''s lies.


    Huang Lan shyly retreated. Even she smelled the smell. Others must be able to smell it.


    She reported the scandal of her first heart today. She had been waiting for the man to deliver medicine at home. As a result, she had waited for a long time. Were they really lying to her?


    "They will come and take medicine to save me. I won''t have an accident."


    Huang Lan always believed that nothing would happen to her.


    "Your poison is deepening. It can''t be saved. I''m a doctor. I know better than anyone."


    The people behind the scenes are so vicious that they ruined a girl in order to frame Chuxin, although they ended up like this because of greed and vanity.


    Lu wanchu''s words made Huang Lan feel itchy and painful all over her body. She couldn''t help scratching her arm. She found that her arm also had those red and swollen pimples. She couldn''t control her mood anymore. "Help me, please help me. I don''t want an accident. I don''t want an accident!"


    "I can save you, but I need Miss Huang''s cooperation to tell us who is behind the scenes."


    Lu wanchu looked at Qin Shuo and whispered to Huang Lan.

 Chapter 759

    Huang Lan nodded immediately, "I don''t know who they are, but I have a video. I have a video recording them."


    That day, she recorded a video on the road and was ready to send it to the Internet. The two people just walked into her picture and finally stood in front of her. She recorded the video. They didn''t know. She was glad she was recording at that time, otherwise it was not easy to find them.


    "This medicine can relieve your discomfort. As for the treatment, it depends on whether Miss Huang matches or not."


    Lu wanchu took out a medicine and handed it to Huang Lan. Huang Lan quickly grabbed it, "I will cooperate, I will cooperate, as long as you cure me."


    Huang Lan put the medicine into her mouth and soon felt that her body was not so itchy and painful. She looked at Lu wanchu in surprise and believed what she said again.


    Huang Lan walked to the living room, let them in, picked up the mobile phone on the tea table and released the video.


    Little five took a few eyes and handed it to Qin Shuo, "brother, you should know these two people."


    Qin Shuo''s eyes are cold. The two people in the video are the bodyguards of the Qin family and Qin Mingming''s current wife Han Yi.


    He probably guessed who was making trouble behind his back, but it was really her.


    After returning home, Qin Shuo performed very well in the Qin family and was deeply loved by Qin Mingming.


    Han Yi has a full sense of crisis. He inadvertently knows that the original heart is opened by Qin Shuo. How can he sit still!


    Han Yi immediately asked someone to destroy his original heart, so that Qin Shuo could not be distracted to Qin''s group, and then sought the opportunity to get Qin Shuo out of Qin''s group.


    "Han Yi seems to have had a good time recently."


    Qin Shuo had several moves with Han Yi after returning home. Han Yi was defeated by Qin Shuo, which made Han Yi very afraid of being dealt with by Qin Shuo, so it was better to start first this time.


    Xiao Wu hated Han Yi. If it weren''t for this woman, the godmother wouldn''t have an accident or leave the Qin family. His brother Qin Shuo would be happy and become the only successor of the Qin group.


    Qin Shuo flashed cold at the bottom of his eyes and looked up at Lu wanchu. "Sorry, this time it''s my first heart."


    "Qin Shuo, you should know that I don''t care about this."


    Lu wanchu sincerely regards Qin Shuo as a friend and knows that he is worthy of deep friendship. How can he blame Qin Shuo for such a thing.


    Qin Shuo''s eyes were soft, and Xiao Wu looked at him with a smile, "what should we do now?"


    After knowing it was Han Yi, it was not easy to deal with. Next, in addition to letting Huang Lan clarify, they didn''t want to let Han Yi go.


    "Why don''t you think about it?"


    Lu wanchu''s lips are slightly hooked. Originally, she shouldn''t take care of the gratitude and resentment between Han Yi and Qin Shuo, but now Han Yi actually made the idea of Chu Xin. Chu Xin is also her hard work. Han Yi made the idea of Chu Xin, which is her idea. How can she stay out of it.


    Qin Shuo looked at Lu wanchu. Xiao Wu''s eyes lit up, "how do you plan?"


    Lu wanchu looked at Huang Lan, who was terrified, and smiled silently.


    Xiao Wu suddenly realized and laughed, "it seems that Han Yi''s woman is going to suffer."


    Qin family mansion.


    Han Yi is a beautiful woman. Even when she is middle-aged, her beauty still doesn''t decrease. On the contrary, she adds the noble spirit that she didn''t have when she was young. She has been raised by Mrs. Qin for many years.


    Han Yi is in good shape. At this time, he is sitting on the sofa looking at his mobile phone. What is playing on his mobile phone is the latest progress of Chuxin.


    Qin Haoqi sits on the sofa opposite Han Yi, hanging like a fool, sitting improperly, sleeping and playing with his mobile phone.


    "Mom, what makes you so happy?"

 Chapter 760

    Qin Haoqi is spoiled by his mother Han Yi. He has little ability but great ambition. Since Qin Shuo returned, he often brazenly fought against Qin Shuo. Unfortunately, he failed every time.


    Han Yi smiled coldly, "Qin Shuo is busy now. I want to see what he takes to fight me."


    Qin Haoqi''s eyes lit up and jumped up from the sofa, "Mom, have you found a way to deal with Qin Shuo?"


    Last Pei family banquet, his father only took Qin Shuo alone and left their mother and son at home. He hasn''t been angry yet.


    Han Yi smiled insidiously. The servant came in from the outside and told Han Yi that master Han Yi was back. Han Yi immediately got up from the sofa and raised a gentle smile to welcome Qin Minglang.


    "Husband, you''re back!"


    Qin Minglang''s figure came in. Han Yi immediately took off his coat and gently called.


    Over the years, she has played a virtuous and gentle wife very well. People forget that she is a junior. She has long been regarded as a genuine wife and is often sought after, which makes her very satisfied.


    Qin Mingming nodded faintly and looked around, "where''s shuo''er?"


    Han Yi''s face was slightly heavy and smiled reluctantly. "Shuo''er hasn''t come back yet. You say so. Since he''s off work, why don''t you know to come back early and don''t let you worry."


    Qin Mingming''s eyes fell on Han Yi. He didn''t know that his wife was hostile to his eldest son Qin Shuo, but there was no way. He could only have a bowl of water.


    Although Qin Shuo moved out to live, Qin Mingming stipulated that he must go back to Qin''s house for dinner every night. Qin Shuo compromised on this point.


    It''s time for dinner. Qin Shuo hasn''t arrived home yet. Qin Mingming''s face is getting worse and worse.


    "Dad, let''s not wait, brother Qin... He won''t come back. He doesn''t know to call if he doesn''t go home for dinner."


    Qin Haoqi almost blurted out the word Qin Shuo. Fortunately, he responded in time and restrained his proud look under Han Yi''s warning eyes.


    "Who said I wouldn''t come back?"


    Qin Shuo''s slender figure came in from the outside. Behind him, Xiao Wu smiled with no temperature. His eyes fell on Han Yi and Qin Haoqi''s instantly stiff expression. He just felt ridiculous.


    Qin Mingming looked back and walked to his son, "why did you come back so late? Don''t you know everyone is waiting for you to eat? "


    "Some things need to be solved. I came back late."


    Qin Shuo''s gentle but cold eyes fell on Han Yi''s mother and son, meaning unknown.


    Han Yi certainly knew what Qin Shuo said. His heart thumped. He thought that his first heart was cleaned up by her and couldn''t help raising his lips.


    "What do you think we do? What do you think I do when you solve things?"


    Qin Haoqi was very dissatisfied and stared at Qin Shuo in a bad tone. He didn''t treat Qin Shuo as his brother at all.


    "Qin Haoqi, he''s your brother."


    Qin Mingming has a gloomy face. Qin Haoqi immediately closes his mouth when he sees his father angry.


    "Eat!"


    Qin Mingming''s head hurts. He is worried that his home will become more and more uncontrollable. A bowl of water is not even at all.


    Han Yi walked to Qin Minglang with a smile. He was about to pretend to be a "mother child relationship" with Qin Shuo. A servant came in from the outside. "Master, madam, a woman is making a lot of noise outside. She has to see her wife and say she wants justice."


    "What?"


    Han Yi can no longer maintain the hypocritical expression on his face.


    "What woman dares to talk nonsense outside the Qin family and doesn''t let the security guard drive away!"


    Qin Haoqi roared with a calm face.

 Chapter 761

    "The security guard didn''t dare to drive away. The woman was rotten and covered with abscesses. She said it would be contagious."


    The servant''s voice whispered more and more, and he didn''t dare to look directly into the eyes of Han Yi and others.


    Qin Mingming''s face was ugly, "let people drive away."


    Where is the Qin family? Can people enter it at will?


    "Uncle Qin, why don''t you let her in? Maybe there''s something wrong with them?"


    Xiao Wu''s eyes fell on Han Yi, smiling rather than smiling, which made Han Yi cold from the inside.


    Qin Mingming nodded and thought, "go out and have a look."


    Qin Mingming went out first. Qin Shuo and Xiao Wu followed him up. When they passed Han Yi, Xiao Wu smiled strangely, "aunt, don''t you go out and have a look?"


    "Naturally, I want to go out. You go out first and I''ll come out right away."


    Han Yi smiled unnaturally. He always felt that this thoughtful little five was making some ideas.


    Is what she did exposed?


    "Mom, let''s go out and have a look. I''ll see who dares to make a noise at my door."


    Qin Haoqi couldn''t stay any longer. He ran outside and was very aggressive.


    "I want to see Mrs. Qin, I want to see her."


    Huang Lan is making a lot of noise at the gate of the Qin family''s mansion. The purpose is to let everyone in the Qin family know that the Qin family must come to see her.


    At this time, Huang Lan was wearing a mask. Many Qin family security guards confronted her, and no one dared to come forward.


    "Get out of here quickly. The Qin family is the same. Can you fool around? Don''t go again, or we won''t be blamed for being rude. "


    A middle-aged security guard spoke coldly and dared not come forward for fear of being infected by Huang Lan.


    "Come on, I''ll see who''s welcome."


    Huang Lan made a gesture to take off his mask and take a few steps forward.


    The security guard of the Qin family was startled. Qi Qi stepped back. Just now they saw Huang Lan take off his mask. They were disgusted. They almost didn''t spit out.


    In the distance, a black car disappeared in the dark. At the beginning of the night, the car sat on the rear seat, leaned against the door with one hand, and looked at the door of the Qin family mansion in the distance.


    The Qin family came out. Qin Mingming stood at the head. Beside him were Qin Shuo and Xiao Wu. Qin''s wife Han Yi and her son Qin Haoqi stood on the other side.


    "Who are you and why are you making trouble at the door of my Qin family?"


    Qin Mingming''s expression was cold and serious, and Huang Lan had the impulse to shrink back.


    "I... I''m here to see Mrs. Qin. I want justice."


    Huang Lan looked at Xiao Wu and pretended to be calm.


    "Looking for my mother, what are you?"


    Qin Haoqi stepped forward and opened his mouth with disgust. There seemed to be a stench in the air. He couldn''t help but step back.


    Huang Lan was hit by Qin Haoqi''s actions. She reddened her eyes and glared at Han Yi. "I came to ask Mrs. Qin for an antidote."


    Han Yi''s heart pounded and his eyes fell on Huang Lan.


    Is this woman the woman her people are looking for?


    He didn''t see very clearly in the dark, so Han Yi didn''t recognize Huang Lan for the first time.


    "Miss, I don''t know you. You''ve got the wrong person."


    Han Yi whispered as if he were talking to an insignificant person.


    "Mrs. Qin, you can''t be so ruthless. You must save me."


    Huang Lan shouted and ran towards Han Yi.


    Han Yi was so frightened that he took a step back. Qin Haoqi stood in front of her and shouted, "go away, who will allow you to fool around here?"


    Qin Haoqi subconsciously pushed Huang Lan. Huang Lan fell to the ground and the mask on his face fell. A face full of abscesses appeared in everyone''s eyes, even in the dark.

 Chapter 762

    "Ah!"


    Han Yi and Qin Haoqi had never seen such a disgusting scene and couldn''t help shouting.


    Qin Shuo and Xiao Wu frown. Even if they have seen Huang Lan''s true face, they can''t help feeling sick.


    Qin Mingming didn''t get any better. He almost didn''t spit out.


    Huang Lan got up from the ground and looked at Han Yi with resentment. "Mrs. Qin, you can''t use me and get rid of me! You asked someone to give me poison. You clearly said that I would give me an antidote if I did a good job, but why didn''t you give me my antidote? "


    Huang Lan covers her face in fear. She can''t see people with such a face at all.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I don''t know you or have seen you. Who instigated you to slander me?"


    Han Yi deliberately looked in the direction of Qin Shuo Xiaowu. His eyes were red and looked very wronged.


    "Bitch, how dare you slander my mother! Dad, someone must have asked her to come. How could my mother know such a woman? "


    Knowing Han Yi''s meaning, Qin Haoqi immediately opened his mouth according to her meaning, and his eyes fell on Qin Shuo, who was calm and calm. "Qin Shuo, are you, or do you let this disgusting woman frame my mother?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. The young lady was instigated to frame her first heart. Now she comes here to question her aunt. I''m still wondering why she is so? Did my aunt send someone to deliberately frame me? "


    Qin Shuo''s tone was cold, and there was no warmth in the past.


    Qin Minglang''s face was ugly. His eyes fell on Han Yi and took another look at Qin Shuo.


    "Husband, don''t listen to ah Shuo''s nonsense. How can I do such a thing? I don''t know this woman at all. I''m at home every day during this time. You don''t know. How can you have the opportunity to go out and find someone to frame ah Shuo?"


    Han Yi looked wronged and stretched out his hand to hold Qin Mingming''s clothes. He almost didn''t rush into his arms in front of everyone and cry bitterly.


    Little five looks disgusting. Han Yi is still coquettish at an old age. Don''t you think it''s scary?


    "Mrs. Qin, you can''t be so heartless. You let people ruin my face. Shouldn''t you be responsible for me?"


    Huang Lan strode forward and gathered in front of Han Yi. A smell came to his nose, and Han Yi vomited out disgustingly.


    Qin Minglang frowned and stepped aside. "What''s going on?"


    "Mr. Qin, it was Mrs. Qin who sent me to frame Chuxin. I did it, but she doesn''t admit it now. My face was destroyed like this. What should I do? I''m not married yet!"


    Huang Lan was more and more afraid. Although Lu wanchu said she would help her heal, she was still very afraid.


    Mrs. Qin looked elegant and noble, but she was a woman with a black heart.


    "Shut up, my mother will never do such a thing. What''s your intention to come here to slander my mother at the instigation of my brother?"


    Qin Haoqi glared at Huang Lan and warned her harshly.


    "Qin Haoqi, what did I say? That''s your brother. How dare you speak like that? "


    Qin Minglang shouted coldly, his eyes cold and cold.


    During this time, Qin Mingming was exhausted by family disputes every day. His little son often targeted his eldest son. His wife seemed good to Qin Shuo. In the end, he was also clear. Both sides were relatives. He could only be caught in the middle and often felt powerless.


    "Dad, are you still shielding Qin Shuo at this time? Does he slander my mother and deserve to be my brother? "


    Qin Haoqi doesn''t care so much. He wants to take this opportunity to drive Qin Shuo out of the Qin family.

 Chapter 763

    "Cover up? I''m afraid my aunt knows better than we do. "


    Qin Shuo smiled indifferently, and the little five on one side looked the same. "What aunt did should be clearer than us. It''s not kind of a fly not to bite a seamless egg and destroy a beautiful girl."


    "You..."


    Han Yi''s face sank in an instant. "I don''t understand what you said. I don''t know her at all. I don''t know where she came from, let alone destroy her face. She should know what she did."


    "Mrs. Qin, how can you do this to me?"


    Huang Lan''s voice was harsh. Taking advantage of no one''s attention, he rushed forward and caught Han Yi.


    Han Yi was startled. Seeing Huang Lan''s disgusting face, he couldn''t help vomiting again.


    "You are so vicious that you will be punished sooner or later."


    Huang Lan''s face was ferocious, and it was even more terrible with that abscess face.


    "Get her."


    Qin Minglang snapped. The bodyguard on one side came forward and caught Huang Lan.


    Huang Lan struggled hard and glared at Qin Mingming. "Is your Qin family such a rich family? This woman sent someone to destroy my face. I''ve ruined it all my life. Now you''re going to take me away and cover up the evidence. "


    "You have no evidence to talk nonsense here. Wait for jail!"


    Qin Haoqi didn''t think it was chaotic enough and added fuel to the vinegar.


    Little five curled his lips coldly.


    "Evidence? Yes, I still have evidence. I can prove that Mrs. Qin did it. Let me go. "


    Huang Lan threw it hard. He didn''t know whether he was strong or whether these bodyguards were afraid of being infected, but Huang Lan broke free.


    Han Yi was startled. "Catch her and take her to the police station."


    No matter whether the woman named Huang Lan has evidence or not, Han Yi will not allow her to take it out. She can''t let things be exposed, otherwise she will be finished.


    Qin Mingming warned her not to do too much. If he knew he had framed Qin Shuo, he would be angry. Qin Mingming was not angry. It was good that she couldn''t cope with her anger all her life.


    Qin Minglang looked back at Han Yi, who was too excited. "What are you afraid of?"


    "Husband, I didn''t. I was just disgusted by her. She slandered me. Now I don''t know what to take out, just in case..."


    "The evidence is here."


    Huang Lan took out her mobile phone and played the recorded video. Han Yi''s words choked in his throat and his face changed instantly.


    How did her people get recorded? Why?


    When they came back, they clearly told her that they had done well and guaranteed that there was no evidence left. Why would it be like this?


    Qin Minglang''s eyes fell in the video. His face was cold and turned back to shoot Han Yi coldly.


    Han Yi stiffened and shook his head. "No, I don''t know anything. I don''t know."


    When Qin Haoqi saw the person in the video, his mouth moved and wanted to say something, but he found that he had no ability to explain.


    Those two are the bodyguards of their mother. No one can call them except their mother, let alone Qin Shuo, who has just returned home.


    This video played out, completely beating their mother and son in the face and overturning what they just said.


    "Eh, if I''m not mistaken, those two people in the video should be aunts¡°


    Said the little five Yin strangely.


    "No, it''s not mine. This video must be forged. Husband, you have to believe me."


    Han Yi was very afraid and stretched out his hand to hold Qin Mingming.

 Chapter 764

    Qin Minglang didn''t speak. When Han Yi was still arguing, he couldn''t help turning back and slapping Han Yi.


    Han Yi was stunned and couldn''t believe looking at Qin Mingming.


    They have been married for so many years. This is the first time Qin Mingming beat her.


    "Dad, what are you doing? How can you hit my mother? "


    Qin Haoqi grumbled discontentedly. Qin Minglang looked at him fiercely and finally said to Han Yi, "what I said has been ignored? In that case, pack my things well, go back to your house, calm down and think about the problem. "


    Han Yi''s face changed greatly. "No, I won''t go back."


    The Han family is in a mess. Now there is only her brother''s family left in the Han family. Everyone has used her as an ATM these years. Like a vampire, she hates to have to go back and forth. How can she go back.


    If she goes back to live, it''s not blatant to tell others that she has been driven back.


    "I can''t help you."


    Qin Mingming threw down a sentence and went to Qin Shuo. "Shuo''er, it''s your aunt. I''ve taught her a lesson. This kind of thing won''t happen again in the future."


    Qin Shuo sneered in his heart. He knew that Qin Mingming would only do so. He would never really think of him. Such a big thing happened and just drove Han Yi back.


    Lesson? This is called a lesson?


    "Uncle Qin, she did such an ugly thing and just rushed home?"


    Xiao Wu is not afraid of Qin Minglang. Xu is Qin Minglang''s debt to Qin Shuo''s mother and more tolerant to Xiao Wu than others, which also makes Xiao Wu dare to speak like this in front of Qin Minglang.


    Qin Mingming''s face was slightly black. He knew that he was really unfair, "I will take back the shares in your aunt''s hand."


    "No, No."


    Han Yi and Qin Haoqi made a sharp and harsh sound.


    When Han Yi married Qin Minglang, he was given 5% of the shares by Qin Minglang. Now Qin Minglang wants to take it back. Han Yi will certainly lose control and oppose it.


    Xiao Wu was satisfied at last. He glanced at Qin Shuo and said with a smile, "I hope uncle Qin will do what he said. After all, people who do wrong will never do it again until they get a lesson. Aunt should know these when she is old, shouldn''t she?"


    Han Yi glared at Xiao Wu and dared not speak.


    Today she has done such a thing. If she dares to speak again, she can''t guarantee that Qin Mingming won''t do anything else for her.


    "Let someone compensate the young lady."


    Qin Mingming''s face was very ugly. He walked towards the villa alone and didn''t want to talk any more.


    "Well, you Qin Shuo, I underestimated you!"


    Han Yi took off the mask of hypocrisy and spoke coldly.


    "Each other, aunts are not the same."


    Qin Shuo smiled indifferently, and there were no waves in his eyes.


    Han Yi''s face was as black as it was. He was so angry that he gnashed his teeth.


    "You dare let my father take my mother''s shares. We won''t let you go."


    Qin Haoqi threatens to squint and glare at Qin Shuo Xiaowu.


    "Then you just come. Even if we don''t do anything, will your mother and son do nothing?"


    Little five sneered and thought that the mother and son were extremely ridiculous.


    "Aunt Xiaosan is superior. You should keep a low profile at ordinary times, but you have to make it public, like others don''t know. Do you really think you''ve done so much, and everyone doesn''t know?"


    "As for you, Qin Haoqi, you have occupied my brother''s identity for so many years. You should be calm and don''t think about what you shouldn''t think."


    "You were born out of wedlock. You really think you are the young master of the Qin family. If my godmother didn''t take the initiative to give way, your mother and son would still be nothing."

 Chapter 765

    Xiao Wu''s vicious tongue was completely impolite. Han Yi''s mother and son were angry and spit blood by him.


    "You... You wait for me."


    Qin Haoqi pointed to Xiao Wu and shouted.


    "Oh, I''ve been waiting to see if you can do it."


    Xiao Wu whistled and totally ignored Qin Haoqi''s threat.


    Han Yi looked back at Huang Lan''s direction. The woman didn''t know where she had gone.


    "You found this woman, didn''t you?"


    Han Yi calmed down and found something wrong.


    She gave so many people that the woman named Huang Lan dared to find her and knew her identity. It must be the person Qin Shuo found.


    "I finally found that my aunt is not stupid. Intelligence should be used on the right path, not to hook up with other people''s husbands or do such disgusting things."


    "You, hum..."


    Han Yi snorted coldly, shook her hand and walked inside. She also had to do a play in front of Qin Minglang. She must not let herself be driven back to the Han family.


    Qin Haoqi glared at Qin Shuo and followed with a sneer.


    After the two left, Xiao Wu breathed out, "the air where the two stood was polluted."


    Qin Shuo took back his eyes indifferently and inadvertently landed not far away. His eyes were dim and he strode towards the front.


    "Brother, where are you going?"


    Xiao Wu looked down, but he saw that Qin Shuo''s black car had not left, but had been there, and he could vaguely see a beautiful figure coming down.


    Lu wanchu didn''t leave?


    Xiao Wu narrowed his eyes and smiled. He didn''t bother.


    Qin Shuo''s footsteps were urgent. He walked to the black car with gentle eyes. "Why haven''t he gone yet?"


    Lu wanchu got out of the car and stood in front of Qin Shuo, "some worry."


    Originally, Qin Shuo had asked the driver to send her back. After thinking about it, she still didn''t go. I hope this matter can be brought to a successful end. Fortunately, it is true.


    "It''ll be fine. I haven''t put her in the bottom of my eyes."


    In the dark, Qin Shuo''s eyebrows and eyes are gentle. Under the dim street lamp, you can clearly see Junlang''s face with a soft smile.


    "That''s good. Since it''s all right, I''ll go back first."


    Lu wanchu whispered and turned to get on the bus.


    "I''ll see you off. I don''t even have dinner. Go back after dinner."


    Qin Shuo glanced at the time and said softly.


    "No, I''ll just go back and have some."


    "Don''t refuse. I have something else to discuss with you."


    Qin Shuo made some excuses at will. He knew that Lu wanchu would not refuse.


    Lu wanchu hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    They left together and went to a French restaurant.


    After the meal, Qin Shuo personally sent Lu wanchu home.


    Lu wanchu got off the car, and Qin Shuo got off the car. His tall figure grew longer and longer under the street lamp.


    "You go back, good night."


    Lu wanchu waved to Qin Shuo. Qin Shuo nodded, "good night."


    Lu wanchu smiled at Qin Shuo and turned to walk home.


    Qin Shuo watched the landing and returned home at the beginning of the night before leaving.


    In the dark, a long figure came out with a strong momentum. There was no expression on her handsome face.


    Fu Yi''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes were cold and gloomy, and his eyes fell in the direction Qin Shuo left.


    Lu wanchu turned on the light and walked towards the table. With one hand, he picked up the glass kettle on the table and poured a glass of water.


    The body felt powerless in a moment, and the glass held up in the hand fell to the ground, making a broken sound.

 Chapter 766

    Lu wanchu was black and fell behind her. Fortunately, she grabbed the table in time to avoid falling to the ground.


    At that moment of darkness, Lu wanchu seemed to feel that he was going to break away from the body and dissipate towards an unknown place.


    Lu wanchu raised her hand with difficulty, and her hand felt powerless again.


    What the hell is going on? Will... Will she disappear?


    She thought she was stable when she was reborn, but these three times of uncontrollable let her know that maybe she... Will have an accident.


    Squatting down, Lu wanchu picked up the fragments on the ground. The door bell rang quickly. Lu wanchu was distracted. His hand was cut by glass fragments and blood flowed out.


    She immediately picked up a paper towel to wrap her bleeding wound and found that she recovered some strength. Then she walked towards the door.


    Just as he was about to open the door, Lu wanchu opened the videophone and saw a tall figure standing outside the door. His hand hung down without any movement.


    "Lu wanchu, open the door!"


    After a long time of not seeing the movement in the door, Fu Yi lost his patience. He knew she must know it was him. Maybe at this moment, she was behind the door, just unwilling to open the door for him.


    "I know you''re behind the door."


    Outside the door, Fu Yi''s voice was low, and Lu wanchu''s heart jumped hard. There was one she almost opened the door.


    "I slept."


    After a long time, there was no movement outside the door. Lu wanchu knew he was still there and whispered.


    "Open the door!"


    The cold voice sounded again. Lu wanchu clenched his teeth and opened the door, "what are you doing so late?"


    "Why is your face so ugly?"


    Fu Yi stepped forward and locked Lu wanchu''s eyes behind the gold framed glasses. He found her face very ugly.


    Lu wanchu raised his hand and touched his cheek. Was her face ugly?


    Fu Yi suddenly reached out and grabbed Lu wanchu''s right hand. His eyes fell on her index finger wound, "what''s going on?"


    Lu wanchu looked at the small wound on his index finger and said carelessly, "I accidentally broke the glass. It''s nothing."


    "Hehe, Lu wanchu, do you have a brain? Are you worried about being injured for a while?"


    Fu Yi''s face was very ugly. He clenched her hand and pulled it inside.


    Lu wanchu dared to be angry but not to speak. Fu Yi, you have no brain!


    Fu Yi''s eyes fell on the broken glass in front of the table, and his face was even more ugly.


    "Give me the medicine box."


    "I''m really fine. It''s just a small wound. There''s no need to make a fuss."


    Fu Yi looked back at Lu wanchu coldly, released her hand and laughed at herself, "I''m making a fuss."


    His hands were in his pockets, and his face was as cold as a pool. He no longer looked at Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu frowned slightly. He only felt that Fu Yiyi was very strange tonight. As soon as he came in, he seemed to be angry.


    "What''s the matter with you? Isn''t it a bad job? "


    Lu wanchu tried carefully and felt that Fu Yiyi was becoming more and more difficult to serve.


    Fu Yi hung his head and looked at Lu wanchu. Without talking, he walked straight to the sofa and sat down quietly.


    Fu Yi, who is tall and upright, has a fierce posture and can''t be ignored.


    Lu wanchu simply went to pour Fu Yiyi a glass of water, and then came to him, "drink a glass of water to calm down. You see, my wound is really a small wound, and the blood doesn''t flow."


    Fu Yi''s thin lips raised, "if only you could let me down one day."

 Chapter 767

    Do you know how worried he is?


    Do you know how hard it was for him to see the scars on her?


    If he could, he would rather bear it instead of her, even if it was a small wound.


    How can he relax when she is like this?


    "Big deal, big deal, I''ll try not to hurt myself next time!"


    Lu wanchu whispered, as if discussing with Fu Yiyi.


    After opening her mouth, her expression changed slightly. Only then did she react that she had nothing to do with Fu Yi. At most, she was a little better than her friends.


    Fu Yi stood up from the sofa and approached Lu wanchu. His thin lips were slightly hooked. "Will you care about my thoughts, too?"


    Lu wanchu nodded weakly, "care!"


    If it hadn''t happened, she and he would have been very good... Friends!


    Fu Yi was in a good mood. He gathered his momentum and sat down again.


    "Since you promise, you must do it."


    Lu wanchu sighed and nodded. Well, promise first. She clearly just said try her best.


    Lu wanchu stood aside. Fu Yiyi didn''t go. She didn''t know what to do. She could only pretend to yawn.


    Fu Yi looked at Lu wanchu with a smile, "tired?"


    Lu wanchu nodded, "some."


    "Dinner with Qin Shuo tonight?"


    Some people who settle accounts after autumn are frightening. Lu wanchu''s back cools and stares at Fu Yi, "did you see it?"


    "He took you home and you said good night to him!"


    Lu wanchu also heard the sour voice and was thrilled all over.


    "He''s my friend. Isn''t it normal to take me home and say good night? I can also take you home and say good night to you! "


    "You never said good night to me."


    Fu Yi''s eyes behind his gold framed glasses were as sad as a boudoir.


    Lu Wan had a headache. "Fu Yi, can you not be so childish?"


    "Childish? Do you think I''m naive? "


    Fu Yi didn''t know when to approach Lu wanchu again. Lu wanchu was so frightened that he almost fell back and was hugged by Fu Yi.


    She motioned to him to let go of her. Unexpectedly, someone didn''t seem to see it at all. He put his hand around Lu wanchu''s waist. "Lu wanchu, I''m no longer what I was five years ago. Now I''m a man, you know?"


    Fu Yi didn''t like Lu wanchu saying this. He knew that she always thought she was older than him and regarded him as a little fart child, but he wasn''t.


    Lu wanchu stared at Fu Yiyi. His eyebrows and eyes had faded from the childishness of five years ago. His facial features were clear and sharp. He was no longer the little fart child in her eyes.


    In fact, she never regarded him as a child, otherwise she wouldn''t have felt so much about him a few years ago.


    This man is taller than five years ago. He is also majestic and gives people a sense of security.


    She wanted to blurt out whether he was different from her, and was afraid that the answer was not what she wanted.


    He never said that. She always thought it.


    "I know!"


    Lu wanchu whispered, apricot eyes fell on Fu Yi and smiled bitterly.


    Fu Yi looked into her eyes. The next moment, he loosened Lu wanchu, turned back in embarrassment, his eyes were scarlet as blood, and his fists were tightly held.


    "Have a good rest."


    Fu Yi''s voice was hoarse and low, and his slender figure strode towards the outside.


    Lu wanchu took a few steps and finally stopped. He watched Fu Yi turn and leave and disappear into the dark.


    She could feel that he had something to tell her, which seemed to keep him depressed and make him miserable.

 Chapter 768

    Close the door. When Lu wanchu was lying in bed, he found that his strength was exhausted. He raised his hand and looked at his white and slender fingers. Lu wanchu smiled bitterly.


    If she can, she also wants ordinary girls to fall in love, get married, have children, love each other with their lovers, and live a plain life.


    But now she found herself unable to do so.


    She thought her rebirth was not what she thought.


    These three times of weakness and more and more frequent discomfort let her know that she should have a problem.


    With his head on the pillow, Lu wanchu buried himself in the quilt, clenched his lips and suppressed the pain and discomfort.


    The nightmares were repeated all night. Lu didn''t wake up until the sun hung high.


    Opening the quilt, she quickly washed, had breakfast and walked towards her own pharmacy in the villa.


    She was worried that she didn''t have time. At this moment, she didn''t think of anything. The only thing she thought of was to make medicine for Fu Yilian.


    She still owes him the medicine to control the curse. She must make it.


    At this moment, Lu wanchu found that the revenge in her heart was not as important as Fu Yiyi.


    When she was weak, what she thought was not Lu Wanxin, not Lu Jianfeng, but Fu Yiyi.


    Even if she really can''t stay in this body, she will refine pills. She can''t let Fu Yi have an accident.


    All morning, Lu stayed in the pharmacy on the first day of the evening and kept testing the medicine.


    At first, the medicine she refined could only be controlled, but could not completely cure Fu Yi, so she had to think of ways to improve her pills.


    The mobile phone on the side rang several times. Lu wanchu seemed unaware that there were countless medical books in front of her and countless abandoned medicinal materials beside her. Her face became more and more impatient and finally she was unable to lean against the table.


    The bell rang again. Lu wanchu looked up and saw that her beautiful face was pale and bloodless.


    It was Yunqin''s call. Lu wanchu covered up his mood and smiled and answered the phone, "Yunqin."


    "Late, sorry to bother you at this time."


    Yunqin''s tone was soft and hesitant, as if he had something to discuss with Lu wanchu.


    Some time ago, Yunqin clarified those black materials. After returning to the entertainment circle, Yunqin''s popularity rose very fast. Countless investors took a fancy to Yunqin and wanted to cooperate with her. Yunqin all refused and focused on shooting Wu Jing''s novel Hougong.


    This IP drama is not broadcast first, coupled with the heat of Yunqin, it has long been expected to be broadcast by many people.


    "No bother, what''s up?"


    Lu wanchu got up from the stool and walked towards the window. Her eyes fell out of the window. From her perspective, she could see a group of birds jumping carefree on the branches.


    At this moment, Lu wanchu calmed down. She also knew that she was flustered because of her strange weakness for three times. It didn''t look like her usual calm.


    "Well, a girl named Mei Mei I funded is seriously ill. I''m afraid of her... So I hope you can help her later."


    Yunqin knows that her request is too much. Lu wanchu is very busy. The place she wants her to go is remote. She is worried that Lu wanchu will refuse and that Lu wanchu will not go.


    Meimei is a seven or eight year old girl. Her family is very poor. Her parents died early, leaving only her and her elderly grandparents. Meimei is a very sensible child. She studies hard and needs to help her family when she is free. Because her grandparents are old, Meimei almost bears the burden of the whole family.

 Chapter 769

    She used to visit them often and did her best to help them.


    Now the child is suddenly seriously ill, and she has no way to ask Lu wanchu for help.


    If the child dies like this, a family will be broken.


    Hearing Yunqin''s story about the girl named Mei Mei, Lu wanchu moved in his heart, "OK."


    "... thank you, thank you for being late."


    Yunqin was very excited. Someone on the set was so excited to see the film queen who had just returned. They didn''t react for a moment. They were very curious about who could make Yunqin so excited. Thank you.


    Wu Jing went to Yunqin and handed a cup of jujube water. "Did you promise at the beginning of the evening?"


    Yunqin nodded with gratitude on his face, "yes."


    "Great, Mei Mei is saved this time. She is really a good man at the beginning of the evening, just like that one."


    Yunqin nodded and thought of Lu wanchu, the head of the Lu family, and once again felt that they were really similar.


    Lu wanchu hung up the phone and made an appointment with Yunqin to go tomorrow. Only then did he get to the position of pharmacy again.


    "Lu wanchu, do you know how many calls I made to you, why didn''t you answer?"


    Lu wanchu just sat down. Not long after, ye Yunshu pushed the door and entered. Seeing Lu wanchu, he breathed a sigh of relief and crackled his worries.


    She called more than ten times, but Lu wanchu didn''t answer. This has never happened. Ye Yunshu can''t stay. He immediately ran here to find Lu wanchu. He found many rooms and didn''t find Lu wanchu''s figure. Fortunately, he finally found her here.


    Lu wanchu just wanted to respond to ye Yunshu. A herb in her hand fell to the ground. Her face turned white.


    The fourth powerlessness made Lu wanchu stay in place, and his face became whiter and whiter.


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me? "


    Ye Yunshu quickly comes forward and wants to catch Lu wanchu. Lu wanchu avoids it and doesn''t let ye Yunshu find something wrong.


    "I''m fine. I''m just thinking."


    Lu wanchu reluctantly smiled. Ye Yunshu was not stupid. Knowing that Lu wanchu was very wrong, he immediately grabbed Lu wanchu''s hand and found that her hand had no strength, "what''s the matter? Why? "


    "I''m fine, really. I''ll just have a rest."


    I know I can''t hide it, Lu wanchu said immediately.


    "Lu wanchu, you''re going to hide it from me, aren''t you? What''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Yunshu''s eyes were red and his hands grasped Lu wanchu''s hands. Lu wanchu''s body was stiff and could hardly control his body. He had no strength at all.


    Lu wanchu smiled bitterly, "I... May not live!"


    Ye Yunshu''s mind was empty and a thunderbolt struck down. Ye Yunshu shook his head in fear, "no, no, you won''t have an accident."


    "Yunshu, if I''m gone, you..."


    "Shut up, nothing will happen to you. I won''t let anything happen to you."


    Ye Yunshu''s lips trembled and his whole body trembled. He didn''t let Lu wanchu say such unlucky words.


    Lu wanchu recovered a little. He grabbed ye Yunshu''s hand with his backhand and felt her fear and uncomfortable.


    "Well, I won''t have an accident, and I will never let myself have an accident. I want revenge and be a good sister with you all my life!"


    Ye Yunshu nodded desperately, and his tears couldn''t stop falling. "Yes, you haven''t taken revenge. You haven''t been a good sister with me all your life. You can''t have an accident, you know?"


    Lu wanchu''s eyes were red. "No, God wants my life. I won''t give him a chance."

 Chapter 770

    "If you dare to have an accident, I won''t forgive you. Even if you have to fight, you have to fight back, you know?"


    Ye Yunshu had never been so afraid. When she knew that Lu wanchu died, she was caught off guard, which made her decadent for a long time.


    Now Lu wanchu is by her side. She can''t accept her leaving again. If she leaves, the world will be dark.


    What''s wrong? I''ve done so many good things late and made her so miserable. I don''t have eyes.


    I don''t know if ye Yunshu cursed God in his heart. It suddenly rained cats and dogs outside the window without any warning.


    "You see, God will say you."


    In order to ease the atmosphere, Lu wanchu joked and recovered. It seemed that her weakness was just her illusion.


    "Break God, if you really have eyes, you won''t let those bad guys go unpunished."


    Ye Yunshu snorted coldly. She didn''t believe in God. She only believed in herself.


    Lu wanchu raised his lips and smiled, "we don''t think about anything else. I really won''t have an accident. Don''t worry!"


    Ye Yunshu smiled hard. She knew that Lu wanchu was comforting her, and there was no way. She didn''t know how to help Lu wanchu.


    "What are you doing here all day?"


    Ye Yunshu was also afraid of Lu wanchu''s unhappiness, so he quickly changed the topic, and his eyes fell on the table in front of him. A pile of medicinal materials were placed disorderly on the table, like refining something.


    "Refining medicine."


    "What medicine is so important?"


    "It''s a medicine refined for Fu Yi."


    Lu wanchu did not hide it from ye Yunshu and said it.


    "What?"


    Ye Yunshu looked at Lu wanchu in surprise and saw her drooping her eyelids. Ye Yunshu didn''t know what to say.


    It turned out that in her heart, the man''s status was so high that she thought she didn''t care.


    "I''ll go to the mountain tomorrow to treat a child. Give me this bottle of medicine first."


    Although she hasn''t completely refined it, this bottle of medicine can control Fu Yi from getting sick for the time being.


    She thought she would refine it before she had an accident, and she would never let Fu Yi have an accident.


    Ye Yunshu didn''t take the medicine handed to her by Lu wanchu. "You''d better give it to him yourself."


    "No, I''ll leave tomorrow. I''m not free for the time being."


    Lu wanchu was looking for an excuse. She was afraid to see Fu Yixing, afraid that there was nothing to hide under his eyes, and afraid that he might notice something wrong with her.


    Ye Yunshu took the bottle of medicine in his hand and didn''t speak again.


    "By the way, I heard that Lu Wanxin was going to hold a charity banquet on the day you died."


    Ye Yunshu said this with gnashing teeth. When she knew the news, she immediately wanted to tell Lu wanchu.


    Why is that woman so disgusting? She clearly hates evening. Now she has to use her reputation to hold a banquet to let everyone know how kind she is and how much she misses her sister.


    Lu wanchu''s Apricot eyes coagulated, "the day I died?"


    "Yes, she is using you. It seems that many of the guests invited are patients you have treated."


    Lu wanchu sank his face and counted the time. Only then did he find that it was only a few days before she died a year. It turned out that it was almost a year since she was reborn after her death.


    "She had a good idea."


    Lu wanchu smiled coldly. Her sister is becoming more and more shameless.


    "Will it affect anything if you go to the mountain to treat your children?"


    Ye Yunshu also hit Lu Wanxin''s face at the banquet.


    Let her dare to take advantage of the late night and never let it go until she dies. It''s really hateful!

 Chapter 771

    "It won''t affect anything. I''ll come back as soon as possible."


    Lu wanchu said quietly.


    How could this party be without her.


    "I''ll go with you. I don''t want to stay in the capital."


    Ye Yunshu is actually worried about Lu wanchu. No one knows what will happen in the next second.


    She was afraid that Lu wanchu would not come back this time, and she would never see her again.


    "Yunshu, you will stay in the capital this time. I will come back soon. Trust me."


    Lu wanchu holds ye Yunshu''s hand, feels the cold on her hand, and knows that ye Yunshu is worried about himself.


    "But..."


    Ye Yunshu clenched his lips and stopped talking.


    She shouldn''t believe Lu wanchu, but she''s really afraid.


    "I''ll be fine. Believe me, I''ll come back intact. I''ll never let anything happen to me. I still have revenge, and I still have a lot of things to do. How can I let something happen to me?"


    Lu wanchu''s lips were smiling, and there was no pain just now.


    "I want you to help me keep an eye on Lu Wanxin in Beijing, so you can''t go with me this time."


    "You must come back well. If you dare not come back, I will not let you go."


    Ye Yunshu''s eyes flushed, clenched Lu wanchu''s hand and said in a cold voice.


    Lu wanchu nodded, "I will, I will come back intact."


    She won''t let anything happen to herself. She won''t.


    If God doesn''t let her live, she will fight with God and will never let him take back her life.


    When ye Yunshu left, Lu wanchu stayed in the pharmacy for a long time. She was refining medicine all day and didn''t let herself think about it.


    Maybe her physical weakness these times has something to do with her rebirth. She wants to try whether she can refine her usual pills, so that she won''t have any difference in front of outsiders.


    In the evening, Lu wanchu went to Pei''s house for dinner and told Li Xiuqin that she was going to the mountain tomorrow to treat her child.


    Knowing that Lu wanchu was going to a remote mountain area, Li Xiuqin was very worried. She had to take care of her body and often called her.


    After Lu wanchu knew her mother''s worries and comforted her, she told Li Xiuqin that she would accompany her at Pei''s house tonight. Li Xiuqin was glad to know that Lu wanchu would sleep at Pei''s house this evening. She immediately ran to pack up her things.


    Pei Moxue didn''t have dinner at home tonight. When she came home to know that Lu wanchu was at Pei''s house, she was very excited. She didn''t want to go to Lu wanchu''s exclusive second bedroom and knock on the door.


    Lu wanchu was just getting ready to rest when he heard a knock outside the door.


    When the door was opened, Pei Moxue''s beautiful and exquisite face appeared at the door.


    "Is it true that Aunt Li said you would go to the mountains tomorrow to treat your children?"


    Pei Moxue asked in a low voice, with a worried fundus.


    Since Pei Moxue accepted Lu wanchu from the bottom of her heart, she really treated Lu wanchu as a married sister. As soon as she got home, she heard Aunt Li and grandma talking about Lu wanchu''s going to the mountain tomorrow to treat her children. The return date was uncertain. She was very worried and didn''t want Lu wanchu to go.


    "Well, it''s true."


    Lu wanchu nodded, stepped aside and let Pei Moxue sit in.


    "I''m not going in. I just want to say... Be careful and come back early."


    Pei Moxue wants Lu wanchu not to go, and knows that she is not qualified to say so.


    "OK, thank you."


    Lu wanchu nodded. Pei Moxue looked up at Lu wanchu, hesitated for a moment and said, "I know you don''t like me now. It doesn''t matter. I like you. I really take you as my sister."

 Chapter 772

    Pei Moxue also knew that her previous performance was very poor. Lu wanchu could not accept her so soon.


    It doesn''t matter. She will behave slowly and let Lu wanchu accept herself as her sister sooner or later.


    Pei Moxue said good night and turned to leave.


    "Rest early, sister."


    Behind him came Lu wanchu''s gentle voice. Pei Moxue turned around in surprise, "you... I know, sister."


    Lu wanchu''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle, and the light was hazy and beautiful. Pei Moxue was almost stunned.


    I used to think Lu wanchu had a more beautiful face than her. She felt unhappy and vaguely jealous.


    Since Lu wanchu saved her, Pei Moxue changed her mind. Whenever she saw Lu wanchu, she felt that Lu wanchu was the most beautiful person in the world. She was not jealous, but envious.


    "Rest early. Good night."


    "Well, good night."


    Pei Moxue left with a brisk step. She happened to meet Pei Shu upstairs looking for her. Pei Moxue took Pei Shu''s hand and whispered, "you know, my sister asked me to have a good night."


    Pei Shu, "... Are you happy about this?"


    "Of course, it''s not easy for her to accept me."


    Pei Moxue sneered. Seeing that his brother was unmoved and looked like you didn''t understand, he loosened Pei Shu and ran to his room.


    Lu wanchu took a night off. He had dinner with Li Xiuqin early the next morning and left Pei''s house under the eyes of Li Xiuqin, Pei Moxue and others.


    Lu wanchu went back to pack some luggage. The mountain area she was going to was called Pingliang mountain area.


    Pingliang mountain is more than 2000 meters above sea level. The weather has been cold in October, and it sometimes snows in the mountain.


    Lu wanchu needed to bring some thicker clothes and trousers. She also brought some drugs and put them in the suitcase.


    When Yunqin arrived, Lu wanchu had just packed up and walked out of the villa.


    Ye Yunshu has just arrived. She can''t accompany Lu wanchu to the airport.


    "Late, late."


    Yunqin dragged his suitcase in his hand and was happy to see Lu at the beginning of the evening.


    Ye Yunshu was surprised to see Yunqin at that moment. He gathered in front of Lu wanchu and whispered, "when did you know Yunqin?"


    "I treated her before. Not long ago, something happened to her, so I met her again."


    Lu wanchu briefly said a few words. Ye Yunshu probably knew what it meant. After all, the entertainment industry was noisy some time ago.


    "Yunqin, this is my friend ye Yunshu."


    Lu wanchu personally introduced them.


    "Hello, my name is Yunqin."


    "Hello, I''m ye Yunshu."


    Yunqin greeted ye Yunshu and smiled at each other. There was a word "Yun" in their surnames and they were also Lu wanchu''s friends. That smile meant that they understood.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go."


    Yunqin glanced at the time and said to them.


    "I''ll take you to the airport."


    After putting away his luggage, ye Yunshu drove Yunqin and Lu wanchu to the airport.


    Seeing that she left late at the beginning of the landing, ye Yunshu could no longer help but red her eyes and raised her head to prevent her tears from flowing out. She took out her mobile phone and sent Lu wanchu a text message, so that she must return safely.


    Then, ye Yunshu went to Fu''s group. Lu gave her the pills early yesterday evening. She was free to give them to Fu Yiyi today.


    "Sorry, we can''t let you see President Fu without an appointment."


    The receptionist of Fu Group smiled professionally and her eyes fell on ye Yunshu. She only felt that she was another woman who wanted to climb up to President Fu.

 Chapter 773

    They have been used to this kind of woman who makes excuses to see President Fu more than once.


    Ye Yunshu couldn''t see the meaning in these people''s eyes. He smiled coldly, "I''m not the woman to pester your general manager Fu. I really have something to find him."


    She didn''t have Fu Yi''s phone. If she did, how could she be stopped here.


    "I can''t put you up."


    The receptionist smiled and said that she didn''t give ye Yunshu a chance at all.


    Ye Yunshu turned around, took out his mobile phone, found Jiang Yucheng''s phone number, gritted his teeth and dialed out.


    When the bell rang in the hall of Fu Group, she turned and looked in shock.


    The figure of slender Jiang Yucheng stood not far away, and behind him were several executives of his own company.


    Jiang Yucheng saw ye Yunshu and looked at her in mid air, with thin lips smiling and a mobile phone in his hand.


    Ye Yunshu sank her face. She summoned up the courage to call Jiang Yucheng. As a result, the man was in the Fu group? What happened?


    Jiang Yucheng pressed the connect button and put it in his ear, "Hello!"


    Ye Yunshu heard Jiang Yucheng''s magnetic voice. She immediately hung up the phone and walked straight in the direction of Jiang Yucheng.


    The receptionist who received ye Yunshu just now looked at it and looked shocked.


    "Jiang Yucheng, are you sick?"


    Ye Yunshu stared at Jiang Yucheng angrily.


    Several executives standing behind Jiang Yucheng were startled. The women who came out here dared to scold them, President Jiang. This is not looking for death.


    Several executives waited for ye Yunshu to bear Jiang Yucheng''s anger, but they saw their famous president Jiang with thin lips and walked forward in person, "so you call the sick?"


    "You think I think I would never call you if I didn''t have something to call you."


    Ye Yunshu is eager to stay away from Jiang Yucheng. How can he take the initiative to call him.


    "So you have something to ask me?"


    Jiang Yucheng''s handsome face wore a smile.


    Ye Yunshu didn''t want to admit it and had to admit it, "so do you agree or not?"


    She knew that Jiang Yucheng, the dead man, was arrogant and charming. If she begged him, it would not be so easy to get consent.


    "You should also have a posture of begging. Do you have it?"


    Jiang Yucheng snorted coldly. His cold temperament scared several executives behind him.


    Not far away, the receptionist of Fu''s group was frightened and surprised to see that ye Yunshu actually met the president of Jiang''s group.


    They thought ye Yunshu came to hook up with President Fu, but it turned out that they were President Jiang''s people.


    "Why didn''t I?"


    Ye Yunshu was dissatisfied and glared at Jiang Yucheng. At the thought of begging him, he restrained his anger.


    "Really? Since you ask me... Have dinner tonight! "


    Jiang Yucheng pushed ahead, and several executives behind him almost lost their big teeth.


    What did they see? President Jiang, who has always been vigorous and cruel, was like a scoundrel.


    "Jiang Yucheng, you..."


    Ye Yunshu gritted his teeth hard and wanted to turn around and leave immediately.


    Who said Jiang Yucheng was cold and cruel? She said she was a scoundrel.


    "OK, take me to Fu Yi, and I''ll have dinner with you."


    It''s just a meal. It''s strange that she doesn''t spend more of his money.


    "What did you see him do?"


    Jiang Yucheng sank his face, and his face was not very good-looking.


    "It''s none of your business. You just need to take me to see him. The rest is none of your business."


    Ye Yunshu snorted coldly and didn''t give Jiang Yucheng a good face at all.

 Chapter 774

    "Since you don''t say it, I can''t take you."


    Jiang Yucheng was tall and fierce. Many people around him were frightened by him and didn''t dare to look around.


    "Jiang Yucheng, count you... I came to him late."


    Ye Yunshu wanted to scold loudly because it was the Fu group and Jiang Yucheng, a man who was not easy to provoke, so he had better bear that tone.


    Jiang yuchengfeng''s eyes flashed, "is it for her? You treat her better than I do. "


    "Hum, isn''t that nonsense? It''s my best friend. What are you? "


    Ye Yunshu didn''t want to sneer, but felt that Jiang Yucheng was sick.


    Jiang Yucheng smiled dangerously, stepped forward a few steps, stood in front of Ye Yunshu, looked down at her, "who am I? I thought you should have known. "


    "Shut up."


    Many people looked at it. Ye Yunshu didn''t want to lose face. "Do you take me in or not? If not, I''ll find a way by myself."


    She doesn''t want to talk to Jiang Yucheng anymore.


    With a smile, Jiang Yucheng turned and walked towards the elevator.


    Seeing ye Yunshu didn''t follow up, he stopped and said coldly, "I haven''t followed up yet."


    Ye Yunshu whispered curses behind him and immediately followed him.


    After the two entered the president''s exclusive elevator, ye Yunshu was as far away from Jiang Yucheng as he was a virus.


    "Come here."


    Jiang Yucheng narrowed his eyes, cold and full of hostility. He didn''t like her so far away from him.


    "Don''t come."


    Ye Yunshu doesn''t care whether Jiang yuchengsheng is angry or not. Anyway, he doesn''t dare to do anything.


    "Ah!"


    As soon as ye Yunshu finished speaking, he felt that he was grabbed by someone and pulled hard. His body fell towards someone. He was imprisoned in his arms. He couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss her.


    Ye Yunshu stared at the big and beautiful eyes, and it was useless to push and bustle.


    When the elevator "Ding" sounded, ye Yunshu opened his eyes and subconsciously pushed Jiang Yucheng away, which was a good push.


    Ye Yunshu despised and wiped his lips, glared at Jiang Yucheng, "Jiang Yucheng, are you sick!"


    "Can you try?"


    Jiang Yucheng stepped forward. Ye Yunshu didn''t want to stay with him for a moment. He turned and ran out of the elevator.


    Jiang Yucheng followed, and ye Yunshu looked disgusted and grabbed a woman holding a folder. "Where is your general manager Fu?"


    The woman was stunned. She saw Jiang Yucheng behind ye Yunshu and called respectfully, "President Jiang."


    "I asked you, what do you think he did?"


    Ye Yunshu is very dissatisfied. He turns back and glares at Jiang Yucheng. The flower man seduces the little girl everywhere. He doesn''t know whether these women are blind and only sees him.


    The woman''s cheeks were slightly red, and she immediately looked back, "our Fu is in the office."


    It''s certainly not easy for this charming woman to come with Jiang Yucheng.


    When ye Yunshu learned that Fu Yi was in the office, he loosened the woman''s hand and looked for Fu Yi''s office.


    Mo Qing just came out of Fu Yi''s office and saw ye Yunshu coming this way, "Miss ye? Why are you here? "


    As the two best friends of Lu wanchu, Mo Qing naturally knows ye Yunshu.


    "I have something very important to talk to you, Mr. Fu. He''s in the office, isn''t he?"


    "Yes, Mr. Fu is in the office. I''ll take you in."


    Mo Qing glanced at Jiang Yucheng behind ye Yunshu, greeted Jiang Yucheng and opened the door of the office in person.

 Chapter 775

    In the gray office, Fu Yixin''s figure of Chang Weian sat on the president''s chair, the whole person bowed his head, and the faint sunshine hit his side face, delicate and charming.


    The fine hair hung on the bright and clean forehead, and the face of Zhang Junmei was fierce and indifferent. Under the gold frame glasses, Feng Mou looked at the folder in his hand, and signed his name with strong pen power.


    "Mr. Fu, Miss Ye is here."


    Mo Qing respectfully opened his mouth. Fu Yi raised his head. Feng''s eyes were indifferent and looked at ye Yunshu who came in.


    "What''s up?"


    Ye Yunshu took out the pills given to her by Lu wanchu yesterday from her bag, walked to her desk and put them down. "This is what I asked me to give you in the evening. It said it was a medicine that can temporarily control your disease."


    "Why didn''t she come by herself?"


    Fu Yi picked up the medicine bottle on the table and opened it coldly.


    She doesn''t want to see him so much?


    "I''m not in the capital late, so I can''t deliver it to you in person."


    As if he knew the meaning of Fu Yi''s words, ye Yunshu whispered.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Fu Yi stood up and pressed ye Yunshu with a threatening momentum.


    Ye Yunshu is not afraid of Jiang Yucheng, but he is afraid of Fu Yi.


    This man is really terrible. Outsiders say Jiang Yucheng is terrible, Fu Yi is gentle and has a good temper. Ask her to say that Jiang Yucheng is terrible, and Fu Yi is even more terrible.


    Subconsciously, ye Yunshu took a step back. She felt her back leaning against her strong and hard chest. She looked sideways. Jiang Yucheng didn''t know when to come in. She stood not far behind her. As soon as she stepped back, she just stepped back in front of him.


    Jiang Yucheng held ye Yunshu''s shoulders with both hands, and his eyes fell on Fu Yi, "don''t scare her."


    "When was I scared?"


    Ye Yunshu won''t admit that he was frightened.


    Jiang Yucheng''s eyes fell on ye Yunshu, with a touch of ridicule in his eyes, as if to say that I''ll see you lying quietly.


    "Where is she?"


    Fu Yi ignored ye Yunshu''s fear and asked coldly.


    "I..."


    Ye Yunshu hesitated, not knowing whether to tell Fu Yi.


    "Where is she?"


    Fu Yi''s voice was very weak, but it was too cold to move.


    This man only gives all his tenderness to one person. He never has a good face in the face of other women.


    Ye Yunshu sometimes thinks it''s good for Lu wanchu to be with Fu Yiyi.


    This man, she knows that he really treats Lu wanchu. As for why they are not together, she still doesn''t understand.


    Clearly all have feelings, why one does not speak, the other does not speak, but has been entangled together.


    "She went to the mountain to save a child and won''t be back in a few days."


    Ye Yunshu didn''t want to tell Fu Yiyi, but finally he was forced to say it under pressure.


    She thought, if this man knows what he can do, he can''t run.


    "What mountain area?"


    "It seems... It seems to be a mountainous area called Pingliang village."


    Fu Yi''s eyes were cold and his thick eyebrows were wrinkled.


    "Oh, yes, one pill a day. Since it''s all right, I''ll go back first."


    Ye Yunshu didn''t want to stay for a moment. If she stayed here for a moment, she felt that she had to live a few seconds less. It was too cold to stand.


    Ye Yunshu quickly turns and leaves. Jiang Yucheng glances at Fu Yi and turns and leaves.


    "Where is Pingliang village?"


    Fu Yi''s cold voice echoed in the office. Mo Qing nodded immediately, "yes, I''ll check it right away."


    Here, after flying with Yunqin for several hours, Lu wanchu finally came to a city not far from Pingliang mountain area.

 Chapter 776

    Wu Jing arrived here as early as yesterday. She needs to buy some materials in the city and send them to Pingliang village.


    Yunqin donated a lot of mountains, and Pingliang village is the poorest one. Relying on Yunqin''s donation alone can''t make everyone live a good life. Yunqin has been working hard.


    "Sister Qin, late and early."


    Wu Jing received them in her car and greeted them happily.


    "Ah Jing, it''s hard for you."


    Yunqin smiled softly. When facing outsiders, Yunqin, who is cold and arrogant, is always gentle and close to others when facing his own people.


    "It''s not hard. The things are ready. Let''s go quickly."


    It''s still a few hours away from Pingliang village. The child''s illness can''t be delayed. I just hope Lu wanchu can save her.


    "It''s late. It may be hard for you. Meimei''s condition can''t be delayed any longer."


    Yunqin was very sorry. Lu wanchu shook his head. "It''s not hard. I''m glad to save people."


    Yunqin smiled with relief and felt that meeting Lu wanchu was really her greatest luck.


    Such a person will be rewarded. She believes that God still has eyes.


    The three got into the car and drove towards Pingliang village with materials.


    The more you get near Pingliang village, the more difficult the road is. It''s all dirt roads and uneven.


    Yunqin''s eyes fell outside and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "When you make money this time, the road should be repaired."


    Yunqin has donated many children over the years and almost emptied all of her. She knows that many places still need help and there is no way.


    Lu wanchu nodded, "add me."


    Lu wanchu has made a lot of money in the past six months. He not only has the income of the pharmacy, but also makes more money in cooperation with Qin Shuo.


    "Count me in."


    Wu Jing raised her hand and the three smiled at each other. Everything was silent.


    At Pingliang village, it was about five o''clock in the afternoon, and it was a little dark.


    Yunqin''s car just arrived at Pingliang village and heard the voices of many children coming from a distance.


    "Sister Yun is coming."


    "Sister Yun is coming."


    "Meimei is saved."


    "Miss Chen, sister Yun is coming."


    A dozen children came from a distance, with a faint plateau red on their little face, wearing clothes and trousers donated by the love home, and shoes sent by Yunqin some time ago.


    Their faces were excited and happy, pure and simple.


    Behind them was a man in his early 60s. He was village head liang of Pingliang village, and behind him was Pingliang village teacher Chen Jie.


    Yunqin and Wu Jing got out of the car. Many children rushed into her arms and cordially called sister Yunqin and sister Wu Jing.


    Yunqin and Wu Jing hold children one by one, and they don''t dislike that they are still dirty.


    Village head Liang and teacher Chen Jie stood behind the children and watched happily.


    Lu wanchu got out of the car and his eyes fell in front of him. He was deeply moved.


    In the faint darkness, Lu wanchu saw the general appearance of Pingliang village.


    Pingliang village is more than 2000 meters above sea level. The whole mountain village is surrounded by several mountains. The transportation is inconvenient. There are only dozens of households in the village. In addition, there are only more than 100 households in some nearby villages. Such a large Pingliang village seems a little empty.


    Young men in Pingliang village go out to work, and most of the rest are old people and young children.


    Meimei''s family is the poorest. Her parents died, leaving only two elderly people. This time, the villagers raised money for treatment, and had to find Yunqin.

 Chapter 777

    Meimei accidentally fell off the mountain, bleeding and unconscious.


    Yunqin personally arranged for Meimei to go to the best hospital in the nearby city. The doctor finally saved Meimei''s life, but Meimei didn''t wake up. Yunqin was forced to ask Lu wanchu.


    "Village head Liang and teacher Chen, this is a gift I brought to you. Give it to you tomorrow."


    Yunqin and Wu Jing came forward to greet them and introduced Lu wanchu personally. "This is the doctor Lu wanchu we brought."


    Village head Liang and Chen Jie thanked Yunqin for his kindness and looked at Lu wanchu excitedly. "Doctor Lu, please."


    They didn''t have any disbelief because Lu wanchu was young, because they believed Yunqin and the people she brought must be very powerful people.


    "No trouble."


    "Miss Yun, let me take you to the rest place first. You''ve worked hard all the way."


    Chen Jie is a supporting teacher in Pingliang village. She can go back long ago because she is reluctant to give up the children in Pingliang village and has been here all the time.


    "Go and see the child first!"


    Yunqin looked at Lu wanchu and Lu wanchu whispered.


    Chen Jie nodded immediately, "please, Dr. Lu. It''s hard for you."


    In fact, Chen Jie also hoped that Lu wanchu and them would go to see Mei Mei first, because Mei Mei''s situation was really not optimistic, but she felt that after taking a plane and car for more than ten hours, she didn''t let everyone rest and couldn''t speak.


    Now Lu wanchu takes the initiative to speak, and Chen Jie and village head Liang are very excited.


    "I''ll get the flashlight."


    It''s already more than five o''clock. It''s getting dark soon in Pingliang village. There are no street lamps here. You can only rely on a flashlight.


    Village head Liang soon came over with some flashlights and handed them to Yunqin Lu wanchu in person.


    The children happily led the way in front. Village head Liang and Chen Jie walked beside Lu wanchu and personally led the way for them. From time to time, they asked everyone to be careful under the road.


    The road in Pingliang village is very difficult to walk, almost upward, and because it is full of uneven dirt roads, people who don''t walk often will find it very difficult.


    Yunqin and Wu Jing bite their teeth and insist that Lu wanchu is much better than them.


    Chen Jie has been observing the late beginning of the landing for fear that she would be uncomfortable. When she saw that Lu wanchu''s breathing was flat, she couldn''t help being shocked and surprised.


    The young doctor Lu seems quite different. There is no disrespect for coming to such a poor mountain area. On the contrary, he is approachable and makes people feel a little good.


    Lu wanchu was not as calm as Chen Jie thought, and there were still many fluctuations in her heart.


    Along the way, she saw the poverty in Pingliang village. It is hard to imagine that such a poor place still exists in such a developed country as China, which is inevitably touched.


    There is no noise of big cities here. Although it is poor, it is peaceful and beautiful, with beautiful scenery and simplicity.


    About half an hour later, a group of people came to Meimei''s house.


    Mei Mei''s family is still a mud house with a thatched roof. The dim light comes from the house, and the voices of two elderly people come from time to time.


    The children were very sensible. Knowing that Meimei had an accident, they took light steps, stopped talking and stood quietly aside.


    Village head Liang and Chen Jie came forward and knocked on the door. Village head Liang said excitedly, "old man Mei, the doctor for help is coming. Open the door quickly."


    The simple wooden door was soon opened, and two figures came out, gray hair, slightly camel back, weather beaten wrinkled face and deep eye sockets.


    "Village head, what are you talking about? Is the doctor here? "


    Grandpa Meimei was happy and excited. Tears fell down the wrinkled ditch.


    Mei Mei was as excited as grandma, "is this true? Is there really a doctor who can save people? "

 Chapter 778

    Yesterday, village leader Liang ran to their house and told them that Miss Yun would bring a rescue doctor to save their poor granddaughter. They had been waiting until dark. They were almost desperate.


    Fortunately, at this time, I heard the voice of the village head and quickly opened the door and came out.


    After Meimei''s accident, the two old people were much older for a moment. Their already gray hair added a lot of white hair and became more and more old.


    "Of course, this is Dr. Lu. He''s here to save Mei Mei. Mei Mei must be saved."


    Village head Liang introduced the two old people in person. The two old people looked at Lu wanchu with slightly flowery eyes and looked at village head Liang again. It seemed that they were asking if this was a doctor.


    "Grandpa Mei, Wan Wan is a very powerful doctor. Trust me."


    Yunqin stepped forward. She had been here before and was very familiar with Meimei''s grandparents.


    Yunqin is also praising Lu wanchu. The two old people dispelled their doubts and asked, "doctor Lu, I must save my bitter granddaughter. She can''t do anything!"


    The granddaughter had an accident. Although she saved her life, she was judged by the doctor that she could not last long. Without money, they had to bear the pain and bring her back.


    When they learned that Yunqin would bring a doctor with good medical skills, the two old people had expectations, even if they didn''t have much hope.


    "Let me see the child''s condition first."


    Lu wanchu probably knew why Meimei had an accident all the way. Now he needs to go and have a look.


    Grandma Mei Mei immediately took Lu wanchu into her humble home.


    Meimei has almost no furniture at home. Whether it''s a wooden table or a wooden stool, it''s old and broken. A bed is also very simple. I don''t know how many years I''ve slept.


    Meimei is lying on the bed, her small face is snow-white, covered with a quilt that is not thick and washed white. If she doesn''t see the slight ups and downs of her chest, she should think that Meimei has not breathed.


    Lu wanchu went to Meimei''s bed, carefully picked up Meimei''s emaciated wrist and felt her pulse personally.


    Everyone watched nervously. Yunqin and Wu Jing were also very nervous. Even if they were very confident in Lu wanchu, they were afraid that she would not save Meimei, a poor child.


    A few minutes later, Lu wanchu put down Mei Mei''s emaciated wrist and his eyes fell on Mei Mei''s cheek.


    Yunqin told her that Meimei was only in her teens. She was very sensible. She would help her family after school. She hardly had a rest. I''m afraid she hasn''t had enough to eat, poor child.


    With a silent sigh, Lu wanchu did not speak at the first moment.


    Mei Mei''s grandparents thought that their granddaughter was not saved, crying, sad and desperate, "I knew, I knew Mei Mei couldn''t be saved."


    Chen Jie, village head Liang, felt uncomfortable at the beginning. Several children didn''t particularly understand it, but they also knew that Meimei couldn''t save it. They also cried.


    Lu wanchu just looked back and saw everyone crying. Yunqin and Wu Jing were better, but their eyes were red and endured tears.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Thinking too much about other things, Lu wanchu didn''t notice what Meimei''s grandparents said just now.


    "How long can Mei Mei live later?"


    Yunqin repressed and asked, can''t the child really be saved? How could such a sensible and lovely child live so hard!


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Lu didn''t react on the first day of the evening, "I didn''t say the child can''t be saved!"


    Meimei is in a coma similar to he Zihan, but Meimei is better than he Zihan. She can save he Zihan. Of course, Meimei can treat him.

 Chapter 779

    "Then you just..."


    They found that they had misunderstood. Lu wanchu really didn''t say anything just now.


    "My granddaughter can still be saved, can''t she?"


    Mei Mei''s grandparents were very excited and their faces were full of happiness.


    "Can save."


    Lu wanchu was glad that he had brought enough medicine this time. There was no problem in treating Mei Mei. It just took a few days. Fortunately, he had nothing else to do here and could treat Mei Mei wholeheartedly.


    "Great, Meimei is saved."


    "Thank you, sister Lu."


    "Thank you, Dr. Lu. Thank you."


    Everyone was very excited. Village head Liang relaxed his worried look and smiled very happily.


    "Let''s go out first. Don''t disturb Dr. Lu to treat Mei Mei."


    Wu Jing took the children''s hands and went out.


    Village head Liang and Chen Jie thanked Lu wanchu and no longer bothered to go out.


    Meimei''s grandparents didn''t want to go out. They were afraid to disturb Lu wanchu. Meimei would have an accident, so they went out.


    "Later, why don''t I stay here? I can help you if you need anything."


    Yunqin looked at Lu wanchu. Lu wanchu thought and nodded, "then you can stay."


    Yunqin was very happy. "What do I need to do?"


    Meimei''s grandparents and others are waiting nervously in the humble main room of Meimei''s family.


    Wu Jing accompanied a dozen children and looked at the closed door from time to time.


    Suddenly, a painful young voice came from the room, and everyone was happy.


    "It''s Meimei''s voice. I heard Meimei''s voice."


    "I heard it, too. Mei Mei is better."


    The children covered their mouths and cheered for fear of disturbing the people inside.


    Mei Mei''s grandparents couldn''t believe it. "Village head, was it my Mei Mei''s voice just now?"


    At these times, Meimei is like a vegetable without any consciousness. When she suddenly hears Meimei''s voice, no one dares to believe it.


    "Yes, it''s Meimei''s voice."


    Village head Liang nodded excitedly. Unexpectedly, the doctor Lu wanchu was so skilled that the doctors gave up, but she could cure Meimei. It was the reincarnation of a miracle doctor.


    "I say Dr. Lu is very powerful. Although she is young, she can cure sister Qin. She is better than those quacks."


    Wu Jing has a feeling of glory. Speaking of Lu wanchu, she simply doesn''t know how much she wants to talk about.


    More than an hour later, Lu wanchu came out sweating. Wu Jing took out a paper towel and handed it to Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu smiled and thanked Wu Jing. Wu Jing smiled and shook her head. Seeing that she was very tired at the beginning of the landing, she didn''t ask her how she was at the first time.


    Yunqin came out with an excited smile on his face.


    She saw Lu wanchu''s acupuncture treatment in person. She saw Meimei slowly feel, slowly make a slight movement on her hands and face, and slowly make a sound.


    She knew that Lu wanchu''s medical skills were very good. She was still shocked to see her treat Meimei with her own eyes.


    "Dr. Lu, Miss Yun, how''s my Mei Mei?"


    Mei Mei''s grandparents came forward quickly and asked nervously.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa Mei. Mei Mei is all right. She said later that she needs to be injected several times, and Mei Mei can get completely better."


    Yunqin smiled and said softly. His bright face was approachable and completely cold in front of the camera.


    "Really? Thank you, thank you. "


    Meimei''s grandparents breathed a sigh of relief. Their tight heartstrings relaxed instantly, and their old faces were filled with tears.


    "Dr. Lu, you are tired too. Go and have a rest first."


    Chen Jie''s eyes fell on Lu wanchu''s forehead and whispered.

 Chapter 780

    Lu wanchu nodded and didn''t refuse again.


    After Meimei''s injection, there will be no accident for the time being. When she is conscious, she only needs to inject again and drink medicine, and her condition will gradually get better.


    She will try her best to wake Meimei up in these days so that she can leave well.


    The rest house is not far from Meimei''s house and Pingliang village school. It is the best house in Pingliang village.


    Stepping on the night, everyone came to a yard.


    The walls outside the yard are also made of clay. The houses are made of bricks and painted with white walls. However, because they are old, the white walls have been mottled and fallen off, making them very old.


    Although the house was simple, it was cleaned very clean. A middle-aged woman wearing a headscarf came up. When she saw Yunqin and Chen Jie, she came forward with a smile. "Finally, the food is just ready. Everyone can go to dinner."


    "Please aunt Qi."


    Chen Jie smiled and aunt Qi quickly waved her hand. "This is what I should do. When Miss Yun comes, we don''t have any delicious entertainment here."


    "Nothing, very good."


    Even if Yunqin didn''t have to look, she knew that Aunt Qi''s dishes must be something that Pingliang village would hate to eat. She was kind to them. They would entertain her with the best things every time. She was very moved.


    "Aunt Qi, this is Dr. Lu brought by Miss Yun. Just now we went to save Mei Mei. Mei Mei is much better."


    Chen Jie introduced Lu wanchu to Aunt Qi. Aunt Qi quickly thanked Lu wanchu for his simplicity and kindness, "thank you, doctor Lu."


    All the villagers were worried about Meimei. She thought there was no hope. Now she can get better. She is very happy.


    "You''re welcome. Meimei is fine."


    Lu wanchu smiled gently. Aunt Qi was stunned. "Doctor Lu is young, beautiful and kind. God will bless you."


    Lu wanchu smiled softly, "thank you for your kind words."


    "Oh, look, I forgot to let you in for dinner."


    Aunt Qi immediately let Lu wanchu go in.


    A square wooden table was placed in the main room. The table was not big enough for four or five people to sit down.


    Aunt Qi warmly asked Lu wanchu Yunqin to sit down. "Dinner is simple, doctor Lu, don''t mind."


    "No, good."


    Lu wanchu and the three shook their heads together, without any intention of abandonment.


    Aunt Qi smiled happily, and Chen Jie was relieved.


    Lu wanchu sat down. On the wooden table were four dishes and one soup, two meat dishes and two vegetables. Vegetables were wild vegetables in Pingliang mountain, meat dishes were wild boars raised by Pingliang mountain villagers, and some rabbit meat for hunting.


    It''s not particularly good, but it''s already a good dish that Pingliang mountain villagers can get. Usually, everyone is not willing to eat. They only eat these in the new year.


    After the three finished their meal, aunt Qi wouldn''t let them wash the dishes and asked them to have a rest first.


    Unable to refuse aunt Qi, Lu wanchu entered the room.


    There is only one room. The room is small, simple but clean. The bed in the room is a big Kang, which can sleep several people.


    Aunt Qi had burned the Kang when they arrived. Pingliang mountain was very cold at night. They villagers could support it, but Lu wanchu three from the capital could not support it. Therefore, aunt Qi had already burned the Kang.


    The quilts are all new. They were donated by Yunqin last time and we were reluctant to use them. Today they were used to entertain the three people.


    "Rest, everyone is tired."


    "Good night!"


    "Good night!"


    After a simple wash, Yunqin, Lu wanchu and Wu Jing said good night to each other and slept on a Kang, each covered with a quilt.

 Chapter 781

    The next day, Lu wanchu woke up. It was still early. Perhaps it was because he had not slept soundly in a strange place.


    Yunqin woke up later than Lu, and Wu Jing woke up with him.


    "When you wake up, I''ll burn hot water and wash my face for a while. I can have breakfast right away."


    Aunt Qi smiled kindly and greeted the three people who had just left the room.


    Not long after the meal, village head Liang came over, and there were several women behind him.


    Yunqin has something to discuss with village head Liang today about donations and subsidies.


    Lu wanchu is going to Meimei''s house to treat the child again. It was too late last night and just saved Meimei''s life. We still need to see it today.


    The village head wanted someone to accompany Lu wanchu. He was afraid to neglect Lu wanchu, the miracle doctor. Lu wanchu refused and said he could go because it was not far away.


    In this way, Yunqin and Wu Jing went to the village head''s house, while Lu wanchu went to Meimei''s house alone.


    It was a little late when I arrived last night. I couldn''t see the surrounding scenery clearly.


    Today, I found that Pingliang village is surrounded by mountains. In the distance, the mountains are shrouded in mist. The looming mountains are quiet and beautiful.


    With fresh air and pleasant scenery, people''s mood will become happy.


    There are many Chinese herbal medicines hidden in the plant. Lu wanchu was surprised. She found many Chinese herbal medicines along the way, almost never picked.


    "Sister Lu, are you going to Meimei''s house?"


    A boy about 10 years old came over. Lu wanchu knew his name was Xiaohu last night.


    Lu wanchu nodded with a smile, "yes!"


    Little tiger went to Lu wanchu and held some wild fruits just picked from the mountain. "Sister Lu, you eat."


    The wild fruits were purple black. Lu wanchu didn''t know the names of these wild fruits.


    Without the heart to refuse, Lu wanchu took the wild fruit in Xiaohu''s hand and put it into his mouth, "it''s very sweet!"


    Xiaohu was very happy. "Then I''ll pick some for sister Lu next time."


    Lu wanchu touched Xiaohu''s head and looked at him wearing thin clothes. He was distressed, "OK!"


    Xiaohu accompanied Lu wanchu to Meimei''s house.


    Meimei''s grandparents are drying outside the house. When they see Lu wanchu coming, they immediately come forward, "Dr. Lu, you''re here!"


    "I''ll treat Mei Mei."


    Meimei''s grandparents immediately invited Lu wanchu into Meimei''s room.


    Mei Mei lay in bed, her face ruddy than last night, and her hands moved a few times from time to time, obviously getting better.


    Lu wanchu gave Meimei another injection and fed Meimei a pill.


    Mei Mei''s grandparents watched. After Lu wanchu received the needle, they immediately came forward, "Dr. Lu, thank you. You''re tired, too. Have a rest."


    Lu wanchu smiled and shook his head. "Don''t be busy to rest first. I see a lot of Chinese herbal medicine in Pingliang village. I''ll dig some and give it to Meimei later. She will get better soon."


    When Mei Mei''s grandparents heard this, they were very grateful, "please, Dr. Lu."


    Doctor Lu is young and beautiful, kind-hearted and compassionate, like Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    "Sister Lu, Xiaohu will accompany you up the mountain to collect medicine."


    On one side, Xiaohu volunteered for fear that Lu wanchu wouldn''t agree. He looked at Lu wanchu with pure eyes like a deer.


    Lu wanchu thought about it and nodded, "OK, please Xiaohu."


    Xiaohu is happy to help Lu at the beginning of the evening and leads the way in person.


    Lu wanchu carries a small bamboo basket. Xiaohu runs ahead happily and enthusiastically introduces Pingliang mountain to Lu wanchu.

 Chapter 782

    Pingliang mountain is surrounded by mountains with high peaks. Many plants, trees and animals live in it.


    Xiaohu took Lu wanchu to the shortest mountain. He was afraid that Lu wanchu would feel very tired if he didn''t climb the mountain often, so he took her to the shortest mountain.


    The emerald green mountains are stacked one after another. It seems that you can''t see the end at a glance. Lu wanchu followed the footsteps of Xiaohu into the mountains.


    Pingliang mountain is really rich in Chinese herbal medicine. Lu wanchu unknowingly dug a lot, including one or two precious herbs.


    Xiaohu looked curiously and asked if he didn''t understand. Lu wanchu was very patient to tell him.


    "Sister Lu, there is a wild jujube tree here."


    Xiaohu excitedly pointed to a wild jujube tree hidden behind the tree not far away. They had climbed all these mountains. They knew everything. Unexpectedly, a wild jujube tree could be found on this mountain.


    Wild jujube trees are not big. They are full of mature red jujubes, one by one.


    Lu wanchu stepped forward and looked at it with a smile. "Sister Lu helped you pick it."


    "Sister Lu, I''ll come."


    Xiaohu climbed to the small wild jujube tree, picked a lot of wild jujubes, happily ran to Lu wanchu and handed it to Lu wanchu as a treasure.


    Lu wanchu took the wild jujube handed to her by Xiaohu and put it into his mouth. The sweet taste filled his mouth. He couldn''t help eating a few more.


    Seeing that Lu wanchu liked it, Xiaohu climbed up the wild jujube tree and picked a lot of wild jujubes.


    "Sister Lu, look, Xiaohu picked many more."


    Little tiger spread out his palm. There were more than ten dates in his palm.


    "Little tiger eats. Sister Lu still has it in her hand."


    "Then I''ll take it back to sister Yun."


    Little tigers are not willing to eat. Usually, when they don''t eat, they go up the mountain to pick wild fruits. These wild jujubes are very luxurious fruits.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes softened, and he was distressed by Xiao Hu, who was very sensible at a young age.


    "Let''s go back and feed sister Yun."


    Lu wanchu smiled. Seeing that it was getting late, he walked down the mountain from big to small.


    Xiaohu ran to village head Liang''s house. Lu wanchu went to Meimei''s house and made medicine himself.


    In the afternoon, Meimei could slowly open her eyes, although she soon fell asleep.


    Even so, Mei Mei''s grandparents saw hope and were excited.


    Meimei''s grandparents wanted to kneel down and thank Lu wanchu. Lu wanchu noticed their meaning and immediately held them, "don''t do this."


    Meimei''s grandparents couldn''t help crying. They were glad that Yunqin brought Lu wanchu and their granddaughter was saved.


    I''m glad I met Lu wanchu, otherwise Meimei won''t last long.


    The news that Meimei woke up soon spread all over Pingliang village. Many villagers went to Meimei''s house to bless her.


    Meimei hasn''t been awake for a long time. Nevertheless, we all know that Yunqin brought a miracle doctor, or a miracle doctor who can bring back the dead.


    Yunqin and Wu Jing were very happy to know that Mei Mei woke up. They didn''t come to Mei Mei''s bed until everyone dispersed.


    Meimei struggled to open her eyes, smiled at everyone and fell asleep again.


    "Evening, thank you."


    Yunqin and Lu wanchu are standing in front of Meimei''s house. Not far away is the emerald green mountain, with pleasant scenery and yearning.


    "Liang Qiu, you must go to see a doctor with me today."


    "My name is not Liang Qiu, my name is an Xiaoxiao."


    Not far away came the voice of a man and a woman arguing.


    "What happened?"


    Yunqin looked up and saw a young man pulling a woman to come.

 Chapter 783

    The man Yunqin knows Pingliang village. He is one of the few young men left in the village. His name is Yang Fan and his woman is Liang Qiu.


    Liang Qiu''s parents and Mei Mei died almost earlier. Later, they lived alone and were taken care of by many ordinary villagers.


    Liang Qiu and Yang Fan grew up together and naturally became boyfriend and girlfriend. They are going to get married soon.


    What''s going on now? Why did the two argue?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yunqin stepped forward and asked in a low voice.


    Yang Fan held Liang Qiu''s hand and said, "sister Yun, ah Qiu is ill. I heard there is a miracle doctor here, so take ah Qiu to have a look."


    Yunqin was stunned and looked at the ''sick'' ah Qiu, "what''s the matter with ah Qiu?"


    According to the naked eye, Liang Qiu is fine without any problem. Why does Yang Fan say she is ill?


    "I''m not sick, I''m fine, I''m not sick."


    Liang Qiu glared angrily at Yang Fan and struggled, "let me go. I want to go home. I want to see my children."


    "Look, she''s talking nonsense."


    Yang Fan looked at Liang Qiu painfully. Two days ago, he went to find Liang Qiu. He didn''t see her open the door for a long time. He thought she was out. He heard something moving in the house. He pushed the door and found Liang Qiu sitting in bed. He didn''t know what he was talking about.


    He called out her name. She looked like she didn''t know him. She wanted to run when she was dressed. She also said that her name was an Xiaoxiao, not Liang Qiu.


    Knowing that she was ill and afraid that she might run out and have an accident, he locked her up.


    Hearing that a miracle doctor has cured Meimei, Yang Fan brings Liang Qiu here.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. My name is not Liang Qiu. My name is an Xiaoxiao. I''m going home to see my children. I don''t have time."


    Liang Qiu''s eyes were clear, firm and eager, as if she was afraid of something.


    Yang Fan was distressed. He just felt that Liang Qiusheng''s disease was more serious and began to talk nonsense again.


    Lu wanchu stood behind Yunqin and listened to Liang Qiu''s words. His heart shook and his eyes fell on her.


    "Ah Qiu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yunqin came forward to catch Liang Qiu''s hand. Liang Qiu suddenly pointed to her, "I know you. You''re a big star Yunqin. Why are you here? Will you let this man let me go? I want to go home and see my husband and my children. I don''t have much time. If I don''t go back, I''m afraid I''ll disappear. "


    Liang Qiu breaks free from Yang Fan''s hand and holds Yunqin.


    Yunqin frowned. He just felt that Liang Qiu''s state was very wrong and couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    Why does she always insist that she is not Liang Qiu and say what her name is an Xiaoxiao.


    Do sick people have such nonsense?


    "Ah Qiu, this is your home. You are about to marry Yang Fan. Have you forgotten?"


    Liang Qiu is a girl who likes to laugh very much. Even though she has suffered great pain, she still likes to laugh and doesn''t let everyone worry about her.


    Now Liang Qiu doesn''t laugh anymore. It looks like a different person.


    "Late, is Liang Qiu cured?"


    Yunqin turned to Lu wanchu for help, hoping that Lu wanchu had a way.


    Lu wanchu didn''t answer Yunqin''s words. He looked at her thoughtfully.


    "Your name is an Xiaoxiao, not Liang Qiu?"


    Lu wanchu looked in the direction of Liang Qiu and asked softly.


    Liang Qiu was stunned and looked at Lu wanchu with a happy smile. "I''m really an Xiaoxiao. You let me leave. I want to go home."


    Yang Fan looked at Xiang Yunqin incomprehensibly. He didn''t know why the doctor wanted to do this.

 Chapter 784

    Yunqin gave Yang Fan a reassuring look. Yang Fan nodded and guarded Liang Qiu for fear that she would suddenly get excited and want to leave.


    He and Liang Qiu will get married in a month. He is very distressed to see her like this.


    "Can I stay with her for a while?"


    Lu wanchu''s eyes fell on Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan hesitated very much. He didn''t want to refuse Lu wanchu, but was afraid that Liang Qiu would hurt Lu wanchu when he was excited.


    "Doctor, ah Qiu is usually very excited. I''m afraid of her..."


    "I won''t get excited. I won''t hurt her."


    Liang Qiu knew that only Lu wanchu believed her, and perhaps only Lu wanchu could save her. She could only calm down.


    "Since ah Qiu said so, let''s help her later. It should cure ah Qiu."


    Yunqin said to Yang Fan. Yang Fan could only agree. He also hoped that the young and beautiful doctor could save his future wife.


    "Come with me."


    Lu wanchu walked to the other side and didn''t want people to hear her dialogue with Liang Qiu, because... Even she didn''t know what shocking words she would say. If others knew, it might cause unnecessary unrest.


    Liang Qiu breathed a sigh of relief and walked towards the direction of late landing.


    Lu wanchu stopped at a small hill. Directly opposite was a large mountain peak, which was shrouded in mist.


    Liang Qiu stood behind Lu wanchu and looked along her eyes. She saw such a beautiful mountain for the first time. If she could, she would like to see it all her life. Unfortunately, she didn''t have much time.


    Liang Qiu raised her hand and looked at her palm. She couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    "Are you really an Xiaoxiao?"


    Lu wanchu looked back at Liang Qiu. His voice was slightly deeper than usual.


    Liang Qiu nodded. She was not afraid that Lu wanchu knew her secret, because she could not live long. Even if she knew what she could do, she just wanted to complete her last wish. After that, she could leave at ease.


    "My name is an Xiaoxiao, not Liang Qiu."


    An Xiaoxiao said firmly, without any dodging color in his eyes.


    "Are you a reborn man?"


    A moment later, when an Xiaoxiao thought Lu wanchu didn''t believe her, a soft voice like a spring sounded.


    An Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened and his eyes fell on Lu wanchu''s delicate cheeks, "are you too?!"


    Lu wanchu tried to hide her uncontrollable mood. She didn''t expect to meet a reborn person in Pingliang village.


    She thought she was the only one in the world who had such a miracle. Now there is one, or there are others in the world, but they don''t know it.


    "Yes!"


    Lu wanchu didn''t deny it and nodded.


    An Xiaoxiao''s eyes brightened and took a step forward. "Great, now you should believe me. I''m really reborn. I don''t know how I came to this girl named Liang Qiu. Now I just want to leave. Can you help me?"


    "What do you want to go back to?"


    "I want to see my husband and my children. They are the last concern of my life."


    Ann Xiaoxiao''s eyes are red and miss overflows her eyes.


    "But you now occupy Liang Qiu''s body. If you leave, what will Yang Fan do?"


    Lu wanchu asked in a deep voice.


    An Xiaoxiao was stunned. Her happy look became bitter. She smiled hard. "I won''t be long. I''ll return it to her soon. She should be able to come back at that time."

 Chapter 785

    "What do you mean?"


    Hearing something wrong in an Xiaoxiao''s words, Lu wanchu looked frozen.


    "It''s not long since you were born again. No wonder you don''t know."


    An Xiaoxiao looked up at Lu wanchu and smiled with irony.


    "How do you know?"


    Lu wanchu asked suspiciously.


    An Xiaoxiao smiled and shook his head, "because if you have been reborn for a long time, you will know that rebirth is not a good thing. On the contrary, it will bring us endless pain."


    "What the hell happened?"


    Lu wanchu thought of his recent mistake. Is it what an Xiaoxiao said about pain?


    "I tell you."


    For Lu wanchu''s sake, an Xiaoxiao told Lu wanchu what she knew.


    "Actually... My name is not an Xiaoxiao, my name is Zhou AI."


    "What?"


    Lu wanchu, who had always been calm, was shocked. His pupils shrunk and his charming face was slightly white.


    "Don''t be afraid, I don''t recognize Zhou AI''s identity! Because as Zhou AI, I met a lot of painful things. No one loved me. Those people often bullied me. Later, I jumped off a building and killed myself. "


    An Xiaoxiao smiled. Her smile was blankly bitter and ironic about life.


    She was once called Zhou AI. She had a mother who was not clean. Because of this, no matter where she went, she would be ridiculed and no one loved her.


    Later, desperate for the world, she jumped downstairs with despair and relief.


    As a result... She didn''t expect to be reborn.


    After rebirth, her name was an Xiaoxiao. She was a girl loved by everyone. She was beautiful and had a fiance who loved her.


    An Xiaoxiao was in poor health. She fell ill late at night. No one knew that she might occupy her body because of this.


    After becoming an Xiaoxiao, she began to have expectations for the future, married her fiance and gave birth to a particularly clever son.


    When she thought she would be happy all her life, she slowly found something wrong with herself. She often felt powerless and went to check, but she didn''t find any results.


    At first, she didn''t take this matter to heart. Later, she was often powerless to let her know that something would happen to her. She was very afraid. She loved an Xiaoxiao''s husband and her children.


    She has been careful to hide her secret and wants to pray God not to let anything happen to her.


    A few days ago, after she got up, she didn''t have any strength, and her consciousness gradually became blurred, which let her know that she couldn''t stay, and her countless prayers were useless.


    Gradually, she felt cold and shivering.


    She was afraid that others would know her situation and found a place to hide. She was afraid that her husband and children would be sad.


    When she woke up again, she was reborn into Liang Qiu''s body. Liang Qiu didn''t die. She didn''t know why she occupied her body.


    At that time, she didn''t care so much. She just wanted to go back to her husband and her children. She wanted to see them.


    Staying in Liang Qiu''s body, she can feel that she will disappear soon, so she is so eager to go back.


    Rebirth is not as good as you want, because you will bear the pain, the pain of parting, the pain of frequent attacks and panic.


    Listening to an Xiaoxiao slowly narrate his story, Lu wanchu''s heart sank more and more, "you say... You will leave this body soon after feeling powerless, won''t you?"


    An Xiaoxiao looked at Lu wanchu, nodded, hesitated and asked, "have you started?"

 Chapter 786

    Lu wanchu nodded without concealment. "Yes, it happened several times."


    Anxiaoxiao eyes with sympathy, "say goodbye to your family, because you will leave like me soon. You may be reborn into another body, or you may completely disappear in the world."


    Ann Xiaoxiao''s eyes are red. She is not willing to leave. She still has a lot to enjoy and a bright future is waiting for her.


    "I thought rebirth was God''s kindness to me, but I found that it was just an accident that God did wrong. When he found it, he would take back our lives."


    An Xiaoxiao smiled sarcastically, "if I can, I''d rather not be reborn, so I won''t leave any worries."


    Lu wanchu felt cold all over and his mind was blank.


    She also thought that rebirth was God''s kindness to her, but now someone told her that it was just a mistake.


    She will leave and leave again.


    "Even if you are reborn, you will stay in the second body for a short time like me. I can clearly feel this."


    Unlike the first body, the moment an Xiaoxiao entered Liang Qiu''s body, she knew she would live soon. It seemed that she would leave at any time. After leaving... She would disappear forever and no one would know.


    "Lu wanchu, will you take me back to have a look? I don''t want to leave regret. "


    Anxiaoxiao''s tears couldn''t help falling and prayed for a late landing.


    "Just as we are all reborn people, please help me."


    Lu wanchu looked at an Xiaoxiao, who kept praying, "I can help you, but have you ever thought about what Liang Qiu should do?"


    An Xiaoxiao didn''t speak. After a long time, he spoke slowly. "I can''t stay long and won''t do anything. I just want to go back and see my husband and children. I just want to see if they are good."


    "When I leave, Liang Qiu should come back. She is not dead. I can feel that she is still in this body, just sleeping. When I leave, she should come back."


    An Su Xiaoxiao whispered. Lu wanchu looked at her and wondered whether what she said was true or false.


    "Well, I can take you away for a day."


    Lu wanchu finally made up his mind to help an Xiaoxiao.


    Maybe it''s because an Xiaoxiao is also reborn. They feel sorry for each other. She doesn''t want an Xiaoxiao to leave regrets.


    If she really leaves the world again, she must finish everything without leaving any regrets before leaving.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    An Xiaoxiao is very grateful. Her eyes are red. She wants to leave Pingliang village now and see her child''s husband right away.


    "You''re welcome. I''ll convince Yang Fan not to behave differently."


    Lu wanchu said quietly, and an Xiaoxiao nodded immediately.


    "Do you know how you were reborn?"


    Lu wanchu thought of something and turned back to ask an Xiaoxiao.


    She was reborn because of the moon. How was an Xiaoxiao reborn? Does she have any chance?


    An Xiaoxiao shook his head. "I don''t know. Anyway, he woke up in an Xiaoxiao''s body. Does he need anything else for rebirth?"


    Lu wanchu shook his head and didn''t tell an Xiaoxiao about Yueyue.


    Maybe an Xiaoxiao really had an opportunity, but neither of them knew it.


    Yunqin and Yang Fan wait aside. They come together and come forward together.


    "Late, how''s it going?"


    Yun Qin asked quickly. His eyes fell on an Xiaoxiao. He saw that she was quieter than before. Has she been cured?

 Chapter 787

    "Yunqin, I have something to say to Yang Fan."


    Lu wanchu whispered that Yunqin didn''t know what Lu wanchu was going to do, but she knew that what she did must be very important.


    Yang Fan walks to an Xiaoxiao and wants to hold Hu Xiaoxiao''s hand happily.


    An Xiaoxiao subconsciously wants to take back his hand. Thinking of Lu wanchu''s words, he still lets Yang Fan grasp his hand.


    As soon as Yang Fan was happy, he clenched an Xiaoxiao''s hand, "ah Qiu, you''ll be fine."


    An Xiaoxiao looks at Yang Fan and carefully looks at Liang Qiu''s fiance for the first time.


    Yang Fan is a handsome man, simple and honest, and loves Liang Qiu very much.


    After she left, if Liang Qiu can come back, they will be able to live a good life. She wishes them well and wants to bring something to thank them before leaving. After all, she has occupied Liang Qiu''s body for so long.


    "Yang Fan, doctor Lu has something to say to you, OK?"


    Yunqin and Lu came forward at the beginning of the evening, called Yang Fan.


    An Xiaoxiao stood by without talking. She knew what Lu wanchu was going to say to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan didn''t know what Lu wanchu was going to say. Seeing an Xiaoxiao, she thought Lu wanchu was a miracle doctor. What she wanted to say must be about Liang Qiu.


    "Dr. Lu, what do you want to say to me?"


    Yang Fan smiled with gratitude.


    "I want to take Liang Qiu to Pengshi. Her illness needs to go to Pengshi."


    Peng city is the nearest city to Pingliang village. It is also the city where Lu Yunqin got off the plane at the beginning of the evening. An Xiaoxiao lives in that city.


    "What?"


    Yang Fan is surprised to make a noise. His fiancee''s illness can only be cured by going to Pengshi?


    Yunqin stood aside and looked at Lu wanchu suspiciously. She didn''t understand what was going on. She wasn''t Yang Fan. She wasn''t so simple. She always felt it wasn''t so simple. She didn''t ask because she believed in Lu wanchu.


    "I will cooperate with Dr. Lu''s treatment, Yang... A fan, you believe me and Dr. Lu."


    An Xiaoxiao smiled at Yang Fan, just as Liang Qiu smiled at him in the past.


    Yang Fan finally lost in an Xiaoxiao''s Liang Qiu smile and agreed. Although he was worried, he still told them to be careful.


    Yunqin wants to go with Lu wanchu, but Lu wanchu refuses. This matter can no longer be known to a third person, even Yunqin.


    "I''ll just go with Liang Qiu. Don''t worry, we''ll be back soon."


    It doesn''t take much time to get to Pengshi, but it''s a little late now. They must go again tomorrow.


    "Then you go tomorrow. Be careful on the way. Call me if you have anything."


    Yunqin warned carefully, and Lu wanchu nodded.


    An Xiaoxiao knew that he could go to Pengshi. After he was relieved, he went back with Yang Fan first and waited for him to leave the next day.


    In fact, an Xiaoxiao thought about leaving alone at that time.


    But Pingliang village is too remote. She has no money and can''t go out at all, so she can only find Lu wanchu. Only in this way can she leave.


    Early the next morning, an Xiaoxiao and Yang Fan came to the place where Lu wanchu lived. Lu wanchu had already packed up and waited to leave with an Xiaoxiao.


    They got on the bus, and Yunqin stood aside with Yang Fan and Wu Jing.


    "Be careful on the road."


    "Come back early."


    Yunqin and Wu Jingchao waved at the beginning of the landing night. Yang Fan''s eyes fell on an Xiaoxiao and was very worried.


    An Xiaoxiao waved to Yang Fan under Lu wanchu''s sign. Yang Fan smiled.


    On the way to Pengshi, Lu wanchu drove. An Xiaoxiao was very excited. She was overwhelmed at the thought of seeing her husband and son right away.

 Chapter 788

    "If you''re like this, they won''t recognize you."


    Lu wanchu said a cruel thing, which is also the reality an Xiaoxiao must face.


    "Actually, I know."


    An Xiaoxiao''s excited expression restrained and smiled unnaturally.


    "I just want to see them. I left too suddenly. I''m afraid of my children and my husband."


    An Xiaoxiao went back this time. In addition to meeting her husband and children, she also wanted to tell her husband her whereabouts.


    When she left, she stayed in an apartment under her friend''s name. The apartment didn''t even know her husband, so this time, she wanted to tell her husband where her body was.


    After two days, I don''t know if there is something wrong with an Xiaoxiao''s body.


    An Xiaoxiao died and left. As soon as she left, an Xiaoxiao would certainly not live.


    Lu wanchu didn''t say anything, and an Xiaoxiao calmed down.


    When the car drove into Pengshi, an Xiaoxiao told Lu wanchu where his home was. Lu wanchu opened the navigation and soon arrived at an Xiaoxiao''s home.


    Zhou AI''s reborn an Xiaoxiao was born in a rich family. Her married husband Qi Tao is also a powerful family. She lives in a famous villa area in Pengshi.


    An Xiaoxiao asked Lu wanchu to park his car at his door, and they got off the car together.


    An Xiaoxiao looked at the mansion not far away and his eyes were red.


    She came back, but she didn''t know how to tell her husband and children, and whether they were uncomfortable because of her disappearance for two days.


    "What do you think I should say? Do you say you are an Xiaoxiao''s friend? "


    An Xiaoxiao looked nervously at Lu wanchu, and Lu wanchu looked at the door of the mansion. His eyes were frozen, "Xiaoxiao."


    "What?"


    An Xiaoxiao was still smiling, smiling happily and excited. She noticed something wrong with Lu wanchu. When she looked up, her face changed greatly.


    Not far away, a man and a woman came out. The woman smiled and raised her head. From time to time, she wanted to reach out and hook the man next to her. The man gave her a warning.


    There was no one around. The woman jumped into the man''s arms and kissed the man on tiptoe. The man struggled for a moment, held out his hand and kissed the woman.


    An Xiaoxiao was badly hit. She was unstable and almost fell to the ground.


    Lu wanchu reached out and grabbed an Xiaoxiao''s hand. "Are you okay?"


    Lu wanchu didn''t know an Xiaoxiao''s husband. He just guessed that the two had an unusual relationship with an Xiaoxiao. He didn''t expect it to be true.


    Anxiaoxiao painfully raised his head and shed painful silent tears, "I still want to come back to see him, but he betrayed me."


    She had only been away for two days, and he was so rampant with other women.


    "Don''t be sad, and your child, he must miss you."


    Lu wanchu didn''t know how to comfort an Xiaoxiao.


    As Zhou AI, she was in pain and despair. When she was reborn into an Xiaoxiao''s body, she thought she would be happy all her life, but she was deceived. No one can stand it.


    An Xiaoxiao nodded in despair. Yes, she has children.


    "You know, the woman who kissed my husband was an Xiaoxiao''s cousin. She had a good relationship with an Xiaoxiao. I always thought she was a good person. I didn''t expect to seduce her brother-in-law."


    Ann Xiaoxiao''s eyes were cold and her face was ugly.


    Lu wanchu looked slightly heavy. Like an Xiaoxiao, she once regarded the wolf as a sheep.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Aware of the coldness of an Xiaoxiao''s eyes, Lu wanchu spoke quietly.

 Chapter 789

    "Even if I want to leave, I won''t let this pair go."


    An Xiaoxiao sneered, no longer showed pain, and strode forward.


    When Qi Tao and his cousin an Baoyi came out, they came to them.


    "An Baoyi, you dare to seduce your brother-in-law. It''s shameless."


    An Xiaoyang raised his hand and gave an Baoyi a slap with all his strength.


    An Baoyi was stunned. She was beaten by a strange woman. An Baoyi was crazy, "how dare you beat me? Who are you that dares to hit me? "


    "You don''t deserve to know who I am, you dirty thing."


    As Zhou AI, she was often bullied and naturally had a bad temper.


    After becoming an Xiaoxiao, because an Xiaoxiao is a gentle woman, Zhou AI restrained her temper and made everyone think she is an Xiaoxiao.


    Now she is Liang Qiu. No one knows her here. An Xiaoxiao doesn''t think it''s necessary to bear anything.


    Slap after slap, an Baoyi didn''t know if it was because she was too shocked and didn''t mean to avoid.


    A big hand grabbed an Xiaoxiao''s hand and looked at her fiercely, "what are you doing?"


    An Xiaoxiao looked sideways and smiled coldly at her husband Qi Tao''s line of sight, "what are you doing? You dog men and women have betrayed an Xiaoxiao. She has only left for a few days. Don''t you feel ashamed to be together? "


    Qi Tao''s face changed greatly, and an Baoyi was also a little flustered. She unilaterally liked Qi Tao. Qi Tao only made mistakes because she couldn''t stand her temptation. In fact, she had no feelings for her.


    Qi Tao wanted to talk. When he saw an Xiaoxiao, he seemed to see his wife. He didn''t know if it was his illusion.


    "Who are you? How dare you talk nonsense here."


    An Baoyi asked coldly.


    An Xiaoxiao''s cold eyes shot at an Baoyi and fell on her red and swollen cheeks, "I''m your ancestor."


    "You... You..."


    An Baoyi was too angry to speak.


    An Xiaoxiao took back his hand and looked at Qi Tao with disappointment, in pain and tears.


    "Qi Tao, she misjudged you, misjudged you."


    I read you wrong and said an Xiaoxiao''s despair.


    Qi Tao looked at an Xiaoxiao and put her despair into her eyes. He was in a trance and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Dad, Dad, when will mom come back?"


    A child in his early two years old ran out and cried.


    Qi Tao wants to hold his child. A figure has held the child first.


    Qi Tao was stunned and an Baoyi''s face was ugly.


    An Xiaoxiao held her child tightly and couldn''t help crying, "baby, baby, mother is here, mother is here."


    The child looked at it quietly with big watery eyes. He only thought that this aunt was so strange and had the smell of her mother, but he didn''t know her!


    Anxiaoxiao looked at her child, touched his little head tenderly, and pinched it at the tip of his ear as usual. This was what she used to do. Her son often avoided itching.


    An Xiaoxiao''s son avoided as usual and subconsciously called out the word mother.


    An Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying, "do you know how to live a good life in the future? The baby will become an indomitable man. "


    An Xiaoxiao''s son nodded. "The baby will become a man."


    He didn''t know who the strange aunt was, but he felt very kind, like his mother.


    "What are you doing? Let go of the baby."


    An Baoyi comes forward and holds an Xiaoxiao. An Xiaoxiao throws away an Baoyi''s hand. An Baoyi falls back and gets up angrily to catch an Xiaoxiao.

 Chapter 790

    Lu wanchu, who had been on the side, grabbed an Baoyi''s hand, "I advise you not to do it."


    An Baoyi looked back and subconsciously cooled her back to the cold and terrible apricot eyes at the beginning of Shanglu evening.


    Anxiaoxiao looked at the child. She could feel that she was cold all over and might be leaving soon.


    She thought she could make it, but now she found that she couldn''t make it.


    An Xiaoxiao stood up, took the child''s young face into his eyes again, turned to Qi Tao, and said coldly, "an Xiaoxiao is in a friend''s apartment, located in unit 502, building 6, Nanwan community."


    With that, an Xiaoxiao stopped looking at everyone and walked towards the parked car.


    Lu wanchu glanced at Qi Tao, took Qi Tao''s shocked eyes into his eyes, and turned away.


    "Mom, mom, don''t go."


    The baby suddenly burst into tears and ran in the direction of an Xiaoxiao.


    An Baoyi grabbed the baby, "baby, what are you doing? That woman is a bad person. She is not her mother. "


    "It''s the mother. She''s the mother. She touched the baby''s ears. Only the mother can touch the baby''s ears. She also said she was the mother."


    The baby is very small, but he is more than two years old. He doesn''t know anything. He only knows that the strange aunt is very much like her mother. She must be her mother.


    Qi Tao''s face is white. He loves his wife an Xiaoxiao in his heart. Why he is entangled with an Baoyi is also because he is not firm in will. He also feels ashamed of his wife.


    "Qi Tao, you..."


    An Baoyi wanted to call Qi Tao. Qi Tao looked at her coldly, "I can''t sorry Xiaoxiao. Don''t come here in the future, and I don''t want to see you."


    An Baoyi''s face changed, "what are you talking about? How can you do this to me! "


    Qi Tao hugged the baby, got on the bus immediately and chased the car away at the beginning of the landing night. He wanted to ask the woman what she meant.


    An Xiaoxiao sat in the co pilot''s seat and hugged her body with both hands. She just felt cold all over.


    Lu wanchu noticed something wrong with an Xiaoxiao, stopped the car, took off his clothes and covered an Xiaoxiao.


    "No, I can''t last long. I wanted to bring something to Liang Qiu and Yang Fan. It seems that I can''t do it now."


    An Xiaoxiao looked a little trance, and her consciousness gradually blurred.


    She could have stayed for a while before she left, perhaps because she was stimulated by Qi Tao and didn''t mean to live anymore. Her consciousness began to collapse and slowly disappeared.


    "I''ll bring it to them. Don''t worry!"


    Lu wanchu can''t save an Xiaoxiao. She can''t even save herself. What can she take to save an Xiaoxiao.


    "Thank you. Thank you for your evening. Nice to meet you."


    An Xiaoxiao smiled with relief. He thought of his child''s tender and lovely expression in his mind. He was sad and uncomfortable.


    She also wanted to be with her children, but she knew she couldn''t.


    "In fact, I also want to accompany the baby. I want to watch him get married and have children. I want to see him grow up slowly and want to..."


    Ann Xiaoxiao couldn''t say any more. She wanted to raise her hand. Her hand became weak and her whole body became weak.


    At the last glance, an Xiaoxiao looked at the scenery outside the window and slowly closed his eyes.


    Lu wanchu quickly grabs an Xiaoxiao''s hand. An Xiaoxiao can no longer respond to her.


    She left and gave her body back to Liang Qiu.


    Lu wanchu felt the pulse for Liang Qiu. Knowing that Liang Qiu had no accident, he was relieved. At the same time, he couldn''t help feeling sorry for the silly woman named an Xiaoxiao.

 Chapter 791

    From today on, an Xiaoxiao will no longer exist because she has completely disappeared.


    Maybe one day, she will disappear in the world like an Xiaoxiao, but I don''t know when.


    A car was in front of Lu wanchu''s car. She looked up and recognized that it was an Xiaoxiao''s husband Qi Tao''s car.


    How did he find it?


    After hesitating for a moment, Lu wanchu took a look at Liang Qiu who had fallen asleep and got out of the car.


    Qi Tao got out of the car with his child in his arms. Liang Qiu''s eyes fell on the car. His expression was urgent and wanted to determine what.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Lu wanchu stood in front of Qi Tao and looked at him coldly.


    Qi Tao took back his eyes and looked at Lu wanchu. He had to look at Lu wanchu for the first time. Only then did he find that the girl who didn''t care much just now had such momentum that he couldn''t come forward.


    "I have something to say to her. What do I mean by asking her?"


    Qi Tao said eagerly.


    "She doesn''t know anything. Go back!"


    Lu wanchu was not angry. The man should have feelings for an Xiaoxiao.


    Since there is love, why should we entangle with the woman called an Baoyi? Is it a man''s bad nature?


    "She clearly told me where Xiaoxiao is. The baby said she was the mother. Who is she? You tell me! "


    Qi Tao is also suspicious. He doesn''t want to believe it. Recently, his wife is very mysterious. He inadvertently let him hear a dream speech, which shocked him.


    It turned out that she was a reborn person. He didn''t digest the fact for a long time.


    His wife an Xiaoxiao suddenly disappeared. Qi Tao knew something was wrong. He tried his best to find her these days, but he didn''t find her.


    He was worried that he couldn''t eat or sleep well.


    What happened to an Baoyi was that he was stupid and he didn''t control himself.


    "Who is she? Is it necessary to tell you? You don''t already have someone else! "


    "No one else, I just want my wife, I just want her back, you let me go and see, I want to see her."


    Qi Tao sinks his face and is very unhappy with Lu wanchu''s interception.


    "She can''t come back!"


    A word was like thunder splitting Qi Tao. His body was unstable, "what did you say?"


    "I said, she has left and will never come back."


    Lu wanchu cruelly told Qi Tao the truth. She wanted to hide it from him. Seeing Qi Tao like this, she seemed to know something.


    An Xiaoxiao endured all the pain and didn''t tell Qi Tao the truth in the end.


    When she left, she left with despair. Why did Qi Tao know nothing to live? Maybe there will be another wife to replace an Xiaoxiao.


    "What are you talking about? She can''t come back? Why can''t she come back? "


    Qi Tao asked loudly, unable to believe this fact.


    "Why don''t you know? She came back to see you with joy and wanted to see you for the last time. As a result, she saw you hanging out with an Baoyi. She left with despair and will never come back. "


    In the face of Lu wanchu''s cold words, Qi Tao was greatly hit, and his face turned white and desperate.


    "No, I don''t believe it. I want to see her. I want to see her."


    Qi Tao looked excitedly in the direction of Liang Qiu.


    Liang Qiu, who was sleeping in the co driver''s seat, slowly woke up, looked around confused, groped in the car for a moment, finally opened the door and walked down.


    Qi Tao looked happy, pushed Lu wanchu away and walked towards Liang Qiu.


    Liang Qiu looked at Qi Tao strangely and didn''t speak.


    Qi Tao hugged the child and said with a smile, "Xiaoxiao, let''s go home!"


    "Mom, mom!"


    The baby knows nothing but to call his mother.

 Chapter 792

    "I... I don''t know you."


    Pure Liang Qiu was a little afraid and took a step back, not as sharp as an Xiaoxiao just now.


    "No, no, No."


    Qi Tao looked at Liang Qiu''s strange expression and looked completely different from his wife. He could no longer bear this fact.


    "Not mom, not mom."


    The child in Qi Tao''s arms began to cry. He could feel that the person in front of him was different from his mother just now. She was not a mother.


    "I said she would never come back. From then on, no woman named an Xiaoxiao will love you in the world."


    Lu wanchu said quietly that she felt sorry for an Xiaoxiao and heartache for her at the same time. She had no chance to see this scene. If she knew that Qi Tao actually had her in mind and was sad for her to leave, she might not be so desperate to leave.


    "You save my wife, save her, okay? You must be able to save her."


    Qi Tao''s eyes were red and turned to pray for Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu smiled indifferently and bitterly, "I have saved countless people, but I can''t save her."


    She doesn''t even know when she will leave. How can she save an Xiaoxiao.


    Qi Tao was badly hit. He was unstable and fell to the ground, full of despair.


    Lu wanchu stopped looking in the direction of Qi Tao and walked towards Liang Qiu, "let''s go back."


    Liang Qiu nodded timidly and got into the car.


    The car quickly drove away, leaving Qi Tao in despair and the crying child alone.


    "Where are we?"


    Liang Qiu asked cautiously, looking at the strange and beautiful scenery.


    "This is Peng city. I''ll take you home right away."


    Liang Qiu did not show any other doubts, and Lu wanchu was not ready to tell her anything.


    "Actually... Actually, I know her."


    Liang Qiu whispered.


    Lu wanchu looked at Liang Qiu and asked in surprise, "do you know?"


    "Well, I''m a little conscious, but I''m not too clear. That night I felt confused and uncomfortable. Later, I felt that I was in my body, but I couldn''t control myself. Someone occupied my body."


    Liang Qiu said slowly, his expression with unspeakable complexity.


    "What else do you know?"


    "I don''t know. I know that."


    Liang Qiu shook her head. She only knew that her body was occupied, and she didn''t know anything else.


    "She didn''t mean to occupy your body."


    "I know. She should be a poor woman."


    Liang Qiu thought of Qi Tao just now. She could also feel the despair and heartache when an Xiaoxiao left.


    Lu wanchu didn''t speak any more and drove to Pingliang village.


    She is a poor woman and a woman with deep obsession.


    "Don''t tell anyone about it."


    "I know."


    Liang Qiu nodded quickly. Even if she told others about such a strange thing, no one would believe it.


    In the afternoon, Lu wanchu and Liang Qiu returned to Pingliang village.


    Yunqin Yangfan learned that Lu wanchu came back and had already been at the entrance of the village.


    Seeing Lu wanchu''s car, Yang Fan couldn''t wait to come forward.


    Liang Qiu got out of the car, saw Yang Fan and ran quickly towards Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan was delighted and hugged Liang Qiu, "ah Qiu."


    Liang Qiu''s eyes were moist and buried in Yang Fan''s arms, "uh huh!"


    Yang Fan finally made sure that Liang Qiu was better and relieved.


    Yunqin and Wu Jing walked up to Lu wanchu, looked at Yang Fan and said with a smile, "you''re so powerful, even this can be cured."


    Lu wanchu smiled and said nothing. It''s not what she can cure. She can''t cure these.

 Chapter 793

    "Dr. Lu, thank you for curing ah Qiu."


    Yang Fan led Liang Qiu''s hand to Lu wanchu and thanked him sincerely.


    "You''re welcome. I wish you happiness."


    Lu wanchu''s eyes fell on Liang Qiu and looked at Liang Qiu. Both of them understood the meaning.


    No one will mention an Xiaoxiao again, just as it never happened.


    After Yang Fanliang Qiu left, Lu wanchu and Yunqin Wu Jing walked towards Meimei''s house.


    Meimei is almost awake, longer than yesterday. Looking at her like this, anyone is very happy.


    Grandma Meimei is in a good mood. Seeing that the weather is good today, she takes out some things at home to dry.


    Seeing Lu wanchu coming over, grandma Mei Mei personally greeted her, "doctor Lu, you''re back!"


    Lu wanchu nodded, "yes, I just came back. I''ll go and see Mei Mei."


    She doesn''t have much time. She must take advantage of these times to cure Mei Mei and return to the capital.


    "Please, Dr. Lu."


    Grandma Mei Mei and Lu wanchu entered the house in person. Yunqin and Wu Jing didn''t bother. Grandpa Mei Mei took out some fruits left at home to entertain Yunqin and Wu Jing.


    Mei Mei stared at Lu wanchu sitting in front of her bed and gently treated her. She just felt as if she had met the fairy sister.


    "Sister, are you a fairy?"


    Mei Mei made some difficult noises, and Lu wanchu heard a little childish voice.


    Lu wanchu smiled gently, "my sister is not a fairy, my sister is also a person."


    Meimei wondered why she was so powerful and beautiful if she wasn''t the fairy sister.


    "Have a good rest. Meimei will be completely fine in a few days."


    Meimei still has some congestion in her head. Lu wanchu acupunctures her once a day, combined with the medicine she prescribes, Meimei will get better in a few days.


    Out of Meimei''s house, Lu wanchu stands in Meimei''s small yard. Yunqin is chatting with Meimei''s grandfather.


    Without disturbing a few people, Lu wanchu helped grandma Mei dry the things she took out from the house.


    There are some books and some clothes.


    "This is all left by Meimei''s mother. Even if the person is gone, I still didn''t throw it away. Leave it to Meimei to read."


    Grandma Mei Mei held a book in her hand and gently touched it with nostalgia in her eyes.


    If Meimei''s parents were still there, Meimei wouldn''t be so bitter.


    Lu wanchu picked up an old yellow book at random. The surface of the book has no skin, only broken pages.


    She looked at it casually and found that it was actually a Miao book, which recorded some strange people and strange things in Miao, as well as some records about witches and insects.


    Lu wanchu looked more and more surprised, and the action of turning the book accelerated until he turned to a page.


    That''s the number of pages to record the curse. Because the book is not properly preserved, only the top half of the yellow pages can be seen.


    Miao curse only Miao witches can cast spells. There are more than ten kinds of spells. Lu wanchu looked down slowly until he saw the last line.


    This is a very vicious spell, called love spell. People who are under the spell suffer from bloodthirsty every month. Like being possessed by a devil, they will go crazy and hurt themselves.


    Most importantly, this curse will continue for future generations, and so will future generations. All those who are cursed will not live until they are 30 years old.


    I won''t live to be thirty!


    I won''t live to be thirty!


    I won''t live to be thirty!


    Lu wanchu was full of these words. His face became whiter and whiter, and he became more and more afraid.


    The curse of Fu as like above is as like as two peas. If Fu Jiazhong is a curse, then Fu Yihang too.

 Chapter 794

    Lu wanchu thought about the ancestors of the Fu family. Only then did he find that almost all the masters of the Fu family died early.


    These are not secrets in the capital, but no one dared to mention them, and no one thought of cursing them. They just thought it was an accident.


    Why did he never tell her? Does he not live to be thirty?


    Lu wanchu couldn''t describe what he was feeling now. He just felt very uncomfortable. It was like an explosion.


    Yunqin, who was chatting with Grandpa Meimei, found something wrong with Lu wanchu standing aside and stood up and walked towards Lu wanchu.


    "Late, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yunqin patted Lu wanchu on the back from behind, and suddenly saw that Lu wanchu''s eyes were red, and crystal tears flowed out of Lu wanchu''s eyes and fell on the ground.


    "Late, you..."


    Yunqin was surprised and shocked. What exactly did Lu wanchu see that would make her lose control of her mood.


    Lu wanchu knew he didn''t control himself. He wiped his tears with his hand. He was sorry to smile, "Yunqin, excuse me first."


    After that, Lu wanchu ran to one side with the book in his hand.


    Yunqin was very worried and didn''t know what to do.


    Although she had known Lu wanchu for a short time, she knew that she was a very stable and kind-hearted girl. She had never seen her lose control of her mood for anything.


    Why do you see such a big emotional change in a book now? It was good just now.


    "Miss Yun, Dr. Lu?"


    Grandma Meimei is very worried. She doesn''t know what happened.


    "It''s all right. She''ll solve it."


    Yunqin smiled, looked at the direction of leaving at the beginning of the late landing and sighed.


    Lu wanchu went to a deserted hill and quickly took out his mobile phone to call Fu Yixing.


    She asked him to tell her in person whether he was under a spell or whether he could only live to the age of 30.


    At that moment, the familiar bell rang from the bottom of the hill. Lu wanchu looked back in shock and didn''t want to run in the direction of the bell.


    Standing on the hill, her eyes fell not far away. Along the direction of the hill, a slender figure came slowly. The figure became clearer and clearer. The familiar and beautiful face appeared in front of Lu wanchu.


    Fu Yi, dressed in a black woolen coat, is slender and straight, noble and elegant.


    "Fu Yi!"


    Lu wanchu shouted in the direction of the hill.


    Fu Yi raised his head and looked in her direction from a distance. His thin lips seemed to hook up.


    Lu wanchu ran in the direction of Fu Yiyi. Fu Yiyi stopped. The Phoenix eyes behind the gold frame glasses were soft. He was very satisfied when he watched her run in his direction.


    "Fu Yi!"


    Lu wanchu was not really sure until he came to him and looked at him. Fu Yiyi came to Pingliang village and came to her.


    Why did he come? Why did you come here?


    Countless doubts wanted to ask, and finally only said three words, that is, call his name.


    "Well, I''m here."


    Fu Yi stepped forward, his eyes gently fell on Lu wanchu, saw Lu wanchu''s obviously crying eyes, Feng''s eyes sank down, stretched out his hand and touched the corner of her eyes, "Why are you crying?"


    Lu wanchu looked up and looked at Fu Yifeng''s eyes. His heart jumped hard.


    Why did she not see until now that the man''s eyes were full of her and why she was never willing to admit it.


    How different he is to her, she has always been clear, just running away.


    "Because of you."


    Lu wanchu spoke quietly and looked at Fu Yi closely.

 Chapter 795

    "Then I''ll die."


    Fu Yi sank his voice, "where did I annoy you? Can I change it?"


    Fu Yi''s tone was soft. Lu wanchu had never seen him treat anyone like this, only her.


    She has been unwilling to admit that he still likes her. Until now, she has to admit that he is still full of her.


    "Fu Yi, why did you lie to me?"


    Lu wanchu sternly questioned and looked at Fu Yixing, unwilling to let Fu Yixing go.


    Fu Yi frowned and thought about where he had deceived Lu wanchu.


    How could he be willing to lie to her?


    "I didn''t lie to you."


    Fu Yi''s deep voice is pleasant to the ear.


    Lu wanchu raised his hand and wanted to slap Fu Yiyi. Finally, he just grabbed his clothes and pulled him to himself.


    "You haven''t lied to me, so tell me, what is the Fu family love spell?"


    This man lied to her a few years ago and is still unwilling to tell her the truth. What are he afraid of?


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes shrunk, and his momentum oppressed him like a king.


    "Nothing, just an ordinary curse."


    "You''re still lying to me!"


    Lu wanchu gnashed his teeth and held up the dark yellow book in his hand in front of Fu Yi. "Everything is recorded here. What you Fu''s family has is the love curse of Miao Jiang. If it is given by the Witch of Miao Jiang, the person who gets the curse will bring disaster to his children and grandchildren. The person who gets the curse can''t live 30 years old. Tell me if it''s true?"


    Lu wanchu was very excited. Fu Yi stretched out his hand and hugged her trembling hands. He was distressed. "It''s not true. Believe me, how can I die at the age of 30?"


    "Pa!"


    The crisp slap sounded. Lu wanchu couldn''t stand it anymore. His eyes were red and glared at Fu Yi, "I know everything. What else do you want to hide from me?"


    Fu Yi''s white face was printed with five finger prints. He didn''t care at all, because it was played by Lu wanchu.


    "What are you afraid of? Fu Yi, what else do you want to hide from me? "


    Lu wanchu''s tears couldn''t help falling, crystal clear.


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes flashed a touch of heartache. His slender fingers lifted up to wipe the falling tears for Lu wanchu, "don''t cry."


    "Then tell me, what are you afraid of?"


    Lu wanchu patted Fu Yi''s hand and was very angry.


    "Because I''m afraid... You''ll be sad, worried and sad."


    Fu Yi said faintly, but his tone was full of affection for Lu wanchu, which could no longer be suppressed.


    Knowing that he can''t live to be 30, Fu Yi has been suppressing his feelings for fear that Lu wanchu will know and that he will eventually make her sad.


    He is the last person in the world to make her unhappy, but he always makes her angry.


    Lu wanchu looked at Fu Yiyi painfully, "Fu Yiyi, why are you so stupid?"


    Fu Yi''s thin lips slightly hooked, held Lu wanchu in his arms and smiled, "I''m not stupid. I''m very satisfied to be around you. I just hate myself for wasting a few years. I shouldn''t let you go."


    Lu wanchu leaned quietly in Fu Yi''s arms without any struggle. At this moment, she didn''t want to struggle.


    "If you don''t want to let me go, why let me go?"


    Lu wanchu closed his eyes and revealed what he had already wanted to ask.


    "Because I know I don''t deserve it. I can''t live beyond thirty. How can I be willing to delay you?"


    "I know I shouldn''t be around you, but I can''t help it, because... I want to see you more, even if I''m around you, it''s great."


    Fu Yiyi raised his lips, loosened Lu wanchu and looked at her quietly.

 Chapter 796

    "I didn''t say delay. Why did you make a decision?"


    Lu wanchu said coldly, "you won''t have an accident, you won''t."


    Fu Yi said softly, "OK, I won''t have an accident. I''ll try to live for you."


    Lu wanchu choked, "Fu Yi!"


    "I am, I will always be."


    Even if God really wants to take his life, his soul will accompany him to land late.


    "You are not allowed to leave, do you know?"


    Lu wanchu firmly held Fu Yi''s hand, as if he was afraid that he would disappear soon.


    In fact, she is similar to him, but at this moment, she subconsciously wants to forget that she will leave.


    "Well, I won''t leave."


    "Even if... Even if I leave, you can''t leave, you know?"


    Lu wanchu whispered in a low voice, hiding his wrongness.


    His arm was clenched, and Lu wanchu looked at Shang Fu Yi''s red eyes.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    "I just..."


    "No, just, you can only stay by my side."


    Now that he has said it, Fu Yi has no consideration. Even if there is only one moment left in his life, he will be with her.


    Lu wanchu didn''t speak again and immediately changed the topic, "Fu Yi, how can your curse be lifted?"


    There are still three or four years left. Maybe we can find a way to remove it in these years, so that Fu Yi can not die.


    Even if she had to work hard, she had to work hard with God to get Fu Yi back.


    "It can''t be lifted."


    Fu Yi said quietly.


    Over the years, all the ancestors of the Fu family have been working hard for the Fu family curse, and they have sent people to Miao Jiang more than once to find ways to remove the Fu family curse. They often return in vain, and every Fu family owner dies because of the curse.


    "I don''t believe it. I''ll find a way to lift it for you."


    Lu wanchu narrowed her eyes and insisted that no matter what price she paid, she must save Fu Yixing.


    Her life can''t be robbed by God. She wants Fu Yi to rob it.


    Now that she knows that Fu Yizhong''s love spell is, her medicine should be changed again, and then go back and look for the method to remove the love spell.


    The Lu family has a special medical study. Over the years, she has seen a lot, and some have never seen it. Maybe there will be about love spells. She wants to go to the Lu family and Miao Jiang. Maybe she can find a way there.


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes were soft, "OK, I believe you."


    Lu wanchu raised his eyes and opened his eyes unnaturally to Shangfu Yiyi''s gentle Phoenix eyes.


    "Why did you come here?"


    "Because... I miss you."


    The sound of molasses echoed in Lu wanchu''s ears. She couldn''t help blushing. She always felt that after saying those intimate words with Fu Yi, the relationship between the two people was close again, and it was almost... To say that sentence.


    "Cough, I..."


    Lu wanchu was about to speak when the voices of many people came from a distance, flustered and eager.


    "No, the tiger is missing."


    "Call someone quickly."


    Lu wanchu''s face changed and he couldn''t talk to Fu Yiyi anymore.


    Yunqin and Wu Jing also heard the sound of panic. They ran from a distance and were surprised to see Fu Yi standing close to Lu wanchu.


    Yunqin has seen many bosses in the entertainment industry. It''s the first time to see such a young man with such a strong momentum. He looks younger than her, which can''t be ignored.


    "Late, what happened?"


    Yunqin and Wu Jing are far away. They only hear the sound of panic. They don''t know what happened.

 Chapter 797

    "Go and have a look."


    Lu wanchu vaguely heard the accident of Xiaohu, but he didn''t know what had happened.


    Lu wanchu was also worried at the thought of Xiaohu''s lovely child who picked the leaves for her.


    "Fu Yi, I''ll let someone take you to rest first. I''ll see what happened."


    Lu wanchu knew that Fu Yi didn''t like trouble. He should be tired when he just arrived here, so Lu wanchu asked him to have a rest first.


    "No, I''m with you."


    Fu Yi really doesn''t like trouble, but Lu wanchu is going, so is he.


    Lu wanchu thought and nodded. Fu Yi took her hand and walked towards the front.


    Yunqin and Wu Jing looked at each other.


    "Sister Qin, who is this man? He''s so powerful."


    Wu Jing whispered that Fu Yi was standing there just now. She almost couldn''t breathe and didn''t dare to look into his eyes, although Lu wanchu was the only one in others'' eyes.


    "I don''t know, but I''m not an ordinary person."


    Yunqin doesn''t know Fu Yiyi''s identity, but he knows how a man with such momentum can be as simple as an ordinary man.


    "Is he Dr. Lu''s boyfriend?"


    Wu Jing asked excitedly as she watched them leave hand in hand.


    She sometimes wondered what kind of man was worthy of such an excellent woman as Lu wanchu. Today she finally saw it.


    Yunqin looked up, "it should be."


    They are so close that she doesn''t believe that they are not boyfriend and girlfriend.


    "Let''s go and find out where the tiger is?"


    Many villagers in Pingliang village gathered together and said in panic.


    Xiaohu''s parents are simple middle-aged people. At noon, Xiaohu went out and said he would pick fruit for Lu wanchu. As a result, no one was seen in the afternoon. Xiaohu''s parents haven''t seen him for a long time, afraid of an accident.


    They were afraid that he would fall somewhere like Xiaomei.


    Lu wanchu''s figure of Fu Yiyi appeared in front of the villagers of Pingliang village. Many villagers saw it, "doctor Lu."


    The villagers'' eyes fell on Fu Yi beside Lu wanchu, surprised and shocked.


    Who is this? Standing next to Dr. Lu, is it Dr. Lu''s boyfriend?


    "What''s the matter with Xiaohu?"


    Doctor Lu went to village head Liang and asked.


    "Xiaohu is missing. We haven''t found it for a long time."


    Yang Fan, standing beside Xiaohu, opened his mouth with anxiety in his eyes.


    Xiaohu''s parents were crying sadly, and many people advised them.


    "Let''s spread out and look for it. We''ll inform you when we find it."


    Village head Liang said to the people, "go to the place where Xiaohu often plays."


    The crowd immediately dispersed and hurried to the direction where Xiaohu usually played.


    "We''ll look for it, too."


    Lu wanchu said to Fu Yixing. Fu Yixing nodded and came forward to hold his hand, "OK."


    Lu wanchu''s eyes fell on their clenched hands and let him lead them.


    Even if they didn''t say they were together, they seem to have acquiesced.


    The emotion six years late can no longer be hidden at this moment.


    Yunqin and Wu Jing looked in another direction.


    "Little tiger."


    "Little tiger."


    The sound of Pingliang villagers calling came from all around.


    Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi searched for a long time and never found Xiaohu.


    Something flashed in his mind. Lu wanchu ran to the mountain Xiaohu took her the day before yesterday.


    The wild jujube tree was broken, as if it had been trampled.


    Lu wanchu''s face changed and stood in front of the wild jujube tree.


    Behind the wild jujube tree is a slope with some dense grass. Now these grass have been obviously crushed by people and a road has been squeezed out.

 Chapter 798

    Did the tiger fall?


    Lu wanchu stepped forward and prepared to go down the slope.


    Fu Yi grabbed her hand. "What are you going to do?"


    "I''ll go down and have a look. The tiger may have fallen."


    The little tiger should have accidentally broken the trunk when picking wild trees, and then fell down.


    "I''ll see. You''re standing here."


    Fu Yi ordered that Lu wanchu should not be allowed to take risks.


    "OK, be careful."


    Lu wanchu knew that Fu Yiyi said so, it was impossible for her to take risks again.


    Fu Yi whispered, walked forward a few steps, his eyes fell on the slope and walked slowly down.


    The slope is a little long and the grass is very dense. I can''t see what''s going on below. Lu wanchu is on it and keeps watching.


    A few minutes later, something came. Lu wanchu was happy, "Fu Yiyi, have you found the tiger?"


    "Down there, I''ll bring him up right away."


    Fu Yi''s deep and mellow voice reached Lu wanchu''s ear. Lu wanchu was happy, "how''s he?"


    "I passed out. There should be nothing wrong."


    Lu wanchu was completely relieved. If something really happened to Xiaohu, she would feel sorry. Fortunately, nothing happened.


    A few minutes later, Fu Yiyi''s slender figure appeared on the slope, holding a little tiger in his hand.


    The tiger''s forehead was swollen, but there were no wounds on the rest.


    Lu wanchu immediately came forward to catch the tiger. The moment he touched the tiger, he became powerless. The whole person was black and cold.


    As soon as Lu wanchu''s face changed, his feet couldn''t help retreating and almost fell back.


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes sank and noticed something wrong with Lu wanchu, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Fu Yi walked forward with little tiger in his arms. Lu wanchu gave a stiff smile, "I''m fine, but I''m a little tired."


    She was afraid that Fu Yi could see that she was wrong. She didn''t dare to look directly into Fu Yi''s eyes, clenched her teeth and tried to make herself look normal.


    The hand hanging on her side was trembling. It was her trying to recover her strength.


    She knows that the duration of each weakness is not long. She must recover at this time, otherwise she will be found wrong by Fu Yi.


    Sure enough, with strength in her hands, her body became warm in an instant, as if the cold just now was just her illusion.


    Lu wanchu asked Fu Yiyi to put Xiaohu down, check it for him himself, and fed Xiaohu a pill. "It''s no big deal. It should be scared."


    Xiaohu fell from that height and hit a small bag on his head. He fainted in shock.


    Fu Yi didn''t pay attention to Xiao Hu at all. His eyes fell on Lu wanchu, with a gloomy and cold face.


    There was a voice in the distance. Lu wanchu stood up and shouted in the direction of the voice, "here is the little tiger."


    "I found the tiger, I found the tiger."


    Liang Qiu and Yang Fan''s voice came. Soon several villagers also ran over and saw the unconscious little tiger in front of Lu wanchu. They looked anxious, "what''s the matter with the little tiger?"


    "He''s fine. Go back and have a rest. He should wake up at night."


    In order to reassure everyone, Lu wanchu hurriedly said.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Yang Fan picked up the unconscious tiger, thanked him at the beginning of the landing night and left with the villagers.


    After everyone left, Lu wanchu was just about to turn around and talk to Fu Yi. Fu Yi tightened his hand and looked at her with cold eyes, "what happened just now?"


    "I''m fine, really, you believe me."


    Lu wanchu didn''t dare to tell Fu Yi the truth. Just like him, she was afraid of her sadness. She didn''t dare to say it. She was afraid that he would not stand it after he knew it.

 Chapter 799

    If you can hide it for as long as you can, hide it for as long as you can!


    She really didn''t dare to speak, whether she was timid or cowardly.


    On the bad side, if Fu Yiyi really can''t be cured, she may leave at any time. It''s a matter of satisfaction to be with him on the last day.


    "Let''s go back!"


    Lu wanchu took the initiative to come forward and hold Fu Yixing''s hand. "By the way, this wild rice is very sweet. Try it."


    Lu wanchu stood on tiptoe, took off a red wild bird and handed it to Fu Yiyi, flattering him with a smile.


    Fu Yi''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes behind the gold framed glasses didn''t bring any temperature. He knew that Lu wanchu had something to hide from him, and he couldn''t find any evidence.


    "Try it. It''s delicious."


    Lu wanchu tried to make himself look the same as usual. "My hands are sour. Do you want to eat or not?"


    For the first time, she flirted with Fu Yi. Lu wanchu''s cheeks were slightly red and his eyes were colorful and beautiful.


    Fu Yi opened his mouth and ate the wild rice that Lu wanchu gave him.


    Lu wanchu looked at Fu Yiyi and smiled brightly at him, "is it delicious?"


    "Yes!"


    Fu Yi nodded. Naturally, what she gave was delicious, and sour things were sweet in his mouth.


    "Go back."


    Lu wanchu turned around with a smile. At the moment of turning around, he couldn''t help raising his hand and looking at his own hand.


    Just a moment away, she was about to be exposed in front of Fu Yi.


    When she handed it over, her hand was weak again. She tried to lift it up so that she didn''t expose herself.


    These frequent powerlessness let her know that she may not be reborn as long as an Xiaoxiao.


    She was reborn for half a year, and an Xiaoxiao was reborn for a few years.


    An Xiaoxiao once told her that if she was often weak, she would leave at any time.


    Is God really going to treat her like this?


    She has been saving people and trying to do good deeds. Why do you treat her like this?


    Yueyue felt Lu wanchu''s irritable mood, a little hot.


    Lu wanchu raised his hand to touch Yueyue and opened his mouth in his heart, "I''m fine, Yueyue. I''ll try to live, and I''ll try to live."


    She still has many things to do, no revenge, no good relationship with her family, no happiness for ye Yunshu, no... With Fu Yi, how can she leave willingly!


    Back to the place where she temporarily lived in Pingliang village, aunt Qi and Yunqin Wu Jing had already been in the yard. Seeing them coming back, aunt Qi hurried forward and looked at Fu Yi, "doctor Lu, this is your boyfriend. He looks so handsome."


    Fu Yi nodded to Aunt Qi, saying hello and admitting his identity.


    Lu wanchu smiled at Aunt Qi and didn''t deny it.


    Fu Yi''s thin lips are slightly hooked and he is in a good mood.


    "Come in quickly. Dinner is ready. I''ve cleaned up this gentleman''s room. It''s a little shabby. I hope he doesn''t mind."


    Although aunt Qi didn''t have much insight, she saw at a glance that Fu Yi was not an ordinary person. Pingliang village was very simple. The place where she lived was certainly not as good as the place where they lived. I hope he doesn''t mind these.


    "Don''t worry! No, he doesn''t pick anything. "


    Lu wanchu said something against his heart. Fu Yiyi''s eyes fell on her. Feng''s eyes smiled, as if laughing at her nonsense.


    Lu wanchu took a look at Fu Yixing and asked him not to show dislike, otherwise he would go back immediately.


    Fu Yiyi has a handsome eyebrow and a sharp face, which is fascinating.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he is like a noble and elegant young master. In Lu wanchu''s eyes, he is a hateful man who chooses everything, but he is not as easy to get along with as he seems.

 Chapter 800

    Lu wanchu''s words let aunt Qi breathe a sigh of relief and hurriedly called everyone in for dinner.


    The dishes are as simple and sincere as they were two days ago.


    Fu Yi sat next to Lu wanchu. Yunqin and Wu Jing had a quiet meal opposite. There was no usual lively atmosphere.


    Lu wanchu knew that they were afraid of Fu Yixing, and there was no way. Even if she said Fu Yixing was not terrible, I''m afraid they wouldn''t believe it.


    As the night approached, the October night in Pingliang village was very cold. Fu Yila landed and walked slowly at the beginning of the night.


    Lu wanchu stopped, his eyes fell in the distance, and there were only sporadic lights in the night.


    At night, Pingliang village is very quiet, not even the sound of insects.


    "Go back. It''s cold outside."


    Fu Yi and Lu wanchu clasped their fingers. Lu wanchu was about to nod when his body suddenly became stiff.


    She turned pale and knew that she was suffering the sequelae of rebirth again.


    Fu Yiyi turned around at the first moment when Lu wanchu was wrong. His sharp Feng eyes fell on Lu wanchu in the dark. He could clearly feel the wrong in Lu wanchu''s hands.


    When Lu wanchu fell back, Fu Yi quickly put out his hand to hold Lu wanchu and held her tightly in his arms. "Lu wanchu, you said there was nothing wrong. Tell me, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fu Yi''s eyes are scarlet as blood, and Lu wanchu can feel it clearly in the dark.


    Lu wanchu wanted to speak. He found that he couldn''t speak. He began to get cold all over. He was more aggressive than ever, making her black in front of her eyes. She didn''t have any strength to fall into Fu Yi''s arms anymore.


    She looked at Fu Yi with a bitter smile. She wanted to raise her hand and let him not be afraid. Don''t worry about her, and she couldn''t make a sound.


    Fu Yi grasped Lu wanchu''s hand and said, "don''t scare me, please don''t scare me."


    Fu Yi seemed to have returned more than half a year ago. He saw her lying on the hospital bed with a pale face and no blood color. She didn''t respond to him no matter how he called her.


    He was afraid that Lu wanchu would leave him. He couldn''t bear it anymore.


    "Yes... Sorry."


    Lu wanchu was cold and shivering. She bit her lip and tried not to shiver.


    Fu Yi''s steady and handsome face changed. He quickly took off his woolen coat and wrapped Lu wanchu. He allowed himself to wear thin clothes and blow the cold wind in the dark.


    "I don''t want to be sorry. I just want you to get better and tell me what''s going on?"


    "So cold, so cold!"


    Leaning against Fu Yi''s arms, Lu wanchu felt himself getting colder and colder, and his consciousness seemed to break away from the body.


    "I don''t allow you to have anything. Do you hear me? Don''t have anything."


    Fu Yi''s face was very ugly, ferocious and terrible. He hugged Lu wanchu hard.


    "I''ll be fine. I''ll be fine. I promise you."


    Lu wanchu whispered and tried to fight against her consciousness. She must not leave this body like this, absolutely not.


    Yueyue is getting hot. It seems to be helping Lu wanchu.


    Consciousness slowly recovers under Lu wanchu''s strong will, and Lu wanchu gradually recovers calm and rests quietly in Fu Yi''s arms.


    Fu Yi''s body is shaking. He is afraid. He is afraid that Lu wanchu will leave him.


    Lu wanchu was very uncomfortable. He took the initiative to stretch out his hand around Fu Yi, let himself lean in his arms and listen to his heartbeat.


    "Tell me what happened and don''t try to hide it from me."


    Fu Yi''s tone was very cold. He didn''t want to loosen Lu wanchu. He was afraid that she would disappear. Just as at the beginning, he had no way to catch her.

 Chapter 801

    "I never thought of hiding it from you again, because I know I can''t hide it from you."


    Lu wanchu felt uncomfortable and cold all over. He kept shaking in Fu Yi''s arms.


    Fu Yiyi picked up Lu wanchu and ran to the room arranged for him by Aunt Qi.


    Yunqin and Wu Jing didn''t sleep. When they heard the sound, they looked back and saw Fu Yi bring Lu wanchu back. They didn''t look at them at all. They strode towards the room in a hurry, completely losing their usual calm.


    "What happened late?"


    Yunqin stepped forward and asked.


    Fu Yi put his hands on the landing. At the beginning of the night, he said indifferently, "nothing."


    As soon as the words fell, Fu Yi entered the room and ignored Yunqin. The breath was very cold and didn''t give people a chance to speak at all.


    Wu Jing was worried. She wanted to go in and have a look. Yunqin stopped her and shook her head at her.


    Lu wanchu was obviously wrong just now. She was also worried that the man was not easy to provoke. With him, Lu wanchu should not have an accident. They were waiting outside.


    Fu Yi put Lu wanchu on the bed, covered her with a clean quilt, went to bed again and hugged Lu wanchu tightly, "is it still cold?"


    Lu wanchu felt as if she were immersed in a cold pool. She was shivering, "no... it''s not cold."


    She looked up and reluctantly smiled at Fu Yi, trying to reassure him. It was Fu Yi''s Distressed eyes.


    Fu Yi''s face was very ugly. He put his hands around Lu wanchu, held her tightly, and rubbed the palm of Lu wanchu''s hand with both hands, "it''s not cold right away."


    Lu wanchu leaned quietly in Fu Yiyi''s arms, "I''m sorry, I still worried you."


    She is trying to resist. She doesn''t want to give up. She doesn''t want to be like an Xiaoxiao.


    In fact, knowing that her resistance was useless, she was still holding the last hope.


    Yueyue at her chest is also helping her, constantly inputting spiritual power to protect her.


    "Tell me, what happened?"


    Fu Yi''s eyes were scarlet as blood, and the Phoenix eyes under the gold framed glasses were slightly moist.


    Lu wanchu smiled bitterly and reluctantly held Fu Yi''s hand. He immediately grabbed her with his backhand.


    "I may... Be leaving soon."


    She didn''t want to tell Fu Yi the cruel fact, and was afraid that he would make a decision that would hurt her.


    "What do you mean you''re leaving? I forbid you to leave! "


    Fu Yi was always in a panic and fear on his calm face. He hugged Lu wanchu hard, as if he was really afraid that she would disappear the next moment.


    "Fu Yi, in fact, I still have a lot to tell you, I......"


    Lu wanchu gritted his teeth painfully, his eyes blackened and his consciousness slowly blurred.


    She felt as like as two peas as like as two peas before death.


    She was very afraid, very afraid. She was afraid of not having time to say anything to them and tell Fu Yi. In fact, she liked him.


    "No, Lu wanchu, I don''t allow you to leave. Do you hear me? If you dare to leave me at will again, I promise I will... I will accompany you and I will accompany you."


    Fu Yi hugged Lu wanchu tightly with both hands, and roared with tears in his heart and lungs. His green tendons were exposed in pain and despair.


    Yunqin and Wu Jing hurried in and couldn''t believe it when they saw Lu wanchu slowly closing their eyes.


    "Late, late!"


    "Late and early!"


    Mingming is fine. Why did something happen suddenly?


    They were very flustered and scared.


    "I''m fine. I''ll be fine. I''m just a little tired. Meimei is fine. She''ll get better after drinking medicine for more than ten days."

 Chapter 802

    Lu wanchu clenched her lip and tried not to lose consciousness. She knew she couldn''t resist this time.


    In fact, from the frequent discomfort and weakness these days, she should know that she can''t be like an Xiaoxiao.


    "Fu Yi, I''m sorry."


    Lu wanchu looked at the hands they held and smiled at him.


    "I don''t want your sorry, I just want you, do you know?"


    Fu Yi''s eyes were scarlet, imposing, desperate and painful.


    "If... If I were alive, I would..."


    "We are together, I want to be with you."


    This sentence should have been said a few years ago, but it was six years late.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes are red. She is so uncomfortable and powerless that she can''t even lift her hands. She can''t control her body. She should leave soon.


    She didn''t know what would happen to this body, and she was afraid that ''she'' would leave and disappear.


    "Fu Yi, I can''t..."


    "Shut up!"


    Fu Yiyi''s eyes were like a wounded beast roaring, "even if you have only one day, one hour and one minute, I will be with you. We have wasted six years. Do we have to waste the last moment? I won''t allow it."


    Lu wanchu could no longer restrain his tears. "Well, even at the last minute, we will be together."


    Six years late for love, finally together at this moment.


    Lu wanchu regretted that if she had known that there would be such a result, no matter what happened, she would not leave and would accompany Fu Yi.


    Fu Yi hung his head with scarlet eyes and kissed Lu wanchu with thin lips. There was blood between their teeth. They didn''t care.


    Lu wanchu''s consciousness gradually blurred. She grabbed Fu Yixing with her last strength. "I don''t allow you to leave with me. I''ll come back and I''ll come back."


    If it is true as an Xiaoxiao said, it will not disappear so easily. Lu wanchu knows that he will be reborn into another body, but he doesn''t know where it will be.


    "No..."


    The last consciousness, as like as two peas of despair, was the only thing that Lu heard at the beginning of his life.


    It turned out that Fu Yi was in front of her bed before she died, and it had always been him.


    Lu wanchu thought she was so stupid. How could she think Fu Yi didn''t love her? In fact, he loved her badly and loved her many years ago.


    If he could live longer, he would never let go of her hand.


    She wouldn''t let go of his hand if she could.


    The quiet room was filled with despair, and the breath was as cold as tens of degrees below zero.


    Yunqin and Wu Jing were stiff and couldn''t believe what had happened just now.


    Lu wanchu is fine. How could it be like this?


    Fu Yi hugged Lu wanchu. After roaring, there was only despair and desolation all over.


    "Late, late, she?"


    After a long time, Yunqin whispered and blamed herself very much. She only felt that she had an accident because of Lu wanchu. If she didn''t let Lu wanchu come, wouldn''t she have an accident?


    Fu Yi''s Scarlet Phoenix eyes fell on Yunqin and Wu Jing. They were startled and couldn''t help taking a big step back.


    This man... So terrible, terrible, like a demon from hell, bloodthirsty and terrible.


    "She''ll be fine."


    Fu Yiyi picked up Lu wanchu, left a word and walked outside.


    The man in his arms seemed to be sleeping in the past, his body still had temperature, and there were slight fluctuations in his chest. He was sure that she had not left and would certainly come back.

 Chapter 803

    Since she said she would come back, he firmly believed that she would come back.


    Yunqin and Wu Jing chased out and saw Fu Yi disappear in the dark.


    "What happened at the beginning of the evening? Why? "


    Wu Jing couldn''t help crying. The scene just now made her feel very uncomfortable.


    How can you suddenly pass out when you are a good person? It seems that you are dead.


    "It''ll be all right later. Since the man said she was all right, she must be all right. She may just be tired."


    Yunqin tried to find an excuse. She didn''t want to believe that Lu wanchu had an accident. She knew that her medical skills were very good. How could she let herself have an accident.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu wanchu felt herself sinking and floating in the cold, making her unable to move.


    Slowly, it seemed that there was something flowing. Lu wanchu felt it and slowly opened his eyes.


    It was Snow White and the surrounding temperature was below zero. She seemed to be lying in an ice coffin.


    The body was very cold and there was no temperature at all. Lu wanchu could not move at all except that he could see with one eye.


    Where am I?!


    Lu wanchu was speechless, stiff and confused.


    There was ice all around. Except for the ice coffin where she lay, there was no place for her to know where it was.


    Which body was she reborn into?


    Why are you lying in an ice coffin? Has this body been dead for a long time?


    It''s obviously an ice room. It''s not easy for people to die if they can lie in such a luxurious ice coffin.


    Lu wanchu looked at the top of the ice coffin and wanted to try whether he could use the power of spirit. In this way, he should be able to recover his body, or at least move.


    Unexpectedly, Lu wanchu was able to operate the spiritual power, which was comparable to his own ability.


    This made her very surprised. Why did a strange body make her have such strong spiritual power?


    When she was reborn in Lu wanchu''s body, she had only a shallow spiritual power. That was also because the moon helped her rebirth.


    Later, with the help of Yueyue, she cultivated her spiritual power. Why did such a strange body make her so full of spiritual power?


    The spiritual power worked hard in Lu wanchu''s body because her body had died for too long. It was frozen in the ice room for some time. It was very difficult for the spiritual power to work smoothly.


    Slowly, I don''t know how long it took. Lu wanchu''s fingers could move. I don''t know how long it took, Lu wanchu''s body could also move.


    She was surprised. It seemed that the spiritual power was really useful, but her body was still very cold and there was no sign of recovering the temperature.


    She was reborn into the body of a dead person. She was still a dead body that didn''t know how long.


    His arm was raised rigidly. Lu wanchu stretched out his hand, clenched his teeth and pushed away the ice coffin. His body was stiff. Lu wanchu took a long time to get up from the ice coffin.


    Sitting in the ice coffin, Lu wanchu reached out and touched his heart. There was no beat there.


    Why didn''t it beat? Is she still dead?


    Lu wanchu''s eyes are full of shock. Why is she different from an Xiaoxiao?


    A dead person who doesn''t know how long. After her rebirth, she has no heartbeat and no temperature. She looks like a living dead person!


    She stood up from the ice coffin. Lu wanchu Yu Guang saw that she was wearing a wedding dress. The snow-white wedding dress had exquisite embroidery, and the skirt was winding, hanging on her long, straight legs.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes are full of doubts. Is her reborn body the newly dead bride?

 Chapter 804

    In case... She was worried. In case this body had entangled with another man, she felt a headache.


    Her body was stiff and her steps were very difficult. Lu wanchu could not feel the temperature of her body, but her soul was very cold. She was shivering all over.


    She looked around. It was a big ice room. Except for the ice coffin, it was full of ice without anything. It was like being in an ice world.


    Lu wanchu found the direction of the gate and suddenly stopped. His shadow was blurred on the ice.


    She looked in surprise and shock, and couldn''t help raising her hand to touch her cheek.


    What did she see? She actually saw herself?


    The ice is vague, but you can still see that it is yourself, who used to be Lu jiadang''s family.


    So the body she was reborn into was herself?


    When she died, Yunshu once said that her body didn''t know where to go.


    Now that she''s reborn into her own body, what''s the situation?


    She was 100% sure that the last person she saw when she died was Fu Yiyi. Only he could take her away in the hands of the Lu family.


    Therefore, she is now in Fu Yi''s territory!!


    Obviously, there is no heartbeat now, but Lu wanchu feels that his heart seems to be beating, with a violent beating sound.


    Fortunately, her rebirth is still her own body. Even if she is a living dead person, at least she will not be someone else''s bride.


    After her death, Fu Yi put on her wedding dress because... He wanted to marry her, didn''t he?!


    Sweet and bitter intertwined, Lu wanchu was very uncomfortable and couldn''t say a word.


    She must go out quickly. She wants to see Fu Yi, tell him that she is here, and tell him what he hasn''t had time to say.


    At the door of the ice room, two bodyguards are guarding.


    "Why do I seem to hear something inside?"


    One looked at the ice chamber door suspiciously, and the other yawned, "how is it possible? How could there be any movement except Miss Lu''s body? "


    The man who first spoke nodded, "that''s right. Miss Lu is really poor. She died when she was so young."


    "Yes, he is young and gentle, and his medical skills are extraordinary. God is really blind."


    They often see their president Fu come here to guard Miss landing, regardless of the cold in the ice room.


    A slight thump came again. This time they both heard it, and their backs were creepy and bristled.


    "What... What''s going on?"


    They subconsciously took a step back and looked in the direction of the gate, looking frightened.


    There is nothing in the ice room, except a corpse that has died for a year. How can there be a thumping sound? Is it a fake corpse?


    "Should, shouldn''t you cheat the corpse?"


    A man swallowed his saliva in fear and spoke hard.


    "It must be that we didn''t wake up, we..."


    Before the words were finished, there was another sound of Dong Dong. They were scared and turned white.


    "Hurry, inform assistant mo."


    This time, when Mr. Fu left, assistant Mo was still working in the group. He must be informed of such a big thing.


    More than ten minutes later, Mo Qing hurried into Dijing villa, and several bodyguards followed him.


    The two bodyguards guarding the ice room immediately came forward when they saw Mo Qing''s figure, "assistant Mo, there''s a sound inside."


    The voice continued to come. No one dared to open the door. I was afraid of something strange.

 Chapter 805

    "Why not open the door?"


    Mo Qing looked gloomy. He hesitated on the way to call Fu Yi. He was afraid of an oolong. He had to come first to see what was going on.


    He didn''t believe in those strange things, so he had to look at them first and then decide.


    "We... We dare not."


    They both lowered their heads and dared not look directly at Mo Qing.


    The sound of Dong Dong came again, and Mo Qing looked up in shock.


    "Again."


    Everyone looked at the door of the ice chamber with fear. Mo Qing, who had been with Fu Yi for many years, couldn''t control his expression.


    "Open the door, open the door now."


    Mo Qing didn''t know what was going on behind her. If Miss Lu really survived, President Fu would be very happy.


    A man immediately came forward and opened the door of the ice chamber. A chill came to his face.


    Mo Qing stepped forward, stood in front of the door and stopped. His eyes fell in shock not far in front of the door.


    "Miss Lu?!"


    Lu wanchu stood behind the door of the ice chamber. His familiar face appeared in front of everyone. It was as charming and moving as before, except that his cheeks were pale.


    Lu wanchu, dressed in a snow-white wedding dress, stood quietly like an elf and wanted to smile at Mo Qing. Because his cheeks were stiff, he had to nod hard at Mo Qing.


    Mo Qing restrained his uncontrollable mood and immediately stepped forward to make sure that Lu wanchu was really alive.


    "Miss Lu, are you... Are you alive?"


    No one can believe this fact, not even Mo Qing.


    How can a person who has been dead for a year live after staying in the ice room for almost a year?!


    "... yes!"


    Lu wanchu uttered a word with difficulty, and his voice was hoarse and trembling.


    "Great."


    Mo Qing knew that it was unimaginable, but now it happened in front of him. No matter how shocked he was, he had to solve it first.


    "Where is he?"


    Lu wanchu tried to spit out two words. She didn''t know how much time she spent reborn. Where was Fu Yi now? She only knew that now she wanted to see him and wanted to see him very much.


    "President Fu is already on his way back. He went to Pingliang village and will be home soon."


    Mo Qing respectfully replied, and Lu wanchu was slightly surprised.


    It turned out that it was not long before she was born again, maybe not a day.


    "Miss Lu, I''ll take you out first."


    Mo Qing respectfully stepped forward and prepared to hold Lu wanchu. He found that Lu wanchu''s body was stiff and had no temperature at all. He looked up in surprise.


    Lu wanchu smiled bitterly and spit out the whole sentence for a long time. "I don''t know what happened. It''s really what you think."


    Mo Qing lowered his head. "Sorry, Miss Lu."


    "Nothing!"


    Lu wanchu didn''t care and smiled.


    "Miss Lu, wait a minute."


    Mo Qing went outside and told his people not to spread today''s affairs, and asked someone to find a wheelchair.


    He didn''t dare to go out with Lu wanchu. He was afraid that Mr. Fu would kill him if he knew.


    Lu wanchu left the ice room in a wheelchair and was arranged by Mo Qing to lie on the big bed in Fu Yi''s room.


    She still had no temperature and her body was stiff, but it was much better than her rebirth just now.


    I don''t know how long later, Lu wanchu heard the familiar footsteps and was in a hurry.


    The door was quickly opened from the outside, and a tall figure quickly came in. The always calm Phoenix eyes behind the gold frame glasses lit up a fire.

 Chapter 806

    Fu Yi didn''t give Lu wanchu a chance to react. He came forward and hugged her with a trembling voice. "I thought, I thought you wouldn''t come back. Fortunately, you''re still there."


    "Fu Yi!"


    Lu wanchu couldn''t give Fu Yi a response, so he had to lean quietly in his arms.


    "Don''t hold me. I''m very cold."


    Lu wanchu''s body was still trembling. Mo Qing had already turned on the air conditioner for her. She still felt cold.


    "It''s not cold, it''s warm."


    Fu Yi can''t loosen Lu wanchu. Even if her body is cold, he won''t loosen it.


    Fu Yi hugged Lu wanchu tightly. He noticed that her body was very cold. He took off his coat and held her in his arms again.


    "It''s no use. I don''t have a heartbeat now. My body won''t recover its temperature."


    Lu wanchu smiled bitterly. Now he spoke much better than just now. He could finish at least one sentence. He would not be as intermittent as just now.


    She lay for a long time, the temperature was still the same, but it was better than just coming out of the ice chamber.


    There was no temperature on Fu Yijun''s face. He raised his hand and touched Lu wanchu''s heart. There was no feeling of beating at all.


    "Why?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because my body has long died. The reason why I can still be in this body now may be because of my soul!"


    Lu wanchu also guessed wildly. No one knows what the reason is. No matter how powerful they are, they don''t understand these.


    It''s ridiculous that many people can''t meet such strange things in their life, but she meets them again and again.


    "This time, don''t leave me again!"


    Fu Yi held Lu wanchu tightly, his low voice trembling, and it was easy to detect his exposed emotions.


    This is also the first time Lu wanchu felt Fu Yi''s emotion and infected her.


    "Fu Yi, I like you. I like you a long time ago."


    "If the old naive doesn''t give us a chance, I want to be with you in the last day."


    Lu wanchu raised his head and looked into Fu Yi''s deep and boundless eyes.


    "Say it again!"


    The slightly dumb voice sounded in Lu wanchu''s ear, and Fu Yi hung his head and looked at Lu wanchu.


    "I said I like you and I want to be with you."


    Many thousands of words eventually turned into this sentence.


    "Lu wanchu, do you know how long ago I fell in love with you? How long have I waited for you?"


    Fu Yi''s eyes were red and his breath was unstable. He was trembling and afraid.


    This is not Fu Yi, who has always been calm. Now Fu Yi is a man trapped by Lu wanchu.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting."


    "Don''t leave me, never leave me again, even if you die, I don''t want you to leave."


    He and her life don''t know how long they can live, maybe a few years, maybe they will leave at the next moment.


    They have wasted so much time that they will never waste it again. Even if God doesn''t give them a chance, they will be together.


    "OK, I won''t leave."


    Lu wanchu slowly raised his hand and struggled to surround Fu Yiyi''s waist. He wanted to cry, but there were no tears in the corners of his eyes.


    "I''ll find a way to save you. I won''t let anything happen to you."


    Fu Yi''s voice sounded from Lu wanchu''s head. Lu wanchu raised his head, "don''t bother, you know..."


    "Don''t say it, even if it gives me some hope."


    Fu Yi stretched out his hand to cover Lu wanchu''s lips, and Feng''s eyes fell sharply on her face.

 Chapter 807

    "Good!"


    Lu wanchu nodded. Only she knew that they were both deceiving themselves and others.


    "Where''s her body?"


    Lu wanchu immediately asked. She left the body. Now she doesn''t know what happened.


    "Next door."


    Lu wanchu raised his eyes to Fu Yiyi, "how''s her body? Show me. "


    Fu Yiyi picked up Lu wanchu and walked towards the next door.


    In a quiet room, Lu wanchu''s body lay flat, his skin ruddy, as if he had fallen asleep, and he didn''t look like a person who was going to die.


    Lu wanchu was held by Fu Yiyi and sat down at the edge of the bed. His eyes fell on Lu wanchu lying on the bed.


    Anyone who sees his present self in the same room with his former self will feel incredible.


    "She''s not dead?"


    Lu wanchu was very surprised and looked back at Fu Yi.


    Fu Yi nodded, and his eyes fell on Lu wanchu''s face. Feng''s eyes were deep.


    "Why?"


    If she hadn''t personally felt Lu wanchu''s skin temperature, she wouldn''t be so surprised and shocked.


    She thought that after she left the body, "Lu wanchu" would die, but now it doesn''t seem that "Lu wanchu" seems to be sleeping quietly, but she doesn''t have any perception of the outside world.


    "I don''t know."


    Fu Yi doesn''t understand why.


    Lu wanchu reached out and put his finger on Lu wanchu''s chest. He suddenly felt hot and throbbing.


    The moon was burning. After Lu wanchu''s hand left, a faint light scattered and wrapped ''Lu wanchu''.


    "The moon is protecting me."


    Lu wanchu has really died. When she occupies her body, she is another Lu wanchu.


    Yueyue is protecting her body and not letting that body die. Does it mean she still has hope to go back?


    Fu Yi said coldly, "maybe you have a chance to go back."


    Lu wanchu looked back and smiled at Fu Yiyi, "I hope so."


    She didn''t expect anything. In fact, she knows better than anyone that her own body can''t last long. It''s been a year since she died. She''s stiff and has no temperature. She''s a living dead man at all. She can''t be like an ordinary person. If God can give her a chance, she also hopes to return to that body.


    "Go to rest and I''ll accompany you."


    Fu Yi Yi picked up Lu wanchu again, did not give her a chance to speak, and no longer let her just focus on "Lu wanchu" in bed and leave straight away.


    Lu wanchu lay on Fu Yiyi''s big bed. Fu Yiyi quietly accompanied her. He didn''t leave a step. He seemed afraid that she would disappear at any time.


    "When I died, you took me away?"


    Lu wanchu whispered. Knowing the answer, he couldn''t help asking.


    Fu Yi put his hands around Lu wanchu''s hands and answered softly, "yes!"


    He didn''t know the news until shortly after her death. It was late when he arrived at the hospital. Later, he took her body away until now.


    "Fu Yi, thank you."


    Lu wanchu smiled softly with a stiff smile, which was the expression she could barely make now.


    Fu Yi lowered his head and his eyes were dim. "There will be no word thank you between me and you. I wasted six years. If I didn''t take into account others, we wouldn''t come to this step."


    Fu Yi hated himself and was afraid of delaying Lu wanchu. If he didn''t care about anything at the beginning, maybe everything wouldn''t be like this.

 Chapter 808

    "Fu Yi, I don''t allow you to say that. I don''t blame you."


    Lu wanchu grabbed Fu Yi''s clenched fist and said coldly.


    Fu Yi hugged Lu wanchu tightly, with a dark storm at the bottom of his eyes.


    "I won''t let you do anything, absolutely not. You can''t leave me again. I won''t allow it, you know?"


    "Well, I won''t leave you, I will always be by your side."


    They wasted so much time. If her time is really running out, she hopes to use the remaining time to complete her unfinished things. She wants to save Fu Yiyi and forbid him to leave the world so young.


    As for her, she can only listen to fate.


    Dinner was sent to Fu Yi''s room by Mo Qing.


    The news of Lu wanchu''s coming back to life. Everyone at Dijing villa knows that it is all Fu Yixing''s people. They are not afraid that the news will spread out, unless the people who spread the news don''t want to live.


    Lu wanchu sat opposite Fu Yiyi with soft eyebrows and eyes, looking at the man from immature to mature and steady.


    Fu Yi''s slender and straight figure sat opposite Lu wanchu, picked up the dishes and put them on her plate.


    Lu wanchu''s expression changed slightly and did not pick up the dishes in front of him.


    Since she returned to this body, she knew that she would not eat, drink and sleep like ordinary people. Except that she would feel cold all over, she had no pain, smell and taste.


    She can''t eat these things!


    Fu Yi''s action to pick vegetables stopped and looked painfully at the late beginning of the landing.


    "I''m fine. I watch you eat very well."


    Lu wanchu smiled reluctantly at Fu Yiyi, "it seems that it was many years ago to have dinner alone with you."


    Fu Yi put down his chopsticks and his eyes fell on Lu wanchu, with pain and boredom mixed in his low voice, "huh!"


    "The fish is well cooked. If you try it, it must be delicious."


    Lu wanchu knew that Fu Yiyi must have no appetite. After he learned that she couldn''t eat, his face was always ugly.


    Lu wanchu reluctantly picked up chopsticks and put them in Fu Yi''s bowl and smiled at him.


    "I''m not hungry."


    "Eat more if you''re not hungry. I don''t want you to have a stomachache."


    Lu wanchu pretended that nothing had happened and tried to make himself smile brightly.


    Fu Yi''s deep and boundless eyes locked Lu wanchu. The pain that flashed away filled the whole fundus of his eyes, and his slender fingers on the table clenched into fists.


    After eating, Lu wanchu was carried to bed by Fu Yiyi again, as if she were a fragile doll.


    Lu wanchu couldn''t laugh or cry, and let Fu Yiyi lie down with her.


    It was very dark outside. Seeing Fu Yiyi ready to lie down, Lu wanchu immediately stopped him, "will you go somewhere else to sleep well?"


    She is cold all over. If he is by her side, how can she rest well.


    "I''m right here."


    Fu Yi leaned against Lu wanchu, holding her cold palm with one hand, without any intention of letting go.


    Knowing that the man was persistent, Lu wanchu gave up. Fortunately, the bed was very big, and she could stay away from him in the middle of the night, so that he wouldn''t be uncomfortable.


    The night was dark. Lu wanchu looked at Fu Yiyi, who was lying quietly beside her. He couldn''t help being sour and uncomfortable.


    Why is this man so stupid!


    Lu wanchu moved to the other side of the bed, held her tightly with a big palm, pulled her back and held her in his arms, "don''t want to leave me."


    Lu wanchu''s low, dull voice sounded in her ear. She looked up in shock, "didn''t you sleep?"


    "Well, I slept and woke up."


    Fu Yi lied. How could he sleep? For fear that she would never see her again when she woke up.

 Chapter 809

    "Fu Yi, I won''t leave, I promise."


    Lu wanchu didn''t understand. She just felt that this man was so stupid that she felt distressed.


    "Now that you''ve promised, stay with me and don''t leave again. I''ll be afraid."


    Fu Yi''s hands and Lu wanchu''s hands held together, firmly unwilling to let go.


    The next day, Lu wanchu woke up from a shallow sleep. Fu Yi leaned against her and didn''t get up. His eyes fell on her. He seemed relieved to see her wake up.


    "I''ll leave some time today when I come back."


    Fu Yi asked someone to find someone who told him Lu wanchu had a chance to come back. He went to him this time. Maybe he could save her.


    The man has a strange temper, so he must go himself.


    Lu wanchu is in poor health. He can''t let her bump. He can only let her here.


    "OK."


    Lu wanchu nodded, "I want Yunshu to accompany me."


    She wants to Tell ye Yunshu about her return to this body.


    She doesn''t know how much time she has. Maybe one day, maybe three days, maybe only a few hours. She hopes to do something during this time.


    Fu Yi nodded, "OK."


    "Remember when I come back, I won''t let anything happen to you. You believe me."


    When Fu Yi left, Lu wanchu smiled at him, "I''m waiting for you, I believe you."


    Lu wanchu didn''t know what made Fu Yi leave in such a hurry this time, but when she guessed, she also knew that she must have something to do with herself. Only she would let him out of control and lose his usual reason.


    After Fu Yi left, Lu wanchu lay in the back garden of Dijing villa in the sun.


    Her body is very cold. Only in these Suns can she feel the temperature and not make herself so uncomfortable.


    Lu wanchu raised his pale, bloodless fingers to catch the sun.


    Her body died for a year without any corruption. In addition to the role of the ice chamber, Lu wanchu speculated that there might be the spiritual power in her body. Even if it was death, the spiritual power in her body was protecting her.


    Fortunately, there is no corruption in her body, otherwise she will smell a bad smell soon after she is reborn into this body.


    It may be that her soul has returned to her body. After a night''s rest, she is much better than when she just came out of the ice room. Unfortunately, the heartbeat temperature is still not high.


    Lu wanchu smiled, and he was able to enjoy himself.


    The rapid footsteps came from far to near, accompanied by Mo Qing''s voice, "Miss ye, Miss Lu is there."


    Ye Yunshu''s slender figure stopped more than ten meters away from Lu wanchu. When he saw Lu wanchu lying in the sun on the recliner, his complexion changed severely, and he could no longer control his stride forward.


    Mo Qing stood in place, looked inexplicably turned and left.


    "What the hell happened? Why? "


    Ye Yunshu quickly came forward and grabbed Lu wanchu''s hand. After feeling the cold inside her body, she couldn''t help roaring.


    When Mingming went, she told her that she would come back well. Why did it suddenly become like this?


    "Don''t worry, let me tell you slowly."


    Lu wanchu grabbed ye Yunshu''s hand and whispered to her.


    "No hurry? Lu wanchu, how can I not be in a hurry? "


    Ye Yunshu was so anxious that he reddened his eyes. "Why is it so cold? Is it too thin?"


    Ye Yunshu said he was going to take off his coat and put it on Lu wanchu. Lu wanchu refused.

 Chapter 810

    "It''s not the weather, it''s me."


    Lu wanchu repressed his discomfort and grabbed ye Yunshu''s hand and touched his heart.


    As soon as ye Yunshu''s pupil shrinks, he quickly retracts his hand and startles her, "why is there no heartbeat?"


    "Maybe it''s because my body has long died, so even if I come back, there will be no heartbeat."


    "In fact, when you find something wrong with yourself, you should know that one day, but you didn''t expect to come so soon."


    Lu wanchu smiled, his expression seemed to be indifferent, but his heart was uncomfortable.


    "You promised me that you would be fine. Why did you make yourself like this?"


    Ye Yunshu cried bitterly, "can you go back?"


    Although this body is Lu wanchu''s own, it has been dead for a year and there will be no heartbeat temperature.


    If you can, ye Yunshu would rather Lu wanchu return to the body.


    "I don''t know, maybe, maybe not."


    Lu wanchu spoke bitterly. She dared not give herself hope.


    "Certainly, it must."


    Ye Yunshu bit his teeth and said, "what about the body? How''s it going now? Will you have no breath like you? "


    Ye Yunshu is very afraid. She is very afraid that Lu wanchu''s body has no temperature and has died. At that time, even if she goes back late, it will be of no use.


    "It''s okay, she''s okay."


    Lu wanchu shook his head and didn''t know how to Tell ye Yunshu about his body.


    "It''s all right. You must have a chance to go back later. You can."


    Ye Yunshu said happily, "can you go back now?"


    Lu wanchu shook his head, "I have no way."


    If she can, she also wants to find a chance to return to that body. At least it is alive. Now her body is dead and should no longer exist.


    Ye Yunshu''s happy face was cold and silent.


    "I see."


    The choking voice sounded, and ye Yunshu pressed it hard.


    "When did Fu Yi know? Where did he go? "


    Lu wanchu is now in Dijing villa, which shows that Fu Yiyi has long known her situation, and the bodyguards of Dijing villa seem to know all about her. I don''t know whether it will affect her. However, she believes that Fu Yichu will certainly let people block Lu wanchu''s news.


    "When I woke up, he came back and stayed by my side. Leaving today should be to find a way to let me go back."


    Lu wanchu softened his eyes and whispered.


    Ye Yunshu noticed the change of Lu wanchu''s attitude towards Fu Yi, and looked at her in surprise, "you and him


    "We decided to be together and no longer care about time. If there is only one moment, we will be together for one moment."


    Ye Yunshu was very distressed and endured, "that''s good. It''s good to be with him."


    Fu Yi''s man is ruthless to anyone. He will have incomparable tenderness only to Lu wanchu.


    "When I was in Pingliang village, he was always by my side. When I realized that I wanted to peel off, I found out how much I loved him and regretted leaving him."


    Lu wanchu''s eyes were blank and did not have any focus.


    He and she wasted six years. Now they want to make up for them, even if time doesn''t give them a chance.


    Ye Yunshu began to cry bitterly. Why did God tease them and why it was so unfair.


    "Later, you''ll be fine, and you can''t be fine, you know?"


    "Whether it''s for Fu Yiyi or me, aunt and sister qianle, they don''t want you to do anything. You must make yourself better."

 Chapter 811

    Fu Yi stepped back to Dijing villa at night. Ye Yunshu accompanied Lu wanchu. When he saw Fu Yi coming back, he came forward with joy for the first time.


    "How''s it going? Will it be saved later? "


    Ye Yunshu couldn''t wait to ask.


    "I brought something to keep her for the time being."


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes were dim and his voice was low and hoarse.


    "Really?!"


    Ye Yunshu was overjoyed. It is also a good thing to temporarily prevent Lu wanchu from having an accident.


    She stayed with Lu wanchu all day. Looking at her pale, bloodless face and body without any temperature, ye Yunshu was afraid that Lu wanchu would leave the next moment, and then they would never find her again.


    Fu Yi didn''t answer ye Yunshu and couldn''t wait to walk towards the direction of late landing.


    Lu wanchu leaned on the sofa with a smile in his eyes. He looked at Fu Yiyi''s slender figure, walked towards her, squatted in front of her, stretched out his hand and held her hand, "I''m back!"


    "Just come back!"


    In a short sentence, warmth permeates it.


    Ye Yunshu watched quietly, happy for Lu wanchu.


    No matter how long it took, the man was always by her side and never left. He was very happy and beautiful.


    "What did you bring back?"


    Lu wanchu propped up and looked at Fu Yi.


    Fu Yiyi picked up Lu wanchu and walked upstairs.


    Ye Yunshu thought and wanted to follow.


    Instead of taking Lu wanchu back to his room, Fu Yi went to another room where Lu wanchu could not wake up from his sleep.


    "Why did you bring me here?"


    Fu Yi put Lu wanchu in front of the big bed, "just wait a minute."


    Ye Yunshu walked behind Fu Yiyi and his eyes fell on Lu wanchu, who was lying quietly on the bed.


    For her, both are her nights. She believes that Lu will return to the body sooner or later.


    Fu Yiyi took out a square black brocade box from his suit pocket. When the brocade box was taken out, it exuded an ancient and simple atmosphere.


    Fu Yiyi opens the brocade box and two strings of black Buddha beads appear in front of Lu wanchu and ye Yunshu.


    "What is this?"


    Lu wanchu looked at Fu Yiyi puzzled.


    Fu Yiyi took out a string of Buddha beads and put them on for Lu wanchu himself.


    "Put this on for her."


    Another string of Buddha beads was given to ye Yunshu by Fu Yiyi.


    Ye Yunshu didn''t understand. He took a look at Fu Yiyi. He just felt that the man was really strange.


    Just because he was not in that body, he didn''t even touch others and regarded Lu wanchu lying in bed as another woman.


    Lu wanchu, "... Fu Yiyi, that''s me too!"


    The real "Lu wanchu" has died. She was in that body for half a year. She has already been regarded as her own body. Fu Yi is disgusting with her?!


    Fu Yi pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Ye Yunshu and Lu wanchu looked at each other and smiled helplessly.


    Ye Yunshu picked up the beads and put them on for Lu wanchu.


    The moment they put on the beads, Lu wanchu was shocked. She just felt that her body and mind became comfortable, and her body was not as cold as before. Most importantly, she felt as if she had a little connection with Lu wanchu''s body.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Lu wanchu raised his head and looked at Fu Yiyi. He couldn''t help but look at two strings of Buddha beads. Some complicated scriptures were depicted on the insignificant Buddha beads. Lu wanchu didn''t understand or know what use it was.


    "These two strings of Buddha beads have the function of inducing and calming the soul."


    The Buddha beads worn on Lu wanchu''s hands can attract souls, while those worn on Lu wanchu''s wrists can soothe and nourish souls.

 Chapter 812

    "Is there such a magical thing?"


    Ye Yunshu thought he had a wide range of knowledge, but it was the first time he heard such a magical thing. It seemed that it only appeared in myths and legends.


    Fortunately, she had already seen such magical things as moon, and she would not be so shocked by such things as Buddha beads as ordinary people.


    "Fu Yi, where did you get these two strings of Buddha beads?"


    Lu wanchu''s eyes fell firmly on Fu Yi.


    Fu Yi can''t get such an important thing so easily. He must pay a price, otherwise others won''t give Fu Yi such an important thing.


    "Never mind, I just want you to get better."


    Fu Yi''s tone was soft. Holding Lu wanchu''s hand, he found that it was warmer than when he left. Fu Yi was in a better mood.


    "You must tell me not to hide me."


    Lu wanchu lowered his voice and said in a cold voice.


    Knowing that they had something to say alone, ye Yunshu winked at the beginning of the landing night, asked her to talk to Fu Yi well, and walked out quietly.


    Ye Yunshu closed the door and left Fu Yiyi and Lu wanchu alone.


    "It''s not a big deal. It''s just a promise to help him get something."


    He went out this time to find the master who had calculated for Lu wanchu.


    The master told him that he could not save Lu wanchu, but recommended him a man who was an old man with a strange temper.


    The old man doesn''t want anything. He just needs to get something back for him himself.


    "What?"


    Lu wanchu didn''t believe that things were so simple, and asked coldly.


    "It doesn''t matter. You have a good rest. Don''t worry about the rest. Leave it to me."


    Fu Yi is unwilling to disclose this matter because he doesn''t want Lu wanchu to worry.


    But obviously he underestimated Lu''s worry and persistence.


    "Fu Yi, I want you to tell me not to hide a word."


    Lu wanchu grasped Fu Yixing''s hand and spoke coldly.


    "Late, late, obedient."


    Lu wanchu shook off Fu Yi''s hand and got up to prepare to leave.


    Fu Yi''s face changed and hugged Lu wanchu. "OK, I''ll tell you."


    Lu wanchu looked back at Fu Yiyi, "what do you want you to do? If it''s a very dangerous thing, I''d rather not have this string of Buddha beads. "


    "He asked me to go somewhere and bring back his wife''s ashes."


    The place that the old man said is very mysterious. The place doesn''t like outsiders to enter. Once they are found to enter, they will be attacked. The old man has strong ability, and the people there are stronger than him.


    "Is that all? The place in your mouth must be very dangerous. Fu Yi, I don''t allow you to go. Return this string of Buddha beads. "


    Needless to guess, Lu wanchu also knows that things are definitely not as simple as Fu Yi''s mouth. If he really just brings back his wife''s ashes, he can''t let Fu Yi go. He can find someone or go by himself.


    "Don''t take it off."


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes cooled down and pressed Lu wanchu''s hand to prevent her from taking it off.


    "This string of beads can temporarily stabilize your soul. When you are well fed, you will have a chance to return to that body. As long as you don''t take off the beads, you will be fine for the time being. I will try to make you completely better and avoid accidents."


    "Fu Yi, you are not allowed to go."


    Lu wanchu said coldly, without any temperature.


    She didn''t allow Fu Yi to take risks. If he dared to go, she promised... She would go with him.


    "OK, I promise you not to go."


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes flashed and said softly.

 Chapter 813

    Knowing that Fu Yi was perfunctory, Lu Wan had no choice but to do so first.


    "Since the man in your mouth can make me better, can he cure your curse?"


    Lu wanchu thought of Fu Yi''s curse and said immediately.


    She can only control the pain of Fu Yi''s curse attack, but she can''t relieve Fu Yi''s curse. The man is so powerful that he may be able to save Fu Yi.


    "He couldn''t save me, but he told me that if he went to that place, he might find a way to solve the curse."


    Therefore, Fu Yiyi will go this trip anyway, not only for Lu wanchu, but also for himself. He can''t die. He has to be with her all his life. How can he be willing to die.


    Even if it was a knife mountain or a sea of fire, he would go there.


    Even if Lu wanchu''s soul returned to the body, it was only temporarily stable. He still needed to find a way to save her. If he died, who would think of a way.


    "Really?"


    Lu was a little excited on the first day of the evening.


    If the place can really find the curse to save Fu Yi, she will go, no matter how dangerous it is.


    "How can I be willing to lie to you."


    Fu Yi hugged Lu wanchu and walked outside. Lu wanchu leaned against his arms and nodded, "trust you for the time being."


    Fu Yi''s eyebrows and eyes were soft. "I''m not worthy of your trust?"


    Lu wanchu looked up and nodded to Fu Yiyi, "your trust is about to go bankrupt."


    Fu Yi''s low sexy voice hugged her with a smile, "then I''ll try to win trust again in your heart."


    Lu wanchu smiled and put his hand around Fu Yi.


    Ye Yunshu quietly poked out his head from one side and didn''t bother them. He was really happy for them and turned away.


    When ye Yunshu drove away from Dijing villa, he happened to meet someone''s car head-on.


    Jiang Yucheng braked and blocked ye Yunshu''s way.


    Ye Yun got out of the car with ease, walked to Jiang Yucheng''s car in the slightest impoliteness, and slapped the door hard. Her palm was so distressed that she frowned.


    "Jiang Yucheng, are you sick?"


    The slender figure came down. Jiang Yucheng looked at ye Yunshu''s red palm and sank his face. "Does it hurt?"


    "It''s none of your business. What are you doing in my way?"


    Ye Yunshu''s tone was impolite and glared at Jiang Yucheng.


    "Ye Yunshu, how did you get out of Dijing villa?"


    LAN tingsheng poked his head out and teased Fu Yi, "shouldn''t he..."


    "Shut up!"


    Jiang Yucheng, ye Yun and Shu Qiqi turned back. Their tone was very cold.


    LAN tingsheng picked his peach eyes and couldn''t help shaking his head. The two people were clearly still fighting each other. He said a word. As for Qi Qi, are you dissatisfied with him?


    "Lan tingsheng, your smelly mouth will never spit out any good words."


    Unexpectedly, LAN tingsheng was still in the car, and ye Yunshu said coldly.


    "How did you come out of Dijing?"


    Jiang Yucheng frowned and opened his mouth sharply.


    "Why can''t I come out of Dijing villa?"


    Ye Yunshu said angrily. These two people don''t think she has ideas about Fu Yi. Don''t let her spit blood, will you?


    "What the hell has Fu Yi done these days? He''s so mysterious that no one can find him."


    LAN tingsheng leaned his hands against the door and smiled in a low voice.


    For a few days, Fu Yi couldn''t be contacted. LAN tingsheng couldn''t resist and asked Jiang Yucheng to accompany him here.


    As a result, he actually saw ye Yunshu''s car coming out of Dijing. How could Jiang Yucheng stand his strange temper and stopped ye Yunshu''s car on the spot.

 Chapter 814

    Ye Yun Shuxin suddenly remembered Lu wanchu. We must not let these two people go to Dijing to see late night, nor let them disturb her.


    "Oh, my heart hurts."


    Ye Yunshu falls to Jiang Yucheng. Jiang Yucheng subconsciously catches ye Yunshu, "where does it hurt?"


    "It hurts everywhere. Take me to the hospital quickly."


    Ye Yunshu hugged Jiang Yucheng and gave him no chance to refuse. Jiang Yucheng didn''t want to refuse.


    This is the first time ye Yunshu took the initiative to hold him. How could he refuse.


    LAN tingsheng pulled his lips and said, "ye Yunshu, if you want to install it, you should also install it like a little!"


    Ye Yunshu ignored LAN tingsheng''s ridicule and hugged Jiang Yucheng, forcing them to take her to the hospital together.


    Jiang Yucheng hugged ye Yunshu. Ye Yunshu didn''t adapt very well and almost jumped out of Jiang Yucheng''s arms. Fortunately, she kept silent in her heart.


    "You drive."


    Jiang Yucheng impolitely instructed LAN tingsheng.


    LAN tingsheng couldn''t believe it. Pointing to his nose, "me?"


    Jiang Yucheng shoots his cold eyes at LAN tingsheng. LAN tingsheng bites his teeth and obediently goes to the driver''s seat.


    Ye Yunshu sat in the rear seat and saw LAN tingsheng''s suffocation through the rearview mirror. He couldn''t help laughing in his heart.


    It is estimated that LAN tingsheng didn''t think she would have today. It seems that she has found a way to deal with LAN tingsheng.


    But you may have to sacrifice yourself.


    On the back seat, ye Yunshu wanted to push Jiang Yucheng away. Jiang Yucheng didn''t give her a chance at all, "isn''t it uncomfortable?"


    Ye Yunshu gritted her teeth hard. She was uncomfortable, but she didn''t let this man eat her tofu.


    She can bear it, she can bear it again!


    LAN tingsheng drove to the direction of the hospital. When he was close to the hospital, ye Yunshu repented, "I''m fine now. Please take me back quickly."


    She deliberately wanted to trouble the two people and make them forget to go to Fu Yi.


    "Ye Yunshu, did you do it on purpose?"


    LAN tingsheng''s face was very ugly. Ye Yunshu smiled innocently, "Lan Shao, you''re joking. Even if I deliberately don''t dare to deliberately you, I can''t afford it if you get angry."


    Ye Yunshu pushed Jiang Yucheng away from him.


    The car stopped at the door of Ye Yunshu''s villa. Ye Yunshu immediately opened the door and jumped down. There was no weakness when pretending to be ill just now.


    LAN tingsheng, "..."


    Jiang Yucheng smiled coldly. Knowing that ye Yunshu pretended to be ill, he still cooperated with her.


    Ye Yunshu waved to them in a good mood, "it''s late. President Jiang and LAN Shao go back to rest early. Good night."


    Ye Yunshu walked towards the villa and pressed the password to enter the house. She was about to close the door. A big palm blocked the door. She turned in surprise and watched Jiang Yucheng push the door in.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    "Is it fun?"


    Jiang Yucheng''s thin lips were slightly hooked and he smiled coldly.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Where did I play?"


    Ye Yunshu quickly denied, "it''s late. You hurry out."


    Ye Yunshu ran to his room. How could Jiang Yucheng give her a chance, seize her, hold her in his arms, and without help, lower his head and kiss her lips.


    "After using me, you should charge some interest, shouldn''t you?"


    Before leaving, Jiang Yucheng dropped a word. Ye Yunshu stood in place, pointed to Jiang Yucheng''s back and drew a curse circle in his heart.


    Jiang Yucheng, you son of a bitch. You were hit by a car when you went out, choked on water when you drank, and robbed when you ate

 Chapter 815

    I don''t know how long I scolded. Ye Yunshu was finally more comfortable. He covered his red and swollen lips and couldn''t help scolding again.


    The next day, ye Yunshu went to Dijing villa again. At this time, Lu wanchu had almost no place to go in his body and could only stay in Dijing villa.


    Fu Yiyi wanted to accompany her to land at wanchu, but Lu wanchu pushed her to the Fu group. She didn''t want him to accompany her all day. She wasted time and didn''t say anything. It was inconvenient for her to do anything.


    "No?"


    Ye Yunshu asked in a low voice. Lu wanchu nodded, "we''ve gone to the company. Let''s go out."


    He took out his mask and put it on his face. Lu wanchu took ye Yunshu''s hand and walked outside.


    With the Buddha beads, she can obviously feel much better. Although there is still no heartbeat and temperature, at least she won''t feel cold.


    Fu Yi Yi said that as long as her soul and body are well maintained, she may return to Lu wanchu''s body, so she won''t stay in this body for too long.


    She wants to use her previous body to do something, at least let Lu Wanxin eat it once, and it''s a big one.


    Lu wanchu went out today to meet Li Xiuqin. She contacted Li Xiuqin these two days, disguised her voice and told her it would take a few days to go home. Li Xiuqin asked her to take care of her body on the phone. At that moment, Lu wanchu''s nose was slightly sour and her hoarse voice responded to Li Xiuqin.


    Inside the florist, Li Xiuqin is packing bouquets for guests.


    Lu wanchu came in from the outside, chose a bunch of flowers and walked to Li Xiuqin. The beautiful eyes behind the mask always fell on Li Xiuqin, with a soft fundus.


    Li Xiuqin smiled gently at the beginning of the landing. "Just wait a moment, you''ll be right away."


    Lu wanchu didn''t speak, just nodded.


    After receiving the bouquet handed over by Li Xiuqin, Lu wanchu was about to turn around. Behind him came Li Xiuqin''s gentle voice, "Miss, why are your hands so cold? Are you uncomfortable?"


    Lu wanchu turned around and looked at Li Xiuqin with beautiful eyes similar to Lu wanchu.


    Li Xiuqin looked into Lu wanchu''s eyes and smiled, "sorry, I just saw you think of my daughter. She is a doctor and has good medical skills. You can go to Chuxin medicine shop if you are uncomfortable."


    At the first sight of Lu wanchu, Li Xiuqin thought of her daughter. They have the same temperament and the same eyes. If they are not in the wrong shape, she will doubt that it is her daughter.


    Only yesterday, Li Xiuqin thought of her daughter Lu wanchu, who was still in Pingliang village, and was very worried.


    "OK, thank you!"


    Lu wanchu smiled softly at Li Xiuqin, took another look at Li Xiuqin and walked outside.


    Li Xiuqin didn''t take back her eyes until Lu wanchu left for a long time.


    After marrying Peiqin, Li Xiuqin still chose to open a flower shop outside, but moved the original flower shop to a place closer to Pei''s villa.


    Lu wanchu got into the car. Ye Yunshu drove away. Seeing that Lu wanchu had not spoken, he was worried, "are you all right?"


    Lu wanchu put the flowers aside and shook his head. "I''m fine, but I don''t know when I can hide them."


    Even if she wears this string of beads, she can''t guarantee that she can return to Lu wanchu''s body, nor can she guarantee that she can live.


    In fact, she has long been indifferent to life and death. She is worried about her relatives, friends and lovers.

 Chapter 816

    Yesterday she had called Yunqin and told them they were all right. She didn''t want them to worry anymore.


    Fortunately, Yunqin got busy after she returned, and she didn''t have time to see her, otherwise she was afraid that she would reveal her stuffing.


    "You will get better."


    Ye Yunshu''s eyes were firm. Lu wanchu smiled and nodded at her, "yes, it will get better."


    Her hand rubbed the Buddha beads on her wrist. The Buddha beads had a light temperature, and Lu wanchu had confidence.


    Ye Yunshu smiled. Yu Guang suddenly saw a familiar figure. He walked into a coffee shop and sank his face. "Late, I saw Lu Wanxin."


    Lu wanchu looked frozen. Looking down ye Yunshu''s line of sight, he happened to see Lu Wanxin sitting in front of the glass window in the coffee shop.


    Late Xin''s friends, who had been waiting for the landing for a long time, stood up with a smile. They didn''t know what to say with Lu Wanxin. It was like chasing after and flattering.


    In the coffee shop, several fashionable ladies sat together and compared with each other.


    "Hee hee, your bracelet is good. Did you buy it?"


    "My mother just brought it back from m country."


    Liu Xijiao smiled, stretched out her wrist and let everyone look at her.


    "Jingning''s watch is also good."


    "Jingning, your skin has improved a lot recently. What skin care products do you use?"


    Meng Jiaqi looked at Xu Jingning''s face and found that her skin had really improved a lot recently.


    Xu Jingning touched his white and tender cheek. "I recently used a new brand of skin care product called Chuxin. The effect is really good. You see, I''ve only used it for a month and it has such an obvious effect."


    "Original heart? This brand is very familiar. Is it a brand that came out not long ago? It seems that something happened last time and it was quite noisy. "


    "It''s clarified. It''s all that woman''s nonsense and slander her first heart. I haven''t seen anything wrong for so long."


    Xu Jingning sneered. When something happened at the beginning, she was still a little afraid. As a result, she clarified later, which was a sigh of relief.


    "I''m also using Chuxin. It''s really easy to use."


    Li Mengyuan was afraid that she would be ridiculed if she used the brand of Chu Xin. Seeing that Xu Jingning was also using it, she immediately agreed.


    Li Mengyuan''s family is a little worse than them. She can play with several people because of her good friend Meng Jiaqi.


    "Mengyuan, you haven''t used it long, but it''s also effective."


    Xu Jingning looked at Li Mengyuan, smiled and said.


    Li Mengyuan nodded. When her friend recommended her to use the first heart, she hesitated. Later, it was really easy to use, so she used it all the time.


    "I''ll buy it another day."


    "Me too."


    Liu Xi and Meng Jiaqi said that when they were ready to go home, they changed their skin care products and tried the original heart.


    "What are you talking about so happy?"


    Lu Wanxin''s soft voice sounded from behind several people. The four immediately stood up, "Wanxin, how did you come?"


    Lu Wanxin''s delicate face was sorry, "the road is a little blocked, so it''s a little late."


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if it''s later."


    Xu Jingning affectionately took Lu Wanxin''s hand and smiled.


    Since the accident at Fang Yao''s house, Xu Jingning has become Lu Wanxin''s best friend. The family of the four is not as good as Lu Wanxin, so they flatter Lu Wanxin at every party.


    "What were you so happy about just now?"


    Lu Wanxin sat beside Xu Jingning and asked the four with a smile.


    Recently, Lu Wanxin has been busy for some time because of the banquet. Today, she finally found time to come out.

 Chapter 817

    "I''m talking about a brand called Chuxin. It didn''t take long to get out."


    Li Mengyuan responded to Lu Wanxin with a smile in a flattering tone.


    "Initial heart?!"


    Lu Wanxin thought the name was familiar, as if she had heard it somewhere.


    "Yes, a skin care brand just came out. I heard that it is all medicinal skin care, and the effect is very good."


    Liu Xichao landed late Xin explained.


    Lu Wanxin didn''t care much, nodded and picked up the coffee in front of her, "is it really so good?"


    "How can it be so good? It''s just a skin care brand. If you refine some skin care products, it must be much more powerful than this one called Chuxin."


    Xu Jingning felt the coldness of Lu Wanxin''s tone and hurriedly said.


    She thought she could make Lu Wanxin happy and deliberately flattered her.


    The coffee cup in Lu Wanxin''s hand was heavily placed on the table, and the four people were startled.


    Xu Jingning''s face changed slightly. I don''t know where she offended Lu Wanxin.


    The family background of the four is not as good as that of Lu Wanxin. Lu Wanxin is still the family of Lu family. Every time they please, look at her face.


    In the past, I thought Lu Wanxin was a girl with a very good temper. Slowly, I found that Lu Wanxin was not so good. Especially when she was the owner of the land family, her temper became more and more volatile.


    "Sorry, I''ve been busy lately and haven''t had a good rest."


    Lu Wanxin smiled gently at the people and covered up the coldness at the bottom of her eyes.


    Xu Jingning doesn''t know why she offended her, but she knows it clearly.


    She is a miracle doctor and doesn''t do such things. What''s the use of refining these?


    Lu Wanxin will never admit that she can''t refine skin care products at all. After inheriting the owner of the Lu family, she has indeed seen several yellowing medical books on skin care products. She is not interested in medical skills, and she won''t be interested in these. Thinking that these have been read repeatedly by Lu wanchu, she was angry and let people burn them, I don''t know where to throw the rest.


    "Late Xin must be busy with the banquet recently, so she will be so tired."


    Li Mengyuan looked worried, "Wanxin, don''t be too tired. If sister wanchu knew that you were so tired for her, she would be very sad."


    Lu Wanxin endured her discomfort and smiled at several people. "I think there are still some things. Go back first and get together again."


    Lu Wanxin got up from her position, smiled at the four and went outside.


    The four did not understand why Lu Wanxin was so abnormal. They looked at each other and stood up.


    "We went back, too."


    Lu Wanxin held back her anger and stepped up to her parking position. Her face was very ugly.


    When her hand touched the door, Lu Wanxin Yu Guang fell across the road. Right opposite her, a young woman in a long white coat looked at her with cold eyes.


    "Ah!"


    Lu Wanxin was startled and fell behind him.


    Xu Jingning immediately came forward to hold Lu Wanxin and found her frightened and trembling, as if she saw something terrible.


    "Late Xin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lu Wanxin closed her eyes and her mind was full of the picture just now.


    The man standing across the street looking at her has a face she can''t forget until she dies.


    She is Lu wanchu, who is already dead!


    Why did Lu wanchu look at her with a pale face across the road?

 Chapter 818

    Is her soul back? No, it''s impossible. She''s dead. Is it possible to come back?


    In her ear was the worried voice of Xu Jingning. Lu Wanxin got up for fear of being found wrong, but she didn''t dare to look across the road.


    "Late Xin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Mengyuan''s eyes fell on Lu Wanxin''s frightened forehead, where there was thin sweat.


    "I''m fine, I''m fine."


    Lu Wanxin has been meditating that it''s all right. It seems that she can stabilize in this way.


    She didn''t dare to look across, and didn''t dare to see Lu wanchu''s face full of hate.


    The four looked at the other side, and there was nothing. Why did Lu Wanxin show a look of fear? What was she afraid of, or what was she guilty of?


    "Jingning, please help me see if there is a woman standing opposite in a long white coat."


    Lu Wanxin clenched her teeth and looked sideways at Xu Jingning, afraid to look across the road.


    She was trembling and had no strength at all.


    "Late Xin, there is no woman opposite you. Are you wrong?"


    Xu Jingning said and glanced at the opposite side. There were several women in white clothes, not the women in white coats as Lu Wanxin said.


    Lu Wanxin clenched her hands and looked hard at the opposite side. There was no woman she saw.


    Was everything just her illusion?


    Is it because they mentioned Lu wanchu''s woman in front of her that they made her think and read it wrong?


    No, she must have read it right. Lu wanchu came back. She came back.


    "I went back in advance. You go back first."


    Lu Wanxin quickly got on the car. When she held the steering wheel, she found how trembling her hands were. She couldn''t care so much. Lu Wanxin immediately drove home.


    Lu Jianfeng is sitting on the sofa watching TV. Shu Yan sits beside him and cuts fruit for him.


    "Xin''er, are you back?"


    Shu Yan saw her daughter and stood up with a gentle smile to welcome her daughter Lu Wanxin.


    Lu Wanxin didn''t take a look at Shu Yan. He said seriously to Jianfeng, "Dad, I have something to tell you."


    "What can''t be said here?"


    Lu Jianfeng''s face was not very good-looking, and he said in a deep voice.


    "Something very important."


    Lu Wanxin can only tell Lu Jianfeng about it secretly.


    Lu Jianfeng stood up calmly and walked in the direction of the study. Lu Wanxin immediately followed up.


    "What are you talking about? Say it again? "


    In the study, Lu Jianfeng''s cold voice echoed.


    Lu Wanxin looked scared and repeated what she had just said, "I said I saw Lu wanchu. She stood across the road and looked at me as if she was going to kill me."


    Looking back on Lu wanchu, he had no blood on his face, cold eyes and frightening momentum. He wanted to kill her.


    "Pa!"


    The loud slap echoed, and Lu Jianfeng withdrew his hand. "I think you''re crazy. She''s already dead. How can she come back?"


    They confirmed Lu wanchu''s death with their own eyes. Even the immortal Luo couldn''t save her. Although the body was missing, they were sure she couldn''t survive. If she really survived, she would have come to them a year ago and couldn''t appear now.


    So there is only one result, that is, Lu Wanxin is wrong.


    "Yes, she died long ago."


    Lu Wanxin covered her beaten face, perhaps because the pain made her awake. Lu Wanxin was no longer so panic stricken.

 Chapter 819

    "Even if she doesn''t die, what can she do? Do you think she can still be the owner of the Lu family?"


    Lu Jianfeng smiled coldly, as if he were talking about an irrelevant person, not his own daughter.


    Since he decided to kill her, he wouldn''t worry about what she would do if she didn''t die.


    He doesn''t believe that ghosts exist in this world. If they did, he wouldn''t know how many times he died.


    "Go back and give me a good rest. Don''t think about it. In two days, when our Lu family holds a banquet, there must be no mistakes."


    The Lu family hasn''t held a banquet for a long time. This time it''s entirely because it borrowed the name of Lu wanchu. There must be no mistakes.


    "I see, Dad."


    Lu Wanxin clenched her fist and turned to walk outside.


    Standing outside the door, Lu Wanxin looked cold and cold at the door of the study, as if she wanted to stare at Lu Jianfeng through the door.


    There was a bloody smell in his mouth. It can be seen how hard Lu Jianfeng was just now. He was actually afraid, but he didn''t want to believe it.


    She can guarantee that she was right just now. She clearly saw Lu wanchu, but she didn''t know why the woman disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.


    Ye Yunshu took Lu wanchu back to Dijing villa, stopped the car and got off the car with Lu wanchu.


    "Lu Wanxin is probably scared to death by you."


    Ye Yunshu was in a good mood. She couldn''t help laughing at the thought of Lu Wanxin''s fear just now.


    Lu wanchu smiled faintly, "I think she should have a nightmare at night."


    After seeing Lu wanchu enter the coffee shop, they waited for a while. As a result, they didn''t know what was said inside. Lu Wanxin came out of the coffee shop unhappily.


    They immediately thought of scaring Lu Wanxin, and the effect was surprisingly good.


    "Eh, why is it so quiet today?"


    Ye Yunshu, who was walking inside, found that the servant didn''t dare to look at her, as if he was avoiding something and afraid of something.


    Lu wanchu saw something wrong.


    "You said, I''ll take you out. Won''t your family find out?"


    Today, Lu went out at the beginning of the evening. Fu Yi didn''t know. They only went out for an hour. Should there be no problem?


    "Should... No!"


    Lu wanchu said that he was not confident enough, and he didn''t care about what ye Yunshu said about your family. If he had changed to normal, he would have refuted it long ago.


    "I think I''d better go back first."


    Ye Yunshu''s back was cold. The sixth sense made her aware of something wrong and turned to leave.


    "Where is Miss Ye going?"


    The cold voice sounded after itself. Ye Yunshu was stiff, turned slowly, looked at Lu wanchu, lost his face, and asked Lu wanchu to save her.


    Lu wanchu turned and looked. He didn''t know when Fu Yiyi''s tall and Wei''an figure stood not far behind them. The handsome face looked at Wen without any temperature. The long and narrow Phoenix eyes behind the gold framed glasses were as cold as a pool.


    Why is he back? Shouldn''t we go to the company?


    Lu wanchu''s eyes fell on Mo Qing behind Fu Yi. Mo Qing left Lu wanchu a look of self-help, lowered his head and dared not look directly at Lu wanchu''s eyes.


    "Mr. Fu, it''s a coincidence that you''re at home. I walked around with you in the evening. I really promise."


    Ye Yunshu smiled bitterly and almost didn''t raise his finger to swear.


    Fu Yi put his hands in his trouser pockets and walked slowly towards them with a tall and elegant posture.


    Ye Yunshu subconsciously took a step back. When he found that he was afraid, he immediately came forward and grabbed Lu wanchu''s clothes. "Late, save me. I don''t want to die."

 Chapter 820

    Lu wanchu cried and laughed, "no one let you die."


    "Yes, look at your master Fu. He wants me to die. I''ll take you out for an hour. He looks like he''s going to kill me."


    Ye Yunshu is not afraid of heaven and earth. She is afraid that Fu Yi will get angry. She is usually far away and has hardly met. Now her best friend is with Fu Yi. Even if she doesn''t want to meet, she can''t help it.


    "Fu Yi!"


    Lu wanchu had no choice but to shout in a low voice.


    Fu Yi stopped, took back his cold eyes and fell on Lu wanchu. The storm waves in his eyes were well restrained by him, "where have you been?"


    "Go to my mother and I''ll be back in less than an hour."


    Lu wanchu knew that she was very special and not suitable to go out, but she wanted Li Xiuqin again. If conditions allowed, she wanted to go to Beijing University to see her sister.


    "Don''t you want to go out?"


    Fu Yi stretched out his hand to hold Lu wanchu''s hand and looked at it for a moment. Then he was relieved.


    He was very afraid of her accident. After knowing that she went out, he rushed back from the company immediately. He was very angry and almost didn''t suppress his anger.


    At the moment he saw her, no matter how angry he was, he could not care as long as she was all right.


    "Sorry, why don''t I tell you next time I go out?"


    Knowing that the man was worried about her and unwilling to be angry with her, Lu wanchu said with a smile.


    Ye Yunshu, who ate a mouthful of dog food on one side, "..."


    Please let her be quiet. Why does what you see differ from what you imagine.


    She thought Fu Yi would swear something towards the angry and overbearing at the beginning of the landing night. It turned out that this scene was completely contrary to the plot!


    "And next time? You know you''re not fit to go out, so you''re deliberately worrying me? "


    "No, Fu Yi, don''t be angry, or I''ll ignore you."


    Ye Yunshu, who can no longer listen, is ready to leave quietly.


    "No next time."


    Behind him came Fu Yi''s cold voice.


    Ye Yunshu immediately turned back and smiled at Fu Yi, "don''t worry, Mr. Fu, I promise there will be no next time."


    After that, without waiting for Fu Yi to say anything, ye Yunshu immediately ran in the direction of his car and hid first, so that Fu Yi wouldn''t settle accounts later.


    "You scared Yunshu!"


    Lu wanchu saw ye Yunshu''s fear of Fu Yi for the first time. He couldn''t help smiling. His pale face was charming because of his smile.


    Fu Yi''s eyes were soft and did not take a look away from Lu wanchu''s face.


    "She shouldn''t take you out. In case of an accident, you know I can''t bear any results."


    In his ear was Fu Yi''s gentle words. Lu wanchu raised his head and took the initiative to hold Fu Yi as a spoiled girl. "I''m sorry to worry you. I''ll go out with you next time, okay?"


    After only a day or two with him, she felt beautiful and wanted to indulge.


    Why did they waste such a good time? If she had been bold and didn''t care so much, wouldn''t she exist.


    In fact, even if she really put aside everything, Fu Yi would not be with her, because he knew that he had little time left. He didn''t want to give her only a few years, so he let her go, hoping to find a way to relieve the curse in these years.


    Unfortunately, fate played tricks on people. So much happened later.


    Fortunately, they are still together and don''t have to worry about so much anymore.


    "OK, go in."


    When Lu wanchu went out, she was a little cold. Fu Yiyi clenched her hand and walked towards the villa.


    Lu Wan''s first appointment was led by him. His eyes fell on his strong and generous back. He couldn''t help but raise his lips and smile.


    With him around, even if it is difficult in front, she will go down with him and will not separate again.

 Chapter 821

    The night was dark and the breeze rustled the leaves.


    Lu wanchu''s hand was led by Fu Yiyi. They walked together on the goose warm stone path of Dijing villa.


    Lu wanchu stood under a pomegranate tree and pointed to the fruitful fruits, "Fu Yi, do you have pomegranates here?"


    Fu Yishun''s sight at the beginning of the late landing showed that pomegranate trees were full of fruits, one by one pressing down the branches. The bright red ones were very attractive.


    Fu Yi grabbed Lu wanchu''s hand and felt the cold in the palm of her hand, "is it cold?"


    "Fortunately, after wearing the Buddha beads, it''s much better."


    Lu wanchu didn''t want Fu Yi to worry, so he quickly explained.


    "If it''s cold, tell me and we''ll go in."


    "I see, housekeeper, I want to see how the pomegranates in your back garden are!"


    Lu wanchu again pointed to the red pomegranate, looking interested.


    Fu Yi stood under the tree with gentle eyebrows and eyes. His eyes locked Lu wanchu and stared at her pale cheek. Even in the eyes of outsiders, she was as ugly as she was at this time. In his heart, she was always the most beautiful.


    "I''ll pick it for you!"


    Fu Yiyi stepped forward and Lu wanchu looked back and smiled. It was gorgeous and moving.


    "Then be careful."


    Lu wanchu took a step back and whispered.


    Her body can''t eat now. It''s excellent to see.


    "Wait for me. Don''t get too close. You''ll hurt yourself."


    Pomegranates are easy to fall from trees when they are ripe. Fu Yi asks Lu wanchu to stay away.


    He enjoyed his life very much, and his empty heart was filled. Even if there were only a few years left, he didn''t want to waste it.


    Too much time is wasted between them!


    Lu wanchu obediently stood aside, raised his head and looked at it with a smile.


    Fu Yi climbed up the pomegranate tree, picked a huge pomegranate, jumped down from the tree and walked towards Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu held out his hand to take it. Fu Yi raised his hand and didn''t give it to her at the first time.


    "What are you doing?!"


    Lu wanchu was dissatisfied and glared at Fu Yi.


    Fu Yi''s lips were slightly hooked, close to Lu wanchu, with his head down and Feng''s eyes locked her, "do you know the meaning of pomegranate?"


    Lu wanchu was stunned subconsciously and didn''t react for the first time.


    The meaning of pomegranate seems to be more children and more happiness... Right!


    If she had a temperature at this time, I''m afraid she would have blushed.


    Why did this man suddenly become unseemly!


    "Where do I know?"


    Lu wanchu pretended not to know. He grabbed the pomegranate in Fu Yi''s hand and turned to leave.


    Fu Yi grabbed her hand and didn''t give her a chance to escape. He held her in his arms, lifted her chin, and whispered in her ear, "it means more children and more blessings! Evening, we have been delayed for a long time. When will you really be with me? "


    Lu was stunned at the beginning of the night. He raised his eyes to Fu Yi. He didn''t know when the pomegranate in his hand fell to the ground.


    "Fu Yi, how can I be with you like this?"


    She is not a ghost now. How can she be with him?


    "Are you disgusting me?"


    Fu Yi frowned and spoke in a deep voice.


    "Why do I dislike you?"


    She clearly felt that she didn''t deserve him now. How did she dislike him in his mouth?


    "Isn''t it? I only have a few years of life. You don''t want to be with me, not because you dislike me? "


    "You know it''s not because of me..."


    Lu wanchu''s words couldn''t spit out under Fu Yi''s eyes.


    "You''ll get better and go back to that body."

 Chapter 822

    Lu wanchu''s cheeks were slightly red and looked at Fu Yi, "well, I''ll go back."


    "So, when you go back, don''t want to leave like this. Since you promised me, you can''t go back, and I won''t give you a chance to go back."


    No matter how long they can live, he won''t let go.


    Lu wanchu knew that he was afraid that she would not be with him again when she returned to that body.


    He was also afraid in his heart. She despised his short life, didn''t she?


    In fact, she won''t live long. How can she dislike him?


    "Fu Yi, why are you so stupid?"


    Lu wanchu reached out and gently touched Fu Yi''s cheek, whispering.


    Fu Yi grabbed Lu wanchu''s cold palm and said in a low voice, "I''m stupid. If I had known it would be like this, I should have let you stay with me as early as a few years ago, instead of wasting so much time."


    Lu wanchu wanted to cry, but he couldn''t cry because of his body.


    Lu wanchu threw himself into Fu Yi''s arms, "Fu Yi, we will never separate again in the future. You are not allowed to push away. Do I know? If you dare push me away, I''ll be angry. "


    She was also afraid that if Fu Yi knew he would not live long, he would push her away at the last time. Since she decided to be with him, he would not be allowed to push her away.


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes were dark, surrounded Lu wanchu''s waist, and whispered in her ear.


    "Well, if you don''t let go, you won''t let go all your life."


    A dull, low voice echoed in the back garden, and Lu wanchu smiled contentedly.


    The night was a little dark. Lu wanchu was lying in Fu Yi''s room, some at a loss.


    Yesterday, they slept together because of her health. Now they are much better. He can''t still be around her!


    Although she opened her heart, she was still a little nervous and felt too fast.


    Knowing that he can''t do anything with her current body, she is still very nervous and doesn''t know what to do.


    The sound of water came from the bathroom. Soon, Fu Yi''s slender and Wei''an figure came out, dressed in blue and black silk pajamas, which were the same as Lu wanchu''s pajamas.


    Lu wanchu looked up and couldn''t help but stay.


    It''s not the first time to see Fu Yi bathe, but it''s the first time to see him six years later.


    Fu Yi, who is more mature and stable than six years ago, has a lot of great stature, and his fine hair is still slightly moist.


    With a clean towel in his hand, he is wiping his hair with one hand. His action is handsome and natural. His handsome facial features are more evil because they are not covered by gold framed glasses.


    It seems that she is secretly looking at him. Fu Yiyi looks up at Lu wanchu. His thin lips are sexy.


    Lu wanchu quickly took back his eyes and pretended to be looking at other places.


    "If you like it, you can take the initiative to watch it. I don''t mind."


    Fu Yi''s smiling voice came from his ear.


    Lu wanchu shamefully gnawed his teeth and was annoyed.


    He doesn''t mind. She does, okay!


    How can she live if others know?


    "Late, late."


    I don''t know when, Fu Yi had stood in front of Lu wanchu. Lu wanchu was startled and looked up. He just looked at Fu Yi''s deep smiling Phoenix eyes and looked into the bottom of her eyes.


    "What... What''s up?"


    Obviously there is no heartbeat. Why do you seem to hear your heartbeat very fast.


    "Will you wipe my hair?"


    Fu Yi sits beside Lu wanchu''s bed, his handsome face approaches Lu wanchu, and the ambiguous atmosphere lingers in the room.


    "I..."


    Lu wanchu wants to refuse. His hand has subconsciously taken the towel from Fu Yiyi.

 Chapter 823

    When the reaction came, her hand had been placed on Fu Yi''s head and gently wiped his hair.


    Lu wanchu felt that he was really fascinated by Fu Yiyi''s beauty. She did it before she responded to what he said. It''s clear that she''s not that kind of flower maniac!


    Fu Yiyi raised his head slightly and looked at Lu wanchu who wiped his hair. His thin lips had been hooked all the time. He was in a very good mood.


    Many years ago, he expected this scene to happen, but it didn''t happen until six years later.


    Fortunately, it''s not too late. She is still by his side, and he still has life to accompany her.


    Lu wanchu slowed down, looked down at Fu Yi, and couldn''t help smiling.


    "I felt as if I had seen it in my dream."


    Lu wanchu whispered. They were very close. She looked at him with her head down for the first time. It felt good.


    Fu Yi put out his hand around Lu wanchu and held her in his arms, "so am I."


    This scene appeared in his dream more than once.


    Lu wanchu threw down his towel and leaned quietly in Fu Yi''s arms to enjoy the late peace.


    "Fu Yi, you sleep somewhere else tonight."


    After staying for a long time, Lu wanchu raised his head and whispered to Fu Yi.


    Fu Yi sank his face and grabbed Lu wanchu''s hand. "Throw it when you''re finished?"


    "What does it mean to dump after use? Where do I have it?"


    Lu wanchu glared at Fu Yi. What did the man say? He said that she would dump when she ran out. When would she dump when she ran out?


    "Not yet?"


    Fu Yi approached Lu wanchu, "who sleeps restlessly at night and has to squeeze into my arms?"


    Lu wanchu, "... I didn''t mean it."


    Lu wanchu felt that she really had no face to see people. She woke up in Fu Yizhong''s arms in the morning.


    At that time, she was startled and immediately withdrew from Fu Yi''s arms. She thought he didn''t find it. She had known that he was still proud like this fox.


    "So, let me be by your side. When it''s cold, I can at least warm the quilt, can''t I?"


    Fu Yi''s last two words are very long and ambiguous.


    His fool didn''t know that he pulled her into his arms last night. Seeing that she was cold all over, he hugged her with his own body and just wanted to keep her warm.


    That sounds like a good idea! Cough, what is she thinking!


    "Who wants you to warm your quilt? I don''t feel cold with the Buddha beads now."


    Lu wanchu raised the Buddha beads in his hand and smiled.


    Fu Yiyi feels like he has moved a stone and hit himself.


    "Are you willing to let me out?"


    Fu Yi approached Lu wanchu again. Lu wanchu turned his eyes and took the opportunity to ask, "you can''t go out. You have to promise me one thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fu Yi sat up straight and asked with a frown.


    He knows her. It''s definitely not a good request for her to make a request here.


    "I''m going to Lu Wanxin''s party."


    "Don''t go!"


    Fu Yi''s face was completely black and his momentum was frightening.


    I knew he would not agree so easily, and Lu wanchu was ready to fight.


    "Since you don''t allow me to go, you go to sleep elsewhere. I''ll go to Yunshu''s house tomorrow."


    Lu wanchu knew that Fu Yiyi''s weakness was himself, so he could only say so.


    As soon as Lu wanchu''s words fell, Fu Yiyi''s face was too cold to be cold, and his face was very ugly.


    "Your situation is not suitable for going to the party. Stay at home. I''ll help you do what you want."


    Endure anger, Fu Yi said coldly.

 Chapter 824

    "No, you know I have to go."


    She must go to this party as long as she is alive.


    One is because of Lu Wanxin, the other is because she wants to go back to Lu Zhai''s study to see if she can find some solutions to her and Fu Yi''s disease.


    Fu Yi sinks his face. "Are you really going?"


    "You have to go!"


    "If you want to go, just follow me."


    This is Fu Yi''s final concession.


    Lu wanchu looked at Fu Yi with a black line on his face. "Do you want me to be eaten by those women?"


    If she follows him, I''m afraid she will be the focus of the whole audience all night, especially those women and her vicious sister will kill her with her eyes.


    She didn''t go back to attract Lu Wanxin''s attention. If Lu Wanxin noticed her all night, what''s the use of her going back!


    "I''ll go with Yunshu."


    "No, she''s more dangerous."


    Fu Yi''s face was ugly and he stopped it immediately.


    With ye Yunshu''s ability to "attract bees and butterflies", Lu wanchu followed her, and he was even more worried.


    "What shall I do?"


    Neither can this nor that. If she goes alone, the man will not.


    "I asked LAN tingsheng to take you."


    Fu Yiyi said in a deep voice. Although LAN tingsheng is also attractive, he can rest assured that he has the ability to protect her.


    This is the best way at present. It is absolutely impossible for her to be alone.


    Lu wanchu looked at Fu Yiyi, "they..."


    "I believe them. I have a life friendship with them. They won''t spread it."


    Before Lu wanchu finished speaking, Fu Yi knew what she was going to say.


    Lu wanchu nodded and said nothing more.


    She also knows that if she has to go now, she can only find LAN tingsheng and Jiang Yucheng.


    LAN tingsheng is the most unruly of the three. Compared with the other two, it is the best choice to be a little less eye-catching.


    She knew that Fu Yi was worried about her and was afraid that something would happen to her, so she could only deliver her to these two people.


    Fu Yiyi''s going to the banquet should attract most people''s attention. As for other attention, it won''t attract so much attention. Anyway, LAN tingsheng doesn''t take a girl to the banquet for the first time.


    "It''s late. Rest early and see them tomorrow."


    Lu wanchu was lying in bed. Fu Yi covered her quilt and adjusted the temperature in the room. Only then did he lie next to her.


    After rebirth and returning to this body, Lu wanchu hardly slept, but he would still sleep like a living person.


    The next day after waking up, Lu wanchu went downstairs with Fu Yi. As usual, Lu wanchu felt very satisfied watching Fu Yi eat.


    It would be better if she could have dinner with him.


    I don''t know when she will leave this body. Since she put on the Buddha beads, she doesn''t feel so flustered that she seems to leave this body soon.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, two luxury cars stopped in front of the fountain of Dijing villa. Mo Qing came out of the villa and came forward to meet Jiang yuchenglan tingsheng who had just got off the bus.


    "What on earth is your master Fu so anxious to come to us?"


    LAN tingsheng asked with a cold hum. Early in the morning, he received a call from Fu Yi and ordered him to go to Dijing villa immediately.


    Jiang Yucheng got out of the car and walked to LAN tingsheng. "I call you, too?"


    "No, God is mysterious and orders me."


    LAN tingsheng was very dissatisfied, but he was woken up by Fu Yiyi when he was dating the beauty of his dream.

 Chapter 825

    "Lan Shao and Jiang Zong will know when they go in."


    Mo Qing also looked mysterious and invited them into the villa.


    LAN tingsheng and Jiang Yucheng looked at each other. With doubts in their eyes, they walked in together.


    As soon as he entered the villa, LAN tingsheng heard a familiar voice and was so surprised that he stopped, "did I hear right?"


    How did he feel that he heard Lu wanchu''s voice? She was dead. How could it be?


    Jiang Yucheng stopped and listened carefully, "you heard right."


    Jiang Yucheng also heard it. They are still familiar with Lu wanchu''s voice and will never hear it wrong.


    "How?"


    Without time to think more, LAN tingsheng accelerated his steps and ran towards the villa living room. When he saw the familiar figure sitting on the sofa, his peach eyes tightened and subconsciously shouted, "Lu wanchu?"


    Lu wanchu took back the hand held by Fu Yi, stood up from his position and smiled at LAN tingsheng, "long time no see!"


    She would not tell LAN tingsheng that Jiang Yucheng had been reborn in another body for a long time and met him more than once.


    "Lu wanchu, aren''t you dead?"


    LAN tingsheng couldn''t believe it. He stepped forward and looked up and down at Lu wanchu. There was a trace of panic in his shock.


    "Yes, I''m dead. Now I''m a ghost."


    Lu wanchu smiled coldly. When she was alive, LAN tingsheng''s smelly mouth never let her go once. Naturally, she wouldn''t give him any good face.


    "Ghost?!"


    LAN tingsheng turned white and coughed unnaturally. "If you''re a ghost, I''m a soul seducer."


    With a sneer, LAN tingsheng thought Lu wanchu was joking. After all, Lu wanchu standing in front of him was a living person and was still with Fu Yi. How could he be a ghost?


    Did she have an inside story about her death? She didn''t die at all. She pretended to be dead on purpose? Since she pretended to be dead, why didn''t she see anyone for a whole year? Where did she go?


    Lu wanchu stepped forward and stood in front of LAN tingsheng, stretched out his hand and grabbed his hand while LAN tingsheng didn''t pay attention.


    The hands without temperature grabbed LAN tingsheng. LAN tingsheng was startled and raised his head in panic. "Why are your hands so cold?"


    Fu Yi stood aside, lowered his face, came forward, grabbed Lu wanchu''s hand and pulled it back.


    "His hands are dirty. Don''t touch them."


    The deep and sexy voice echoed in Lu wanchu''s ears, and Lu wanchu couldn''t cry or laugh.


    LAN tingsheng was too frightened to look at Fu Yi calmly, "you guy who forgets his friends, say again, where am I dirty?"


    Fu Yi, your uncle''s, he has a mania for cleanliness. Where is it dirty? Do you need to be jealous?


    After drawing a circle at the bottom of his heart and cursing Fu Yi, LAN tingsheng''s eyes fell on Lu wanchu, looking at her pale, bloodless cheeks and her hands without any temperature just now. He had to believe Lu wanchu''s words, "are you really... Really dead?"


    Jiang Yucheng slightly changed his face, took a step forward, grabbed Lu wanchu''s hand and released it in an instant.


    "She''s really dead!"


    Jiang Yucheng kept looking at Lu wanchu with surprise and doubt.


    "How could this happen?"


    LAN tingsheng took a step back and couldn''t believe it.


    How could a dead man stand in front of them alive and greet them in the old tone.


    "Jiang Yucheng, am I dreaming? I must be dreaming, my God, this dream is too real. "

 Chapter 826

    LAN tingsheng shook his head, stretched out his hand and slapped himself. The loud slap let LAN tingsheng know that he really didn''t dream.


    Jiang Yucheng snorted coldly, "idiot!"


    Lanting glared at him angrily and looked back at Lu wanchu, "you... Are you really dead?"


    It was a fact. Now LAN tingsheng asked again and still didn''t believe it.


    "Yes, he''s dead."


    Lu wanchu didn''t want to admit that she was dead. She also wanted to live well without suffering so much.


    "What are you doing now?"


    LAN tingsheng finally returned to calm and asked with some difficulty.


    No one can imagine that a dead person will stand in front of them and talk to them.


    No matter how knowledgeable LAN tingsheng and Jiang Yucheng are, they have to feel that this is something that will only appear in myth.


    No wonder Fu Yiyi will let them come today in an ordered tone. About Lu wanchu, Fu Yiyi is sure to get out of control.


    "I''m not alive or dead now."


    Lu wanchu smiled bitterly. Fu Yi held her hand tightly. She tilted her head and smiled at him.


    Fu Yi''s thin lips were slightly hooked, and Feng''s eyes gave LAN tingsheng a cold warning.


    LAN tingsheng knows that he has asked too many questions. Who makes this matter so strange? Anyone would ask.


    "What the hell happened to you?"


    Jiang Yucheng, who had not spoken for a long time, spoke in a quiet voice. He was much calmer than just now. Obviously, he had accepted the fact that Lu wanchu came back.


    "Poisoned by others, I came back inadvertently."


    Lu wanchu stated the facts in just a few words.


    "Poisoned? You will also be poisoned? "


    LAN tingsheng was surprised. Who is Lu wanchu? It''s a century old family. The Lu family is a family with amazing medical skills. It can be called the reincarnation of a miracle doctor. How can it be poisoned by others?


    Who''s so good at poisoning her?


    Jiang Yucheng wore a gloomy face and heard hate and hidden pain from Lu wanchu''s words.


    "Did your relatives do it?"


    Jiang Yucheng said in a deep voice and quickly analyzed it.


    LAN tingsheng was stunned. He also reacted and sank his face in an instant.


    When Lu wanchu died, the Lu family once said that Lu wanchu died of disease. Now Lu wanchu says that he was poisoned, which is inconsistent with the Lu family.


    Besides, Lu wanchu is such a powerful person. Who has the ability to kill her except for not guarding against her family.


    Therefore, there is only one possibility, that is, the person who killed her is the person closest to her.


    Who else can Lu wanchu''s closest people be except those two? Unexpectedly, Lu Jianfeng and Lu Wanxin are black hearted, and even their closest people will be poisoned.


    "Well, it''s Lu Jianfeng''s father and daughter."


    Lu wanchu did not answer that it was relatives, but said five words about Lu Jianfeng''s father and daughter, because in her heart, the current relatives are Li Xiuqin''s mother and daughter, not them.


    "Well, these two people are really vicious."


    LAN tingsheng said, biting his teeth. He couldn''t help but feel cold at the bottom of his heart.


    It must have been painful before Lu wanchu died when he was killed by his closest person.


    "You came back this time to get revenge?"


    Jiang Yucheng''s eyes fell on Lu wanchu and included the hatred in her eyes.


    Lu wanchu nodded and smiled coldly, "I don''t know how long I can stay. I may leave at any time. Lu Wanxin held a banquet in my name this time. I don''t want her to hold it smoothly."


    "What about Fu Yi when you go?"


    LAN tingsheng took a look at the hands they held. It seemed that when they didn''t know, Fu Yi had cleared up their old grudges with Lu wanchu.

 Chapter 827

    How did they get together in such a situation as Lu wanchu?


    There is another one called Lu wanchu. What should I do?


    "Maybe I will be with him with a new face."


    Lu wanchu raised his lips, looked softly, and looked up at Fu Yi.


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes were full of doting, and she was the only one in her eyes.


    LAN tingsheng felt something was wrong and couldn''t say it again.


    Jiang Yucheng kept looking at them. Jiang Yucheng, who was more powerful than LAN tingsheng, first touched the truth.


    "What is the relationship between another Lu wanchu and you?"


    Jiang Yucheng and Fu Yi are best friends. He knows Fu Yi very well.


    Fu Yi this person, do not love is do not love, once in love will never change.


    He loves Lu wanchu so much, how can he suddenly like another Lu wanchu.


    If Lu wanchu didn''t come back alive today, he might not want to go in that direction.


    Combined with Lu wanchu''s words, he thought that the fact was probably what he thought.


    "Jiang Yucheng, do you mean?"


    LAN tingsheng also reacted in an instant. Although he seemed uninhibited, he was actually an incomprehensible person. He could guess what Jiang Yucheng could guess.


    Lu wanchu knew that they were very smart, but he didn''t expect them to guess so soon, and he knew he couldn''t hide it.


    "Yes, she is me."


    Now that she has let them know such a strange thing and Fu Yi believes them, she doesn''t have to hide it, because she doesn''t want the two people to misunderstand that Fu Yi is a empathetic person.


    "I''ll go!"


    LAN tingsheng almost didn''t swear. He looked up at Lu wanchu, "is that woman you? No wonder Fu Yi felt like he wanted to stick to others, but it turned out to be you. "


    After living for more than 20 years, LAN tingsheng was completely overturned today. He also met such a strange thing.


    Fu Yi shoots a pair of cold eyes at LAN tingsheng. LAN tingsheng smiles at him, "it''s not aimed at you, Mr. Fu."


    "When did you live?"


    After a short period of thinking, Jiang Yucheng accepted this strange fact.


    If ordinary people had heard the news, they would have blown up long ago. How could they be as sober and calm as Jiang Yucheng.


    Ye Yunshu knew that Lu wanchu had been resurrected and became friends with her again.


    No wonder he felt something was wrong when he first saw Lu wanchu. How dare a woman with a small portal dare to confront him and threaten him? It turned out that she was Lu wanchu.


    "Six months ago."


    "Half a year after your death?"


    Jiang Yucheng asked in a deep voice, and Lu wanchu nodded.


    "Fu Yi, how did you know that Lu wanchu was her?"


    LAN tingsheng''s best surprise now is this. It''s clear that Lu wanchu has changed his body. How can Fu Yi know Lu wanchu''s identity long ago?


    Is this true love?!


    Fu Yi didn''t answer LAN tingsheng. LAN tingsheng touched the bridge of his nose. Well, he was ignored again.


    "What do you want us to help?"


    Jiang Yucheng didn''t ask another thing that made him wonder. How could Lu wanchu return to his body after rebirth.


    He knew that things were not simple, and he didn''t want to break the casserole to ask the end, for fear that Lu wanchu would be embarrassed.


    "Lan tingsheng took her to the party."


    Fu Yibing said. At the thought of Lu wanchu standing next to LAN tingsheng, his face was always ugly.


    LAN tingsheng was surprised, "shall I take her to the party?"


    "Lan Shao, please."


    Lu wanchu smiled at LAN tingsheng. His smile was inexplicable and strange.

 Chapter 828

    LAN tingsheng''s back was cold. "It''s easy to say."


    Does Fu Yi dare to refute his orders?


    "Protect her and don''t let anything happen to her."


    Fu Yiyi said solemnly.


    LAN tingsheng nodded and looked the same, "don''t worry, I will."


    Originally, LAN tingsheng was not going to the Lu family banquet. Now Fu Yiyi said so. Naturally, he would go and take Lu wanchu with him.


    "I have something to say to you."


    Jiang Yucheng looked at Fu Yi and whispered.


    "Yes."


    Fu Yi nodded indifferently, and they walked to one side together.


    Lu wanchu looked back and took back his eyes.


    "It''s good that you can come back."


    LAN tingsheng''s serious voice came from his side.


    Lu wanchu looked up at LAN tingsheng. It was rare to see him talking in a straight face.


    LAN tingsheng is an unruly man on the surface, but he is a powerful man. When he doesn''t count who, who can be safe. Once he counts who, no one can be stable.


    "I thought you''d think it''s a pity I didn''t die."


    Lu wanchu was joking. She could feel the change of LAN tingsheng''s attitude towards her. She didn''t know why it changed suddenly.


    LAN tingsheng looked stiff and smiled unnaturally, "at least we are also friends. How can I think so."


    Although he didn''t like Lu wanchu before, he didn''t think so. Why did Lu wanchu have such a bad conscience and think he had such a vicious idea.


    "Well, I''m kidding you."


    Lu wanchu smiled, pale, and his smile was a little stiff for physical reasons.


    "Are you okay?"


    LAN tingsheng doesn''t understand why Lu wanchu will suddenly return from that body to this body. This body is obviously not suitable for her to come back. How can she come back?


    Is there something they don''t know because they have to?


    "Well!"


    Lu wanchu smiled bitterly and didn''t know how to speak.


    "Your expression tells me it''s not good. I don''t know what your situation is now. If you need anything, please ask me. I can help and will do my best to help."


    Fu Yi is his best friend, and Lu wanchu is Fu Yi''s favorite woman. Naturally, he will do his best to help.


    At the beginning, I didn''t like Lu wanchu. I felt that Lu wanchu didn''t really treat Fu Yi and that they didn''t match each other.


    Later, after Lu wanchu''s death, he felt that it was good for them to be together. Maybe so many things wouldn''t happen together.


    Now that Lu wanchu can come back, he is still very happy for Fu Yiyi and Lu wanchu.


    At least he doesn''t have to see Fu Yi suffer any more. If Lu wanchu is alive, countless people will be saved.


    Lu wanchu looked at LAN tingsheng in surprise. LAN tingsheng looked unnaturally at the beginning.


    "OK, thank you."


    Lu wanchu smiled. LAN tingsheng changed a lot. She thought he still hated her. Now it seems that he doesn''t hate her.


    "If you can, stay with him well. After you leave, he won''t feel better. Even when he gets sick, he will shout your name."


    LAN tingsheng hesitated to tell Lu wanchu about Fu Yi. After thinking about it, he was ready to tell her.


    Since the two can still be together in this situation, he sincerely hopes that Lu wanchu can be well, at least so that the two can be well together.


    Lu felt a little uncomfortable on the first day of the evening. "I know. Don''t worry. If I can live well, I will be with him and never be separated because of others."

 Chapter 829

    "You must be well and don''t happen again."


    LAN tingsheng didn''t know how to say this. He felt that he was not like himself.


    "Thank you, LAN tingsheng."


    "What can I thank you for? What did the two say for so long?"


    LAN tingsheng did not naturally change the topic, and it was not easy to face Lu wanchu and walk in the direction of Fu Yi and Jiang Yucheng.


    In front of the French window, two figures stood together, and Jiang Yucheng stood behind Fu Yi, with a deep look.


    "What is the situation with her now? Since she was reborn into that body, why would she come back? "


    Fu Yi turned back. Feng''s eyes were dark and without waves. He looked complex and didn''t say a word.


    "Anyway, if we need to speak."


    "Yes!"


    Fu Yi nodded lightly, "her situation is not suitable for others to know."


    "Don''t worry, he and I know how to behave."


    Fu Yi can tell them how they can betray his trust.


    "What did you say for so long?"


    LAN tingsheng came over and behind him Lu wanchu looked at him with a smile.


    Fu Yi''s eyes softened and crossed them to Lu wanchu.


    LAN tingsheng knew that as soon as Lu wanchu appeared, there was only her in someone''s eyes.


    "Come on, go back."


    Jiang Yucheng said in a low voice. When he passed Lu wanchu, he nodded to her and left.


    LAN tingsheng smiled at Lu wanchu and left.


    On the first anniversary of Lu wanchu''s death, many influential people in Beijing were invited to the Lu family charity dinner.


    The dinner party was arranged by Lu Wanxin as early as a few days ago, so that everyone and famous people could attend. Even if they didn''t give her face, they would come here in the face of dead Lu wanchu.


    Even if Lu Wanxin no longer likes Lu wanchu, she has to admit that Lu wanchu has really saved many people and made them grateful to her.


    She and Lu Jianfeng have long decided to take advantage of this day to make everyone change her, so that she can really become the leader who can replace Lu wanchu in the eyes of everyone.


    The Lu family charity dinner is held in the Lu family mansion. Many celebrities from the upper class in Beijing will come. Many of them have been treated by Lu wanchu. They will come to the charity dinner with gratitude and memory.


    Lu Jianfeng and his wife personally entertain the guests, and some Lu family side branches also help greet the guests.


    Lu Wanxin was dressed in a silver evening dress. Her exquisite makeup made her look more beautiful, with a confident and beautiful smile on her face.


    "The new owner of the Lu family is still young."


    "Yes, I can''t compare with Lu wanchu. I think Lu Jianfeng is really blind."


    "I''m not blind. If I''m not blind, how can I marry such a woman? She looks delicate and weak. How can she have the temperament of the Lu family!"


    Many guests gathered together and whispered. They were afraid of being heard by the Lu family, so they had to stop the topic.


    Many people know these words, but few people spread them.


    Since the death of Lu wanchu, the former owner of the Lu family, many people feel sorry. They thought that after Lu wanchu''s sister inherited the Lu family, she would lead the Lu family to a better position like Lu wanchu. As a result, the result is getting worse and worse, and the reputation of the Lu family is getting worse and worse.


    Recently, the Lujia pharmacy heard that there was another scandal. I don''t know whether it is true or false.


    The new owner of the Lu family held a banquet a year after Lu wanchu''s death. He didn''t know what his intention was?

 Chapter 830

    Peiqin took his wife, daughter and son to the Lu family banquet. Lu Jianfeng and Shu Yan personally came forward to greet them and warmly greeted them.


    Peiqin''s attitude was not very friendly. After greeting Lu Jianfeng, he took his wife to the banquet.


    Pei Moxue is intimately with Lu qianle, Pei Shu is around them, and Bai Jincheng is standing with Pei Shu and chatting.


    "Mo Xue, is Lu wanchu the former owner of the Lu family?"


    Lu qianle overheard these people mention the three words of Lu wanchu. He thought it was about his sister. Later, he heard it carefully and knew it wasn''t.


    "Well, it''s the same name as our sister, but this is a god like existence."


    Pei Moxue has met Lu wanchu several times. The man is several years older than her, but he is a powerful existence.


    She had heard those people talk about how powerful Lu wanchu, the head of the Lu family, was more than once. She heard that she had the ability to bring back the dead, but she didn''t know whether it was true or false.


    "Divine existence? Is there such a powerful person? It''s a pity I can''t see it. "


    Lu qianle looked like a pity. She wanted to see what Lu wanchu, with the same name as her sister, looked like and how God existed.


    "Although that man is powerful, my sister is still powerful."


    Pei Moxue now completely regards Lu wanchu as an idol.


    Lu qianle has long been used to Pei Moxue''s two words of our sister, and he didn''t refute it again.


    "Yes, my sister is the best."


    Lu qianle''s eyes brightened and his face showed a small expression of pride.


    Several men and women walked into the door of the Lu family banquet, which made many people look at it.


    Fu Yi and Jiang Yucheng walked together, and the two slender and Wei''an figures made the people lower their voices and scream.


    Every time these people appear, they will attract many people''s attention and subconsciously look at the past.


    "Who is that?"


    "I don''t know. How can a woman follow LAN Shao? Should it be LAN Shao''s new girlfriend?"


    "Still wearing a mask, dare not see anyone?"


    "Why didn''t you wear a dress and wear so much? Is this a party? "


    Many women set their eyes on a slender figure walking in beside LAN tingsheng and made a sound of surprise.


    LAN tingsheng is not the first time to bring a female companion to a party.


    Compared with Fu Yi and Jiang Yucheng, he has to spend more time, and it is common to bring a female companion.


    None of LAN tingsheng''s female companions are particularly beautiful. As a result, today''s women look mysterious and shady.


    "Are you okay?"


    LAN tingsheng came to Lu wanchu''s ear and asked in a low voice.


    Lu wanchu nodded, "fortunately, I guessed it long ago."


    Today, she did not dress up as gorgeous and exquisite as other women. Instead, she wrapped herself tightly, wearing a mask and thick casual clothes, in order to cover her body for fear of being recognized by familiar people.


    "That is, you don''t care."


    LAN tingsheng hooked his lips and smiled faintly.


    Lu wanchu didn''t speak any more and walked behind Fu Yiyi.


    Fu Yi looked back at LAN tingsheng, his eyes cold.


    LAN tingsheng quickly closed his mouth and made a zipper.


    Lu Wanxin was very nervous when she saw Fu Yi and pretended to be noble and elegant. She followed Lu Jianfeng towards several people. Her eyes always fell on Fu Yi and hardly opened her eyes.


    Lu wanchu took a cold look at Lu Wanxin and hooked his lips coldly.


    "Mr. Fu, Mr. Jiang and Mr. LAN Shao, welcome."


    Lu Jianfeng''s smile was very bright, and Shu Yan standing beside him smiled softly.

 Chapter 831

    "Mr. Fu, this way, please."


    Lu Wanxin said softly and made an invitation.


    Fu Yi ignored Lu Wanxin and walked towards the banquet.


    Jiang Yucheng walks beside Fu Yi.


    LAN tingsheng nodded to Lu wanchu beside him, and they followed him into the banquet.


    Lu Jianfeng''s face was not very good-looking, and his eyes fell on the back of several people leaving.


    He knew that the current status of the Lu family was not enough for all the leaders of the five families to come. These people could come only because Lu had helped them more or less at the beginning of his late life.


    As Lu wanchu''s father, he was ignored by these people. How can Lu Jianfeng be happy.


    Lu Wanxin looked back. His eyes tightly fell on the back of Fu Yi''s slender Wei''an. When he was about to take back his eyes to greet other guests, Yu Guang fell on a beautiful figure beside LAN tingsheng, and his pupils narrowed.


    Why does that woman, that tightly wrapped woman, give her a very familiar feeling.


    Lu Wanxin had an impulse to come forward and take off the mask of the woman who followed LAN tingsheng to see who she was.


    "Xin''er, what are you doing? When the guest comes, greet him quickly. "


    Lu Jianfeng''s face remained unchanged and spoke coldly to the late landing Xin.


    Lu Wanxin could no longer attend to the early evening of landing and greeted the guests with a smile.


    Lu wanchu could feel a line of sight behind her. I''m afraid there was no one else except Lu Wanxin.


    She wrapped herself so tightly that Lu Wanxin could treat her differently, which was not easy to deal with.


    When Lu wanchu entered the banquet, he was looking for Li Xiuqin at first sight.


    Seeing her standing beside Peiqin, her eyes were soft.


    Sister Lu qianle follows Pei Moxue. Pei Shu stays with them and is talking to Bai Jincheng.


    She looked at Jiang Ling and several rich men walking forward. Lu wanchu slightly sank his eyes and wanted to come forward. Finally, she stopped.


    Now her identity is not suitable to come forward. I believe Pei Moxue will no longer allow Lu qianle to be bullied.


    "Mo Xue, I''ve been looking for you for a while."


    Jiang Ling went to Pei Moxue, and his eyes fell on Lu qianle. A light of contempt flashed from the bottom of his eyes, "how are you with her, the woman named Lu wanchu? Why didn''t you see it today? "


    Lu qianle sank his face with some displeasure.


    "What is Lu wanchu''s woman? She is my sister, Jiang Ling. You should pay attention to your words in the future. "


    Pei Moxue was unhappy and kept a calm face.


    It used to be her fault. Now she won''t let others insult Lu wanchu.


    Jiang Ling and several young ladies behind him were stunned. They didn''t react. Why did Pei Moxue talk like that.


    When Ming Ming last had a party at Pei''s house, Pei Moxue also showed a very unhappy look at the woman named Lu wanchu. How did she change into a person in a short time.


    "Pei Moxue, is there nothing wrong with your brain?"


    Jiang Ling frowned and said coldly.


    "There''s something wrong with your brain. Let''s go."


    Pei Moxue doesn''t really want to talk to Jiang Ling. She feels that she has lowered her IQ.


    Lu qianle nodded quickly. She didn''t want to get along with Jiang Ling. She looked down on people.


    Jiang Ling, with a black face, watched Pei Moxue and Lu qianle leave hand in hand.


    "What''s going on?"


    Jiang Ling clenched his teeth and said, you look at me and I look at you. No one speaks. No one wants to come forward and touch the mildew.

 Chapter 832

    Lu wanchu looked at this scene and smiled. It seems that Pei Moxue is not easy to provoke. With her around, she can rest assured.


    A line of sight fell on Lu wanchu. Lu wanchu looked along the line of sight and looked at a pair of clear eyes.


    It''s Ming Ling!


    Lu Wan was startled and quickly took back his eyes for fear that mingling would see something.


    She and mingling have grown up together since childhood. Mingling knows her very well. It''s very easy to recognize her.


    "Mingling is looking at you."


    LAN tingsheng approached Lu wanchu and joked.


    Mingling noticed Lu wanchu so quickly. He really deserves to be a man who grew up with Lu wanchu. I don''t know how Fu Yi can stand it.


    "I know. You don''t have to remind me."


    Lu wanchu took a step away and stood behind Jiang Yucheng to prevent mingling from noticing himself again.


    "Lu wanchu, I heard that you have a good relationship with mingling. You were..."


    LAN tingsheng joked. A cold line of sight fell on him. LAN tingsheng quickly shut up.


    Don''t guess, I know Fu Yiyi is watching him, cheapskate!


    It''s said that Lu wanchu has a lot of relationship with Ming Ling. Is this man jealous!


    "Your man is jealous. What should I do?"


    LAN tingsheng deliberately pretended to be ambiguous and approached Lu wanchu, whispering.


    Lu wanchu looked at Fu Yiyi, with a smile in his eyebrows and eyes, and snorted coldly towards LAN tingsheng, "deserved it!"


    "Lu wanchu, you cruel woman, at least I helped you today. Is that how you treat me?"


    LAN tingsheng pretended to be sad and pretended to hold his heart with both hands to show that he was hurt.


    Lu wanchu could not see that LAN tingsheng was acting and ignored him.


    "Come here."


    A deep and mellow voice came from Fu Yi''s mouth, and his sharp eyes fell on LAN tingsheng.


    "Lu wanchu, call you."


    LAN tingsheng avoided Fu Yi''s sight and pretended not to know that he was calling himself.


    Ghosts will pass. Fu Yi, a hated guy, must clean him up. He won''t pass.


    "Lan Shao, he''s calling you."


    Lu wanchu mercilessly exposed LAN tingsheng. LAN tingsheng looked frightened, "if you don''t save me, who will protect you?"


    LAN tingsheng winked at Lu wanchu. He couldn''t provoke Fu Yiyi. He hid from the head office.


    "Mingling is coming. I''ll help you block it."


    LAN tingsheng Yu Guang saw the figure of slender mingling coming towards this side. Knowing that he might have noticed something wrong, he hurriedly said.


    Lu wanchu looked at the past, and sure enough, he saw mingling come forward and frown slightly.


    In addition to ye Yunshu and Fu Yiyi, only mingling and Lu Wanxin are familiar with her in the world.


    After avoiding Lu Wanxin''s pass, mingling also realized that it was wrong.


    She was covered up so tightly that he saw something wrong.


    Lu wanchu pulled up his mask and walked to the other side.


    "Mingshao, what are you doing?"


    LAN tingsheng stepped forward to block mingling''s way.


    Mingling took back his eyes and looked at LAN tingsheng who blocked him. "Lan Shao, I don''t know who your girlfriend was just now?"


    That woman gave him a very familiar feeling. He always felt that she was like Lu wanchu, and he didn''t know whether it was his own illusion.


    Subconsciously stepped forward to see if it was true.


    Knowing that Lu wanchu had died for a year, he was still unwilling to accept this fact.


    When you see a familiar figure, you subconsciously go to see if it''s her.

 Chapter 833

    "Ming Shao, what does this mean? Are you interested in my girlfriend?"


    LAN tingsheng glanced at Fu Yiyi and saw that he looked really cold. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Fu Yi, Fu Yi, you have many enemies in love!


    There used to be Ming Ling, but now there is Qin Shuo. It is difficult to be with Lu wanchu.


    Fortunately, I didn''t see Qin Shuo today, otherwise I would have seen a good play.


    "Lan Shao misunderstood. He just felt that the young lady looked like an old friend."


    Ming Ling smiled. Lu wanchu was no longer in Yu Guang.


    What makes him think she''s avoiding him?


    "Old friend? Who is Lan Shao''s old friend? "


    Fu Yi''s gentle voice had no temperature, and the narrow Phoenix eyes behind the gold frame glasses were sharp and cold.


    Jiang Yucheng glanced at Fu Yi, didn''t say a word, and chased a figure at the banquet.


    "I misunderstood."


    Mingling Junyi nodded to the three with a shallow smile on her face, turned and left.


    LAN tingsheng''s female companion, why is Fu Yixing hostile to him.


    Mingling was puzzled and knew that he couldn''t ask any more, so he had to give up.


    "Are you a friend of LAN girl?"


    "What are you doing with a mask?"


    Xu Jingning blocked Lu wanchu''s way.


    Lu wanchu stopped, his eyes fell on Xu Jingning and didn''t speak.


    "Why don''t you talk? Are you dumb? "


    "Don''t you know it''s a party today? How do you dress like this? "


    Meng Jiaqi stared at the beginning of the landing and wanted to see what.


    Lu Wanxin asked them to come and find a way to take off the woman''s mask and see what she looked like!


    They are also curious about what the female companion brought by LAN tingsheng looks like, a mysterious look. Is it shameful?


    "You''re talking! How cold! "


    Seeing that Lu wanchu had not answered them, Li Mengyuan stretched out her hand to grasp Lu wanchu. As soon as her hand touched the back of Lu wanchu''s hand, she felt the cold temperature on Lu wanchu''s hand, quickly retracted her hand and looked at her in shock.


    Why is this woman''s hand so cold, like a dead man!


    Lu wanchu''s Apricot eyes sank. She didn''t react to avoid it for the first time. It was her mistake.


    "What''s so cold?"


    Xu Jingning looked puzzled. It was less than November. It was warm at the party. How could it be cold?


    "Well... Her hands are so cold that they look like dead people."


    Li Mengyuan was afraid. She always felt that the woman was cold and didn''t look like a living person at all.


    "Mengyuan, what are you talking about?"


    Xu Jingning was a little afraid. He subconsciously retreated and looked at Lu wanchu in panic.


    "Miss, do I look like a dead man? But I''m in poor health. The temperature is lower. How can I be dead? Have you ever seen a dead man walk? "


    Lu wanchu smiled in a low voice and deliberately lowered her voice to prevent others from hearing her familiar voice.


    Xu Jingning reacted and smiled awkwardly.


    That''s true. If it''s a dead man, isn''t it a fake corpse? LAN tingsheng wouldn''t be so stupid to bring a dead man to the party.


    Li Mengyuan also felt that she must have been crazy before she said that. She quickly smiled, "I''m kidding. Don''t mind, miss."


    Lu wanchu''s eyes behind the mask were light, and he didn''t want to entangle with these people. "If it''s all right, I''ll leave first."


    Xu Jingning smiled at Lu wanchu. "We just want to make friends with you. Don''t care about our rudeness just now."

 Chapter 834

    "What friends do you make? How about making me a friend? "


    Ye Yunshu''s charming voice came from behind Lu wanchu. As soon as she arrived at the party, she saw these people around late Chu. She obviously had a bad intention, which was good.


    Xu Jingning looked at them and his face changed slightly.


    When ye Yunshu comes, they don''t want to know what the woman looks like under her mask.


    Ye Yunshu walked to Lu wanchu. When he crossed her, he whispered, "leave first and give it to me."


    Lu wanchu nodded slightly to ye Yunshu and walked to the other side.


    Xu Jingning clenches her teeth and wants to catch up, but she is blocked by Ye Yunshu.


    "Why, do you have to make a ghost idea again? I said you didn''t learn anything from Lu Wanxin. You specialized in learning some bad minds. It''s not good. "


    Ye Yunshu''s provocative eyes fell on several people and didn''t give them a chance to catch up with Lu wanchu.


    Xu Jingning had no choice but to deal with ye Yunshu.


    Lu Wanxin watched the scene not far away, gnashing her teeth with anger. Ye Yunshu always appeared when she shouldn''t have appeared, which made her plan fail.


    If it hadn''t been for the guests, Lu Wanxin would have gone by herself.


    Lu wanchu left the banquet hall and stood in a remote corner. She could just bring the banquet hall to the bottom of her eyes and Lu Wanxin''s expression to the bottom of her eyes.


    If she dares to appear at the Lu family banquet so boldly, she is not afraid that Lu Wanxin will recognize her. Even if she doubts, she will not give her a chance to do anything.


    Lu wanchu walks to another place on the first floor. She is the owner of the Lu family. She knows exactly where the Lu family is monitored and can also be prepared to avoid.


    She needs to go to Lu''s study to find what she wants before the party starts.


    All the servants of the Lu family went to the banquet hall. No one would watch where Lu wanted to go at the beginning of the evening. It was easy to get to the Lu family study.


    The Lu family has a very large study on the first floor. When they went down the steps, they pressed the study password and entered the study smoothly. The crystal lamp illuminated the huge study very brightly.


    The study of the Lu family is about 200 square meters. There are tens of thousands of books in the whole study, and the books on the shelves are placed very neatly.


    Lu wanchu skillfully entered the study and went straight to the innermost part.


    On the innermost shelf, there are many simple and yellow books. Most of these books were written by the ancestors of the Lu family and are well preserved.


    Lu wanchu read these long ago, which can almost be regarded as reciting them backwards.


    It is impossible to estimate the value of books. Lu wanchu is not looking for these precious books, but a few yellow and dilapidated books under these books.


    There are several strange stories in the bottom right corner of the innermost shelf. Lu wanchu looked through them at will before. Because they had nothing to do with medical books, she was not very interested. She left these books on the shelf and ignored them.


    He took down all the books and went aside. Lu wanchu opened them one by one.


    These books almost record the anecdotes and strange things that our ancestors have seen, and there are solutions.


    When I opened a book, it told a lot of strange things, but it didn''t have what Lu wanchu wanted.


    The second book was not what Lu wanchu wanted.


    The third book is also not available. Lu wanchu put it aside after reading it.


    Lu wanchu didn''t know if he would have what he wanted. With the last hope, Lu wanchu opened the book.


    The first is about a man born with a ghost face and body. This is not what she is looking for.


    The second article is about a woman who looks the same every day. Her skin ulcers and is extremely terrible.

 Chapter 835

    None of them was what she needed. Lu wanchu''s heart sank more and more. These were not what she wanted to find.


    Lu wanchu was almost desperate. He opened the last page and his eyes fell on the book.


    The next moment, Lu wanchu''s eyes coagulated and looked down quickly.


    Books record that a man named Zhou Yi passed out of consciousness for some reason a hundred years ago. He went to countless doctors for treatment, but he couldn''t find his disease. Outsiders advised Zhou Yi''s wife to give up her husband Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi''s wife loves her husband very much. She is unwilling to give up her husband and has been guarding him.


    Then one day, a man came to the door and told Zhou Yi''s wife that he was Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi''s wife didn''t believe it. As a result, the man slowly told the secret that only Zhou Yi and his wife knew, causing his wife to faint with joy.


    Since then, men lived in the village. Later, misfortunes occurred one after another in the village. Someone in the village noticed something wrong, learned Zhou Yi''s secret and told the village head.


    Later, Zhou Yi was caught. Everyone thought he was a ghost. Otherwise, how could he have two bodies, one in a coma and the other living quietly with his wife.


    People in the village blamed Zhou Yi for the recent strange events in the village. They tied him to a post and wanted to burn him. They thought that only in this way could the village restore peace.


    Zhou Yi''s wife asked the crowd. No one listened to Zhou Yi''s wife''s explanation. They all shouted to burn Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi''s wife stepped forward to block Zhou Yi. In despair, a mysterious man came from a distance and told everyone that Zhou Yi was not a ghost, but his soul was out of body.


    The mysterious man told everyone that the strange things that happened in the village were due to other reasons.


    The people didn''t believe it. The mysterious man told them that he had a way to save Zhou Yi and let Zhou Yi return to his body.


    Zhou Yi''s wife begged the mysterious man to save her husband. Only when Zhou Yi returned to her body, people would not think he was a monster and would not burn him.


    What man told Zhou Yi''s wife that fortunately he came in time. If he was later, Zhou Yi would probably leave his present body. There would be no help at that time.


    Finally, the man saved Zhou Yi and everything returned to calm.


    Zhou Yi and she in this strange story are similar to an Xiaoxiao. They should all be reborn.


    The book tells the story of Zhou Yi, but there is no solution on it.


    Lu wanchu''s heart fell to the bottom.


    What method did the strange man use to make Zhou Yi return to his body and make Zhou Yi really live, so that his soul and body are no longer unstable.


    Lu wanchu was a little desperate and had no God in his eyes.


    I was about to close the book. I felt something wrong with the last page, which was thicker than other papers.


    Lu wanchu''s Apricot eyes tightened and looked carefully to find that there was an interlayer in it.


    Lu wanchu carefully separated. Because the books were long-standing, Lu wanchu took a lot of time to separate the last page and his eyes fell on the last page.


    The font has faded a little, and you can vaguely see what words are written on it.


    The font above is obviously different from that of books. It should be that someone else is afraid of falling, so it is sandwiched at the end.


    This is the solution for Zhou Yi to return to normal.


    Lu wanchu was ecstatic. God still stood by her and let her get a way.


    It''s just disappointing that she didn''t know any of the things recorded here.


    I think she has read hundreds of medical books as well as thousands of medical books since primary school. She knows countless herbs. It''s ridiculous that she doesn''t know any of the herbs recorded above.

 Chapter 836

    She didn''t know any of the Requiem grass and reincarnation grass.


    The last one is the blood of those who deserve to revive the soul, which is quite simple. The others seem to be non-existent.


    Where should she look for these things?


    Fozhu can only temporarily calm her soul. Fortunately, she can return to Lu wanchu''s body, but the time is not long. If you want to completely cure yourself, you must find these.


    But she hasn''t even heard of these things. How to find them?


    Footsteps came from the door of the study. Lu wanchu looked warily, put the books in his hand on the bookshelf, hid behind the hidden bookshelf, and looked through a gap.


    The familiar figure came in from the outside and didn''t walk in. He stood not far from the door of the study, took out his mobile phone and pressed the connect button.


    "Good, obedient. I''ll come when the party is over. You can wait for me at home."


    The mature middle-aged male voice came into Lu wanchu''s ears and looked up. It was indeed her good father.


    Who is he talking to so softly?


    Lu wanchu''s Apricot eyes behind the mask were dark and listened quietly.


    Lu Jianfeng probably hung up the phone and went out because of something. He didn''t know that there was Lu wanchu in the study.


    After Lu Jianfeng left, Lu wanchu came out from behind the bookshelf. His apricot eyes cooled down and thought deeply.


    She seems to have found something wonderful, and she doesn''t know if it''s what she thinks.


    Her good father really has many secrets to hide from others. I''m afraid Shu Yan and Lu Wanxin don''t know either.


    Coldly, Lu wanchu walked towards the door of the study. She had been delayed for a long time and had to go out quickly.


    Just opened the door of the study, a familiar figure came into sight. Before Lu wanchu reacted, Wei''an''s figure held her in his arms. They quickly entered the study and closed the study door.


    "Why are you here?"


    Lu wanchu raised his head, looked at Fu Yiyi holding her, and asked softly.


    Isn''t this man at the party? Why did he suddenly appear here?


    "Don''t worry, what have you been doing for so long?"


    At the beginning of the night, Fu Yibao took a look around Lu''s study. His indifferent Feng eyes were not interested.


    "See if there''s anything that can help us."


    "What did you find?"


    "I did find something. I''ll tell you when I get back."


    Lu wanchu withdrew from Fu Yi''s arms, "go out first and don''t let others find out."


    "I''m so shameful?"


    Fu Yi grabbed Lu wanchu''s hand and felt that her temperature had not changed, and her eyes were relaxed.


    Now, once she disappeared from his sight, he was afraid that something would happen to her, flustered, and had no time to deal with those people.


    "Fu Yi, what did I say about you? It''s not a special moment. You must be wronged."


    Lu wanchu raised her lips and smiled. She is the one who is shameful now. How can she be qualified to say that he is shameful.


    "Is there any reward?"


    Fu Yiwei bent down and approached Lu wanchu. His cheeks were close to hers. They were just a little away and they would kiss each other.


    Lu wanchu tilted his head back, and the fundus of his eyes was a little complicated.


    "When I get back to that body, you can get any reward you want."


    The body is cold and has no temperature. It looks like a dead man.


    Lu wanchu disliked himself and didn''t want to reward Fu Yi with this body. He didn''t even want to kiss.

 Chapter 837

    It was only in that body for half a year. In her consciousness, it seemed that it was her own body. This body was dirty with Lu Jianfeng''s blood. She didn''t want to pollute Fu Yi.


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes were dark and clenched Lu wanchu''s hand. "For me, you are just you."


    No matter what she becomes, he will recognize her and never lose her.


    Lu wanchu stood on tiptoe, hugged Fu Yiyi and smiled brightly at him, "Fu Yiyi, how can you be so good?"


    So good that she felt she didn''t deserve him, so good that she hoped to be with him in the next life.


    "Since you think I''m good, we''ll be together all our lives. No matter what happens, you can''t let go of my hand, okay?"


    "OK, don''t loosen."


    Lu wanchu looked at the hands they held, with smiling eyebrows and gentle eyes.


    They can''t appear at the same time, which will inevitably cause a sensation, so Fu Yi left first. After he left for a while, Lu wanchu came out of the study.


    There was soft music in the banquet. Lu wanchu was stopped as soon as he came to the banquet hall.


    She looked up, and her eyes immediately cooled down behind the mask.


    Lu Wanxin was dressed in a silver evening dress. She was slim and exquisite. Her delicate face turned into exquisite makeup, which made her more capable and confident.


    "Why did the lady go so long to come back?"


    "Why, do I need to take care of Miss Lu when I go to the bathroom?"


    Lu wanchu changed his voice so that Lu Wanxin wouldn''t hear it.


    Lu Wanxin looked at the late beginning of the landing in her eyes. For the time being, she couldn''t feel Lu wanchu''s situation. She smiled at her. "Miss misunderstood. I''m afraid you''ll get lost in the Lu family. Since you''ve come back, it''s good."


    Lu wanchu smiled coldly. How could he not know what Lu Wanxin meant.


    But a year later, Lu Wanxin became so smooth that she was really her good sister.


    "If it''s all right, I''ll go back to the party first so that no one will come to me."


    Lu wanchu said softly. He was about to leave when a hand stretched out towards her cheek.


    Lu wanchu looked cold. He quickly retreated and opened Lu Wanxin''s outstretched hand. His sharp eyes shot at Lu Wanxin, "what does Miss Lu do?"


    Lu Wanxin was annoyed at the loss of a good opportunity and reluctantly smiled, "I feel familiar when I see this young lady. I think of my sister."


    "Miss Lu thought of your sister. Why did she take off my mask? Did she suspect that I was your sister? How could the Lu family have such a ridiculous idea?"


    Lu wanchu''s words were merciless. Lu Wanxin''s delicate face looked more and more ugly, and had to maintain it.


    This woman''s tone as like as two peas in the early morning is very similar. She is poisonous and disgusting. If it is not for her eyes, she must be suspicious of two people.


    "Miss misunderstood. The reason why I reached out and wanted to take off your mask was to see if you needed my treatment."


    Lu Wanxin''s excuse is very far fetched. She also knows that she can''t think of a good excuse for the time being.


    "No, I''m fine. I just don''t want to infect people with a cold."


    "Why don''t I take a look for you and ask someone to give you some medicine later. It won''t take long to get better."


    Lu Wanxin looked kind and enthusiastic.


    "Miss Lu is kind to me. I have taken medicine when I came and will get better soon."


    Lu wanchu won''t accept Lu Wanxin''s weasel''s kindness. She knows what she''s up to better than anyone.

 Chapter 838

    "Really, that''s my trouble."


    Lu Wanxin smiled with cold eyes. The woman refused her kindness again and again. If it wasn''t because she was brought by LAN tingsheng, how could she let her go so easily.


    "Miss and LAN Shao seem to have a good relationship. I''m afraid they will be the LAN family in the future. We can have more contacts in the future."


    Lu Wanxin deliberately pretends to be after Lu wanchu and wants her to let go of her vigilance. Maybe she can know something from her mouth.


    From the very beginning, this woman gave her a very strange feeling. It seemed that she saw the woman she hated. She felt stronger than the woman in "Lu wanchu". It was so strong that she almost couldn''t control herself and left a pile of guests to block the woman.


    Lu wanchu smiled indifferently and his eyes fell on a necklace Lu Wanxin was wearing around her neck.


    The necklace is inlaid with sapphire and broken diamonds. It costs tens of millions. It was presented to her by a patient at the beginning.


    Now I see it on Lu Wanxin, and the bracelets and earrings on her wrist are all hers.


    After her death, Lu Wanxin possessed everything that belonged to her, but it was shameless.


    While hating her, I don''t have the face to occupy her things. Lu Wanxin, Lu Wanxin, don''t you want your face, right.


    Lu wanchu was thinking, and a familiar voice came behind him.


    "Miss Lu!"


    Mr. Cai came from a distance. He was Mr. Cai who Lu wanchu had looked for when he went to the dark market. Lu Wanxin also invited him to this banquet.


    "Mr. Cai."


    When Mr. Cai came up, Lu Wanxin couldn''t care to greet Lu wanchu any more.


    It''s better to have a good relationship with Mr. Cai than to talk to the woman who sings irony with her.


    Although Mr. Cai is no better than the five giants, he is a very capable man. Her Lu family has fallen sharply recently. It is very good for her to make friends with these people.


    Mr. Cai''s eyes fell on Lu wanchu, and his eyes flashed doubts.


    Lu wanchu was afraid to attract Mr. Cai''s attention again. He walked aside and didn''t go far. He could still hear Mr. Cai talking with Lu Wanxin.


    "Miss Lu, I don''t know if there are any pills refined by Master Lu."


    Lu Wanxin looked stiff, and the intimacy in Mr. Cai''s words was clear.


    She is now the owner of the Lu family. Instead of calling her Miss Lu, he calls her sister the owner of the Lu family. It''s hateful.


    "There are still some, but not much. After the banquet, I''ll have someone give Mr. Cai a bottle."


    In order to have a good relationship with Mr. Cai, Lu Wanxin had to show a soft smile.


    "Cai will remember this feeling. In the future, Miss Lu can naturally speak if she needs me."


    The reason why Mr. Cai said this is also because of the relationship between Lu Wanxin and Lu wanchu''s sister.


    Lu Wanxin was happy and pretended to be lofty. "Mr. Cai misunderstood. I don''t care about these."


    Mr. Cai smiled.


    Lu wanchu looked back and his apricot eyes were cold.


    Her sister is really good at superficial Kung Fu.


    "Miss Lu, this necklace is very good."


    Mr. Cai''s sharp eyes suddenly fell on Lu Wanxin''s neck. The sapphire necklace set off Lu Wanxin''s slender, white and beautiful neck.


    Lu Wanxin smiled shyly and raised her hand to touch the necklace around her neck. "Thank you for your compliment. This necklace was taken when I participated in a charity auction some time ago. Today is the first time to wear it."


    Lu Wanxin deliberately said this because she wanted Mr. Cai to have a better impression of her.

 Chapter 839

    She thought she could see Mr. Cai''s admiration, but she saw Mr. Cai look cold.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Cai?"


    Lu Wanxin was stunned and wondered why Mr. Cai''s face was suddenly cold. Was she wrong?


    She said that anyone would praise her kindness when she went to the charity auction. Why is Mr. Cai''s response so strange?


    "Miss Lu said you took this necklace?"


    Mr. Cai smiled strangely. His smile was cold and cold.


    This woman, he thought, was a close sister to Lu wangchu and should have the same character, but she turned out to be a liar full of lies.


    "Yes... Yes!"


    Lu Wanxin smiled and insisted on his statement.


    "Miss Lu, don''t you know that I gave this necklace to your sister at the beginning. It''s called the heart of royal blue. I took it abroad and brought it back to your sister. Now tell me that you took it? Miss Lu, do you think I''m a three-year-old fool? "


    Mr. Cai''s expression is no longer as approachable as he was just now, which makes him cold all over.


    Even if he was not a good man, he didn''t have much contact with these rich families in the capital. He liked to be alone and didn''t need to cooperate with these people in business. Naturally, he was not afraid to offend these rich families and became a force in the capital.


    Many people dare not offend him, and he doesn''t like to attend any banquet. What he came here to see is Lu wanchu''s face. Even if she dies, he still remembers her feelings.


    The new leader of the Lu family, Lu Wanxin, was not very pleasant at first sight and was affectably delicate.


    In the face of Lu Dang''s family, he didn''t care. After a few words, he thought she was pretty good. As a result, only a necklace revealed her true appearance.


    "Mr. Cai, you must have misunderstood. You didn''t take this necklace. I''m afraid..."


    Lu Wanxin tried hard to explain. The more she explained, the more confused she became.


    "Miss Lu, I''m not so blind. I can''t recognize the heart of sapphire blue. This necklace was worn by the queen of country m at the beginning. There is also the Queen''s name on the necklace. It''s true or false. You can naturally have a look."


    Mr. Cai''s tone was cold, and many people looked around.


    Lu Wanxin blushed and subconsciously covered her necklace.


    Needless to see, she knew that there was a name engraved on it.


    This is Lu wanchu''s necklace. After she was killed, she occupied everything in her safe. Her eyes were too bright to move. It was full of jewelry, all of which were expensive.


    She didn''t know who sent it. She just thought it was bought by Lu wanchu. Even if it was sent by who, it couldn''t be worn by her in front of the party.


    As a result, the result is really so unlucky!


    Lu wanchu, you don''t let me go when you die, do you?


    Lu Wanxin clenched her teeth, "Mr. Cai, it''s my fault. I don''t mean anything else. I just..."


    "Miss Lu, don''t explain. I won''t stay if I have something else to do."


    Mr. Cai gave Lu Wanxin no chance to explain. He smiled coldly and turned to leave.


    "With all due respect, Miss Lu doesn''t deserve this necklace at all."


    With the last sentence, Mr. Cai turned and left.


    Lu Wanxin smiled stiffly and smiled at everyone. Her body was weak. She just wanted to find a place to hide and don''t let everyone see her jokes.


    Why is this? She clearly wants to make her reputation better. Why does it get worse and worse?

 Chapter 840

    Lu wanchu stood not far away and watched quietly. The scene was very happy.


    Lu Wanxin really suffered for herself.


    In fact, for the first time, she didn''t remember who gave her the necklace. There were too many patients who gave her gifts. They were all rich and powerful people. She didn''t remember so much. She only remembered what she had.


    It''s really a coincidence. Just remembering that Mr. Cai gave it to her, she heard Lu Wanxin''s death. She watched quietly and waited for a slap in the face. As expected, Mr. Cai didn''t give Lu Wanxin a chance at all and severely humiliated her.


    Ye Yunshu stood not far away and couldn''t help sneering at the scene.


    With Lu wanchu''s eyes in mid air, they both have their own meaning.


    "What are you looking at? Look at Lu Wanxin? "


    LAN tingsheng went to Lu wanchu and asked with an eyebrow.


    When someone saw that Lu wanchu had not come, he had to order him to come.


    "Lan tingsheng, do something for me."


    Lu wanchu came to LAN tingsheng''s ear and whispered.


    LAN tingsheng was startled and looked behind him. Sure enough, he saw someone looking at him coldly.


    "You''d better not get too close to me. Someone is jealous."


    Lu wanchu looked over him. Fu Yi was surrounded by many people, and his eyes fell on her behind his gold framed glasses.


    It does seem jealous!


    "Just say what you want to do. Don''t let someone misunderstand, otherwise I''m afraid you won''t see me tomorrow."


    LAN tingsheng can''t tell the pain in his heart. He can only pray for a late landing.


    If she dared to get a little closer to him, he felt that he would really not see the sun tomorrow.


    "All right, do something for me."


    "You say so."


    LAN tingsheng glanced at Lu Wanxin''s direction, "do you want me to deal with Lu Wanxin?"


    Don''t guess, he probably knows, but he doesn''t know how to deal with it. How can he feel excited, as if he is looking forward to it.


    "See that necklace around her neck? That''s mine. She''s wearing it. "


    "She wears your things? It''s shameless enough. Xinlu is in charge. "


    LAN tingsheng''s peach eyes flashed sarcasm, "look at me."


    Needless to say, LAN tingsheng knows what to do.


    Lu wanchu stood by and watched. Ye Yunshu didn''t know when to stand around her for about one meter. He was neither far nor near.


    "What is this guy LAN tingsheng doing?"


    Ye Yunshu looked curious and surprised.


    "Just look."


    Lu wanchu smiled mysteriously, and his red lips were slightly hooked behind his mask.


    With a smile on his face, ye Yunshu knew that something good must happen.


    Lu Wanxin didn''t dare to get angry in public. She stood in place for a while and smiled softly. It seemed that nothing had happened and was ready to leave.


    The time is about the same. The charity dinner will begin soon. She can''t delay any more.


    "Miss Lu, why are you here alone?"


    LAN tingsheng''s gentle voice came from Lu Wanxin''s side.


    Lu Wanxin turned around and just looked at Shanglan tingsheng''s peach eyes and pretended to be gentle.


    "Lan Shao!"


    Lu Wanxin quickly showed a delicate smile and stepped forward.


    LAN tingsheng walked to Lu Wanxin and his peach eyes overflowed with tenderness.


    Lu Wanxin could not help blushing under his sight. She was secretly happy in her heart. Did LAN tingsheng have a crush on her?


    "Uncomfortable?"


    LAN tingsheng can feel that his goose bumps are about to get up. In order to succeed in the task, he has made great sacrifices. In the future, he must ask Lu wanchu for credit.

 Chapter 841

    From LAN tingsheng''s mouth, he didn''t know what had just happened. Lu Wanxin was relieved and pretended to be wronged and pitiful. "There was an accident just now and was misunderstood."


    LAN tingsheng felt that Lu Wanxin was a very thick skinned woman and lied. If he didn''t know the truth just now, I''m afraid he would be cheated by her.


    "Tut Tut, what a pity!"


    LAN tingsheng, with a soft peach eye, came forward to stand in front of Lu Wanxin and slowly stretched out his hand.


    Lu Wanxin is somewhat addicted to LAN tingsheng''s deliberate seduction. Although she likes Fu Yi, she can''t refuse LAN tingsheng.


    How can Lu Wanxin refuse such a man who has an excellent family background and is one of the best diamond bachelors.


    "Lan Shao!"


    Lu Wanxin''s eyes were blurred and whispered.


    A light of disdain flashed in LAN tingsheng''s eyes. His hand seemed to gently touch Lu Wanxin''s face, but the next moment he grabbed the necklace around Lu Wanxin''s neck.


    Lu Wanxin''s blurred eyes woke up, "Lan Shao?"


    LAN tingsheng took back the tenderness of her eyes and was unruly. With Lu Wanxin''s later reaction, he pulled the necklace off her neck mercilessly.


    Lu Wanxin was shocked and stared, "Lan Shao, what are you doing?"


    Just now, LAN tingsheng deliberately tendered her and let her relax her vigilance. As a result, he gave her this move.


    Lu Wanxin clearly heard the sound of the Broken Necklace and couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    It was tens of millions of necklaces. Even if Mr. Cai accused Lu wanchu of it, she still didn''t want to take it off. In her heart, if Lu wanchu died, it was her own.


    "Miss Lu, this necklace is very good. Let me see. Do you mind?"


    LAN tingsheng said softly with a smile in his peach eyes.


    Lu Wanxin clenched her teeth. She could no longer feel LAN tingsheng''s malice. Then she was a fool.


    If you really just want to see the necklace, how can you break her bracelet so rudely and domineering, and look contemptuous, as if thousands of necklaces are nothing but rubbish in his eyes.


    "Lan Shao, you..."


    Before Lu Wanxin finished his words, LAN tingsheng smiled at her and spread out his palm. The necklace worth tens of millions fell from his hand and broke the moment it fell to the ground.


    It was too late for Lu Wanxin to reach out and watch his necklace fall to the ground.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, Miss Lu. I didn''t mean to. I don''t know what''s going on with this hand. I actually have a cramp. Why don''t I compensate you!"


    LAN tingsheng pretended to be sorry. Lu wanchu and ye Yunshu couldn''t help laughing.


    LAN tingsheng is really good enough. He is so bold that he is not afraid of Lu Wanxin''s rage.


    Lu wanchu stood in place and looked at Lu Wanxin''s dark and calm face, but he didn''t dare to attack.


    Although LAN tingsheng is just a "non professional" person in the LAN family, we can''t ignore that he is the future heir of the LAN family. Who dares to provoke him, let alone ask him to compensate, unless he wants to destroy his relationship with the LAN family.


    Lu Wanxin can only swallow the pain by herself. That''s why she asked LAN tingsheng to help her.


    "Lan Shao, it''s just a worthless necklace. How can you compensate?"


    Lu Wanxin looked at the Broken Necklace on the ground with great pain. Even if the repair price would be greatly reduced, it would be impossible for her to wear a repaired Necklace in the future. Such an expensive necklace would be discarded.


    Lu Wanxin pretended to smile. Deep in her heart, she still hoped LAN tingsheng would compensate her. When she said so, he should also understand. How should he buy another one for her.

 Chapter 842

    Unfortunately, Lu Wanxin''s calculation is wrong. LAN tingsheng dares to break it deliberately. How can he compensate.


    "Since Miss Lu says so, forget it."


    LAN tingsheng spread his hand and smiled, "Miss Lu is so generous."


    Lu Wanxin''s lips were stiff and smiled. She clenched her fists tightly and tried her best to hide her discomfort.


    Lu ran completely absorbed the scene just now into his eyes and didn''t come forward.


    "Miss, the party is about to begin. The master asked me to come to you."


    Lu ran walked to Lu Wanxin and whispered in her ear.


    Lu Wanxin looked at Lu ran coldly, as if asking why she didn''t come earlier. If she came earlier, how could her necklace be deliberately broken by LAN tingsheng.


    She is not stupid. Of course, I can see that LAN tingsheng was just targeting her.


    Who is he because of? Or did he hear the conversation between Mr. Cai and her just now and deliberately resent the way he came forward?


    "Lan Shao, the party is about to begin. Excuse me first."


    Lu Wanxin couldn''t help thinking more, and didn''t have much time for her to think more. She could only reluctantly smile at LAN tingsheng.


    "Miss Lu is busy when she has something to do. Don''t worry about me."


    LAN tingsheng smiled gently at Wanxin.


    Lu Wanxin reluctantly smiled and never thought LAN tingsheng was smiling gently at her.


    She turned to leave. Her eyes inadvertently looked at Lu wanchu not far away. Her pupils narrowed as if she knew something.


    Is LAN tingsheng for that woman? What the hell is that woman? Why does such mystery make her so upset?


    "What were you doing just now?"


    Lu Jianfeng saw the scene clearly, but he couldn''t go forward. He could only let Lu ran support Lu Wanxin.


    "I don''t know why LAN tingsheng is targeting me."


    Lu Wanxin is very innocent. She has been very careful not to offend the five families and is very friendly to others. Why did this happen?


    Her reputation has been ruined enough. From time to time, she will hear those people talk about her. She pretends not to hear anything. In fact, she hates as much as she hates.


    "After the banquet, make a good apology to LAN Shao. Don''t let him hate our Lu family."


    Lu Jianfeng ordered. Lu Wanxin clenched her teeth. She didn''t even know how to apologize when she offended LAN tingsheng?


    This is her father. For the sake of interests, she can completely ignore her feelings. What a father!


    For a moment, Lu Wanxin regretted becoming a member of the Lu family and hated herself with this idea. She took it from her own, not even her father.


    Thinking so, Lu Wanxin was in a better mood. Lu Wanxin raised a bright smile and walked to the center of the stage with Lu Jianfeng''s arm.


    The guests who came to the Lu family banquet sat in their own seats.


    Fu Yixing, Jiang Yucheng, LAN tingsheng, three people of five families, naturally in the first row.


    Pei Qin, Li Xiuqin and their children sat next to several people.


    Fu Yi and Pei Qin said hello, and Jiang Yucheng came forward to say hello like LAN tingsheng.


    Li Xiuqin sat in her seat and her eyes fell on Lu wanchu. She couldn''t help but be stunned by Lu wanchu''s eyes similar to her daughter.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes behind the mask were soft towards Li Xiuqin, and Li Xiuqin smiled gently at her.


    "Mom, what are you looking at?"


    Lu qianle sat next to Li Xiuqin and looked down Li Xiuqin''s eyes. He just saw Lu wanchu looking at her. He smiled shyly and nodded to her as a greeting.


    Lu wanchu''s eyebrows and eyes are gentle, and he smiles softly at the landing shallow music. Lu shallow music takes Lu wanchu as his sister in a trance.

 Chapter 843

    At the banquet, the lights dimmed, and a beam of light hit the stage. Lu Jianfeng and Lu Wanxin walked onto the stage, and Shu Yan stood next to Lu Jianfeng.


    The three stood aside and let some guests under the stage whisper.


    "Why do Mrs. Lu and Lu Wanxin look a little alike!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Lu Wanxin is the daughter of the former Mrs. Lu. Let''s not talk nonsense. Be careful that the Lu family knows."


    Lu wanchu''s ears were more sensitive than ordinary people. Naturally, he heard someone talking behind him.


    She didn''t look back, because not far behind her, mingling sat there and looked at her from time to time.


    Lu wanchu put his hands on his legs and his eyes fell on the stage. It was cold and there was no temperature.


    A big palm stretched out from under the table and held Lu wanchu''s hand. Lu wanchu subconsciously wanted to take it back. It was Fu Yi''s hand and gave him a warning.


    I don''t know whether LAN tingsheng intended it or not. He sat on her left and Fu Yixing on her right.


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes were as gentle as water. He grabbed Lu wanchu''s hand and tightened it. He looked at her as if he was saying don''t think too much.


    Lu Wan''s first appointment was grasped by Fu Yiyi, nodded at him and said he knew.


    On the stage, Lu Jianfeng was talking about the theme of today''s banquet.


    "Thank you for attending my Lu family banquet in your busy schedule. Today is the first anniversary of the death of my eldest daughter Lu wanchu. I can''t accept her departure until today... She has been saving people and doing good deeds when she was alive. We Lu family can''t forget her death..."


    Lu Jianfeng''s words on the stage stabbed Lu wanchu''s heart like a sharp knife. The lips behind the mask couldn''t help but evoke a cold irony.


    What a hypocritical and shameless Lu Jianfeng!


    What can''t be accepted and what can''t be forgotten seems to be because of her. These two people don''t even want to let her go. It''s ridiculous.


    "My sister is the best person in the world. She has saved countless people in her life. Her sudden departure is unacceptable to our family. Anyway, the Lu family will not let her sister stay underground and worry about what she insists, so we decided to hold a charity banquet every year to save more people, which fulfilled my sister''s wish."


    Lu Wanxin''s soft voice echoed in the banquet hall.


    A light hissing sound suddenly sounded at the party.


    Lu Wanxin, who was talking on the stage, looked at the audience and didn''t know who made the sound.


    His eyes inadvertently fell on Fu Yi. Lu Wanxin looked at him and sat down beside him. At the beginning of the night, his eyes sank.


    Obviously, the woman is also sitting next to LAN tingsheng. Why does she feel that she is closer to Fu Yi, as if they are a pair.


    No one spoke at the party for a moment. When you look at me and I look at you, I wonder who sent out scornful laughter at such a serious moment.


    Lu wanchu glanced at ye Yunshu sitting on his left. Ye Yunshu shrugged and said it wasn''t her. It''s estimated that someone else is dissatisfied with Lu Wanxin!


    The laughter made Lu Wanxin and Lu Jianfeng no longer pretend to be hypocritical to speak on the stage. Finally, they simply said the words at the beginning of the banquet. Lu Jianfeng and Shu Yan stepped down, and Lu Wanxin''s slim figure was standing on the stage.


    "The Lu family saves people with kindness. I also hope to save countless people who should be saved. Next, all industries of the Lu family will treat patients for free in the next month."


    Lu Wanxin''s words made many people breathe.


    Lu wanchu narrowed his apricot eyes and smiled coldly.


    In order to restore the reputation of the Lu family and herself, Lu Wanxin can spend a lot of money.


    Lujia has numerous industries, and there are many drug stores in its name. Only the diagnosis and treatment fees are sky high numbers.

 Chapter 844

    After another round of applause, Xu Jingning and others began to applaud for Lu Wanxin.


    Lu Wanxin smiles gracefully and nobly. Standing on the stage is also a beautiful scenery.


    The high priced host on the stage enlivened the atmosphere and announced the beginning of the charity banquet.


    At the beginning, some jewelry donated by many golden ladies was auctioned, and all the proceeds were donated.


    "Next is the pills donated by Miss Wan Xin, the owner of the Lu family. These pills are all the pills that Miss Wan Chu once refined."


    When the host on the stage just said Lu wanchu''s name, many people talked again.


    Lu Wanxin tried to maintain her smile and clenched her teeth secretly.


    Sure enough, these people will react as soon as they hear the name Lu wanchu.


    Obviously, she has done so many things. Why do these people still ignore her? It''s Miss Lu, not the owner of the Lu family, who sees her.


    Lu wanchu died a year ago, but the pills she refined could make these people so excited. It was hateful.


    Lu wanchu sat quietly under the stage, as if the host was not talking about himself.


    She was meditating. The host said that what Lu Wanxin wanted to auction was the pills she had previously refined?


    It''s been a year. Are there any pills she refined? How can Lu Wanxin''s character make her pills exist?


    "What is Lu Wanxin doing?"


    Ye Yunshu whispered behind her. She didn''t believe Lu Wanxin would still have the pill originally refined by Lu wanchu in her hand.


    "This is a health pill refined by my sister!"


    Lu Wanxin went to the center of the stage, picked up a bottle of pills brought up by the servant and held it in her hand.


    When Lu wanchu was the owner of the Lu family, the refined pills were valuable and priceless. Many people wanted them. She never let her medicine flow to the market, and many people couldn''t get it with money.


    "I''ll pay 50000."


    "I''ll pay 100000."


    "I''ll pay 200000."


    Many bosses in the audience quickly raised their cards, and a bottle of health pill was soon sold at a high price of 500000.


    Lu wanchu couldn''t help smiling. It turned out that these drugs would double several times after her death. I don''t know what they are.


    "Half a million? Did I hear you right? "


    Lu qianle whispered, Pei Moxue covered her mouth, "what''s the fuss."


    Pei Shu''s eyes fell on Lu qianle, his lips hooked and didn''t speak.


    "Mo Xue, did you hear that a bottle of health pills costs 500000? God, are these people crazy? "


    Lu qianle was very puzzled. How could a bottle of such a small thing be worth so much money? It was 500000 but not 50 yuan!


    "You know what!"


    Pei Moxue turned her eyes, whispered to Lu qianle and said, "Lu wanchu''s master is a miracle doctor. The pills she refined are hard to find. Now she''s dead again. These remaining things are more valuable. 500000 is not money for them at all."


    Anyone who can come here is worth less than 100 million. How can he care about a mere 500000!


    "My sister can also refine health pills, and the effect is particularly good."


    Lu qianle whispered. Pei Moxue almost didn''t vomit a mouthful of blood. "I admit that my sister is powerful, but no matter how powerful she is, her medical skills can''t compare with that one."


    Lu qianle wanted to refute, but he didn''t know how to refute. He bowed his head and didn''t say a word.


    "Well, it''s very late. She''s no worse than Master Lu."


    Peiqin said in a low voice when he saw that Lu qianle seemed unhappy.

 Chapter 845

    In the past, he didn''t believe that his stepdaughter Lu wanchu was good at medicine. He just thought she worked in a small medicine shop. Even if she knew some medicine, she couldn''t be so good.


    It was not until she saved her mother, Mrs. Pei, and he took the health pill given by Lu wanchu to Li Xiuqin that he knew that he really underestimated his stepdaughter.


    Li Xiuqin looked at her husband and smiled gently. No matter who praised her daughter, Li Xiuqin would feel proud.


    Pei Moxue looks at Peiqin and can get Peiqin''s words. Her sister is really powerful.


    Lu qianle smiled proudly and said to Pei Moxue, "look, my sister is no worse than the Lu family leader."


    What else can Pei Moxue say? Her father said so. She can''t refute it, although she thinks so.


    A soft laugh sounded from one side. Li Xiuqin looked over and saw Lu wanchu''s eyebrows behind his mask with a smile, as if they had just made him laugh.


    Lu qianle was embarrassed and smiled. He picked up the drink in front of him to hide his embarrassment.


    Pei Qin''s eyes fell on Lu wanchu. A pair of sharp eyes looked at Lu wanchu. He was slightly surprised. He only felt familiar, but could not say where he was familiar.


    Lu wanchu nodded to Peiqin, turned his head and looked at the stage.


    "Fu Yi, take a bottle of medicine for me."


    Lu wanchu scratched Fu Yi''s palm and whispered.


    Fu Yi clenched her hand and didn''t answer her. Lu wanchu already knew his decision.


    LAN tingsheng picked up the apple on the table and took a bite with a cold hum, which made his tooth ache.


    These two people also don''t know convergence. If he isn''t sitting next to him, how good it would be to be found.


    "This bottle of medicine is a first-aid pill refined by my sister. It can save people''s lives in a critical moment."


    Lu Wanxin smiled softly and looked at the audience. Her eyes finally fell on Fu Yiyi, and her cheeks were slightly red.


    One night, she didn''t see Fu Yi say anything or take a picture of anything.


    His attitude made her feel that he didn''t care about Lu wanchu.


    She doesn''t want him to take pictures, but also wants him to take pictures. If he can take pictures, she can personally come forward and send things to him, so that she can take a closer look at him.


    As soon as the first aid pill came out, countless people raised their cards and spoke quickly.


    "Half a million."


    As soon as the first-aid pill came out, someone immediately raised the price to 500000, and the reserve price was more expensive than the health pill.


    Countless people who don''t understand the value of it take a breath.


    "800000."


    "I''ll pay a million."


    That''s a first-aid pill. It can help people in an emergency. They don''t need anything. If there is something that can help them in an emergency, who doesn''t want to be a fool.


    The owner of the Lu family has died. This first aid pill is likely to be the last one. It can be imagined how precious it is. They will buy it no matter how much it costs.


    "Two million."


    "Three million."


    Countless people bid, and the price instantly rose to 3 million.


    Many people don''t give up and are ready to raise cards again.


    Lu Wanxin looked at the higher the price, and his heart felt terrible.


    Lu Jianfeng sat under the stage and looked back at the crazy bidding behavior of many bosses. He couldn''t help clenching his fist.


    He regretted that he had chosen Lu Wanxin to become the new head of the Lu family.


    If the eldest daughter Lu wanchu is still there, he is still the father of the Lu family leader who is sought after by countless people. Even if he does not have the right now, at least many people will not underestimate him.


    Lu wanchu can sell anything at sky high prices. He was really obsessed at the beginning. Now it''s too late to regret. He can only make people crazy with what Lu wanchu died.

 Chapter 846

    "Five million!"


    LAN tingsheng''s voice echoed in the banquet. In an instant, the whole banquet became silent, and no one dared to fight LAN tingsheng.


    "Six million."


    Pei Qin looks at LAN tingsheng.


    "Uncle Pei, when were you interested in these?"


    LAN tingsheng''s tone was soft and his voice was more serious than usual.


    "I also want to think of my family."


    Pei Qin looked at his wife with soft eyes.


    "Ah Qin, this thing is too expensive. We..."


    Li Xiuqin stopped talking. After marrying Peiqin, she really felt what the upper class society was like and realized that she had little knowledge.


    Knowing that her husband''s identity is different and she doesn''t care about money, she still feels a little distressed to see him spend millions on a bottle of emergency medicine.


    "Don''t worry, Master Lu''s things are worth the price."


    Lu wanchu''s things have been sold out. He can''t buy them with money in the future. He also wants to grab them.


    Lu wanchu winked at ye Yunshu.


    Ye Yunshu nodded hurriedly, made an OK at the beginning of the landing night, slightly moved his stool and approached Peiqin, "Uncle Pei, the first aid pill can also be refined late."


    Pei Qin looked at ye Yunshu and nodded, "I know."


    His daughter can even refine first aid pills? It surprised him!


    Li Xiuqin smiled kindly at ye Yunshu. Ye Yunshu blinked at Li Xiuqin and sat back in his seat.


    Pei Qin didn''t bid again. Now the price has reached 6 million. Most bosses dare not bid with LAN tingsheng. There are always one or two who don''t believe in evil.


    "Lan Shao, I really want the first-aid pill made by Lu Dang''s family. How about we each rely on our ability?"


    A boss smiled. If LAN tingsheng is now the leader of the LAN family, he naturally dare not compete with him, but now LAN tingsheng is just a dandy. In the end, he doesn''t know who owns the LAN family. He doesn''t have to be afraid of him.


    LAN tingsheng looked back at the talking boss, and his lips were cold.


    "Seven million."


    When the low magnetic voice sounded, everyone was surprised and looked up.


    Fu Yi''s posture is elegant, his figure is tall and straight, his momentum is mild, and he has a king''s breath that can not be ignored.


    The boss, who was still fighting with LAN tingsheng just now, stopped talking and dared not raise cards again.


    Who is Fu Yi? He is the man in power of the Fu group and the current master of the Fu family. He doesn''t dare to die.


    Lu wanchu looked at Fu Yiyi, and the lip angle behind the mask was slightly raised.


    On the stage, Lu Wanxin looked secretly happy, nervously holding the first-aid pill in her hand, and her slim figure walked towards Fu Yi.


    In her eyes, there was only Fu Yi, and even LAN tingsheng and Jiang Yucheng around him ignored the past.


    "Mr. Fu, thank you for your kindness."


    Lu Wanxin stood in front of Fu Yi and personally handed the first-aid pill. Her voice was gentle and beautiful. When she bent down, the exquisite curve became more and more obvious.


    Fu Yi didn''t look at Lu Wanxin at all. Lu Wanxin looked stiff and unwilling. He wanted to say something. Inadvertently, he was stunned by Lu''s smiling eyes at the beginning of his late life.


    Why as like as two peas in the as like as two peas, she saw the figure of the man, the same look and the same irony.


    "Miss Lu, just leave it to me."


    Mo Qing didn''t know where he came out and stretched out his hand to take the first-aid pill in Lu Wanxin''s hand.


    Lu Wanxin''s nostalgic eyes fell on Fu Yi, hoping that he could say a few words, even if it was good to say a word with her.

 Chapter 847

    I don''t know how long the stalemate lasted. Lu Wanxin took back her eyes in despair, handed Mo Qing the pill in her hand, smiled softly at Mo Qing, and then turned to the stage. Her back was straight and stiff, pretending that nothing had happened.


    She seemed to hear the laughter under the stage. Lu Wanxin turned his back to the crowd and his face sank instantly.


    She is good enough. Why doesn''t the man look at her?


    Did he only see her dead sister?!


    Mo Qing respectfully put the pill on the table, and Fu Yi pushed it to Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu opened the cork and poured out a pill. At a glance, he recognized that the pill was not made by himself.


    The bottom of my heart sneered, as she guessed.


    Although she can''t smell any medicine now, she can distinguish it from the color of the pill. She is more familiar with the things she refined than anyone. How can she not recognize them.


    "This pill is very valuable. I knew it was so valuable. I should have asked you to give me more."


    LAN tingsheng poured out a pill and looked at it in his hand. He didn''t see how good it was. The smell of the medicine was not so strong. It didn''t look like something refined by Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu glanced at LAN tingsheng, and LAN tingsheng smiled at her. Only then did he remember what the relationship between the two used to be.


    Behind him, ye Yunshu did not know where to get a pill, looked at it for a few eyes, smelled it again, frowned and approached Lu wanchu, "this pill doesn''t look like you refined it."


    Others don''t recognize it, but ye Yunshu is very familiar with the pills refined by Lu wanchu. Both color and fragrance are much better than those auctioned pills. Now she doubts that they were not refined by Lu wanchu at all.


    If Lu wanchu is not here, she has no evidence to say anything. Fortunately, Lu wanchu is here.


    "Well, No."


    Lu wanchu opened his mouth indifferently and his eyes were cold.


    "Well, it''s fair to deceive people!"


    LAN tingsheng tut tut twice. Disgusted, he threw the pill on the table and never looked at it again.


    Ye Yunshu smiled indifferently, "I haven''t found an excuse to clean her up. Now I have the opportunity to take the initiative to send it to the door. Lu Wanxin is a woman who deliberately seeks death and can''t stop it."


    Today, she and Lu wanchu had planned to disturb the party and figured out what to do, but they had never found an excuse to play. Now Lu Wanxin took the initiative to hit the muzzle of the gun. It''s great.


    "Be careful."


    Lu wanchu''s current status is not suitable, so he can only let ye Yunshu speak.


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do?"


    Ye Yunshu raised his head slightly and was full of confidence.


    Lu Wanxin walked onto the stage and didn''t know what would happen next. She showed a beautiful smile and prepared for the next charity auction.


    "Next..."


    "Wait!"


    Ye Yunshu''s charming voice interrupted Lu Wanxin''s words.


    Lu Wanxin''s face changed. Lu Jianfeng and Shu Yan looked back at ye Yunshu.


    "Ye Yunshu, what are you doing?"


    Ye Yunshu''s father, ye Zhihua, calmly pulled ye Yunshu and his stepmother, Zhou Li, gnawed her teeth.


    Ye Yunshu shook off his father ye Zhihua''s hand and stood up.


    "Does sister ye have anything to say?"


    Lu Wanxin had a cold hatred in her eyes, but a delicate smile on her face.


    Ye Yunshu, the woman standing up at this time, is absolutely nothing good. She doesn''t know what to do. She wants to stop and doesn''t know what she wants to do. She can only take one step at a time.


    Ye Yunshu stood with a slender and enchanting figure, holding a pill in the air, "Lu Wanxin, are you really refining the pills at auction?"

 Chapter 848

    Ye Yunshu''s questioning made many people gasp. Some bosses who got the pills at the auction observed carefully and found nothing wrong.


    Lu Wanxin looked stiff and changed slightly. "Naturally!"


    Lu Wanxin doesn''t know how ye Yunshu knew that the pills she auctioned today were not refined by Lu wanchu.


    These pills were really not refined by Lu wanchu. At the beginning, Lu wanchu left a lot of things after her death. She destroyed a lot because she hated Lu wanchu. Later, Lu Jianfeng stopped her from destroying the remaining pills and gave them to others as a favor.


    Therefore, the things refined in Lu''s late and early days have long been gone.


    The reason why she dares to use it so boldly today is that no one will find out. How can these people find out.


    As a result, ye Yunshu dared to question her. Fortunately, she had no evidence, but just made random guesses. She didn''t have to be afraid of anything.


    "Lu Wanxin, if you want to deceive people, you should also have a long brain. Such pills dare to deceive people."


    Ye Yunshu threw the pill in his hand at Lu Wanxin with an ugly face.


    Lu Wanxin sank her face and could no longer maintain the smile on her face, "sister Yunshu, what do you mean? I know you''ve always been dissatisfied with me, but now it''s the Lu family charity banquet. You''re insulting me, our Lu family and my sister. "


    "Ye Yunshu, I think you are good friends with wanwan. I hope you can stop your behavior."


    Lu Jianfeng looked back at ye Yunshu with a sad expression.


    "Sit down."


    Ye Zhihua grabbed ye Yunshu and pulled hard.


    Jiang Yucheng''s cold eyes fell on Ye Zhihua. Ye Zhihua subconsciously withdrew his hand and smiled with Jiang Yucheng. He didn''t know what had happened and how he would offend the master.


    Zhou Li didn''t dare to look at Jiang Yucheng. She was startled. She didn''t dare to speak.


    Ye Yunshu''s sister ye Yunni is abroad and his brother Ye Yuncheng is boarding at school, so he doesn''t come to the banquet in the future.


    "Dong Lu, I don''t think my behavior is wrong. I just want an answer. Are these pills really refined late?"


    Ye Yunshu smiled coldly, "the night is a miracle doctor. The color and fragrance of the things she refined are much better than those auctioned. You also mean to pretend to be the things of the night?"


    Lu Jianfeng''s face was very ugly. He wanted to refute, but he knew what ye Yunshu said was true.


    Lu Wanxin clenched her fist and let her nails fall into the palm of her hand.


    Yes, her refining is not as good as Lu wanchu. Even if she denies this, it is true.


    As like as two peas, she was once proud of the fact that she had destroyed the land at the beginning of the year, and had no influence on it.


    Later, she knew that she could not do it, no matter how many times, she could not do anything better than Lu wanchu.


    She knew she was inferior to Lu wanchu, but she was never willing to admit it.


    "What''s your intention, Lu Wanxin, to pass fake things off as late things? What is the purpose of holding such a fake banquet? "


    Ye Yunshu smiled coldly, ironically cold.


    "Ye Yunshu, what are you talking nonsense here? How can you doubt Wan Xin?"


    Xu Jingning began to speak for Lu Wanxin. They didn''t like ye Yunshu. Now ye Yunshu dares to make trouble at Lu family banquet. Of course, they won''t let ye Yunshu go.

 Chapter 849

    "Sister Yunshu, this is refined by my sister. You can''t cheat. You must be mistaken."


    Lu Wanxin stood on the stage and tried to calm herself. Her eyes were red and seemed to have been wronged.


    "I made a mistake?!"


    Ye Yunshu smiled sarcastically and kept staring at Lu Wanxin.


    "I can prove that what Miss ye said is true."


    Lu wanchu stood up from his position. His eyes were crystal clear behind the mask and looked at Lu Wanxin.


    Lu Wanxin was cold and her eyes were cold.


    LAN tingsheng looked at Lu wanchu and picked an eyebrow. He didn''t understand what she was going to do.


    Fu Yi sat in his seat, his thin lips slightly hooked, and his eyes fell on Lu wanchu. His momentum was like a rainbow, as if he was protecting her.


    When mingling saw Lu wanchu stand up, her eyes always fell on her, trying to see the man''s shadow from her.


    Ye Yunshu and Lu wanchu looked at each other and nodded slightly.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about, miss?"


    Lu Wanxin smiled softly and stiffly, gnashing her teeth. She really didn''t feel wrong. The woman was hostile to her. No wonder the woman didn''t give her a chance to approach just now. I''m afraid she was still laughing at her intentional approach just now.


    "Naturally, I know what I''m doing. As the Lu family, Miss Lu should have set an example. Why should she deceive us all? Millions of pills are fake. Who can accept them?"


    Lu wanchu is still holding a pill in his hand. It is Fu Yiyi who photographed a pill worth millions. Just one pill is worth hundreds of thousands.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. These are really refined by my sister."


    Lu Wanxin said calmly, from pretending to be poor and clear just now to being calm and calm now, without panic.


    "Does Miss Lu want me to show evidence before I admit it?"


    Lu wanchu smiled faintly, "Miss Lu, as Lu''s own sister, should be able to recognize the things she refined. Unfortunately, I happen to have some here."


    Lu wanchu took out a bottle of pills made by himself from his pocket.


    As soon as Lu Wanxin''s face changed, she stared at the medicine bottle in Lu wanchu''s hand and wanted to smash it immediately.


    "Why don''t you take a look at Miss Lu? If Miss Lu doesn''t, you can take a look."


    Lu Wanxin didn''t make any moves, and Lu wanchu smiled faintly.


    "Let me see."


    The sound like a stream sounded and everyone looked at it.


    Mingling stood up from his position and walked straight towards the landing late and early.


    LAN tingsheng raised his eyebrows and looked at Fu Yi. Fu Yi''s expression had not changed, and a faint smile was raised on his lips.


    LAN tingsheng knew that Fu Yi was angry, and now no one could provoke him. The more he looked at his calm expression, the more terrible it was.


    How can Fu Yiyi keep his former rival in love!


    Mingling went to Lu wanchu and looked at Lu wanchu closely. "Can I have a look?"


    Lu wanchu looked up at Ming Ling, looking complex, "naturally."


    The medicine bottle in his hand was just about to be handed to mingling. A slender hand came across and took Lu wanchu''s pill, "I''ll come."


    All were surprised and looked at Fu Yi, who didn''t know when to stand up and took the medicine bottle.


    How could this man in power of the Fu family meddle in such a thing? Doesn''t he mind his own business?


    LAN tingsheng took a sip of the wine glass in front of him and covered up his strange smile.


    Man, your name is jealous.


    Mingling was stunned and smiled mildly at Fu Yiwen, "Mr. Fu, I''d better do these."


    "Mingshao can recognize me, so can I. after all, she once treated me."

 Chapter 850

    Fu Yi''s thin lips were slightly raised, his gentle face looked like a smile, and the Phoenix eyes behind the gold framed glasses didn''t bring any temperature.


    Mingling smiled and stood aside without intervening.


    He is not the kind of person who likes to fight. Fu Yi has said that he can''t lose his face and fight against him.


    Lu wanchu glanced at Fu Yi and shook his head in his heart. He didn''t know what Fu Yi was thinking.


    The man is jealous again. She and mingling really have nothing. If so, can it be his turn.


    Fu Yi''s slender, jade like palm held the medicine bottle, and his eyes fell on Lu wanchu.


    Lu Wanxin came down from the stage and looked at Fu Yixing. She still didn''t believe that Fu Yixing would personally test it. Why?


    "Mr. Fu, don''t you really believe her? I know my daughter''s things very well. I won''t make any fake. "


    Lu Jianfeng couldn''t sit still. How could a good charity banquet become like this?


    The charity banquet that they were ready to turn over suddenly turned into such a situation that no one expected.


    "Yes and no, it will be clear in a moment."


    Fu Yi''s voice was gentle and low. He raised his eyes to Lu Jianfeng. Feng''s eyes were calm.


    Lu Jianfeng was cold all over. He just felt that Fu Yi''s eyes looked at him. At that moment, he couldn''t move and couldn''t speak any more.


    Why does Fu Yi, who is as gentle and graceful as your childe, have such terrible eyes as if he was going to kill him.


    Lu Wanxin was afraid and didn''t dare to say anything. She watched Fu Yiyi open the medicine bottle and pour out a pill.


    The dark brown pills are round and glossy. When poured out, they have a very refreshing medicine fragrance, which is obviously much better than the pills auctioned by Lu Wanxin.


    This alone, let us make sure that this is what Lu refined in the late and early stage.


    "This is something refined late."


    Mingling looked at it and whispered.


    In fact, relying on the pills alone, no one can be sure whether Lu wanchu refined them. Mingling said so because Lu Wanxin''s pill color is really poor, and there is no strong drug aroma that Lu wanchu once refined pharmaceutical pills.


    Now the pill taken out by the girl wearing the mask is obviously better than the pill auctioned by Lu Wanxin. It can be better than the thing in Lu Wanxin''s hand. Mingling can''t think of anyone else to refine it.


    Who can do it except Lu wanchu?


    "She made it."


    Fu Yi''s low magnetic voice echoed at the banquet.


    In a word, the boss who took the pill looked ugly for a moment. No one was willing to spend a lot of money. The thing he took was fake.


    "No, no, No."


    Lu Wanxin''s eyes were red and looked at Fu Yiyi''s eyes.


    Why did he help the woman and embarrass her in public?


    Even if he doesn''t like it, for the sake of Lu wanchu''s sister, she shouldn''t be so ashamed!


    "Mr. Fu, late Xin is the sister of late Chu sister. How can she deceive everyone? There must be something wrong?"


    Xu Jingning stood up and wanted to speak for Lu Wanxin.


    "Sister?!"


    Ye Yunshu smiled sarcastically and quietly looked at Lu Wanxin.


    Lu Wanxin was flustered and didn''t understand why ye Yunshu said this.


    "What do you mean?"


    Meng Jiaqi stared at ye Yunshu. What did this woman do?


    "What do you mean, don''t you understand?"


    Ye Yunshu doesn''t like these women who pursue Lu Wanxin.

 Chapter 851

    "Sister Yunshu, why have you been targeting me? Where have I offended you?"


    Hard is not good. Lu Wanxin can only come soft. He immediately pretends to be hurt. He is pitiful and clear.


    Shu Yan and Lu Jianfeng came to Lu Wanxin and stood on the same front with her.


    "When you enter our Lu family banquet, you make trouble again and again. In the future, our Lu family will no longer welcome you."


    Lu Jianfeng looked very ugly, said coldly.


    "Yunshu, why are you also a good friend of wanwan? How can you embarrass her sister and make trouble at the Lu family banquet? If wanwan knows, he will be sad."


    Shu Yan is painstaking, delicate and sad.


    Ye Yunshu looked at the three people acting and wanted to tear up their true faces immediately.


    Lu wanchu''s cold eyes fell on the three people and smiled coldly.


    "What is embarrassment? Is it embarrassment to tell the truth? The Lu family''s hundred year reputation was destroyed by the three of you. "


    "If you really have her in your heart, how can you do such a thing?"


    Lu wanchu smiled coldly, with no temperature in his tone.


    Lu Wanxin looked at her coldly. She always felt that this woman was with ye Yunshu and deliberately made trouble at her party.


    What kind of woman did LAN tingsheng bring? He would be presumptuous at the Lu family banquet without saying a word.


    LAN tingsheng smiled at the landing late Xin. His smile was strange and inexplicable. He also clapped at the landing late Xin, "continue."


    "Sad?"


    Ye Yunshu laughed and tears came from the corners of his eyes. He only felt that the three men were really brazen and invincible.


    "I''ve always had a question for you. I don''t know if you can answer me."


    Ye Yunshu looked at Lu Jianfeng''s father and daughter and said coldly.


    "Ye Yunshu, what are you going to do?"


    Where can Lu Jianfeng maintain his smile and warn ye Yunshu.


    In the past, when Lu wanchu was still there, Uncle Ye Yunshu shouted to him. Why did ye Yunshu seem to have changed as soon as Lu wanchu died? This change was half a year after Lu wanchu died. Did she know anything?


    No, it''s impossible. What they do is so secret that no one will know.


    "Dong Lu, when you said it was an illness that killed her later, I wanted to ask her what disease she had. She didn''t even know?"


    Ye Yunshu''s words changed Lu Jianfeng''s face.


    This matter has been going on for so long. Why did ye Yunshu come to press them at this time?


    "Everyone knows that she has excellent medical skills. It''s impossible not to know what her body is. How can she die of illness? I think Miss Lu should give us an explanation."


    Ye Yunshu''s words made many people whisper.


    At the beginning of Lu wanchu''s sudden death, many people had doubts, but no one dared to say anything, and it was impossible to guess what Lu Jianfeng''s father and daughter did.


    "Yes, how can Lu wanchu die of sudden disease with such good medical skills?"


    "I had such doubts at the beginning. I didn''t expect ye Yunshu to have such doubts."


    "Isn''t this suspicion unreasonable? Lu Jianfeng is Lu wanchu''s father. He can''t lie! "


    "Yes, Lu Wanxin is Lu wanchu''s favorite sister, so she won''t lie?"


    Everyone is talking. Many people here are bosses who Lu wanchu once treated.


    Seeing that the situation was out of control, Lu Jianfeng and Lu Wanxin had to stop ye Yunshu quickly.


    "At the beginning, my sister couldn''t eat or sleep well for a long time to save people. When she finally found out, she couldn''t be cured. She left suddenly, and we didn''t have time to respond."

 Chapter 852

    Lu Wanxin was devastated and covered her heart, as if she was immersed in the pain of Lu wanchu''s death.


    "Really? Too late to respond? That''s ridiculous. "


    Ye Yunshu was angry and smiled. At this time, Lu Wanxin can say that.


    "Since you say it''s a disease, why can''t we see the late corpse? You should know if you hid it and what you did."


    Ye Yunshu''s words are half true and half false. Naturally, she knows where Lu wanchu''s body has gone. The reason for saying so is to make Lu Jianfeng''s father and daughter''s horse feet show faster.


    "I don''t know what you''re doubting, sister Yun Shu. I''m my sister''s own sister. My father and I are my sister''s closest people. Does sister Yun Shu doubt what we''ve done? How can you think so? "


    Lu Wanxin seemed to find ye Yunshu''s suspicion and pretended to be surprised.


    "Ye Yunshu, what are you talking about?"


    "How can you have such a dirty idea?"


    Xu Jingning couldn''t believe it and attacked ye Yunshu.


    Lu wanchu''s Apricot eyes were cold, "dirty? What is dirty? The dirty is still behind! "


    Today, Lu Wanxin and Lu Jianfeng don''t want to stay out.


    Mingling kept looking at Lu wanchu and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Ming Qixuan stepped forward and asked ye Yunshu softly, "Yunshu, do you know anything?"


    Ming Qixuan watched Lu wanchu grow up and treated her like his daughter. Now, as Lu wanchu''s best friend, ye Yunshu dares to question here. He must know something.


    "Kai Xuan, do you still believe in a little girl film?"


    Lu Jianfeng couldn''t believe it and asked in a deep voice.


    "I only believe in evidence."


    Originally, Ming Qixuan didn''t doubt anything. Later, Lu Jianfeng married Shu Yan shortly after Lu wanchu''s death. Later, when talking about Lu wanchu in front of him, he always felt that he was deliberately pretending to be sad.


    As the head of the Ming family, Lu Jianfeng made Ming Qixuan aware of something even if he performed again, but there was no evidence.


    Lu Jianfeng''s face is very ugly. Since the death of old lady Ming, the Ming family and the Lu family have become more and more estranged. Now Ming Qixuan still treats him like this in front of so many people, regardless of past feelings. It''s hateful and hateful.


    "Sister? Yes, if it was a sister, she would not do such a thing, but what if it wasn''t! "


    Ye Yunshu''s soft voice became sharp and cold at last.


    Lu Wanxin''s complexion changed greatly. She could no longer maintain her calmness on the surface and trembled all over.


    "Ye Yunshu, shut up!"


    Lu Jianfeng''s face was dark and his heart was flustered.


    Shu Yan, standing on the side, couldn''t hold it. He looked anxiously at Lu Jianfeng and wanted to ask what to do.


    Why did ye Yunshu say these words? What did she suspect or know?


    "Dong Lu, what are you feeling guilty about?"


    Ye Yunshu smiled at the corners of his lips and looked at their obviously flustered expressions. He was very happy.


    People gathered around the banquet. Someone found that Lu Jianfeng''s father and daughter were wrong and talked about it one after another. Is there really something they didn''t know?


    "Ye Yunshu, come back with me."


    Seeing things getting more and more chaotic, ye Zhihua was sweating.


    The Ye family and the Lu family are fairly friendly, so they are qualified to enter the banquet today. Now ye Yunshu is so at the banquet. He is afraid that the Ye family and the Lu family will become sworn enemies in the future.


    "Let her say!"


    Jiang Yucheng said coldly.


    Ye Zhihua''s hand was frozen in the air and Shanshan took it back.

 Chapter 853

    Jiang Ling went to Jiang Yucheng, grabbed his hand and said discontentedly, "brother, what are you doing for her? You can''t help her. She''s talking nonsense here. How can you help her?"


    Jiang Yucheng''s cool thin eyes fell on Jiang Ling. Jiang Ling closed his mouth wrongfully. Her brother treated her like this for ye Yunshu. He must complain when he goes back.


    "Sister Yunshu, you are my sister''s friend. How can you treat me like this after her death?"


    Lu Wanxin was flustered at the bottom of her heart and looked afraid. She managed to calm herself down.


    "What''s wrong with you? You''re a man of different appearances. You''ve been cheated by you all the time. "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Lu Wanxin shook her head and felt pitiful, as if she had been forced to do so by Ye Yunshu.


    "I don''t know what to say? I''m afraid you know all about it. "


    Ye Yunshu smiled coldly and his eyes fell on Shu Yan and Lu Wanxin. "Just now you said you were your own sister and you couldn''t do anything to hurt her, could you?"


    "Since... Naturally, I''m my sister''s own sister. How can I hurt her? I''m more sad than anyone when she leaves. What hurts most when my sister leaves is me. No one will treat me like that anymore. If I hurt her, it''s not natural."


    Lu Wanxin added a few words that hurt me most, as if to remind ye Yunshu whether she knew what she was doing. She forced her favorite sister after Lu wanchu''s death. Lu wanchu would not rest in peace even if she died.


    "What a God forbid!"


    Lu wanchu smiled, his tone was unclear, and his eyes looked at Lu Wanxin.


    "Do you deserve to say that God forbids?"


    Ye Yunshu smiled haughtily and disdained.


    Lu Wanxin''s face changed greatly. She was really sure that ye Yunshu knew something, otherwise she wouldn''t be so targeted at her.


    How much does she know? What the hell are you doing?


    Lu Wanxin has never been so flustered and afraid. Now she doesn''t know what to do.


    "You have a kiss sister, what a kiss sister."


    Ye Yunshu ignored Shu Yan. "Mrs. Lu, you and Lu Wanxin look really alike. What does it matter?"


    Shu Yan panicked, "no, no, I don''t, I''m not."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Lu Jianfeng''s face was very ugly and flustered at the bottom of his heart.


    Why did ye Yunshu know this secret?


    "I''m talking nonsense. Everyone''s eyes are bright, aren''t they? Mrs. Lu and Lu Wanxin are somewhat similar. If they are not related by blood, how can they look so similar? "


    Ye Yunshu looks back at the crowd. They all look at Shu Yan and Lu Wanxin.


    Shu Yan hid behind Lu Jianfeng and didn''t want everyone to see her.


    Mingming has always been good, and no one has ever suspected it. Even if you doubt it, no one can give evidence to say anything. Why does ye yunshute mean it today? Do you know what?


    "Lu Dong kept saying that he missed late night. Why did he marry this woman not long after late night''s death?"


    Ye Yunshu''s repeated questioning made people have the seeds of doubt. Many ladies who had some doubts whispered again.


    "No, no, listen to me. I''m not her daughter. My sister and I are close sisters and the same mother."


    Lu Wanxin was frightened and pale.


    For a long time, she was unwilling to admit that her mother was a junior. In her heart, she was the daughter of genuine Mrs. Lu, not Shu Yan''s daughter at all.

 Chapter 854

    "Lu Wanxin, if you admit so, do you have the courage to do paternity testing?"


    Ye Yunshu is not afraid of Lu Wanxin or what she will defend.


    Lu Wanxin''s body softened and fell back. She could no longer defend herself.


    Xu Jingning and others don''t understand anything when they see Lu Wanxin like this.


    Jiang Ling''s face changed slightly and took a step back.


    This Lu Wanxin is not really the woman''s daughter, is she?


    Fortunately, she always thought she was Lu wanchu''s sister. If she is not Lu wanchu''s sister now, then... Is she really suspected of killing Lu wanchu?


    "No, not against my daughter."


    Seeing her daughter Lu Wanxin''s face full of panic, Shu Yan was distressed and came forward to hug Lu Wanxin.


    At the moment, people don''t understand anything.


    Lu Jianfeng clenched his teeth and grabbed Shu Yan.


    Why is this woman so stupid to expose everything at this time.


    "So Lu Wanxin was really born to this woman?"


    "God, they''ve been acting!"


    "No wonder I always think they are very similar. It seems that it''s really not my illusion."


    "It''s disgusting. I think Lu Wanxin is a good one. I want her to be my daughter-in-law. It turned out to be the daughter of junior three."


    "I thought Lu Jianfeng was a good man. He always loved his wife and didn''t marry her for many years. As a result, he had a junior and such a big daughter."


    "What''s hateful is that he has been hiding it from everyone. If ye Yunshu didn''t tell it, no one would know and they deceived him."


    "Today''s banquet is all fake. It''s disgusting. Except for the original head of the Lu family, the whole Lu family is full of smoke."


    Some people said that because they were angry, they turned and prepared to leave, especially the bosses who photographed "Lu wanchu refining pharmaceutical pills".


    Thanks to their years in business, they were cheated by the Lu family.


    "No, I''m not."


    Lu Wanxin pushed away Shu Yan and opened his mouth to the crowd.


    "Lu Wanxin, what else do you dare not admit at this time?"


    "You are not a late sister at all. Does her sudden death have anything to do with you?"


    Ye Yunshu stepped forward and pressed Lu Wanxin.


    "No, I don''t. I can''t hurt my sister. It''s my own sister."


    Lu Wanxin''s eyes were red and glared at ye Yunshu. "I know you don''t like me, but you can''t do this. I''m really my sister, not the woman''s daughter."


    Lu Wanxin''s sophistry made everyone boo and sigh. Up to now, I''m afraid only she is still immersed in lies.


    "Come on, it''s too dirty here."


    "Go back. Don''t have anything to do with the Lu family in the future."


    Many people turned and left, leaving only some people.


    Xu Jingning didn''t speak for Lu Wanxin anymore and was taken away by his parents.


    Jiang Ling stood beside Jiang Yucheng, bowed his head and didn''t speak again.


    "Lu Wanxin, you are so poor that you will pay for what you have done one day by all means for your purpose."


    Ye Yunshu smiled coldly, with a cold smile.


    She looked at Lu wanchu and her eyes were red. She was complaining about Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu smiled gently at ye Yunshu, "go back."


    Today''s thing has achieved its goal. She will not let Lu Wanxin feel so good. She will slowly let her pay the price.


    After today, she believes that Lu Wanxin and Lu Jianfeng''s reputation can no longer be restored, and they will slowly pay the price.

 Chapter 855

    "Let''s go."


    Jiang Yucheng grabbed ye Yunshu''s hand and gave Lu Jianfeng a cold look.


    Lu Jianfeng clenched his teeth and knew that Jiang Yucheng was warning him that if he dared to be bad for ye Yunshu, the Lu family would pay a price for it.


    Therefore, he must swallow today''s pain by himself.


    Lu wanchu took this scene to the bottom of his eyes and was relieved at last.


    She didn''t want ye Yunshu to take risks, but ye Yunshu always insisted on coming in person.


    She is also afraid that Lu Jianfeng is bad for ye Yunshu. Now Jiang Yucheng has warned him that Lu Jianfeng should not mess around again.


    "Let''s go."


    Fu Yi stood beside Lu wanchu and spoke softly.


    Lu wanchu looked up into his gentle Phoenix eyes and whispered.


    LAN tingsheng stood on Lu wanchu''s right, "you can pay attention. There are people watching here."


    LAN tingsheng motioned Lu wanchu to look to the right. Mingling''s eyes had been looking here. No, it should be said that he had been looking at Lu wanchu. If Fu Yilan was not around her, I''m afraid he would have come forward.


    Mingling takes back her eyes. Mingqixuan leaves first. Seeing that mingling has no movement, "mingling."


    "I see, Dad."


    Ming Ling nodded to Fu Yi Yi and turned to leave.


    Peiqin left with his wife long ago. He didn''t want his wife Li Xiuqin to see such a dirty scene. He left with his family long ago.


    "Don''t go, don''t go. Believe me, I didn''t do anything. I''m really my sister."


    Watching everyone leave, Lu Wanxin couldn''t bear the collapse. She ran to Fu Yiyi and couldn''t stop her tears. "President Fu, you have to believe me. I really didn''t hurt my sister, President LAN Shaojiang. I really didn''t."


    "Sister Yunshu wronged me. Believe me. My sister is so kind to me. How can I harm her!"


    Lu Wanxin was still immersed in acting and completely denied what she had done.


    Ye Yunshu snorted coldly, received Lu wanchu''s line of sight, no longer confronted Lu Wanxin, and let her act.


    "You know she''s so good to you?"


    Lu wanchu smiled strangely and looked coldly at Lu Wanxin.


    Lu Wanxin was cold all over, and a strange sense of familiarity lingered around her when she looked at her eyes.


    Lu wanchu crossed her and left while she was absent-minded.


    Fu Yilan tingsheng left with a big stride.


    Lu Wanxin could no longer bear to fall to the ground, collapsed and smiled.


    "It''s not like this, it''s not like this, it shouldn''t be like this."


    She should shine on this day. Why is this the result?


    The pills made by landing late Xin are scattered on the ground. They are the pills she pretends to be Lu late Chu.


    Lu Wanxin picked up one on the ground, his eyes full of malice and crushed it mercilessly.


    Why do these people throw away the pills she refined? What''s worse than Lu wanchu? These people will look at her with new eyes one day.


    Shu Yan, with tears in her eyes and a pale face, came forward and hugged Lu Wanxin. "Xin''er, don''t scare your mother. It''s okay. It''ll get better soon. Even if you admit it, it doesn''t matter. You''re still the owner of the Lu family."


    Lu Wanxin looked hard at Shu Yan and pushed her away. "Why do you admit it? Do you know that they all know, how can I face them in the future? "


    Shu Yan sat on the ground, pale, unable to believe looking at his daughter.


    "You dislike me for humiliating you, don''t you?"


    Lu Wanxin gritted her teeth and looked at Shu Yan with resentment.

 Chapter 856

    Shu Yan got up from the ground. As soon as he got up, he was slapped in the face.


    She covered her cheek and looked at Lu Jianfeng with a red and swollen face.


    "Do you know what you''re doing? The things I''ve worked hard to hide have been shaken out by you. Do you know what my Lu family will be like because of you? "


    Lu Jianfeng said in a cruel voice. Shu Yan put down his hand covering his cheek and looked at Lu Jianfeng, "you are also blaming me. Why did you come to me at the beginning? Want to be with me and marry me now? "


    Lu Jianfeng Yang started. He also regretted marrying Shu Yan. He should have hidden her all the time. Now he was caught. He had no way to wash away.


    "Fight, you fight!"


    Shu Yan was pale, and her delicate face was cold.


    She didn''t understand, but she pretended to be weak in front of Lu Jianfeng, because such a woman would attract men like Lu Jianfeng.


    After all these years, she was very successful and married into the Lu family. Now she found that she didn''t want it at all.


    Lu Jianfeng put down his hand, snorted coldly and strode outside.


    He can''t go on like this. He must find a way to turn things around today.


    Fortunately, the dead girl ye Yunshu didn''t know the truth about Lu wanchu''s death. It was just a random guess. The Lu family wouldn''t be desperate because of this.


    Lu Wanxin sat on the ground in a trance, and the eyes of the woman before she left came into her mind.


    Cold and sinister, with scorn for her.


    Lu ran stood where he was, and his lips were cold. He just felt that what happened today was too happy.


    Isn''t Lu Wanxin always proud? Don''t you always think you''re good? Don''t you want to turn the Lu family around?


    Unfortunately, how could such a cruel woman come to a good end!


    "Yunshu, thank you."


    Lu wanchu hugged ye Yunshu and whispered in her ear.


    Ye Yunshu hugged Lu wanchu and smiled, "we don''t need these words."


    For Lu wanchu to do these things, she is willing to let others do them. How willing is she.


    Lu wanchu''s suffering is clearer than anyone. Lu Wanxin and Lu Jianfeng''s family should bear the strange eyes of everyone. She wants them to know what the end is.


    Today is just a small start. There is still time.


    "Well, I heard Lu Jianfeng calling in Lu''s study today. Yunshu, go and check Lu Jianfeng for me to see if he has anyone outside."


    "Really? OK, I''ll find out. "


    Ye Yunshu nodded.


    The two lines of sight fell sharply on the two people. Fu Yi and Jiang Yucheng''s eyes were cold and wanted to come forward to separate the two people.


    LAN tingsheng hid far away and was unwilling to participate in the "war" here.


    Finally, when ye Yun is released, Fu Yi comes forward and grabs Lu wanchu''s hand and quickly disappears in front of the crowd.


    Ye Yunshu skimmed his mouth. Fu Yi was jealous and ate her.


    When his hand was caught, ye Yunshu turned and looked up at Jiang Yucheng, "President Jiang, let me go."


    "I have something to say to you."


    "I have nothing to say to you."


    Ye Yunshu tried hard to take back his hand, but someone didn''t let go.


    LAN tingsheng watched another couple leave him, completely ignoring him.


    "One after another."


    LAN tingsheng shook his head and walked towards his car.


    On the bus, Lu wanchu leaned against Fu Yiyi''s arms and couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Fu Yiyi held up her lower jaw and raised her thin lips slightly.


    "Laugh at your jealousy!"


    Lu wanchu hugged Fu Yiyi and raised his head to look at him.

 Chapter 857

    This man is jealous. He should have a good look. How can he be so childish?


    "Laugh at me?"


    Fu Yi hung his head slightly, and the frightening breath forced Lu wanchu.


    "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t laugh at you."


    Lu wanchu was afraid of such a Fu Yi and hurriedly begged for mercy.


    "It''s late!"


    Fu Yi holds Lu wanchu on his thigh, and the cool mint fragrance lingers in the car.


    "Fu Yi, when you were in the study, didn''t you ask me if I found anything?"


    Lu wanchu turned his eyes and hurriedly made excuses to avoid Fu Yixing.


    Fu Yi''s face coagulated, his breath converged, his gold framed glasses were long and narrow, and Feng''s eyes tightened, "what did you find?"


    "I read a story about a man named Zhou Yi... And then..."


    Lu wanchu recalled seeing the story about Zhou Yi.


    "Requiem grass, reincarnation grass?"


    "Well, I''ve never heard of these things. If they really make me better, I''m afraid..."


    Lu wanchu stopped talking and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Fu Yi held Lu wanchu''s hand tightly to prevent her from thinking, "I''ll find these, I won''t let you have an accident, absolutely not."


    Lu wanchu smiled and nodded to Fu Yiyi.


    Whether he can find it or not, she will accompany him.


    Between them, she wants to find a way to relieve the curse for him, and he wants to find a way to solve the instability of soul and body for her. They are working hard for each other.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Under the bright sunshine, ye Yunshu and Lu wanchu sat in the back garden of Dijing villa. Lu wanchu held a pen in his hand and put a note with several big characters in front of him.


    Ye Yunshu watched quietly, waited for Lu wanchu to write it, and put it in the envelope.


    "Send this to Lu Wanxin."


    Ye Yunshu took the envelope and smiled.


    "Well, let her know I''m back and the play begins."


    It has been one or two days since the banquet of the Lu family ended that day. The Lu family''s reputation is getting worse and worse day by day.


    The true identity of Lu Wanxin was also spread. In addition, at the banquet that day, Lu Jianfeng''s father and daughter used the pills refined by Lu Wanxin as the pills refined by her, which made everyone hate and sick.


    Lu''s business has plummeted in the past two days. It''s no use for Lu Jianfeng to try his best to make up for it.


    What the Lu family offended was the powerful figures in the capital. Relying on Lu Jianfeng''s relationship, it was not enough for the Lu family to recover.


    Lu wanchu''s deepest heart is still a little uncomfortable. After all, she has paid a lot of efforts there.


    "Don''t worry, leave this to me."


    Ye Yunshu''s eyes glowed. Lu Wanxin didn''t appear in the eyes of the public these two days. She shrank in her shell. They wouldn''t let her go so easily.


    "By the way, I found out what you gave me that day."


    Ye Yunshu smiled mysteriously, "guess how many people are there outside Lu Jianfeng?"


    Lu wanchu was stunned, "how many people? Your tone is that he has a lot of people outside? "


    Her father, who loves her mother, has countless people outside, so Shuyan is not the only one?


    "In addition to those who have entered the door, I have three or four, almost all of them are college students, and one who gave birth to a son six months ago should be the woman who called that night."


    Ye Yunshu knew that Lu Jianfeng was shameless, but he didn''t expect to be so shameless. One of his lovers has just grown up. How can he do it.

 Chapter 858

    "Gave birth to a son?"


    Lu wanchu smiled dangerously.


    She gave birth to a son six months ago, that is, she was not dead when she was pregnant.


    What a Lu Jianfeng. She''s so stupid that she doesn''t know anything. No wonder she was killed by these people in the end.


    "Yes, a son. Lu Jianfeng seems to particularly want a son. After the woman gave birth to a son, Lu Jianfeng was very kind to her and responded to her requests."


    "I suspect that Lu Jianfeng wants an heir to the Lu family. In his heart, Lu Wanxin is probably just a chess piece."


    Ye Yunshu thought that Lu Jianfeng was really the most disgusting man she had ever seen. She thought her father was disgusting enough. As a result, there were more disgusting men.


    Lu wanchu nodded, "don''t worry about him. Deal with Lu Wanxin first."


    Lu Jianfeng has such a big handle in her hands that she will make good use of it. Now the main purpose is to deal with Lu Wanxin, and then Lu Jianfeng.


    "Ye Zhihua didn''t treat you well, did he?"


    Lu wanchu asked softly.


    Ye Yunshu disdained to smile. "Don''t worry, he can''t control me. Ye Zhihua thought Jiang Yucheng had something to do with me, and he didn''t dare to do anything to me."


    Lu wanchu nodded, "if he dares to do something to you, tell me."


    Ye Zhihua and Zhou Li are not good people either. She is afraid that ye Yunshu will be hurt by them. Fortunately, Jiang Yucheng warned Ye Zhihua that day, and the man won''t do anything to ye Yunshu.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything."


    Ye Yunshu never put Ye Zhihua in her heart. Her mother has died, and the so-called father is dispensable. She is used to it alone. How can she hurt herself without them.


    Lu Jia.


    Lu Wanxin shut herself in the room. Shu Yan stood outside and knocked on the door. Lu Wanxin didn''t respond to her at all.


    "Xin''er, come on, things have become like this. Shall we find a way to solve it?"


    Shu Yan is very sad. She can''t rely on Lu Jianfeng. Now the only thing she can rely on is Lu Wanxin.


    Even if Lu Wanxin doesn''t like her anymore, no one can change the fact that she is her mother.


    The door was opened from inside. Lu Wanxin looked at Shu Yan with red eyes, pushed Shu Yan away and ran downstairs.


    "Where are you going?"


    Lu Jianfeng sat on the sofa in the living room and watched Lu Wanxin come down with a cold face.


    "Dad, I can''t go on like this. I can''t let everyone misunderstand me. I want to solve it."


    Lu Wanxin locked herself in her room for two days. She had been trying to find a solution. She hardly had a rest and almost collapsed.


    "Solve it, what do you take to solve it?"


    Just two days later, Lu Jianfeng looked haggard because of what happened at the party. He asked countless people, but no one could solve it.


    Lu Wanxin stood in place with a cold look on her face.


    "I really regret making you a member of the Lu family. What can you compare with your sister?"


    Lu Jianfeng blurted out, completely ignoring Lu Wanxin''s feelings.


    Lu Wanxin looked at Lu Jianfeng with red eyes and said, "Dad, you''ve finally said what you think from the bottom of your heart. What can she do? In the end, we didn''t kill him together. "


    Lu Jianfeng''s dark and calm face, "shut up!"


    "That''s true, isn''t it?"


    Lu Wanxin smiled grimly. Lu Jianfeng smiled wildly at Lu Wanxin and felt cold all over. He just felt that his daughter had become uncontrollable.

 Chapter 859

    Lu Jianfeng left angrily. Lu Wanxin was going to go out and had a big quarrel with Lu Jianfeng. She was no longer in the mood to go out and turned and walked upstairs.


    Shu Yan wants to catch up with Lu Wanxin. Seeing that she is in a bad mood, she doesn''t dare to come forward again. She can only watch Lu Wanxin go upstairs alone.


    Lu Wanxin''s face was gloomy. Her delicate and lovely face was full of evil and vicious.


    Entering the room, Lu Wanxin slammed the door of the room and walked towards the direction of implantation. Yu Guang saw an envelope on the tea table.


    Lu Wanxin stopped and looked coldly.


    She was sure that when she just left the room, there was nothing on the tea table. Now there was an envelope on the tea table. Who put it on her tea table? How dare!


    Lu Wanxin picked up the envelope on the desktop. There was no word on the surface of the envelope.


    What the hell is in here? Who, with ulterior motives, put a letter on the tea table?


    Lu Wanxin smiled coldly and pulled out white stationery.


    At the next moment, Lu Wanxin''s pupils contracted, and fear filled her whole body, making her cold.


    The white letter paper in his hand fell on the ground and a few big words came into view.


    Lu Wanxin, I''m back!


    The familiar font made Lu Wanxin numb. She retreated in horror and stared at the stationery on the ground.


    "No, no, it''s false, it''s false, it''s not true. You''re dead. How can you come back?"


    Lu Wanxin was weak, frightened and frightened.


    She felt that the room became cold in an instant. It seemed that something was looking at her and shouting to let her pay for her life.


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly rang, and Lu Wanxin was scared to look back.


    The cell phone on the bed rang quickly, then hung up, and then text messages came in one after another.


    Lu Wanxin angrily picked up her mobile phone. When she saw the words on the text message, she threw away her mobile phone and screamed.


    "No, don''t come to me. Don''t come to me. I''m not afraid of you."


    Lu Wanxin collapsed at the edge of the bed, curled up, pale and frightened.


    Shu Yan pushed the door in from the outside and watched Lu Wanxin fall to the ground, staring in horror at the mobile phone and stationery on the ground.


    "Xin''er, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare mom. "


    "She''s back, she''s back, she''s back for revenge!"


    Lu Wanxin grasped Shu Yan''s clothes tightly, exhausted all her strength, and stared big eyes on a delicate and beautiful face.


    Shu Yan picked up the mobile phone and stationery on the ground. When he saw the things on it, he couldn''t help turning white.


    "Xin''er, it''s not true. It''s just a prank. You believe mom, that woman is dead. She''s already dead. She can''t be alive, you know?"


    Shu Yan decided that someone was playing a prank. She never believed in ghosts. If there were, how could Lu wanchu''s mother not come to her and Lu Jianfeng.


    Lu Wanxin, who is guilty of being a thief, can''t listen to Shu Yan. Recently, she has been stimulated and threatened by others. Lu Wanxin''s heart is about to collapse.


    "She''s not dead. I saw her. She''s been looking at me with cold eyes. She came to me for revenge."


    As like as two peas in the face, Lu Xin shook her head and remembered the woman wearing a mask in the banquet. Her eyes were just like Lu Wanchu.


    Shu Yan hugged the excited Lu Wanxin, "Xin''er, it can''t be Lu wanchu. Calm down."


    Lu Wanxin hugged Shu Yan tightly and forced herself to calm down.


    "Mom will find out who put things in your room."

 Chapter 860

    Shu Yan''s eyes were cold, and a face similar to Lu Wanxin was almost as cold as Lu Wanxin.


    Lu ran came in from the outside and looked at Lu Wanxin, who fell to the ground and was frightened. His eyes flashed, "madam, what''s the matter with Miss?"


    "Lu ran, gather all the servants. I want to see who entered the lady''s room."


    Shu Yan looked back at Lu ran coldly, and Lu ran hurriedly left.


    When he closed the door, Lu ran sneered.


    No matter who it is, she is doing things to eliminate harm for the people. She doesn''t know how happy she is to see Lu Wanxin frightened by something.


    People like Lu Wanxin don''t know how many people she has offended. Now she has guessed the end.


    Lu Zhai''s servant was called together. Shu Yan and Lu Wanxin came down from upstairs.


    The servants standing in line were terrified and didn''t know what had happened.


    Lu Wanxin has returned to calm. There is no change except that her face is a little pale.


    Shu Yan stood beside her and looked coldly at all the servants in line.


    There were more than twenty servants in Lu''s house, all lined up and hung their heads.


    "Who on earth just entered the lady''s room?"


    Shu Yan stands in front of the servant. The new housekeeper is a woman in her early fifties, who served Shu Yan at the beginning. Lu Zhai''s servant calls her an housekeeper.


    "Madam, you haven''t answered your questions. Who entered the lady''s room?"


    With a mean face, housekeeper an came to Lu house to help Shu Yan tame many unconvinced servants. In the past, many old servants of Lu house left. The old servants who didn''t leave were because they needed the job and couldn''t leave.


    No one spoke, and all the servants dared not look at the housekeeper Shu Yan''an.


    "Nobody''s talking, right¡°


    Housekeeper an sinks his face. Lu Wanxin walks up to the servant and walks over one by one.


    Everyone hung their heads nervously.


    "I''ll give you another chance. Who did it?"


    Lu Wanxin''s sinister eyes shot at everyone, and no one dared to look at her.


    In the past, the naive second lady seemed to have changed. No, she was not. She was like this. She was just acting all the time, making people unaware of her cruelty.


    "You should know who is the master of this family. You are nothing without me."


    Like the queen, Lu Wanxin condescends and despises everyone.


    "Who put something in my room and get out."


    Lu Wanxin''s tone was sharp. She was no longer so delicate and moving in front of outsiders, and her expression was ferocious and vicious.


    Lu ran came over with the tablet and showed the surveillance video to Lu Wanxin.


    Lu Wanxin took it over and looked at it. Her eyes were cold.


    In the video, you can see the figure of a maid, but you can''t see who it is. The man is familiar with all the monitoring of Luzhai, can avoid the monitoring perspective, and only takes the back.


    There are a lot of maids in the clothes of Lu Zhai maids. It is not easy to find out who they are only by their backs.


    "I already know who it is. Now stand up and I can not care so much."


    Lu Wanxin softened her tone and her eyes fell on several young maids.


    Although she is not sure who she is, she can see from her back that she is a young maid. Lu Zhai doesn''t have many young maids now. She only needs to compare her back to find out who she is.


    "If you don''t stand up, all female servants under the age of 30 will deduct three months'' salary, and then their salary will be halved."


    Lu Wanxin smiled coldly. She had many ways to recruit these people.

 Chapter 861

    A beautiful young maid raised her head and looked at Lu Wanxin with cold eyes. "I did it. It''s none of their business."


    "It''s you, Xiao Wen!"


    Lu Wanxin went to the maid Xiaowen and asked angrily, "why did you do this?"


    Xiaowen is a servant who has a good relationship with her. When she doesn''t become the head of the Lu family, she is even her servant.


    Xiaowen sneered with coldness at the bottom of his eyes, "why? Lu Wanxin, why do you say? "


    "I''m not good to you?"


    "Okay? You''re good to me? Coax when you are happy, and when you are unhappy? What do you think of us? You are the person to vent when you have a bad temper, aren''t you? "


    Xiaowen had never thought that Lu Wanxin was a different person. Until she became the owner of the Lu family, she usually treated them well. Once she was unhappy, they servants would not feel better. For a long time, anyone would have a grudge in her heart.


    Lu Wanxin''s face changed greatly, and Shu Yan stepped forward, "shut up, what do you want to do, miss? Let you talk nonsense."


    Xiaowen laughed at himself and didn''t speak again.


    She used to be blind. She thought Lu Wanxin was a weak and kind-hearted daughter.


    Only later did I know how vicious she was. What could not be done by the person who killed her own sister?


    "Who asked you to put things on my coffee table?"


    Lu Wanxin doesn''t care what Xiaowen thinks. She only cares who ordered Xiaowen to put things in her room and find the person, so she can know who is deliberately targeting her.


    "I don''t know."


    Xiaowen stubbornly turned his head and didn''t want to talk to Lu Wanxin.


    Anyway, she has reached this point. At most, she is not afraid of being dismissed.


    "You!"


    Lu Wanxin frowned, "Xiao Wen, don''t forget the labor contract you signed with the Lu family."


    As soon as Xiaowen''s face changed, he looked up at Lu Wanxin and couldn''t help laughing, "if you want to oppress me with a labor contract, I have nothing to say. I don''t know who it is."


    Even if she knew, she couldn''t say it.


    The man asked her to put the envelope on the tea table, gave her a sum of money and promised to keep her if something happened.


    At that time, she didn''t think much and wasn''t sure whether the man could really keep her. Anyway, she hated Lu Wanxin very much now. It was just a small thing. She was willing to help.


    "Xin''er, let her compensate."


    The labor contract clearly stipulates that if you dare to collude with outsiders and ignore Lu Jia, you will pay Lu Jia millions.


    Xiaowen clenched her lips and trembled slightly. She wanted to compensate millions. She was also afraid because she didn''t have so much money at all.


    Lu Wanxin looked at Xiao Wen coldly, "get out of Lu''s house."


    Xiaowen sneered. Without thanking Lu Wanxin, he turned and left.


    "It''s all gone."


    Now that we have found out who did it, housekeeper an let the servant go.


    Shu Yan walked to Lu Wanxin, "Xin''er, why don''t you let her pay the price."


    If you dare to calculate her daughter, you should ask the servant to compensate.


    Lu Wanxin didn''t speak. She walked upstairs with a cold breath. Her back was straight, but it was a little desolate.


    Since becoming Lu''s family, Lu Wanxin feels that people all over the world are slowly betraying her. What did she do wrong? These people blame her one by one.


    No, she''s right. She''s right for her own purposes.


    Xiaowen packed his bags and walked out of Lu''s house without looking back.

 Chapter 862

    The Lu family used to be so good. There were miss wanchu and old man Lu, but now there is nothing left, leaving them trembling.


    A car stopped in front of Xiaowen. Xiaowen was startled and took a step back.


    A man came down from the car. Xiaowen''s eyes flashed, "is it you?"


    "This is your compensation. Take it and get out of here."


    The man didn''t wait for Xiaowen to answer, handed Xiaowen a check, turned to the car and left.


    Xiaowen stood there, looking at the amount of one million on the check, and his heart jumped hard.


    She thought she wouldn''t take care of these people after they used them. Unexpectedly, she would give her a million yuan.


    Who is the person who framed Lu Wanxin and why is he so kind to her?


    Dijing Villa


    In the kitchen, Lu wanchu was about to take the fruit to the back garden when a text message came in.


    Ye Yunshu sent her a text message, telling her that she had given Xiaowen the money and that the matter was done.


    Lu wanchu returned a text message, put his mobile phone in his pocket and walked towards the back garden with fruit.


    The warm sunshine shines on the back garden of Dijing villa. The fragrance of flowers overflows, and the crisp and pleasant cry of birds makes the back garden more lively.


    In front of the green lake, a slender figure faces the lake. Its side face is exquisite and beautiful, elegant and noble. Its Phoenix eyes are deep and boundless, comparable to the sea of stars.


    Lu wanchu stood not far away. His eyes were soft. He thought that when they first met, he was standing in front of the lake at that time.


    Turning around, she seemed to see the blue sea and the stars all over the sky.


    Lu wanchu stood quietly. Fu Yi turned around. There was tenderness on the handsome unmarried face. Feng''s eyes locked her and walked towards her.


    Lu wanchu was a little nervous. He seemed to have returned to the first meeting. At that time, he didn''t look at her and went straight over her.


    Fu Yi stood in front of Lu wanchu with soft Feng eyes, "what do you think, so distracted?"


    "Thought of you!"


    Lu wanchu laughed loudly, and his water eyes were smiling, beautiful and lovely.


    "Oh?"


    Fu Yi raised his thick eyebrows and reached out to touch Lu wanchu''s eyebrows, "what do you think of me?"


    He liked to hear her say he missed him.


    "Think of the way you ignored me when we first met."


    At that time, he passed her like that and ignored her as if she were a mass of air.


    "No, never again."


    Fu Yiyi took the fruit plate in Lu wanchu''s hand and said softly.


    How could he bear to ignore her!


    "I know! When we first met, you didn''t even look at me and passed me directly. Now it''s good for you to stand by me. "


    Lu wanchu took the initiative to reach out and hold Fu Yi''s arm. They walked towards the lake.


    The green lake was blowing by the breeze, rippling slightly, and there were clumps of small yellow wild flowers at the foot. Lu wanchu was in a good mood. He sat next to Fu Yi, holding an apple in his hand and cutting it quietly.


    Sitting across the table, Fu Yi looked quietly with documents in his hand. He didn''t go to the company today, but accompanied her at home.


    Lu wanchu looked sideways at Fu Yi, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help raising an arc.


    Fu Yi, who is quietly looking at the document, is calm and introverted, elegant and expensive. His side face is exquisite and handsome, with clear edges and corners, and his fine hair hangs down. His long and narrow Phoenix eyes without gold frame glasses are more fierce and profound.


    Lu wanchu was a little stunned.


    Compared with a few years ago, Fu Yi is more attractive now. How could he be willing to push him away before? I''m afraid no one can help but indulge in his charm.

 Chapter 863

    Xu Shi was so obsessed that Lu wanchu accidentally drew the knife in her hand to the palm of her hand.


    The knife edge was neither deep nor shallow. The wound was red and black. There was no blood or pain.


    Remind her again how abnormal she is now.


    Lu wanchu stared at the wound in a daze, looking complex and gloomy.


    Fu Yi quickly threw away the documents in his hand, crossed the table, grabbed Lu wanchu''s hand, took out his handkerchief and prepared to wrap Lu wanchu.


    "Why are you so careless?"


    "Fu Yi doesn''t need it. There''s no bleeding if it doesn''t hurt."


    Lu wanchu''s hand was caught by Fu Yiyi. She raised her head and smiled at him reluctantly, pushing away his hand to bind herself.


    Fu Yi''s eyes were slightly heavy, his eyes fell on Lu wanchu''s wound, and his face was cold.


    "Don''t do this. It really doesn''t hurt and doesn''t bleed out. In fact, it''s very good, isn''t it? I can''t feel the pain."


    Lu wanchu smiled gently. Before he finished, Fu Yiyi pushed away the table in front of them, leaned over and hugged Lu wanchu in his arms, "shut up and don''t talk nonsense."


    Lu wanchu leaned against Fu Yiyi''s arms. Her body had no temperature and could not feel the temperature of his body. She could only imagine that his temperature was transmitted to her through her and warmed her whole person.


    "I won''t let you go on like this, and I won''t let you have anything."


    Fu Yi tightened his hands, his voice deep and painful.


    "I know, I know you can do it, and I won''t let myself have anything. I have to be with you all my life."


    He is not allowed to do anything. There is still a long time between them. They can''t just admit their fate.


    "Well, you can''t go back on your promise all your life."


    Fu Yifeng locked Lu wanchu''s eyes, and the tip of his nose was close to her. His voice was magnetic, gentle and overbearing.


    "If you don''t go back, you''ll never go back."


    Lu wanchu hugged Fu Yiyi and smiled at him. His pale face was so beautiful that people couldn''t move their eyes.


    "Don''t peel apples in the future. I''ll give you what you want to eat. I just want you by my side."


    "Fu Yi, are you going to raise me?"


    Lu wanchu couldn''t help laughing. How could this man be so childish and lovely.


    When I was with him, I knew how good this man was. I wanted to spoil her to heaven.


    "Raising waste? That''s a good idea. "


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes are dark, his thin lips are slightly hooked, elegant and evil.


    Lu wanchu pushed Fu Yiyi away and gave him an angry look, "I don''t want it."


    "Don''t move. Wrap up the wound."


    Fu Yiyi held Lu wanchu and wouldn''t let her leave.


    "No, it''s okay."


    Now, even if she is hurt deeply, there is nothing wrong. She can''t feel any pain, except that her body is a little cold.


    "No, even if you don''t feel pain, you can''t."


    Fu Yixing ordered someone to bring the medicine box and personally apply medicine for Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu looked at Fu Yi quietly with gentle eyebrows and eyes. "Fu Yi, it''s nice to have you."


    Fu Yi stopped with the gauze in his hand. Feng looked at Lu wanchu with a smile, "I will become better enough to match you."


    "I''ve never been worthy of you."


    "Don''t say that. No one can match you in my heart. Only you deserve me in the world."


    From his initial ignorance, he had only her in his heart and never looked at other women.


    Over the years, countless women of all kinds wanted to seduce him. He never looked at him more, just because she occupied the whole heart, even if she didn''t look at him more.

 Chapter 864

    Lu wanchu didn''t speak any more. He stretched out his hand, grabbed Fu Yi''s hand and gave him an answer.


    If God could give her a chance, she would spend the rest of her time with him.


    Lu Zhai, Lu Wanxin''s room.


    In front of the dresser, Lu Wanxin looked hard at the white envelope that didn''t know when it appeared on the dresser, shouted wildly and tore it up.


    "Who is it, who is playing a prank?"


    Lu Wanxin stepped on the letter torn by her on the ground and drove Xiaowen out. These days, she found one or two more letters one after another, all of which appeared inexplicably in her room.


    Someone else in Lu''s house has been bought off. Who is so against her?


    "Miss, I found more than 100 letters."


    Lu ran came in from the outside with more than 100 letters in his hand, all found from all over Lu''s house.


    Lu Wanxin shouted wildly and came forward to throw it to the ground.


    Lu ran stood aside and looked coldly without any intention of stopping.


    Shu Yan ran over from the outside and couldn''t help feeling distressed when he saw Lu Wanxin like this. "Xin''er, come on, it''s all fake. It''s a prank. My mother will find out who did it and won''t let them hurt you."


    "What do you do? What do you do? What else can you do besides crying? "


    Lu Wanxin''s spirit has collapsed in recent days. This kind of envelope appears every day. Every letter is full of familiar fonts, all of which are of the kind I came back.


    She doesn''t believe Lu wanchu came back. The man is dead. How can he come back?


    Someone must be playing a trick on her on purpose.


    "Lu Wanxin, do you know what you''re doing?"


    Lu Jianfeng walked in from the outside and saw that the ground was messy and his face was ugly.


    "Dad, the woman is back. She may be back."


    Since then, Lu Jianfeng has not returned home and does not know what happened to Lu Zhai.


    As soon as I came back today, I saw what envelopes many servants in Lu''s house were looking for. When I asked them, I knew that Lu Wanxin asked them to find it. The only reason to mobilize the public was to find some letters. Lu Jianfeng wanted to slap Lu Wanxin hard.


    Lu Wanxin ran towards Lu Jianfeng, with a collapse madness in her eyes.


    These two days she has had enough of letters coming out from time to time and the tricks of those people. She must know who it is.


    "Shut up!"


    Watching Lu Wanxin lose her usual calmness, Lu Jianfeng couldn''t help slapping her again.


    Lu Wanxin covered her cheek and was finally sober. She secretly hated Lu Jianfeng''s ruthlessness.


    Lu Jianfeng bent down and picked up the envelope on the ground. After opening the letter, his eyes fell on it. As soon as his eyes tightened, he pinched the white stationery into a ball.


    "It''s fake. She''s dead and can''t come back."


    The blood color on Lu Jianfeng''s cheek slowly disappeared. He was also frightened. No one was more familiar with Lu wanchu''s font than him.


    The words as like as two peas as like as two peas in the original, who really can imitate the same font, is it true that she came back?


    No, it''s impossible. There are no ghosts in the world. Someone is making trouble on purpose. Does anyone know what they do?


    "Yes, it''s all fake. Your father and daughter must not believe it."


    Shu Yan watched Lu Jianfeng and Lu Wanxin become strange because of several letters, and immediately said.


    "Well, don''t think too much. You are the owner of the Lu family now. If you are trapped by these things, do you deserve to be the owner of the Lu family?"

 Chapter 865

    Lu Jianfeng''s eyes were frozen. The daughter was more and more disappointing to him. If it weren''t for the fact that the owner of the Lu family must be a person with excellent medical skills, how could he let Lu Wanxin be the boss? He would have been the boss himself.


    Lu Wanxin stood where she was and didn''t say anything.


    "No one can spread this today, you know?"


    Lu Jianfeng''s eyes fell on Lu ran and an housekeeper.


    "Yes."


    They answered quickly.


    Lu Jianfeng turned and left, his steps more flustered than usual, and was obviously disturbed by these inexplicable envelopes.


    Lu ran and housekeeper an leave. Shu Yan comforts Lu Wanxin and turns around to leave.


    Lu Wanxin sat on the bed with a dark look and looked hard at the door, as if she were looking at Lu wanchu.


    The mobile phone rang and a multimedia message came in. Lu Wanxin picked it up and looked at it. Her pupils contracted slowly.


    Lu Wanxin, I''m back, Silver Lake Garden, see you or leave.


    Silver Lake Garden was the first villa Lu Wanxin gave her when she was an adult. The area is not large, but the scenery is very good. The environment here is beautiful. It is named Silver Lake Garden because it is close to the lake Silver Lake.


    At the gate of Silver Lake Garden, Lu wanchu and ye Yunshu have stood for a long time, watching the once beautiful villa become desolate.


    "This villa is the first adult gift I gave her before. It seems ironic now."


    Lu wanchu smiled faintly.


    Ye Yunshu stood quietly beside Lu wanchu, "so this gift shouldn''t exist."


    "When we come today, if Mr. Fu knows, will I die?"


    Ye Yunshu joked to ease the atmosphere.


    "I won''t let him hurt you."


    Lu wanchu smiled and walked towards the Silver Lake Villa.


    "You''re waiting for me outside."


    "Good!"


    Ye Yunshu stepped aside and waited for Lu Wanxin''s arrival.


    Today, Lu wanchu made an appointment with Lu Wanxin to leave her unforgettable memories.


    Lu wanchu entered the Silver Lake Villa and looked at everything covered with white cloth. There were no waves in his eyes.


    I still remember how much Lu Wanxin liked when she gave her the villa, but now I find that Lu Wanxin''s likes are fake. I''m afraid she hasn''t seen it since she gave it to her.


    This gift was the first time she made money to buy. She wanted to give it to her favorite sister, but it was abandoned and despised.


    A white car came from a distance, and the sound of rapid braking echoed outside the Silver Lake Garden.


    Lu Wanxin got out of the car. Her delicate face was gloomy and cold, her eyes were light cyan, and her spirit was extremely tight.


    Lu Wanxin looked up coldly at the Silver Lake Villa she had long forgotten and strode towards it.


    She is not afraid of anything. She dares to come alone. She has made all preparations.


    The sound of high heels echoed in the Silver Lake Villa. Lu Wanxin stood calmly in the living room, looked at everything covered by white cloth, looked around for a week, and found no one.


    This villa was originally given to her by Lu wanchu. When she received it, she deliberately pretended to like it, but she despised it from the bottom of her heart.


    She doesn''t want such a small villa. She wants a villa like a palace. How can Lu wanchu give it away?


    "Come out, didn''t you ask me out? I''m coming! Why don''t you dare come out? "


    Lu Wanxin looked for it and found no one.


    It''s terrible to be quiet around. The white curtains are moving slightly. It''s broad daylight, but the temperature here is much lower than that outside.

 Chapter 866

    Lu Wanxin''s whole body was cold. She tried to resist the cold and was afraid and roared again.


    Lu wanchu stood on the second floor with cold eyes, a mask on his face and a pair of indifferent eyes.


    "Now that you''re here, why don''t you sit down?"


    The cold voice echoed in the cold living room.


    The sound of broken footsteps sounded from the second floor. Lu Wanxin quickly looked up and looked at Lu wanchu slowly walking down from the second floor.


    "You... Are you?!"


    Lu Wanxin stood in place, his face suddenly changed, lowered his voice, with a touch of disbelief.


    She thought it might be a prank by Ye Yunshu and others, but what she saw today was this woman.


    This woman was brought by LAN tingsheng at the banquet. She will never admit her mistake.


    "It''s me!"


    Lu wanchu stood in front of Lu Wanxin and Liang Bo smiled.


    "Are you with ye Yunshu? You''ve done everything lately? "


    Lu Wanxin sternly asked, "what''s your purpose? Who are you? "


    "Who am I? That''s a good question. I also want to know who I am! "


    Lu wanchu took a step forward. His eyes behind the mask smiled, but there was no temperature.


    Lu Wanxin couldn''t help retreating. She just felt that the woman was close to her, and a cold came over.


    "Playing tricks, do you think I''ll be afraid? Don''t think I''ll be afraid if LAN tingsheng supports you. I''ve never been afraid of anything. "


    Lu Wanxin said in a cruel voice. The fear in her heart dissipated. Since she knew that this woman was acting up, it was not the real Lu wanchu. What else could she be afraid of.


    "Yes, how can you be afraid! Or you wouldn''t poison your own sister, would you? "


    "What are you talking about? I haven''t done this. Did ye Yunshu tell you that she has been jealous of me and is framing me? "


    Lu Wanxin was 80% sure that ye Yunshu deliberately pretended to be strange behind. Maybe it was her nonsense that made the woman question her here.


    "Evening Xin, do you remember how you thanked me when I gave you the villa?"


    The familiar voice echoed in the living room. Lu wanchu never lowered his voice and recovered his original voice.


    At the moment when Lu wanchu''s voice sounded, Lu Wanxin had no blood on her face and stepped back quickly.


    "Who are you? Who the hell are you? "


    Why did this woman have Lu wanchu''s voice and familiar intimacy, which almost made her think that nothing had happened.


    "You said we would be good sisters all our lives. You love my sister most."


    Lu wanchu walked slowly in the direction of landing late Xin.


    Lu Wanxin''s pupil contracted and his face looked incredulous, "no, who are you, who are you?"


    Lu wanchu stopped, put Lu Wanxin''s frightened expression into the bottom of his eyes, raised his hand and slowly took off the mask on his cheek. Suddenly, a familiar and beautiful face appeared in front of Lu Wanxin.


    Lu Wanxin fell back in panic and screamed, "no, it''s not true. You''re fake."


    Why? Why? Lu wanchu is clearly dead. Why is he still alive?


    She refined the poison herself and failed several times with all her abilities. She can guarantee that Lu wanchu is dead. What is standing in front of her now? Is it a ghost?


    No, it''s impossible. There are no ghosts in this world. Who is this woman?

 Chapter 867

    "Can''t you tell the true from the false?"


    Lu wanchu smiled coldly. She used to be gentle in the face of Lu Wanxin. Now she only has a sneer, indifference and hatred.


    "You''re sent by Ye Yunshu, aren''t you? You''re a man or a ghost. Don''t try to scare me. I''m not afraid."


    Lu Wanxin forced herself to stand straight and glared at the beginning of the landing.


    "I''m a ghost. You killed me together. Have you forgotten?"


    Lu wanchu smiled strangely. With her pale and bloodless face, Lu Wanxin couldn''t help screaming again.


    "You''re not, you''re fake. She''s dead and can''t live. You''re human, you''re human."


    Lu Wanxin said that at the beginning of the landing, his face was almost white without any blood color.


    "People? Ha ha ha! "


    Lu wanchu took a step forward and grabbed Lu Wanxin hard. The cold temperature soaked her wrist.


    Lu Wanxin shook off Lu wanchu''s hand and couldn''t help shouting, "Lu wanchu, are you Lu wanchu? How did you come back? You''re dead. Why did you come back? "


    The cold temperature frightened Lu Wanxin. It was not the temperature that people had.


    This woman''s hands are terrible cold. She''s really Lu wanchu. She''s dead!


    "I''ve killed you. How can you come back?"


    Lu Wanxin retreated hard. She didn''t know when the door was closed. She shrank in panic.


    "Because I want revenge!"


    Lu wanchu smiled coldly, with a strange and terrible face.


    Lu Wanxin fell into the cold cellar and trembled all over.


    She thought it was a prank, but now it''s true.


    Lu wanchu came back. She actually came back. Why did she come back?


    "No, I''m not afraid of you. If I dare to kill you, I''m not afraid of you. Even if you become a ghost, I''m not afraid of you."


    Lu Wanxin grabbed the curtain and looked in horror at Lu wanchu slowly approaching her.


    Lu wanchu didn''t approach Lu Wanxin any more. He stood more than ten steps away from her and looked at her quietly.


    "Lu Wanxin, since I was a child, I have taken my heart and lungs out of you. Others bullied you and I helped you. I give you all I have. In my heart, you are my kindest and best sister. Why did you kill me?"


    She had long wanted to ask Lu Wanxin about this sentence.


    She was so kind to her that the ice should be warm. Why did she cover it? Her heart was colder than anyone. She wanted to die.


    "Why? Because I hate you, because I hate you. Why are you better than me? Why do everyone pay attention to you? They can''t see me, they can''t see me! "


    Lu Wanxin spoke out the dark face in her heart. Her eyes were crazy and roared at the beginning of the landing.


    "Just because of this? Or, because you found out that you are not my sister, afraid that I hate you, afraid that everyone will know that you are an illegitimate daughter? "


    Lu Wanxin''s face changed greatly, "you really know."


    No wonder ye Yunshu questioned her like that at the party and vowed so much.


    No wonder this woman can get a better pill than her, because she is Lu wanchu, which she can''t compare with.


    "Lan Shao knows, they all know? No, no, No. "


    Lu Wanxin shook her head madly, with fear in her eyes.


    She is not afraid of being known, but she is afraid that Fu Yi will know. She has tried so hard to chase him. Now he knows who she is and will certainly ignore her.


    She doesn''t, don''t!

 Chapter 868

    "Lu Wanxin, do you think you can hide it from everyone?"


    Lu wanchu smiled coldly.


    Why is her sister so naive? Do they really think no one knows what they do?


    "Lu wanchu, why do you force me? Why do you force me all the time?"


    Lu Wanxin roared at Lu wanchu, "what can you do when you come back? You are already a ghost. You can''t be with him. Hahaha, Lu wanchu, do you think I''m afraid of you when you become a ghost?"


    "If you force me, I won''t let you live. If you want me to die, I won''t let you live."


    Lu Wanxin opened her lips and smiled strangely. A knife didn''t know when it appeared in the palm of her hand, and rowed straight towards Lu wanchu.


    "You''re not a ghost, you''re not a ghost, you''re fake, you''re dressed up."


    After watching Lu wanchu avoid, Lu Wanxin kept talking about this sentence.


    If Lu wanchu is really a ghost, how can she avoid it? She should not be afraid.


    Lu Wanxin''s knife once again rowed towards Lu wanchu. This time, Lu wanchu didn''t avoid it. He held out his hand and grabbed the knife in Lu Wanxin''s hand. The tip of the knife cut the back of her hand. A red scar with black appeared, and no blood flowed out.


    Lu Wanxin loosened the knife in her hand, stared at the wound cut by the knife at the beginning of the landing, and kept shaking her head, "no, how, how?"


    It''s human. She''s not a ghost. Why is there no blood? Why is the wound that color?


    Lu wanchu took a casual look at the wound and smiled coldly at the landing late Xin, "do you believe it now? There is still poison you gave me in this blood. Do you know the feeling of poisoning? It hurts all over. It hurts. Would you like to try it? "


    Lu wanchu was holding a pill, a black pill.


    "No, I don''t want to eat."


    Lu Wanxin wanted to take back her hand, but it was too late. Lu wanchu was very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, she stuffed the black pill into Lu Wanxin''s mouth and was forced to swallow it.


    Lu Wanxin painfully covered her throat and tried to pull out the pill. Unfortunately, it was useless.


    "What did you give me? What did you give me? "


    After two questions, Lu Wanxin fell to the ground and felt pain all over, as if she had been poisoned. She couldn''t help curling up on the ground and rolling.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not poison. It just makes you feel the pain I once felt. How can I make you die so easily?!"


    Lu wanchu stood indifferently, watching Lu Wanxin roll on the ground.


    Lu Wanxin looked blue and couldn''t bear the pain.


    "Lu wanchu, you''d better kill me, or I won''t let you live. You''re dead. Why can you come back?"


    Lu Wanxin cried out in pain on the ground without any meaning of admitting his mistake.


    "Because God has eyes, she knows my hatred, so she let me come back."


    "Lu Wanxin, in fact, you are so poor. You are even poorer than me. You think you killed me and got everything. In the end, you still have nothing. What does the Lu family look like in your hands and how does Lu Jianfeng treat you?"


    "Do you know how unstable your Lu family is?"


    Lu wanchu smiled with no temperature.


    Lu Wanxin clenched her teeth, raised her head and glared with scarlet eyes at the beginning of the landing, "no, it''s not like this. I''m better than you. I''ll carry forward the Lu family. I''ll be the most powerful Lu family owner."

 Chapter 869

    Until now, Lu Wanxin is still dreaming, a dream that will never come true.


    Lu wanchu wanted to ridicule Lu Wanxin. His body was a little cold and his consciousness became blurred in an instant.


    Her complexion changed slightly. Why is it at this time?


    I really have this feeling in the past two days. I have a feeling that I am about to leave this body. Sometimes it doesn''t work.


    She knew that she should not stay here for long, so she wanted to use the last chance to see Lu Wanxin. Even if it was to scare her, it was good.


    The only surprise was that she couldn''t control herself at this time.


    Lu Wanxin on the ground found something wrong with Lu wanchu and stood up from the ground with pain.


    "Lu wanchu, you don''t want me to be better, and I won''t let you be better. Since you are dead, you shouldn''t go back to this world. You should go back to your hell."


    Lu Wanxin said that she didn''t know when to take out a lighter.


    She had already made preparations. If it was really Lu wanchu, she would let her die in the fire again.


    The lighter ignited the white cloth, which burned quickly and instantly.


    Lu wanchu stood where he was, without any fear.


    Her sister is really poisonous. At this time, she doesn''t forget to let her die again.


    Lu Wanxin''s expression changed. She thought she could see Lu wanchu''s frightened expression. Why was it so calm?


    "Why aren''t you afraid? Why aren''t you afraid?"


    It shouldn''t be like this. She should be afraid, she should be afraid.


    "Afraid? I''ve died once. What else are you afraid of? It''s you, Lu Wanxin. Are you really willing to die with me? "


    Lu wanchu''s surroundings have all burned up. In the light of the fire, she slowly walked towards landing Wanxin.


    "Don''t come here, you don''t come here, I don''t allow you to come here."


    Lu Wanxin watched Lu wanchu come towards her. She wanted to turn around and run away. She thought that Lu wanchu was not dead. How could she be willing to run away like this.


    "I want you to die!"


    The crazy voice sounded in the fire, and Lu Wanxin rushed towards Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu''s consciousness is slowly pulling away. She is reluctant to leave. She has to do the last thing. Even if she really wants to be burned, Lu Wanxin has to pay a price.


    Didn''t she want to burn her? Then she would help her and let her accompany her.


    The moment Lu Wanxin reached out, Lu wanchu grabbed her hand and didn''t give her a chance to take it back.


    Lu Wanxin suddenly turned pale on her face and wanted to take back her hand. Because Lu wanchu was too strong, she had no chance to take it out.


    "Let go of me, you let go of me!"


    She clearly wants to push Lu wanchu into the fire. Why does she hold her and why can''t she take back her hand?


    "Let go? Lu Wanxin, how about going to hell with me! "


    Lu wanchu smiled gently. His smile looked amazing and moving in the fire, like a blooming rose.


    "... no!!"


    The shrill voice echoed in the living room of Silver Lake Villa.


    Outside the Silver Lake Villa, ye Yunshu answered a phone call. When he looked back, he found that the Silver Lake Villa had burst into fire.


    "Late, late, late!"


    Ye Yunshu''s expression suddenly became afraid. She didn''t expect such a situation.


    How did the villa catch fire? Was it all right just now? Where did the fire come from?


    The sound of the car stopped quickly outside the Silver Lake Villa from far to near. Fu Yi''s slender and straight figure appeared in front of Ye Yunshu. His handsome face was gloomy and terrible, and his whole body exuded the smell of ferocity and terror.

 Chapter 870

    When ye Yunshu saw him, he ran to Fu Yi regardless of his fear.


    "Where is she?"


    Fu Yi''s voice was so cold that ye Yunshu could hardly speak.


    "Late in there."


    Ye Yunshu pointed to the Silver Lake Villa in flames.


    Fu Yi looked forward, and his face suddenly became terrible, with panic and fear.


    "Lu wanchu!"


    The voice of Yin, Ji and bloodthirsty had three points of fear, and Fu Yi''s slender figure ran quickly in the direction of the villa.


    Ye Yunshu didn''t want to run with him. They must not let Lu wanchu have an accident.


    "Where is she?"


    One hand grasped ye Yunshu, and a mellow and clear voice sounded.


    Ye Yunshu was forced to stop and looked back at the old man. His face changed slightly, "Ming Shao?"


    Mingling came with Fu Yi''s car. As soon as she stopped, she heard the familiar name. She couldn''t think of anything else. She quickly got out of the car and caught up with ye Yunshu, who was running towards the villa.


    "Mingshao, I don''t know what you''re talking about. Please let go."


    Ye Yunshu wants to get rid of mingling''s hand. Mingling uses up a lot and doesn''t give her a chance to get rid of it at all.


    Ye Yun was so angry that he gnashed his teeth and looked at mingling coldly.


    "Where is she? Where is the evening? "


    Mingling asked again. His eyes fell on Fu Yi standing on the figure of the Silver Lake Villa kicking hard at the door. The next moment, he released ye Yunshu and ran towards the Silver Lake Villa.


    Fu Yi took such a risk and rushed to the Silver Lake Villa. The man must be inside. He must go.


    Fu Yi kicked open the gate and was about to rush inside. A figure on fire rushed out from inside. When he saw Fu Yi, he was afraid and shouted, "Fu always saved me. She''s going to kill me."


    Lu Wanxin was just grabbed by Lu wanchu and wouldn''t let her leave. Both of them were on fire. Lu Wanxin felt very painful all over and screamed with pain.


    Fu Yi''s face was sinister. He put his hand around Lu Wanxin''s neck and threw her to the outside steps.


    Lu Wanxin looked desperate and hurt all over. She watched Fu Yi rush towards the fire.


    Why? He hates her so much? He loves that woman so much? Love her regardless of your life?


    Mingling ran forward and looked at Lu Wanxin. She was covered with fire. She stopped, took off her coat to cover Lu Wanxin and put out the fire on her.


    "Thank you, brother mingling."


    Lu Wanxin''s arms were burned and her back was also burned. There were burn marks on her hair and face, which was shocking. She couldn''t recognize Lu Wanxin at the first time.


    Lu Wanxin''s thanks made mingling recognize her.


    "Why are you? Why are you here? "


    Mingling thought it was Lu wanchu, but the result was Lu Wanxin. How could she be here?


    Lu Wanxin''s burned face was filled with hate. She thought mingling saved her because of the affection of the two families, but now she said this sentence?


    Ye Yunshu looked at them indifferently, crossed them and prepared to run towards the villa. The fire overflowed. There was a raging fire at the gate, and the people inside couldn''t come out at all.


    "Good evening, Mr. Fu! Late, Mr. Fu! "


    Ye Yunshu wanted to come forward, but because of the fire, he couldn''t rush in at all. He had to yell all the time.


    Ming Ling threw Lu Wanxin down and stood in front of Ye Yunshu, watching the fire getting bigger and bigger.


    "She''s in there, isn''t she? Is she in there? "


    Mingling grasped ye Yunshu''s hand and opened his mouth in panic.


    He hasn''t seen her yet. How could it be like this?


    Ye Yunshu shook mingling''s hand and avoided one step. "Mingshao, she''s inside. It''s a pity you''re late."


    Mingling''s face suddenly changed and became dead gray, "what is late?"

 Chapter 871

    "Mingshao, don''t you wonder why wanwan is looking for Lu Wanxin and why we are targeting her?"


    Ye Yunshu dropped a word and never went to see mingling again.


    Mingling stood where she was, looking suddenly. She didn''t understand why ye Yunshu said so.


    Lu wanchu loves Lu Wanxin most. Why does ye Yunshu say ''they'', they mean her and Lu wanchu?


    Without waiting for mingling to think more, the sound of broken glass came from the Silver Lake Villa.


    Ye Yunshu was happy and ran quickly to the place where the glass was broken.


    The flaming fire burned the whole Silver Lake Villa. Fu Yi entered the villa and saw the red flame.


    "Lu wanchu, Lu wanchu."


    His low magnetic voice broke at the moment, frightened and frightened.


    Lu wanchu lay on his side on the ground, his consciousness had become blurred, and Fu Yi''s voice was in his ear, just like the fear and panic of the last death.


    She opened her eyes with all her strength. "Fu Yi, I''m here."


    She could feel that she was leaving the body. Without Fu Yi''s voice, she might have lost all consciousness.


    She tried to respond to him, hoping he could hear.


    Although I don''t know why he found here, I can''t care about it at this time.


    Lu wanchu could feel the flames burning. Some of them had burned her skin. If she felt it, she would have fainted.


    Consciousness gradually blurred, and she seemed to see a tall figure running towards her in the fire.


    The next moment, someone held her tightly in his arms and held her horizontally.


    Lu wanchu leaned quietly in Fu Yi''s arms and tried to smile at him, "I''m sorry to worry you again."


    "Shut up and go back and settle with you."


    Fu Yi shouted fiercely to hide his discomfort and pain.


    He could feel something wrong with Lu wanchu, but there was nothing he could do.


    "... OK!"


    Lu wanchu leaned quietly in Fu Yi''s arms and listened to his fast heartbeat. She knew he was suffering.


    "I may have to leave. I don''t know if I can go back to her body."


    Lu wanchu tried to smile and stretched out his hand to touch Fu Yi.


    Fu Yi grabbed her hand, and Feng Mou locked her in the light of the fire. "Go back, I must go back. I''m waiting for you, do you know!"


    "Well, I''ll go back. Wait for me."


    "Fu Yi, I want to see you and be with you."


    Lu wanchu was weak and cold again. His eyes were dark and he didn''t know anything else.


    Fu Yi hugged Lu wanchu tightly. He could only break out of the window.


    Ye Yunshu, with tears in his eyes, looked at Fu Yi coming out with Lu wanchu, "is everything all right?"


    Fu Yi shoots ye Yunshu with cold eyes. Ye Yunshu retreats in fear, "I..."


    Without waiting for ye Yunshu to explain, Fu Yi crossed her and walked towards the car.


    Ming Ling stopped Fu Yi''s way, and his eyes fell on Lu wanchu, who was tightly protected by him in his arms.


    Lu wanchu was covered with Fu Yi''s suit and coat, his arms hanging outside, and there were some burn marks on it.


    Fu Yi was no better than Lu wanchu. He had burns on his arms and back. He didn''t take care of it and focused on Lu wanchu.


    No one knew that Lu wanchu had no breath at this time. She left the body completely.


    "Get out!"


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes were gloomy and full of blood.


    Mingling''s pupil shrinks and looks up at Fu Yi.


    He has never seen such a Fu Yi. In the eyes of outsiders, Fu Yi is gentle, elegant, handsome and precious.

 Chapter 872

    Now I see Fu Yiyi''s gloomy terror, like the devil in the dark night, which is cold and frightening.


    "Mr. Fu, I want to see her."


    Mingling endured the fear in her heart and looked directly at Fu Yi.


    "Ming Shao, you are no longer qualified to see me late."


    Ye Yunshu stops mingling and opens his mouth to Fu Yi. She can feel the killing intention of Fu Yi.


    "Mr. Fu, you leave first and leave it to me."


    Fu Yi walked towards the front with slender long legs, without taking another look at them.


    Lu Wanxin, who fell to the ground and was almost fainted by pain, tried to open her eyes and watched Fu Yiyi leave with Lu wanchu in her arms.


    She didn''t know whether Lu wanchu was dead or alive. She only knew that Lu wanchu was very wrong when the fire burned her.


    She pulled out her hand, and Lu wanchu fell back as if she were dead.


    It was too late to think. When she was about to open the door, Fu Yi kicked the door in. She wanted to jump into his arms. As a result, he kicked her to the ground without mercy.


    Why? She has done so much, but she is still no better than Lu. Is she the only one in everyone''s heart?


    Finally, Lu Wanxin could no longer bear it and passed out in a coma.


    "Fu Yi, stop. I want to see her."


    Mingling turns to catch up with Fu Yi. Ye Yunshu''s eyes are cold and comes forward to stop mingling.


    "Mingshao, I advise you to stay here, or you won''t have life to live."


    She was sure that Fu Yi had killed his heart just now. I''m afraid he wouldn''t let her go so easily.


    "I want to find her. I want to see her. She''s back. I want to see her."


    Mingling had only one idea, even though it seemed absurd to him.


    "Mingshao, I said you were not qualified to see her. You have lost your qualification since you saved Lu Wanxin just now."


    Ye Yunshu said coldly, his eyes cold.


    "What do you mean?"


    Mingling still doesn''t understand. Ye Yunshu mentioned this matter again and again. What''s the secret?


    "Because Lu Wanxin died late because of her. She killed late."


    Ye Yunshu had to state a fact. She wanted mingling to know the truth, a shameless truth hidden by Lu Jianfeng''s father and daughter.


    "How? How did this happen? "


    Mingling can''t believe this fact.


    "How? Yeah, I don''t think so! Late night took out her heart and lungs, but this man had a poisonous heart and poisoned late night with Lu Jianfeng. She finally came back for revenge. Otherwise, why do you think late night would let Lu Wanxin come here? "


    Ye Yunshu laughed at herself. Everyone was deceived, even her. If Lu wanchu didn''t live, she didn''t know how Lu Jianfeng''s father and daughter would deceive the world.


    "This villa was given to Lu Wanxin on her 18th birthday. I want to solve it here tonight."


    Lu Wanxin doesn''t deserve to own this villa. If it burns up, at least everything will disappear.


    Mingling''s face changed greatly, and the whole person became dejected. He was still slowly digesting the truth.


    Ye Yunshu ignored mingling and left over him.


    She also wants to see Lu wanchu to see if she has anything to do.


    She was very afraid that something would happen to Lu wanchu. Fu Yi didn''t tell her what happened to Lu wanchu just now, but she saw that Lu wanchu had no interest in his arms and was worried that something would happen.

 Chapter 873

    She was worried that if Lu wanchu left this body, she would not return to Lu wanchu''s body. Where should they find her then.


    Mingling felt that all her strength had been exhausted. She had no strength to question ye Yunshu.


    The cruel truth ye Yunshu told him was still digested in his mind.


    Originally, she was killed by Lu Wanxin. What did he do?


    He even sympathized and comforted Lu Wanxin after her death. If it weren''t for her grandmother''s death, the relationship between the Ming family and the Lu family would be further.


    As a result, ye Yunshu told him that Lu wanchu was killed by Lu Jianfeng''s father and daughter. How dare they?!


    Mingling gave himself a hard slap and walked towards Lu Wanxin, who was unconscious on the ground. He grabbed Lu Wanxin''s clothes with both hands and shook them hard.


    "Lu Wanxin, wake up, wake up."


    Lu Wanxin was forced to wake up and hurt all over. She subconsciously wanted to reach out and cover her face. She was slapped hard in the face.


    "Brother mingling, why did you hit me?"


    Lu Wanxin looked at mingling painfully and couldn''t believe it.


    Although mingling doesn''t like her very much, she treats her as her sister. Why do you treat her like this now?


    "What the hell did you do? Did you kill the night? "


    Mingling roared and questioned. His eyes became scarlet. Behind him was the burning Silver Lake Villa. His face was even more terrible in the light of the fire.


    "Brother mingling, what are you talking about? I don''t know. I don''t know anything."


    Lu Wanxin denied that she knew ye Yunshu had told mingling. Anyway, she would never admit that she had done such a thing.


    "I''ve come back late. Are you going to lie to me?"


    Mingling throws Lu Wanxin away. She just feels disgusted to meet her.


    Lu Wanxin lay on the ground and her burned back touched the hard ground, which made her frown in pain again.


    "Brother mingling, that person is not my sister. My sister is dead. How can she come back? The man was pretending, and I thought she was my sister. I came here to have a look, but she wanted to kill me. "


    Lu Wanxin showed her acting instinct with tears in her eyes.


    "She is, she is her, I know."


    Mingling gets up from the ground, takes a cold look at Lu Wanxin, turns and leaves.


    Lu Wanxin glared resentfully. She hated that God didn''t have eyes. It was clear that she had killed Lu wanchu. Why could she come back?


    Emperor view villa, second bedroom.


    Lu wanchu only felt a warmth lingering all over her body, and her consciousness slowly recovered. She opened her eyes and let her know that she was back in the familiar room.


    The month on her chest was protecting her with spiritual power. Her body that had not moved for several days was a little stiff. Lu wanchu could control her body for a long time.


    "Yueyue, I''m back."


    When her chest was hot, Yueyue responded to her. Lu wanchu could feel Yueyue happy.


    "Thank you, Yueyue."


    She knew that she left the body and was protected by Yueyue and Buddha beads. Fortunately, she really came back.


    He raised his hand and looked at the string of black Buddha beads on Yingrun''s slender wrist. Lu wanchu only hoped that this string of Buddha beads could make her stay in this body longer and give her a chance to find a way to save herself.


    Getting up from bed, Lu wanchu tried to adapt himself to the body again.


    After getting out of bed, Lu wanchu stood barefoot on the ground and ran out regardless of others.


    She wants to see Fu Yi, she wants to see him, she must see him at once!

 Chapter 874

    Mo Qing stayed in Dijing villa, and the hurried footsteps sounded from upstairs.


    "Miss Lu?"


    The servant''s surprised voice came. Mo Qing turned around and saw Lu wanchu running towards him.


    "Miss Lu?!"


    Mo Qing came forward quickly, shocked in his heart.


    Lu wanchu is back? Has something happened to her original body?


    President Fu went to the Silver Lake Villa and didn''t know how.


    "What about him? Has he come back?"


    Lu wanchu hurriedly asked Mo Qing.


    "Miss Lu, President Fu hasn''t come back yet. It''s great to see you back to your body."


    If Lu wanchu could return to this body, there would be no more pain between her and President Fu.


    "He hasn''t come back yet?"


    Lu wanchu knew she was too anxious. She had just returned to the body. It shouldn''t take long to see. At this time, Fu Yi should still be on her way back.


    After calming down, Lu wanchu couldn''t help laughing at herself. She was with him for a few days. She even cared so much about him.


    "Yes, I''ll call president Fu right away and tell him that you''ve woken up."


    "No, don''t tell him yet. I want to surprise him."


    Lu wanchu''s heart beat fast. She wanted to see how Fu Yiyi would look when he saw her back.


    Mo Qing doesn''t understand what Lu wanchu is thinking, so she can only cooperate with her.


    Who let this be the future mistress of the Fu family? Even Fu always has to be in pain. If he dares to object to anything, he can only pretend that he doesn''t know anything.


    Twenty minutes later, Fu Yi''s car quickly drove into Dijing villa. The servants immediately dispersed around. Fu Yi hugged Lu wanchu and came in.


    Because of the Buddha beads, Lu''s body was not stiff at the beginning of his late life. Except for no body temperature and no blood color, it was not much different from ordinary people.


    As soon as Mo Qing saw Fu Yi, he immediately came forward, "Mr. Fu, you''re back."


    Fu Yi didn''t answer Mo Qing. He carefully put Lu wanchu''s body on the sofa and ran upstairs quickly.


    In the dark room, Fu Yi opened the door and ran towards the big bed.


    Lu wanchu lay quietly in bed, as if he were not awake.


    Fu Yi stepped forward, grabbed Lu wanchu''s hand and held it tightly, "why don''t you wake up? You promised me to come back. Why haven''t you come back? "


    Fu Yi roared, in pain and despair.


    Lu wanchu felt a pain in his heart. Knowing that he shouldn''t play tricks on him, he quickly opened his eyes.


    Fu Yi''s narrow Phoenix eyes tightened and held her in his arms.


    "Lu wanchu, Lu wanchu, Lu wanchu."


    His ear was his whisper. Lu wanchu''s nose was sour and his eyes were slightly red. "Fu Yi, I''m back. I''ve been back long ago. I''m waiting for you. I''ve been waiting for you!"


    Fu Yiyi let go of her. His eyes didn''t know when they became scarlet as blood, so he looked at her quietly without saying a word.


    "Why go to Silver Lake Garden? Do you know how scared I am? "


    Watching her lying in the sea of fire and her consciousness slowly disappearing, he was afraid that something would happen to her and that she would not come back.


    When he came back with her body, he wanted to go upstairs and expected that she had come back.


    There was no moment more afraid than now. He didn''t know whether he could bear the pain of losing her again.


    "Sorry, I just want to solve the problem between Lu Wanxin and me. I don''t want to use her body. I want to let her taste the pain when I leave my body."


    Lu wanchu knew that if he told Fu Yi, he would not agree, so he went to Yinhu garden with ye Yunshu without telling him.

 Chapter 875

    "Never know, never do anything to hide from me, because I will be afraid, afraid you will leave me."


    Since they were together, Fu Yi''s repressed feelings were undoubtedly revealed, which clearly made Lu wanchu feel hurt.


    Fu Yi hugged Lu wanchu tightly, his slender body trembling slightly.


    He was never afraid of anything. The only thing he was afraid of was her. He was afraid that she would leave him.


    "Well, I promise you, you should tell me anything you do in the future, because I''m afraid."


    Lu wanchu looked up at Fu Yi and raised his hand to touch his cheek.


    "Well, I won''t hide it from you."


    Fu Yi grabbed her hand and hugged Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes fell on Fu Yi, and his face changed slightly, "are you hurt?"


    She really wanted to slap herself. How did she find out that he was hurt until now.


    There are burn marks on the arm and back, and the skin surface is burned. It looks a little embarrassed and shocking.


    "Some minor injuries."


    Fu Yi didn''t take it to heart. Compared with these wounds, he only cared about her.


    "Is this still a small injury?"


    Lu wanchu''s eyes were red. He immediately found the medicine box in the room and quickly handled it for Fu Yiyi.


    Let him take off his coat and tear open the burned shirt. Lu wanchu could hardly look directly at the wounds.


    These are all for her injuries. She feels uncomfortable and blames herself.


    "Fu Yi, don''t worry about yourself in the future. What should I do if something happens to you?"


    "Nothing will happen. I''ll stay with you and don''t let anything happen to me."


    If he were given a hundred more chances, he would still be desperate. Even if she had only a body without temperature, he would still go in and save her.


    "It''s me, it''s me."


    Lu wanchu bit her lip and blamed herself. She was confident that she could solve Lu Wanxin. Unexpectedly, Lu Wanxin would be so radical, set fire to the villa and die with her.


    "Don''t blame yourself. I''m bad and didn''t protect you."


    "Fu Yi, it''s obviously my fault. Don''t push everything on you, okay?"


    Lu wanchu felt uncomfortable. Her eyes were slightly moist. Fu Yi stretched out his hand to wipe the tears from her eyes. "Don''t cry, I''ll be distressed."


    Lu wanchu tried his best to hold back his tears and painfully treated Fu Yiyi''s wound, "does it hurt?"


    "No pain."


    "How can it not hurt? You lied to me!"


    It hurts even when she looks at it. Why doesn''t he hurt.


    "As long as you are around, everything is sweet, how can it hurt?"


    Fu Yi''s thin lips are slightly hooked and a sexy smile.


    Lu wanchu finished treating Fu Yi''s wound and looked up at him.


    "Don''t let yourself get hurt in the future. I''ll be distressed, too."


    This man is desperate, just for her, how she is not moved, how not uncomfortable.


    "Well, as long as you''re by my side, I won''t let myself get hurt or hurt you."


    Fu Yi made an effort to ensure that he hugged Lu wanchu, smiled at her, and spoiled her tenderly.


    Lu wanchu leaned quietly in his arms and closed his eyes quietly.


    This time is too impulsive, and this will never happen again.


    Lu wanchu raised his head, his eyes as gentle as water, and whispered, "Fu Yi, I''m ready."


    "Ready for what?"


    The low magnetic voice echoed in her ears. Lu Wan first showed a charming smile, raised his finger and pointed to his lips, "ready, you kiss me."


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes were dark and his lips pressed towards Lu wanchu.

 Chapter 876

    Lu wanchu raised his head, with stars at the bottom of his eyes, around his neck and tried to respond.


    She wants to tell him that she loves him very much, doesn''t want to care about anything, and doesn''t want to give up everything.


    If God really doesn''t give them a chance, she will fight with God. Anyway, she will never separate from him.


    She is such a character. It''s ok if she''s not together, but once she''s together, he''s her. She sees her things very well.


    The air temperature was slowly rising, and there was a knock outside the door, "President Fu, Miss Lu, Miss Ye is coming."


    "Let her go!"


    Fu Yiyi is still angry. He kisses the beginning of the landing night and roars without looking back.


    Lu Wan was surprised, quickly pushed Fu Yi away, and gave him a look of jiaochen, "who do you want to roll?"


    "It''s not you, it''s her."


    "Fu Yi, Yunshu is my best friend. You can''t do this."


    Lu wanchu pretended to glare at him and knew what the man was angry with. She just felt that ye Yunshu took her out, but she wanted to go. Ye Yunshu was also a victim. She didn''t want to let ye Yunshu carry the pot for her own reasons.


    Fu Yi''s fundus was slightly heavy, and his lips closed, "OK."


    He will do whatever she says.


    "I asked her to go with me. If you blame her, you blame me."


    Lu wanchu saw Fu Yi''s reluctance and gave a cold hum.


    Fu Yi hugged Lu wanchu and asked her to look at her. "I know. I won''t blame her."


    Lu wanchu nodded with satisfaction, "I''m going to see Yunshu. She must be in a hurry."


    She left her body again. Ye Yunshu would be worried if she knew.


    Watching Lu wanchu push himself away, Fu Yi''s face became ugly.


    Ye Yunshu just entered the living room of Dijing villa. His eyes fell on the familiar body on the sofa. His eyes were red and his tears couldn''t help falling.


    She left late, but I don''t know whether she has returned to Lu wanchu''s body.


    She shouldn''t take her. Maybe if she didn''t take her, Lu wanchu wouldn''t have such a thing.


    "Yunshu."


    Behind her, Lu wanchu slowly approached ye Yunshu and saw her secretly sad. Her heart was sour and warm.


    To have such a friend is her lifelong blessing.


    "Don''t call me. I''m annoyed. I''m late."


    Thinking that someone was calling her, ye Yunshu was still sad. He was about to wipe the tears from the corners of his eyes with his hands. His body stiffened and turned to look, "late?!"


    Lu wanchu was hugged tightly and tears rubbed on her shoulder.


    "I thought, I thought you were gone. I hurt you. If I didn''t take you, you wouldn''t be like this."


    Ye Yunshu was sad. He didn''t blame Fu Yi guild for hating her. She caused Lu wanchu to do so.


    "Yunshu, I don''t blame you. Don''t say that."


    Lu wanchu pushed ye Yunshu away and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. "In fact, I can always feel something wrong these days or two. It seems that I want to leave my body. Now it''s not better. I''m like a living person when I return to this body, isn''t it?"


    Although his body is good, he has really died. There is no temperature and pain. It is not a human body. Even if there are Buddha beads and spiritual power to protect the body, the body will not last long. Now it is the best result to return to this body.

 Chapter 877

    Ye Yunshu responded and nodded immediately, "yes, it''s better. Fortunately you''re back."


    "With you, I''ll come back naturally."


    Lu wanchu smiled gently and joked in order to ease the atmosphere.


    Ye Yunshu finally breathed a sigh of relief and looked up and down at Lu wanchu. "Are you uncomfortable? How are you feeling now?"


    "Good. It''s never been better."


    What''s wrong with teaching Lu Wanxin a lesson and being with Fu Yiyi.


    Ye Yunshu showed a charming smile and was about to speak. Yu Guang saw a figure and was scared to his back. "No, President Fu came. He hates me. You must help me speak later."


    "No, I''ve made it clear to him that he won''t say anything."


    "That''s good. You don''t know how afraid I am of your master Fu."


    Ye Yunshu took a big breath.


    Behind him came Fu Yi''s steady footsteps. Lu wanchu looked back. He stood not far from them and looked at her quietly. She was the only one in his eyes, not even ye Yunshu.


    Ye Yunshu knew that he had disturbed the two people. He could also see the unhappiness in Fu Yi''s eyes, and hurriedly pushed Lu wanchu to Fu Yi''s direction.


    Fu Yi looked slightly slow. Ye Yunshu knew he was right and narrowed his eyes with a smile.


    Lu wanchu was pushed forward by Ye Yunshu. Fu Yi stepped forward and held her in his arms.


    Ye Yunshu stepped back slowly and didn''t intend to disturb them. She knew they must have a lot to say. If she hadn''t come here in a hurry, they might


    Ye Yunshu bumped into a man on her back. She was surprised and looked back.


    Jiang Yucheng''s tall figure didn''t know when to stand behind ye Yunshu and locked her eyes.


    "What are you doing rashly?"


    "Why are you here?"


    Ye Yunshu was shocked and asked, and his eyes fell on them.


    LAN tingsheng and ye Yunshu around Jiang Yucheng said hello, quickly stepped forward to land, and turned at the beginning of the night, "are you going back again?"


    He and Jiang Yucheng had something to talk about. On the road, they met ye Yunshu, who was driving very fast.


    Jiang Yucheng thought what was wrong with ye Yunshu and ordered him to drive with ye Yunshu. He didn''t know that ye Yunshu would come to Dijing villa.


    Their first reaction was that Lu wanchu might have had an accident, otherwise it would not have made ye Yunshu so panicked and ran two red lights.


    "Yes!"


    Lu wanchu nodded and was ready to leave Fu Yixing''s arms. Fu Yixing refused and warned LAN tingsheng who had been looking at the landing at the beginning of the night.


    LAN tingsheng shrugged. "Jealous men are not cute at all."


    Fu Yi''s eyes were very cold and went straight to LAN tingsheng.


    "In other words, your body looks more beautiful than you used to."


    LAN tingsheng deliberately praised Lu wanchu in front of Fu Yi. He wanted to see how dissatisfied Fu Yi was with him. He was immersed on the edge of death and couldn''t extricate himself.


    "Go back!"


    Fu Yi''s eyes were dark and cold, without the slightest temperature.


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey


    It was the first time he had looked at Lu wanchu''s new face so recklessly. He didn''t care much before. Now he knows that she was reborn in this body. Of course, he should look at it carefully.


    "Well, don''t worry about him. You don''t know who he is."


    "Lu wanchu, the more I hear you, the more wrong I am. Who am I?"


    LAN tingsheng was dissatisfied and refuted immediately.

 Chapter 878

    Lu wanchu smiled and said, "what kind of person is Lan Shao? You should know, shouldn''t you?"


    LAN tingsheng clenched his teeth, "OK, you''re cruel!"


    No wonder he didn''t like Lu wanchu before. This woman is usually warm and soft. Her mouth is as poisonous as ye Yunshu. No wonder she can become a good friend.


    "Sir, the Ming family is outside."


    The housekeeper of Dijing villa came forward and said respectfully.


    "Ming Ling? What is he doing here? "


    LAN tingsheng asked suspiciously, and his eyes fell on Fu wanchu.


    "No, let him go back."


    Ye Yunshu went to Lu wanchu and said quickly.


    Lu wanchu looked at ye Yunshu, and ye Yunshu quickly explained, "mingling knows your identity. His man saved Lu Wanxin in the Silver Lake Villa. I told him that he is no longer qualified to see you."


    Lu wanchu''s eyes darkened. "He doesn''t know what happened. I don''t blame him."


    Ye Yunshu was speechless.


    "Let him go back."


    Fu Yi''s thin voice sounded, and the housekeeper immediately turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute, let him in."


    Lu wanchu shouted to the housekeeper ready to leave.


    The housekeeper stopped and dared not leave, waiting for Fu Yi''s instructions.


    "Fu Yi, if I don''t tell him, let him think I''m dead again."


    She is not ready to recognize mingling and doesn''t want to cause some unnecessary entanglement. Let mingling think she has left again.


    Mingling saves Lu Wanxin without knowing that Lu Wanxin killed herself. She doesn''t blame him, but the past is the past. She is another Lu wanchu now and shouldn''t have anything to do with mingling.


    "Let him in."


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes fell on Lu wanchu for a long time. She was sure that she really didn''t want to recognize mingling, so she nodded.


    Ye Yunshu stood beside Lu wanchu. I don''t know when Jiang Yucheng also stood beside her. She avoided one step and he stepped forward.


    Ye Yunshu gritted his teeth. "Can''t you stay away from me?"


    Jiang Yucheng didn''t speak. He kept looking at ye Yunshu with a pair of deep eyes.


    Ye Yunshu snorted coldly and didn''t speak again, waiting for mingling to come in.


    Mingling hurried, flustered and confused, entered the living room and saw Lu wanchu lying on the sofa without breath.


    "Late, late!"


    Mingling stood a few meters away from Lu wanchu, looking sad.


    He dared not come forward for fear that she would get up and scold him.


    If Lu Wanxin had known that she was the murderer, he would not have saved her.


    Lu wanchu stood beside Fu Yiyi with a complicated look.


    In front of her eyes, she was covered with her hand. Lu wanchu looked at Fu Yi, who raised his hand to block her sight, "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t look at him."


    Fu Yi''s voice was low, and Lu wanchu grabbed his hand. "I didn''t look at him, I was just thinking about something."


    "Tell me, what happened to her? Isn''t she back? Why did she do this? "


    Mingling''s eyes were red, tears filled his eyes, and asked eagerly in the direction of Fu Yiyi and ye Yunshu.


    "What does it mean to be back?"


    LAN tingsheng raised his eyebrows. Does mingling know?


    Lu wanchu stepped forward. Ye Yunshu was in a hurry and whispered, "what are you going to do?"


    Lu wanchu turned back and shook his head at ye Yunshu, giving her a reassuring look.


    "Mingshao, she never came back. You misunderstood."


    Lu wanchu prepared another excuse.


    Ming Ling as like as two peas, Pei Jiaxin finally saw her in the early evening of Lu. She recognized that she was the same as the late night name. He also felt that she was very similar to her late night.

 Chapter 879

    How did she show up here?


    "What do you mean?"


    Mingling didn''t understand what Lu wanchu meant, and couldn''t think about why she appeared here. Now he just wanted to know what happened to Lu wanchu.


    LAN tingsheng and ye Yunshu don''t understand what Lu wanchu is thinking. Mingling obviously knows that Lu wanchu has come back. Why is she wrong now.


    "She never came back. She has been recovering from illness for the past year. This time, she knew she couldn''t live, so she went to Lu Wanxin to settle accounts. Now you can see that she left."


    Lu wanchu looked at his body and his face was very complicated.


    This time, I really left and couldn''t go back to my body again.


    "No, ye Yunshu didn''t say that. You''re lying to me!"


    Mingling doesn''t believe Lu wanchu''s words. He would rather believe ye Yunshu''s words.


    "Mingshao, do you believe what Yunshu said? Where is the rebirth in this world? Where is such a strange thing? "


    She doesn''t want to give mingling hope. If mingling believes that she will be reborn, she may believe that she will be reborn, so let him treat her as death rather than rebirth.


    Mingling was badly hit and couldn''t believe it.


    Ye Yunshu understood Lu wanchu''s meaning, stood beside Lu wanchu and said to Ming Ling, "she was right. I said that on purpose. There is no rebirth in the world. Wan Wan has left now and she can''t come back. All this is Lu Wanxin. I won''t let her go."


    "No, it''s not, it''s not."


    Mingling''s eyes were red. He would rather believe ye Yunshu''s words than accept the "truth".


    "The fact is that there is nothing in this world that can live after death. Mingshao should be very clear. Don''t make any unrealistic dreams."


    LAN tingsheng''s thin lips were slightly hooked, and Liang Bo smiled.


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not believe that there would be rebirth in the world.


    Mingling stood in despair, "yes, there''s nothing to live."


    He stepped forward, ready to pick up Lu wanchu and take her body away.


    "Put her down!"


    Fu Yi''s cold voice sounded and came forward to grasp mingling''s hand to prevent him from touching Lu wanchu.


    "Mr. Fu, I was a childhood sweetheart with night. Now that she has left the world, I need to take her away."


    Mingling''s face was calm, the tears at the bottom of his eyes dissipated, and he looked at Fu Yi indifferently.


    "She''s mine!"


    The sound of yin and Ji cold echoed in the living room, and the living room of the whole emperor view villa suddenly dropped several degrees.


    Lu wanchu had a headache. She didn''t expect that someone would rob her body after her death.


    Ye Yunshu also felt a headache. No one expected this situation.


    "Mr. Fu, you have nothing to do with wanwan. Why should you keep her?"


    Mingling was not afraid of Fu Yi at this time. He just wanted to take Lu wanchu away and bury her in person.


    "Who says we have no relationship? I''ve been with her this year. She''s my fiancee."


    Fu Yi bit the last three words very hard.


    Mingling''s face changed greatly. "What are you talking about?"


    Lu wanchu''s heart beat fast. He looked up at Fu Yi with his back to her.


    The words "fiancee" weigh as much as they are light. For people like Fu Yi, it is important to hear him say the words "fiancee" personally.


    "I can prove it."


    LAN tingsheng stepped forward, and Jiang Yucheng said, "I can also prove that they have been together for a long time."

 Chapter 880

    "Lan Shao and President Jiang are both friends of President Fu. How can I believe your words? I can also say that I was locked up for a year."


    Mingling''s face was cold, and there was no temperature at the bottom of her eyes.


    Lu wanchu disappeared for a year. The Lu family said that she died. Only those close to him knew that her body had disappeared for a year.


    This year, he had been looking forward to her coming back, but he didn''t expect this result.


    "I can prove for Mr. Fu that he and Mr. Fu were together as early as a year ago."


    Ye Yunshu spoke loudly. Hearing her words, mingling could no longer maintain the composure on her face.


    He didn''t believe what others said, but he had to believe what ye Yunshu said, because ye Yunshu was Lu wanchu''s best friend and would never betray Lu wanchu because of Fu Yi.


    She said they had been together for a long time, that is, together.


    Has she really been with him in the past year? Why?


    Mingling couldn''t accept this fact. He was greatly hit and in pain.


    Lu wanchu stood quietly aside and didn''t look at Xiang mingling at the beginning, so he thought it was a fact.


    Since she can''t give mingling an explanation, let him suffer a little. After putting it down, she can slowly forget her.


    "Sorry to interrupt."


    Mingling took back her hand, turned and left, and her back was lonely.


    After mingling left, Lu wanchu bowed his head and looked very complicated.


    She knew that she would hurt mingling, but there was no way.


    She couldn''t tell mingling her identity and didn''t want to be involved with him any more.


    "Late, late."


    Ye Yunshu was worried about Lu wanchu. Lu wanchu smiled at her, "I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    Ye Yunshu knew that Lu wanchu must be suffering, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Fu Yichao approached late at the beginning of the landing, grabbed her hand, didn''t look at the three, and walked to one side.


    Staring at their backs, ye Yunshu knew that Fu Yi guild would solve the matter and didn''t think so much anymore.


    She went to the sofa and took another look at Lu wanchu''s body lying on the sofa like sleeping in the past.


    Sometimes I think the world is wonderful. If I saw Lu wanchu''s body before, she would be miserable. Now Lu wanchu lives again to another body. The original body is lying here, but she is very happy.


    Night, night, and before you really say goodbye!


    Ye Yunshu smiled happily and turned to leave, just opposite Jiang Yucheng''s deep eyes.


    When his heart missed a beat, ye Yunshu avoided Jiang Yucheng''s sight and walked outside.


    I don''t know why. It''s strange to see Jiang Yucheng today.


    Ye Yunshu feels that she must have eaten Lu wanchu''s rations before she wants to fall in love. Even if she wants to talk, she shouldn''t talk to Jiang Yucheng. She still has this self-knowledge.


    No one in the yuan family welcomes her. Why should she rush forward to be insulted? It''s silly.


    "Fu Yi, what are you doing?"


    At the beginning of Lu Wan''s tenure, Fu Yiyi pulled himself to a place where no one was there.


    They were standing under a big tree. The lush leaves blocked the light. They didn''t know when it was a little dark.


    "Don''t think about him, you know."


    Fu Yi didn''t loosen Lu wanchu''s hand and whispered to her.


    Seeing mingling, Fu Yiyi has no good face. At the thought of her relationship with mingling, Fu Yiyi wants mingling to disappear in the world forever.


    "I didn''t think about him. If I thought about him, he wouldn''t talk like that."


    Lu wanchu raised his head and smiled at Fu Yiyi Mingmei. She knew that Fu Yiyi had always cared about her relationship with mingling.

 Chapter 881

    At the beginning, he thought he had an affair with mingling and questioned her. How did she answer him at that time? She remembered that she seemed to say she liked this type, gentle, gentle and good tempered.


    Later, the man seemed to have changed.


    Fu Yiyi was finally satisfied and grabbed Lu wanchu''s hand and walked towards the villa.


    LAN tingsheng left long ago, and her body was put into an ice coffin by Mo Qing, waiting for their arrangement.


    "Burn it tomorrow."


    Lu wanchu whispered that her body could no longer be used. It was useless to keep it. It was better to return to the dust.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it tomorrow."


    Fu Yi said quietly. Lu wanchu nodded and touched his flat stomach, "I''m hungry."


    To sum up, she hasn''t eaten for several days. She lives on the spiritual power input by months and months and some nutrient solution.


    "I''ll have someone make your favorite right away."


    "Fu Yi, I want to eat what you made."


    Lu wanchu misses Fu Yiyi''s food very much. She once ate it and wants to eat it for the second time. In the future, she wants to eat more.


    "OK, I''ll make it for you."


    Fu Yiyi took off his coat and handed it to Lu wanchu. He elegantly rolled up his cuffs and asked Lu wanchu to wait for a while. His slender figure walked towards the kitchen.


    "Sir?!"


    Several top chefs in the kitchen were shocked and surprised.


    "Get out. I''ll do it here myself."


    Fu Yiyi spoke indifferently. Several chefs looked at me and I looked at you. They didn''t dare to say anything. Go out immediately.


    They are all Fu Yi''s people. Naturally, they know what happened in Dijing villa recently and what to say and what not to say.


    "Miss Lu!"


    When crossing Lu wanchu, several chefs shouted respectfully to Lu wanchu, and Lu wanchu smiled and nodded to several people.


    Several people lowered their heads in fear and left quickly.


    Lu wanchu lowered his footsteps and walked towards the kitchen.


    The kitchen of Dijing villa is very large, and Fu Yi''s slender figure still looks very empty.


    In front of the delicate and bright kitchen table, Fu Yi is seriously dealing with shrimps in his hand.


    Lu wanchu stood at the kitchen door, watching quietly without saying a word, as if he was afraid of disturbing Fu Yiyi.


    Fu Yi''s slender fingers put the processed shrimps in a glass bowl. His narrow Phoenix eyes fell on the kitchen board. In his other hand, he was cutting ingredients with a kitchen knife.


    "Why don''t you go and have a rest? I''ll be fine here in a minute."


    Aware that she was at the door, Fu Yiyi raised his head with a seven point tenderness on his handsome face.


    In his ear was his mellow and magnetic voice. Lu wanchu walked forward slowly, "Fu Yi, turn around."


    Fu Yi, with a thick eyebrow and a slight pick, "what are you doing?"


    "You turn around!"


    Lu wanchu grumbled discontentedly. Fu Yixing smiled and turned his back to her according to Lu wanchu''s instructions.


    Lu wanchu looked at Fu Yi''s tall and broad back, stepped forward and stood behind him, stretched out his hand around Fu Yi''s waist.


    Fu Yi''s body stiffened, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu wanchu leaned against his back, and the tip of his nose was full of Fu Yi''s breath. "Nothing, just want to hug you."


    She will feel safe in his arms.


    "Hold it if you like. I belong to you."


    Lu wanchu raised his lips and smiled, "well, you all belong to me."


    She likes this sentence. She likes it very much.


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes were soft and let Lu wanchu lean on his back.

 Chapter 882

    As night approached, the servant of Dijing villa was far away. Lu wanchu sat opposite Fu Yiyi.


    Lu wanchu was already very hungry. He couldn''t wait to pick up the spicy shrimp in front of him and put it into his mouth. He narrowed his eyes contentedly, like a full kitten.


    Fu Yi picked up a piece of fish and put it into Lu wanchu''s bowl. "Eat slowly."


    Fu Yi said as he prepared dishes for Lu wanchu. His eyes were full of spoils.


    "I''m hungry."


    Lu wanchu also knew that he was not elegant. Anyway, it doesn''t matter. In front of him, she is her. What do you pretend to be hungry.


    "Have some soup first."


    Fu Yi scooped up a bowl of yam spare ribs soup and put it in front of Lu wanchu.


    "Fu Yi, it''s very kind of you."


    Lu wanchu took a gulp of spare ribs soup, watched Fu Yiyi eat with chopsticks, picked up the shrimp in front of him and put it into his bowl, "you too."


    Fu Yiyi whispered, picked up the shrimp in the bowl and put it into his mouth, moving slowly without losing grace.


    When Lu wanchu ate a whole bowl of rice and wanted to eat again, Fu Yi stopped her, "take a break and eat again."


    "But I''m still hungry."


    "If you eat too much, your stomach is uncomfortable. You''re a doctor. You should know."


    She hasn''t eaten for several days. If she eats too much at once, it''s bad for her health.


    Of course Lu wanchu knows, but he hasn''t eaten for a few days. Who can stand seeing so many delicious food.


    These days, she hasn''t eaten anything. Every time she has dinner with Fu Yi, she is watching him eat, and she sits aside, suffering and uncomfortable.


    After returning to the body, in addition to wanting to see him immediately, I just want to eat more. How can I make up for the loss that I haven''t eaten recently.


    "I see, housekeeper."


    Lu wanchu smiled and looked at Fu Yi with one hand holding his cheek. "Do you know how much I hate you when I see you eating alone these days?"


    "If you hate it, I can skip dinner."


    Fu Yi put down his chopsticks and wiped the corners of his lips before he said.


    "Fu Yi, how can you be so good? Why am I blind until now? "


    "It''s not that you''re blind, it''s me."


    Fu Yi stood up and took Lu wanchu by the hand. Lu wanchu stood up and stood beside him.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Lu wanchu was puzzled and asked softly.


    "I shouldn''t let go of your hand, I should hold your hand tightly, I shouldn''t think so much."


    He was always afraid of delaying her. He couldn''t be so selfish. He hurt her all his life in order to be with her.


    If such a thing had not happened, he might still shrink. He was only willing to stay by her side and didn''t want to stay away from her.


    "It''s not your fault, it''s my fault, if I had..."


    Lu wanchu was about to stop talking. She didn''t know whether Fu Yixing knew about master Fu, and she was afraid of what would be affected if she said it.


    "I know, I know all. I saw you leave with my own eyes. I''ll make up for what grandpa did wrong and use the rest of my life to make up for it."


    He knew that grandpa had looked for Lu wanchu and wanted to catch her. Later, he stood behind a tree and watched her leave.


    At that moment, he almost couldn''t control himself, so he watched her leave. Knowing that she would leave, they would not have any results again, so he reluctantly let go.


    He is only a few years old. Why should he delay her and be qualified to give her happiness!


    I have guarded her for five years, watching her become the owner of the Lu family, and watching her make the Lu family prosper day by day, I am gratified and proud.

 Chapter 883

    This is the woman he loves, a woman he is proud of!


    "Fu Yi!"


    He threw himself into his arms. Lu wanchu''s eyes were slightly red. "I don''t blame grandpa Fu. I really didn''t deserve you at the beginning."


    At that time, like the Lu family, what did she take to match him? In addition, she was older than him, and she was very low self-esteem.


    Dislike his bad character is not her favorite type, it''s just an excuse for herself.


    "Lu wanchu, in this life, only I don''t deserve you."


    Fu Yi lowered his head, his eyes were clear and deep, and said in a cold voice.


    Lu wanchu''s nose is sour.


    Why did he always let himself be so humble in front of her? It is clear that he is the most powerful one. In front of her, he will always pay the one.


    How lucky she was to be with him!


    Fu Yi, thank you, thank you for your continuous efforts, and thank you for taking this step.


    "Fu Yi, we''ll be together. I''ll be with you for the rest of my life. You won''t have an accident, and I won''t have an accident. We''ll be fine."


    Lu wanchu hugged Fu Yiyi and kept repeating a few words.


    She firmly believes that they will not have an accident, and she will not let him have an accident. If he does have an accident, she will accompany each other like him and no longer separate.


    After living for nearly 30 years, she has never done anything for herself. Just as she was selfish once, she also wanted to be crazy for herself once.


    "Well, it''ll be fine."


    Fu Yi bowed his head and kissed Lu wanchu. Lu wanchu raised his head and let him kiss.


    The next day.


    When Lu wanchu woke up early, he was held in his arms by Fu Yiyi.


    Lu wanchu looked sideways at Fu Yi, who was still sleeping. The fundus of his eyes was soft and the corners of his lips were slowly raised.


    Fu Yiyi, who is sleeping soundly, fades his imposing momentum, his handsome facial features are quiet and auspicious, his narrow Phoenix eyes are closed, and his skin is white. From her point of view, you can see the tiny fluff on his face.


    Rest quietly on his chest and feel his temperature coming into her body.


    Hold her strong arm and slowly tighten it. Lu wanchu raised his head, just opposite Fu Yiyi''s eyes, with three points of confusion.


    "Good morning, Fu Yi!"


    Lu wanchu raised his smile and leaned over to print a kiss on Fu Yi''s face.


    Fu Yi hugged Lu wanchu and said, "it doesn''t count."


    "What doesn''t count?"


    Lu wanchu pushed and bustled Fu Yiyi, indicating that he held her too tightly and asked him to release her.


    "Kiss, not count."


    "You... You..."


    How did the man become so shameless early in the morning? She offered a kiss, and he was not satisfied.


    "Again."


    Fu Yi''s index finger pointed to his thin lips. Lu wanchu''s face turned black, "think beautiful!"


    "Let me go first."


    "Don''t kiss."


    "Fu Yi, when did you become so shameless?"


    Lu wanchu gnashed his teeth and wanted to get up, but someone didn''t let go.


    "You are my girlfriend."


    Someone takes his shamelessness to the extreme.


    Finally, after Lu wanchu printed a kiss on Fu Yi''s lip flap, it was released by a less satisfied man.


    The two had breakfast. Lu wanchu told Fu Yi that he was going back.


    Fu Yi''s face was not very good-looking. He held Lu wanchu''s hand tightly.


    "Fu Yi, I''m just going home, not doing anything."


    Lu wanchu couldn''t laugh or cry and explained with a smile.


    "Move over!"


    "No."


    If she moves into Dijing villa, I don''t know how much trouble it will cause. The matter over Lu Wanxin hasn''t been solved yet. She still needs to deal with her and Lu Jianfeng.


    "I''ll move there."


    "No."

 Chapter 884

    Lu wanchu has a headache. The man is too stubborn.


    "I come sometimes at most."


    Fu Yi looked at Lu wanchu calmly, and finally reluctantly agreed, with the success of the scheme in his eyes.


    Lu wanchu, who only talked about the conditions, didn''t notice the flash of Fu Yi''s death. He knew that Lu wanchu would not move here. Fu Yi would naturally retreat and ask for the second place. He said so deliberately.


    Lu wanchu plans to go back to see Li Xiuqin today and bury his body with Fu Yiyi when he is free this afternoon.


    She has been delayed for many days. From the conversation with Li Xiuqin these days, we can know that they are all worried about her.


    If she doesn''t go back, I don''t know what will happen.


    When Lu wanchu returned to Pei''s house, Li Xiuqin and Lu qianle got the news and immediately ran out of the villa. Pei Moxue followed Li Xiuqin and showed a very happy smile when he saw Lu wanchu.


    "Sister, you''re finally back."


    Lu qianle rushed forward excitedly into Lu wanchu''s arms.


    Lu wanchu patted Lu qianle on the back, "well, I''m finally back."


    Only she understood the meaning of this sentence. She worked hard to come back.


    Li Xiuqin came forward and took Lu wanchu''s suitcase. Her eyes were slightly red and her face was kind, "just come back."


    "Sister, mother and shallow music have been worried about you."


    Pei Moxue came forward and said softly.


    Lu was stunned at the beginning of the evening. It seemed that Pei Moxue hadn''t responded yet. Who was Pei Moxue calling his mother.


    Pei Moxue blushed and smiled awkwardly.


    Lu qianle smiled and grabbed Pei Moxue''s hand. "Sister, I have another sister now."


    Lu wanchu nodded, "very good. Another sister hurts you."


    Lu qianle raised his head proudly, and Pei Moxue smiled happily. From Lu wanchu''s tone, she could hear that she accepted her.


    "Sister, why did you go so long this time? Is Meimei seriously ill?"


    Lu qianle has never been separated from Lu wanchu for so long. Every time she calls, she asks when Lu wanchu will be back. Fortunately, Lu wanchu is back today. She doesn''t have to worry.


    "Well, it''s ok because some things have been delayed."


    "Well, don''t be outside. Hurry in."


    Li Xiuqin gave a coquettish voice. The three sisters looked at each other and smiled. They hurried into the villa.


    Knowing that Lu wanchu came back, Mrs. Pei asked the kitchen to cook Lu wanchu''s favorite dishes.


    Pei Qin and Pei Shu also came back from the outside. The family had a harmonious meal.


    "Dad, this is a first aid pill."


    After the meal, Lu wanchu took out a bottle of first-aid pills.


    At the last Lu family banquet, ye Yunshu asked Peiqin not to take the first-aid pill. She still remembers.


    These things should have been given to Peiqin long ago, and it''s not too late to give them now.


    When Lu wanchu called his father, Peiqin was very happy and took the first-aid pill given to him by Lu wanchu, "my family is really powerful."


    Pei Qin had many doubts and didn''t know how to ask Lu wanchu.


    His daughter seems to have many secrets. Even he can''t see through her.


    In the afternoon, Lu wanchu went back to his villa. Ye Yunshu drove to meet Lu wanchu.


    Fu Yiyi has chosen a very quiet and good feng shui cemetery.


    Lu wanchu did not bury his body in the Lu family cemetery, but asked Fu Yiyi to choose another cemetery.


    Standing in front of his tombstone, Lu wanchu looked complex.


    Fu Yi stood in front of her and clenched her hand. "You are still you and have never changed."


    "Yes, no matter whether you change your body or not, you will never change."


    Ye Yunshu smiled brightly at the beginning of the landing night.


    Lu wanchu nodded at them, "yes, I''m still me."

 Chapter 885

    She was buried under a big tree, facing the sea, with an endless sea of flowers behind her.


    When she left, she took one last look and then took back her eyes.


    Ye Yunshu''s car stopped not far away. Lu wanchu subconsciously walked towards her. Fu Yi grabbed her hand and looked dissatisfied.


    "You forgot me!"


    Fu Junmei''s contour has no temperature, and his fundus has a complaint.


    Ye Yunshu stood aside and dared not come forward. He quickly winked at Lu wanchu. "President Fu, I''ll go first. You can get along well."


    Lu wanchu bit her teeth and was defeated by Ye Yunshu''s "dog legs". Since she was with Fu Yi, she began to push her in front of Fu Yi.


    Fu Yi likes ye Yunshu''s knowledge very much. After ye Yunshu leaves, Fu Yi hugs Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu leaned his back against the car and looked up at Fu Yi.


    Fu Yi''s thin lips slightly hooked, lowered his head and kissed Lu wanchu.


    Lu Wan was surprised. He had been kissed before he reacted.


    Since she agreed to be together, this man has always made a sudden attack from time to time, and she can''t react every time.


    "This is your punishment."


    Not willing to loosen his lips, Fu Yi smiled gently, gentle, elegant and handsome.


    "... what punishment?"


    Lu wanchu frowned and asked.


    She doesn''t seem to have done anything. Why punish her?


    Fu Yi, a dog man, is getting more and more confused. Especially when he is with her, he always finds excuses to punish her.


    "You only saw ye Yunshu in your eyes. Just now you wanted to leave with her and forgot me."


    "... Fu Yi, you are childish!"


    Lu wanchu pushed and bustled with someone. Someone slightly tightened his hand and didn''t let go of her at all.


    "There are more childish ones. Do you want to see them?"


    Fu Yi smiled and approached Lu wanchu. Lu wanchu was afraid and put his hands on Fu Yi''s chest. "No, you''re not naive. It''s me."


    Fu Yi smiled and saw that she was happy at last. Her narrow Phoenix eyes fell on her, and her slender fingers touched her cheek, "don''t be sad again, huh!"


    Soft, uh, magnetic, deep, crisp and numb.


    Lu wanchu couldn''t stand it most. Fu Yiyi deliberately lowered his voice. It''s estimated that no woman can stand it.


    "Well, not sad."


    "Go back."


    "Take me to the heart medicine store."


    She hasn''t been to the first heart medicine shop for many days. She should go and have a look.


    "Don''t be too tired. Go back and have a rest earlier."


    Fu Yiyi personally drove Lu wanchu to the Chuxin medicine shop.


    A Li walked to the door of Chuxin medicine shop after she was busy. She just saw Fu Yi send Lu wanchu. She was so surprised that she almost couldn''t close her mouth.


    "Evening, what''s the matter with you?"


    When Lu wanchu entered the medicine shop, ah Li asked in a low voice.


    "You see?"


    Lu wanchu''s cheeks were slightly red. When he got off the bus, Fu Yiyi had to hold her and ask her to kiss him on the face.


    Because of someone''s dignity, she kissed. Unexpectedly, she was seen by ah Li.


    Ah Li smiled and saw that Lu wanchu, who had always been calm, was embarrassed.


    "When were you with Mr. Fu?"


    She knows that there was a misunderstanding between Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi. It''s only been a few days. Is there something she doesn''t know?


    "Just together soon, don''t tell anyone."


    Lu wanchu is not afraid of others to know, but she doesn''t like to publicize her own affairs to everyone. In addition, now is a critical moment. She feels that the relationship between the two should not be made public.

 Chapter 886

    "I see. I''m glad to see you happy."


    Ah Li whispered that she knew Lu wanchu''s identity among the few, and that she experienced more pain than she did.


    Now you can see Lu wanchu''s affectionate eyebrows and eyes, and her smile often hangs on her face. She is very happy for Lu wanchu, and only hopes that she will be happy all the time.


    "Thank you, ah Li."


    Lu wanchu smiled gently at ah Li, and ah Li smiled back. Everything was in their smiles.


    After Lu wanchu''s return, the whole people of Chuxin medicine shop were very happy. After Song Cheng and Lu Lin were busy, they took Lu wanchu and said a lot of words.


    Around 3 pm, a tall figure stepped into the heart medicine shop.


    "Mr. Qin, you''re here."


    As soon as a Li saw someone coming, he immediately shouted in the direction of the backyard.


    "No, I''ll go in myself."


    Qin Shuo smiled on his warm face and ah Li nodded.


    When Qin Shuo entered the backyard, ah Li shook his head again.


    She could see the difference between Qin Shuo and Lu wanchu, but they were destined to be separated by fate.


    There were still some opportunities before. Now Lu wanchu is with Fu Yiyi. Qin Shuo is destined to stand aside.


    Lu wanchu was drying Chinese herbal medicines in the backyard. His slim figure bent slightly and looked at the herbs in front of him carefully. His side face was exquisite and beautiful, and his slender fingers scattered the herbs.


    Qin Shuo stood in front of the backyard and quietly watched the scene without disturbing him.


    After drying the herbs, Lu wanchu found Qin Shuo''s figure, "why don''t you say a word when you come?"


    Qin Shuo smiled mildly and stood in front of Lu wanchu. "I didn''t bother you when I saw you doing something soon after I came here."


    Lu wanchu smiled, invited Qin Shuo to sit down and drink tea, and personally made a cup of flower tea for him.


    Qin Shuo blew and drank a mouthful of tea. His eager heart calmed down in an instant.


    No matter how much wind and rain outside, Lu wanchu can always calm down in front of her. Her smile has a strange power to calm people down. He likes to stay with her very much.


    "Why come here at this time?"


    Lu wanchu sat opposite Qin Shuo and asked softly.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I can have dinner together."


    Lu wanchu smiled slightly, "I have an appointment tonight."


    Qin Shuo''s hand holding the tea cup stopped in mid air and looked at Lu wanchu, "isn''t it? It seems that I''m late. I can only make another appointment next time. "


    He always felt that Lu wanchu he saw today was a little different from the past. He couldn''t tell the difference. There seemed to be some changes between his eyebrows and eyes. It was obviously her.


    "Why don''t you make an appointment for afternoon tea? There''s a newly opened coffee shop nearby. The cake is good. How about going to try it?"


    Lu wanchu took the initiative to invite Qin Shuo. He happened to have something to talk to Qin Shuo.


    Qin Shuo can''t refuse Lu wanchu. Naturally, he is willing to stay with her.


    I just don''t know who made an appointment for her dinner so soon.


    They went to a cafe nearby.


    "How are you? It seems that it took you a lot of time to go to Pingliang village this time. "


    They sat at the open-air table, surrounded by many guests.


    "Well, it was delayed because of some things."


    Lu wanchu explained to Qin Shuo simply. She knew he wouldn''t ask deeply, so she answered with some things.


    Qin Shuo, don''t know about that weird thing.


    "Have you heard that the new family member of the Lu family is disfigured!"


    "Lu Jia? Which Lu family? "


    "Which Lu family can there be? Naturally, it''s the Lu family of Lu''s Hospital in Beijing."

 Chapter 887

    The young girl at the next table gossip about the important things that have happened in the past two days.


    Although the Lu family is not comparable to the five families, the Lu family has attracted much attention because Lu''s Hospital and many of its industries are well known.


    "I know. Lu Wanxin seems disfigured. I heard he was found in the Silver Lake Villa. His whole body was burned and he is still in a coma."


    "What''s going on? How did this happen?"


    "I''ve heard that it''s because I offended someone. Otherwise, how could it burn like this?"


    "Offend people? Doesn''t it say that the new head of the Lu family is a kind-hearted woman? "


    "A good heart is a fart. If you really have a good heart, how can you be retaliated? I''ve seen this man once. He looks delicate and soft, but he''s actually a difficult person to get along with."


    "Since this man became the owner of the Lu family, the Lu family''s reputation has been ruined. Recently, there has been so much trouble in the Lu family medicine shop. You should know. I think the former owner is powerful and thinks of us."


    "Yes, it''s better to be the one. It''s a pity that he died so young."


    Several girls shook their heads with regret. As Beijing people, they were also clear about some things.


    Lu wanchu''s expression was subtle and his eyes fell on the table next door.


    Qin Shuo looked back and looked back at Lu wanchu. "Are you very interested in Lu Wanxin?"


    He remembered that the last time he went to country D was also because of Lu Wanxin. She seemed to have a feud with Lu Wanxin.


    Where did the hatred between them come from?


    How can people who can''t beat eight poles get their hatred?


    "No, it''s just that this man is vicious and hurts the people I care about, so I don''t like her."


    Lu wanchu smiled at Qin Shuo and said half true and half false.


    "What do you want to do? I can help you."


    "No, thank you, Qin Shuo."


    No one can get involved in the matter between her and Lu Wanxin. She wants to solve it by herself.


    Lu Jia.


    In Lu Wanxin''s room, Shu Yan stood anxiously, tears in her eyes, and her eyes fell on Lu Wanxin in a coma on the big bed.


    A female doctor is treating Lu Wanxin''s wound. Some can''t bear to look directly at the burn on Lu Wanxin''s face and body.


    At this time, Lu Wanxin''s expression in the coma became ferocious and kept whispering something.


    "Lu wanchu, I''m not afraid of you. I want you to die. I want you to die."


    "It''s a big deal. You can''t hurt me."


    The female doctor''s action was stiff. She couldn''t believe that Lu Wanxin, who looked at the whispering words on the bed, probably knew something even if she didn''t hear it clearly.


    Recently, it was said that the reason why the former head of the Lu family had an accident was related to this.


    As a doctor of Lu''s Hospital, she is very concerned about these nature, but she doesn''t believe them very much. After all, it is well known that Lu wanchu has a very good relationship with Lu Wanxin''s sisters, but now she has heard something.


    "Get out."


    Shu Yan also heard Lu Wanxin''s nonsense in her coma. Afraid that outsiders would know about the secret things of the Lu family, she quickly asked the doctor who treated Lu Wanxin''s wound to leave.


    The female doctor didn''t dare to stay for a moment, so she quickly packed her things and left.


    "Stop, you should know what to say and what not to say about today."


    Shu Yan called the female doctor. The female doctor was terrified. "I know, madam, I didn''t hear anything."


    Shu Yan sank her face. The female doctor didn''t dare to stay more for a moment and left quickly.


    After the female doctor left, Shu Yan was preparing to go to Lu Wanxin''s bed. Lu Wanxin suddenly woke up and cried in pain.

 Chapter 888

    "Don''t come here, don''t come here, Lu wanchu. You''re not allowed to come here. I''ll kill you. I''ll kill you."


    At this time, Lu Wanxin was still in a nightmare. When she waved her hands in the air, she took off the infusion needle on the back of her hands, and blood burst out in an instant.


    Shu Yan came forward and hugged Lu Wanxin, crying sadly, "Xin''er, don''t do this, mom is here, mom is here with you."


    Lu Wanxin looked straight at Shu Yan, smiled ferociously, and suddenly grabbed Shu Yan''s neck.


    Shu Yan struggled painfully. She wanted to make a sound, but she couldn''t speak. It can be seen that Lu Wanxin worked hard.


    Lu Jianfeng came in from the outside and saw Lu Wanxin''s crazy look. His face changed.


    "Lu Wanxin, stop it. Do you know what you''re doing?"


    Lu Jianfeng''s face was very ugly. He came forward and grabbed Lu Wanxin''s hand, threw it hard, and gave her a slap to wake her up.


    Shu Yan lay on the ground and breathed hard. Just now her daughter was going to kill her.


    Lu Wanxin was bleeding from the corners of her mouth and covered her cheeks. Finally, she was sober.


    "Dad, Lu wanchu came back. That woman really came back. She made me like this. She made me like this."


    Lu Wanxin was incoherent and shouted wildly, looking crazy.


    She couldn''t bear the fact that she was disfigured. She dreamed day and night. All her dreams were like Lu wanchu''s revenge. She couldn''t stand it and finally went crazy.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Lu Jianfeng snapped, with an imperceptible panic in his eyes.


    "It''s true. She really came back. She asked me to go to Silver Lake Garden, which made me like this. She has no temperature. Her body has no temperature. She''s a ghost!"


    Lu Wanxin''s words changed Shu Yan and Lu Jianfeng''s face.


    Lu Jianfeng was unstable and almost couldn''t control himself.


    "You said she was back? Is she really back? "


    "No, how can a dead man come back?"


    Shu Yan grabs Lu Jianfeng''s hand in fear. Her daughter conspires with her husband to kill Lu wanchu. She knows and participates in it.


    Suddenly heard a person who had died for a year came back, anyone would be afraid.


    "But if I kill her again, she won''t live."


    Lu Wanxin thought that Lu wanchu would fall into the fire at the last minute. Even ghosts would not be intact.


    She remembered seeing Fu Yi cling to Lu wanchu''s body before she was unconscious. She had no life, so she must have died again.


    Just, why can she be held by Fu Yi? He''s hers. Why should she?


    Why should so many people think of a person who has died so long?


    Aren''t they afraid? Aren''t you afraid of Lu wanchu? Why are you still helping her?


    Now everyone knows that she did bad things. What should she do?


    Lu Wanxin is very afraid and panicked. She is not afraid that others will know, but that Fu Yi will know that she is a vicious woman.


    "You said you killed her again?"


    Lu Jianfeng narrowed his eyes, his eyes cold and heartless.


    "Yes, I killed her again. What am I afraid of?"


    Lu Wanxin smiled wildly.


    Lu Jianfeng frowned and didn''t look at Lu Wanxin.


    Such Lu Wanxin doesn''t look like a family member at all. It seems that she is abandoned. He must find a way to see who is qualified to be Lu''s family.


    Lu Jianfeng turns around and leaves ruthlessly. Shu Yan sees Lu Jianfeng leave and grits his teeth.


    She could feel Lu Jianfeng''s indifference to their mother and daughter recently. If there was any dislike at the bottom of her eyes, Shu Yan knew that Lu Jianfeng no longer loved her like Lu Jianfeng before.

 Chapter 889

    "Xin''er, lie down and mom will make you something to eat."


    Shu Yan calmed Lu Wanxin and walked downstairs with a sad face to prepare food for Lu Wanxin.


    A maid entered the kitchen. "Madam, I have something to say to you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shu Yan''s face was not good. She saw the maid enter the kitchen at will, and her face was even more ugly.


    "Madam, I saw the master with a woman the other day."


    The maid''s eyes flashed and whispered.


    "What are you talking about? Say it again. "


    Shu Yan''s voice couldn''t suppress the sharp and harsh, and there was no ordinary tenderness at all.


    "A few days ago, I accidentally saw the master and a woman shopping in the mall. They were very close. They were also pushing a child. The child looked only a few months."


    The maid accentuated the words "very close".


    The thing in Shu Yan''s hand fell to the ground and made a broken sound.


    Her expression changes quickly, sometimes panic, sometimes fear, sometimes resentment, in short, it is very wonderful.


    Seeing that the goal was achieved, the maid hurried out of the kitchen.


    She just needs to tell Shu Yan the truth. What will happen is their business.


    Where can Shu Yan make something for Lu Wanxin to eat? She runs upstairs in despair and pain.


    Lu Wanxin had just rested for a while when she saw Shu Yan running in.


    Lu Wanxin didn''t want to pay attention to Shu Yan and closed her eyes for a rest.


    She has a lot of things to think about. Now the most important thing is to heal the wound and heal the scar on her face. She can''t make herself look like a ghost without a human being.


    "Xin''er, your father cheated."


    Shu Yan sat beside Lu Wanxin and whispered dejectedly.


    Lu Wanxin, who closed her eyes, opened her eyes and looked sharply at Shu Yan, "what did you say?"


    "Your father is cheating. There may be children between them! I knew he was so cold to our mother and daughter recently and often ran out. There must be something. Unexpectedly, he betrayed our mother and daughter. "


    Shu yanhen, Lu Jianfeng, a man and dog, can''t change eating shit. Unexpectedly, there are women outside.


    It''s still a small thing to have a woman. Now it seems that there is a child.


    The Lu family belongs to her and her daughter and must not be occupied by outsiders.


    Lu Wanxin sat up from the bed and looked at Shu Yan coldly, "child? Woman? "


    How dare Lu Jianfeng?


    No wonder she has become more and more disagreeable recently. Do you want someone to replace her?


    No, she won''t allow it. The Lu family is hers. Lu Jianfeng will never be allowed to let someone replace her.


    Lu Wanxin couldn''t sit still. She immediately asked Lu ran to secretly check about Lu Jianfeng and the woman to see if it was true or false.


    "Mom, who told you this?"


    Shu Yan was fine just now, but how could he know this when he went downstairs?


    "A servant told me."


    "Who is it?"


    "I don''t know. I''m a little strange."


    Shu Yan shook her head. She just thought about other things. Where would she pay attention to the appearance of a maid? She just felt a little strange.


    Lu Wanxin sank her face and asked people to find out who the maid was. As a result, she got nothing.


    She must have someone behind her. Who is it, Lu wanchu? No, she''s dead. It can''t be her!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In front of a quiet villa, Lu wanchu and ye Yunshu sat in the car and looked at the villa not far in front of them through the window.


    This is huatingyuan, a middle and high-grade villa area. Their villa at this time was bought by Lu Jianfeng for their lover.

 Chapter 890

    The woman who gave birth to Lu Jianfeng is Lin Yu. She just graduated from college and followed Lu Jianfeng two years ago. Lu Jianfeng has not yet given birth to a son. She is just over half a year old.


    The news has spread. I believe it is absolutely impossible to ignore the character of Lu Wanxin''s mother and daughter.


    They don''t need much effort to make a mess of three people.


    Lu Jianfeng''s black Mercedes left the villa and didn''t notice Lu wanchu''s car parked aside.


    "What now?"


    "Wait."


    Lu wanchu smiled and looked at the time.


    More than ten minutes later, a familiar car drove over. The figures of Shu Yan and Lu Wanxin came down, and Lu ran followed behind them.


    Shu Yan was pale and stared at the villa in front of him.


    Beside her, Lu Wanxin was tightly wrapped, with a mask on her face, only showing a pair of eyes outside, sharp, cold and vicious.


    "Right here?"


    Lu Wanxin spoke coldly, Shu Yan nodded and couldn''t wait to come forward to confront.


    "Don''t worry."


    Lu Wanxin looked at landing ran. Lu ran immediately came forward and rang the doorbell.


    A young woman of about twenty-two or three years old came out. She was charming and charming. She had a completely different appearance and temperament from Shu Yan.


    Shu Yan saw a woman and sank her face. She always thought Lu Jianfeng liked her appearance. Unexpectedly, she changed her taste when she was old and liked this charming woman like a fox spirit.


    Lu Wanxin looked at Lin Yu coldly. Seeing her was like seeing ye Yunshu''s Fox woman. They were all disgusting.


    "Who?!"


    Lin Yu came forward impatiently. She had just served Lu Jianfeng. Now she didn''t know who was outside. If the nanny didn''t take the child upstairs to change diapers, Lin Yu wouldn''t open the door by herself.


    "Who are you?"


    Lin Yu stood behind the carved gate and looked warily at the three.


    "Lin Yu, right? These two are Mrs. Lu. "


    Lu ran spoke coldly.


    Lin Yu''s charming face changed, "I don''t know Mrs. Lu."


    Although she hasn''t seen Shu Yan''s mother and daughter, she knows them.


    She has been with Lu Jianfeng for two years, which is very pleasing to Lu Jianfeng. She is smart not to mention Shu Yan in front of him. It is precisely because of her knowledge that Lu Jianfeng will be with her for so long and allow her to give birth to his children.


    Lin Yu didn''t open the door. She was afraid and turned to enter the villa. She wanted to call Lu Jianfeng.


    Not far behind Lu Wanxin, two bodyguards came forward, kicked open the carved door and caught Lin Yu.


    "Let go of me, what are you going to do?"


    Lin Yu shouted to the villa in fear, "Xiao Ying, call the master."


    When Shu Yan heard Lin Yu''s words, he couldn''t help but come forward and slap Lin Yu, "shut up and bring her in."


    The two bodyguards grabbed Lin Yu and dragged him towards the villa. Xiaoying, the nanny holding the child, was afraid to stand aside.


    Lu Wanxin and Shu Yan enter the villa and look at the villa, which costs a lot of money, with a gloomy face.


    Lin Yu was very afraid and struggled. "What are you going to do? This is my house. Please leave."


    "Leave and live in what my husband bought for you. You deserve to call home?"


    Shu Yan couldn''t control himself. He grabbed Lin Yu and slapped her several times, which was the antidote.


    Lu Wanxin looked coldly and didn''t stop Shu Yan''s action. Her eyes fell on Xiaoying.


    Xiaoying retreated in fear holding the child and dared not look directly into Lu Wanxin''s eyes.

 Chapter 891

    Lu Wanxin slowly moved forward, stood in front of Xiaoying, stretched out her hand and touched the sleeping child''s delicate face, with strange and cold eyes.


    "Don''t touch my child!"


    Lin Yuhong stared at Wanxin angrily.


    Lu Wanxin looks back at Lin Yu and pinches the child''s white and tender cheek with her fingernails.


    Lin Yu''s child cried loudly. Lu Wanxin smiled coldly at Lin Yubing, "this child really likes to cry. Do you think you can enter my Lu''s house with him?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Let go of me and don''t hurt my son."


    Lin Yu struggled hard, but she couldn''t get rid of it. She had to kneel on the ground with scarlet eyes.


    Outsiders say that Mrs. Lu is a kind lady. Today she knows that these two people are demons at all.


    "This evil seed doesn''t deserve to live in the world."


    Shu Yan said in a cruel voice, looking coldly at Lin Yu''s child.


    Not only robbed her husband, but also wanted to occupy the Lu family. It was like dying.


    "Evil seed, Mrs. Lu, you are also a junior. Isn''t your daughter also a evil seed? What qualifications do you have to say me."


    Knowing that Shu Yan didn''t want to let go of herself, Lin Yu glared at her mother and daughter.


    "You shut up, you shut up."


    Shu Yan hates it when someone mentions her former identity.


    Knowing that Lin Yu poked Shu Yan''s wound, she scolded them again.


    "Like me, you have no right to scold me here. My child is Lu Jianfeng''s only son and the only heir of the Lu family in the future. Dare you hurt him?"


    Lin Yu is not afraid of Shu Yan''s mother and daughter. She doesn''t believe they dare to hurt them here.


    "I don''t think you want to live."


    Lu Wanxin pinched Lin Yu''s chin and said in a cruel voice.


    "Outsiders say that Lu Wanxin, the owner of the Lu family, is kind and beautiful. The results are deceptive."


    Lin Yu provoked a smile and disdained cold hum.


    Lu Wanxin tried hard, and Lin Yu made a sound of pain.


    "You kill me, I want to see if you dare to kill me. Can''t you see anyone with a mask? I heard you were disfigured, didn''t you? What a pity. "


    "Shut up, you bitch."


    Lu Wanxin slapped Lin Yu hard. Lin Yu''s cheeks were red and swollen, and the corners of his mouth were full of blood.


    "It stabbed you in the pain, didn''t it? Do you think I''m afraid of you? "


    Lin Yu is not easy to bully, otherwise she can''t follow Lu Jianfeng so long when she is so young. She is also a schemer.


    "Since you''re not afraid, let her know what it''s like to be afraid."


    Lu Wanxin spoke to landing ran. Lu ran nodded and motioned the bodyguard to teach Lin Yu a lesson.


    Lin Yu was taken to the second floor by the two people. First, she pressed her head in the pool until she almost suffocated, and then hung her to the balcony on the second floor to let her feel the taste of being hung.


    Lin Yu couldn''t bear it. She lay on the ground with scars all over her body.


    "If you''re smart, get out of here, or you''ll feel better in the future."


    Lu Wanxin stepped on Lin Yu''s finger and threatened her.


    Lin Yu didn''t say a word. Seeing the landing, late Xin came to the child and coaxed the child gently, but it seemed that she was going to fall off the child.


    "You shouldn''t say anything about today, will you?"


    Lu Wanxin smiled gently, and her eyes behind the mask were cold and vicious.


    She dares to kill her sister who is so kind to herself. There''s nothing she can''t do.


    After Lu Wanxin and others left, Lin Yu couldn''t stand holding the child and crying.


    Even if she has another plan, what can she do? Shu Yan''s mother and daughter are too terrible. She is not their opponent.


    Two light footsteps came, and Lin Yu, who was crying, looked, "who are you?"

 Chapter 892

    "Are you willing to be bullied by their mother and daughter? Are you willing to let your son have no name or points? "


    Lu wanchu stepped forward and his eyes fell on Lin Yu and her children.


    "What if you are willing or not?"


    Lin Yu didn''t care how Lu wanchu and his wife came in. She only knew that if she didn''t leave now, she might die.


    "Do you want to leave?"


    Ye Yunshu saw Lin Yu''s idea at a glance. Lin Yu seemed to shrink back. How can he leave without turning the three people upside down?


    Lin Yu''s face changed slightly. "What else can I do without leaving? Can I still enter Lu''s house? "


    She is really daydreaming and wants to enter the Lu family like Shu Yan. It doesn''t mean how much she likes Lu Jianfeng. What she values is the identity of Mrs. Lu.


    Her family is very poor. It took a lot of effort to let Lu Jianfeng stay with her. Now she is threatened by the two women and she has to leave.


    "It''s not easy to enter Lu''s house, but we can let you make a lot of money before you leave. What do you think?"


    Ye Yunshu seduces Lin Yu. Lin Yu''s mind is easy to guess. All she wants is money and power.


    Lin Yu''s eyes flashed, but she didn''t speak.


    "You''re so smart, you should also know that Lu Wanxin''s mother and daughter have killed you. They want you and your son to live well. Just listen to us. We promise to let you leave intact."


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Lin Yu knows that the two women in front of her are not simple. It seems that she has a grudge against the mother and daughter of the Lu family. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. She can talk to them.


    "As long as you do..."


    Lu Jia.


    Soon after Lu Wanxin''s mother and daughter got home, they saw Lu Jianfeng angrily enter Lu''s house and slapped Shu Yan and Lu Wanxin.


    Behind Lu Jianfeng, a charming woman walked in slowly. She was Lin Yu.


    Lin Yu''s face was red and swollen, the corners of her mouth were full of blood, her hair was messy, and her clothes were torn open. There was nothing good.


    Lin Yu hid behind Lu Jianfeng in fear, with tears of grievance all over her face.


    "Jianfeng, our child is too poor. He is still in the hospital and doesn''t know what''s going on."


    Lin Yu carefully poked her head out from behind Lu Jianfeng and looked at Lu Wanxin''s mother and daughter, as if she was afraid.


    Lu Jianfeng turned back, hugged Lin Yu and comforted, "don''t worry, my son will be fine. I''ll compensate you."


    Lin Yu leaned against Lu Jianfeng''s arms and smiled coldly towards the landing night Xin.


    Shu Yan Lu Wanxin''s face was very ugly when she saw Lin Yu.


    They thought they threatened Lin Yu. A woman like Lin Yu should be afraid to leave. Now they found Lu Jianfeng and put everything on the table.


    "Jianfeng, what are you doing?"


    Shu Yan covered his beaten face with tears in his eyes. He was pitiful on a properly maintained face.


    She is also acting. I hope Lu Jianfeng can have some feelings for her.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you know? Don''t think I don''t know what your mother and daughter have done. If something happens to my son, I will never let you go. "


    Lu Jianfeng had no intention of hurting Shu Yan at all and roared at them.


    "Dad, do you know what you''re doing?"


    Lu Wanxin''s face was gloomy and her eyes were cold and shot at Lin Yu.


    Lin Yu shrank in Lu Jianfeng''s arms and raised her head to look wronged.

 Chapter 893

    Lu Jianfeng patted Lin Yu on the shoulder, "don''t worry, they don''t dare to hurt you."


    Even if Lu Wanxin was the owner of the Lu family, Lu Jianfeng didn''t put her in the bottom of his eyes. After all, he was her father. She couldn''t resist anything she wanted her to do.


    "What am I doing? I can''t allow you to question me. If an Fen becomes his own Lu family and an Fen becomes Mrs. Lu, there will be nothing for you."


    Lu Jianfeng has little ability, but his temper is very strange. He can''t allow others to refute him and question him.


    "Don''t you even want home for this woman? I''m your wife. Xin''er is your daughter and Lu''s family now. If you were with this woman, what would others think of us? "


    Shu Yan asked with tears in his eyes.


    For so many years, she was used to Lu Jianfeng''s kindness to herself. Unexpectedly, she was treated like this soon after she married the Lu family. How can she bear it.


    "What do you think? You came here like this. What do you think others will think? Stay calm and don''t meddle in things you shouldn''t meddle in. Nothing will happen. "


    Lu Jianfeng has no patience with Shu Yan''s mother and daughter. In the past, she liked Shu Yan because she was considerate and his heart. Now Shu Yan is old, and it''s unbearable to pretend to be poor.


    Shu Yan was hit hard and almost fainted.


    Lu Wanxin''s face was as terrible as it was, and looked at Lin Yu ruthlessly.


    "Jianfeng, I''m afraid. Just now, they were so terrible. The baby is still in the hospital and they threatened me... I''m afraid I and the baby won''t see you."


    Lin Yu trembled with fear and added insult to injury by saying that the mother and daughter of late Xin had committed a crime.


    Lu Jianfeng shot Lu Wanxin coldly with a terrible black face.


    Lu Wanxin clenched her fist, lowered her head and smiled grimly.


    "I don''t want today to happen again. Ah Yu is the one I like. If you are interested, you will think you haven''t seen it."


    Lu Jianfeng dropped this sentence and walked outside with Lin Yu in his arms without looking at Shu Yan.


    "Ah..."


    Shu Yan couldn''t stand it anymore. He shouted and ran around to throw the things in the living room to the ground.


    Lu Wanxin looked coldly and sat on the sofa calmly thinking about the problem.


    "Mom, I think something should happen to Dad."


    The cold, ruthless and vicious voice sounded from behind Lu Wanxin''s mask.


    Shu Yan calmed down and sat beside Lu Wanxin, "Xin''er, what are you talking about?"


    "I said he shouldn''t be well. If he keeps doing this, the Lu family will lose the status of our mother and daughter sooner or later."


    Lu Wanxin feels a great threat. Lu Jianfeng doesn''t want to see their mother and daughter now. Sooner or later, the Lu family will lose from them. She will never allow such a thing to happen.


    "Yes, you''re right."


    Shu Yan''s eyes were cold and agreed with Lu Wanxin very much.


    She finally entered the Lu family and became Mrs. Lu. She must not leave the Lu family.


    Lu Wanxin and Shu Yan looked at each other with similar coldness in their eyes.


    A day later, Lu Jianfeng went back to Lu''s house after Shu Yan prayed.


    Shu Yan has already prepared a delicate dinner and asked all the servants to stay away from the dining room.


    Lu Jianfeng returned to Lu''s house with a gloomy face and no good face.


    "Jianfeng, I know we did wrong yesterday. I won''t care what you do outside in the future."


    Shu Yan smiled gently, and deliberately dressed up, she was also delicate and moving in the past.

 Chapter 894

    She personally picked up the dishes and put them in Lu Jianfeng''s bowl. "These dishes are all your favorite. I made them myself."


    Shu Yan''s words eased Lu Jianfeng''s face, picked up chopsticks, picked up the dishes in front of him and ate them.


    "It''s over. You''re still my wife. She''s just a lover."


    Lu Jianfeng is clear about these. The reason why he likes to find people outside is also because he is nostalgic for the beautiful scenery outside and likes the beauty of young girls.


    "I know. I''ll be obedient and won''t take care of it."


    Shu Yan smiled gently, and her eyes fell on Lu Wanxin, who was sitting quietly.


    Lu Wanxin picked up the red wine in front of her, but didn''t drink it. Watching Shu Yan serve Lu Jianfeng to eat food, the corners of her lips curled coldly.


    She put a kind of chronic poison in these dishes, which people like Lu Jianfeng couldn''t notice at all.


    When he noticed it, he was poisoned.


    She won''t let him die, because it will attract many people''s attention. She will only make Lu Jianfeng slowly like a vegetable, won''t lose all consciousness, just lie in bed like a vegetable and can''t do anything.


    She wants Lu Jianfeng to regret treating her like that!


    Lu wanchu didn''t know that Lu Wanxin would be so vicious that even Lu Jianfeng dared to poison him.


    At this time, she was walking into an old alley. At the end of the alley, there was a small yard. The yard was very old and the wall was covered with many vines.


    There are many flowers and plants in the yard. In the middle of the flowers and plants, Fu Yi sits with an old man in his early 60s with a beard.


    "Now that she is well, it''s time to do what you promised me."


    The old man looked at Fu Yi with muddy eyes. When he came closer, he found that he was in a wheelchair.


    There was no temperature on Fu Yijun''s face, and the eyes behind the gold framed glasses were sharp and sharp.


    "I promise you that you will do it naturally."


    The old man''s background is very mysterious. The place he wants to go is also unknown. It is said to be very dangerous.


    "I didn''t read you wrong."


    The old man smiled. His eyes flashed dark. He was about to speak. The door was opened from the outside.


    "Fu Yi, you can''t promise him."


    Lu wanchu''s slender and slim figure came in, looking anxious.


    She went to find Fu Yi, but Mo Qing refused to tell her where Fu Yi was going. She knew that things must be difficult, and forced Mo Qing to tell her where Fu Yi came.


    Fu Yi looks back at Lu wanchu. The slender figure quickly walks towards Lu wanchu and holds her in his arms.


    "Why are you here?"


    Lu wanchu raised his head from Fu Yi''s arms, "Why are you here?"


    Fu Yi''s lips closed tightly and didn''t answer Lu wanchu''s words. His eyes shot coldly at Mo Qing standing not far from the door.


    Mo Qing stood outside, lowered his head and dared not look directly at Fu Yi''s eyes.


    He didn''t want to bring Lu wanchu here, but the future Fu''s mother threatened him. He couldn''t bear the threat!


    Originally, I thought Lu wanchu was a good friend. As a result, he was on a par with President Fu and was not easy to deal with.


    He is the most innocent. He has to bear not only Lu wanchu''s threat, but also Fu Yixing''s anger. It seems that he is finished.


    "Don''t blame Mo Qing. I forced him to bring me."


    Knowing that Fu Yi came to the person who saved him, Lu wanchu couldn''t sit still and immediately threatened Mo Qing to bring him.

 Chapter 895

    Fu Yiyi once told her that the man asked him to do something and go to a mysterious place to bring back the ashes of the man''s wife.


    Even if she didn''t know where it was, Lu wanchu knew it was definitely a dangerous place. She didn''t want Fu Yixing to go.


    Fu Yiyi takes back his cold eyes. Mo Qing only feels relaxed. General Fu''s eyes are too terrible. He can''t stand having been with him for many years.


    The old man rubbed the beard residue on his jaw and looked at Lu wanchu with turbid eyes.


    "Are you the one he saved?"


    It seems to be no different from ordinary people. Who knows that the soul body is not ''her''.


    "Yes!"


    Lu wanchu looked up at Fu Yiyi holding her and looked up at his long, narrow and gentle Phoenix eyes. Lu wanchu felt that he had won the world.


    How can she fail a man who loves her so much.


    "He loves you very much."


    The old man was lost in thought, as if he thought of something.


    On that day, when the man came, he didn''t refuse all his requests. He put the girl''s life above his own. He knew that the man loved women as much as his life. No, it''s more important than his own life.


    "Yes, he loves me very much."


    Lu wanchu clenched Fu Yixing''s hand. Fu Yixing clasped her fingers and listened to her soft voice. Feng''s eyes were softer than just now.


    Lu wanchu withdrew from Fu Yi''s arms, looked at the old man faintly, walked in the direction of the old man, and stood in front of him, "he can''t go where you said. You can ask for other requirements, and we can meet you."


    "I see your legs are sick. I can treat you."


    Lu wanchu''s eyes fell on the old man''s legs and said in a deep voice.


    The old man held his legs tightly. "Can you cure my legs?"


    "Naturally, as long as you don''t lose your legs, I''m sure to cure it."


    Others may not be sure, but she can. As long as the legs of the person in front of her are not lost, she has a way to treat it. It''s just a matter of time.


    "I really want to treat my leg, which is my long cherished wish for many years."


    The old man said complicatedly that his legs were accidentally destroyed when he escaped there. He always wanted to recover. Unfortunately, no one has cured his legs for many years.


    He naturally knew that what the girl said was not false, but he wanted them to do other things than treating his legs.


    When he escaped, his wife''s ashes were still there. He could not live for a few years. His only wish was to bring back his wife''s ashes and bury them with himself.


    "Since you want treatment, I can treat you. As for that matter..."


    "I don''t want anything else as long as he helps me do that."


    The old man''s turbid eyes had no temperature, and he was confused.


    Lu wanchu lowered his face and knew that there was no room for maneuver.


    The man seemed to ask for nothing but Fu Yiyi to help him get back his wife''s ashes.


    "Why do you want him to go?"


    What kind of place is that? Why should Fu Yi go?


    "Because I know that only when he goes can he have a chance to come back alive."


    The old man smiled and drank the cold tea in front of him.


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes were dark.


    Lu wanchu''s pupils contracted, "what do you mean? How do you know that only he will come back alive? "


    Who is this old man and where does he come from?


    "I''ve worked it out, but I''m less than one fifth of my ability now, so I can only barely work out some."

 Chapter 896

    The old man smiled bitterly, and a deep hatred flashed through his eyes.


    He escaped there with less than a fifth of his ability and barely lived on his own ability.


    "Now that he has promised me, it will be done, and he must go."


    "Why?"


    "Because there may be something you need."


    The old man was silent and smiled mysteriously.


    "I''ll go!"


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes are dark, like the Milky Way stars, which is incomprehensible.


    "Fu Yi!"


    Lu wanchu looked back at Fu Yiyi. Fu Yiyi lowered his eyes and smiled at her. "Don''t worry, I''ll come back safely."


    "If you want to go, I''ll go too."


    Lu wanchu firmly said that he would never let Fu Yiyi leave himself to take risks.


    "Be obedient and stay at home until I come back. It''s very dangerous. You can''t go."


    "Fu Yi!"


    Lu wanchu''s face sank and his face was not good-looking.


    She knew that Fu Yi was completely for her own sake, but she didn''t want him to take risks, because it was entirely because of her.


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes deepened and clenched Lu wanchu''s hand, "OK, let''s go together."


    Lu wanchu loosened his eyebrows and eyes, returned to hold Fu Yi, and gave a soft, um, sound.


    "Now that you''ve decided to go, this is the map to go there."


    The old man took out an old leather map from the side of the wheelchair, like something many years ago.


    "The mobile map can''t go there. You can only use this map. Remember, no one in it can be trusted, because no one is a good person."


    The old man smiled coldly, as if he thought of a joke.


    Lu wanchu looked frozen and took the map.


    What kind of place is there without a good man?


    The old map shows some mountains and rivers. There are few people on the map. They are mountains and rivers.


    The final destination they want to reach is a place called Changsheng village, which is also a mysterious village that cannot be navigated by mobile map.


    "Remember, be careful of everyone, be careful of everyone."


    The old man reminded again and again, and finally closed his eyes as if he were very tired.


    Lu wanchu took the map and left the courtyard with Fu Yiyi and got in the car.


    Back to Dijing villa, Lu wanchu gave the map to Fu Yiyi, "this map is very strange."


    Fu Yiyi took it and nodded after a long time, "yes."


    The Changsheng village marked on the map is in a fog. There is no specific location. It seems that no one knows where it is.


    "Leave this alone."


    Fu Yi put the map aside, held Lu wanchu in his arms, and tightened his hand slightly, as if he were afraid of something.


    "Fu Yi, it''s because of me that you get into this situation."


    Lu wanchu blamed himself very much. If it weren''t for her, he wouldn''t go to Changsheng village.


    What the hell is there? They can''t know. The old man seems to be avoiding something, but let them be careful again and again. Don''t trust everyone inside.


    "Don''t say that."


    Fu Yi kisses Lu wanchu and doesn''t let her blame herself.


    "I''m willing for you. I should thank him for allowing you to be with me."


    Fu Yi''s long, narrow and deep Phoenix eyes lock Lu wanchu. The bottom of his eyes is deep and gentle, which makes people indulge in it.


    "Fu Yi."


    Put himself in his arms, and Lu wanchu''s eyes were slightly moist.


    "Don''t cry, be obedient."


    Fu Yi lowered his head and kissed the tears in the corners of her eyes.


    Lu wanchu stopped his tears and couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable.

 Chapter 897

    Why are there so many disasters between them and why are so many hardships torturing them?


    Back at Pei''s house, Lu wanchu had dinner with Li Xiuqin, and finally accompanied Li Xiuqin to wash the dishes.


    When Li Xiuqin married Pei''s family, she always liked to work by herself. Peiqin wouldn''t let her work. Li Xiuqin secretly found some light work to do, such as washing dishes.


    She felt that only in this way could she feel at home. Peiqin followed her in the back, but she wouldn''t let her do these things often.


    "Mom, I have something to tell you."


    "What? Still mysterious! "


    Li Xiuqin smiled gently. After Lu wanchu came back, she found that she had something to say to her all the time.


    "Mom, I may have to go out again. I''m afraid it will take a long time this time."


    She didn''t know how long it would take her and Fu Yi to leave this time.


    It may be a few days, a dozen days, or a month. In short, it can''t be determined.


    They don''t know where Changsheng village is. They only know that it may be a very dangerous place.


    The old man said that if they go, they may have unexpected gains, so this time, they will go anyway.


    Whether it is because of Fu Yi or because of her, they must go.


    "What?"


    Li Xiuqin loosened the bowl in her hand, and Lu wanchu bent down and grabbed the bowl falling to the ground.


    Put the bowl in front of the kitchen table and Lu wanchu smiled at Li Xiuqin.


    "Why are you leaving again? It''s not long since I came back. Are you going to save someone this time? "


    Li Xiuqin felt uncomfortable and reluctant.


    Knowing that her daughter went out to save people, but every time she left for a long time, she felt very reluctant and uncomfortable for fear that something might happen to her outside.


    "Well, it''s to save people."


    Lu wanchu said in her heart that she was sorry. This time she lied to Li Xiuqin.


    She can''t tell her the truth, she can only tell her that she is going to save people.


    "Mom, who''s leaving?"


    Lu qianle and Pei Moxue ran in from the outside. Hearing Li Xiuqin''s excited voice, they immediately said.


    Li Xiuqin''s eyes were slightly red. She looked up at Lu wanchu and didn''t speak.


    "Sister, are you leaving again?"


    Lu qianle saw the meaning of Li Xiuqin''s eyes at a glance.


    Pei Moxue was a little worried. It was not easy for Lu wanchu to come back. Where are they going again? They haven''t gone out for fun once.


    "Well, there''s something very important to go out this time. Lele, you''re at home with your mother. Mo Xue is also hard. You''re with your mother."


    "Sister, you just came back!"


    Lu qianle and Pei Moxue came forward to hold Lu wanchu''s hand and were very reluctant to give up.


    "I don''t want to. I''ll come back as soon as possible."


    Lu wanchu smiled at his two sisters, "help me take good care of my mother and don''t let her worry about me."


    "We are also worried about you. Can you not go?"


    "Not this time. I have to go."


    Lu wanchu''s tone was very firm, and they knew that they could not stop Lu wanchu this time.


    "What happened?"


    Peiqin came in from the outside. Seeing his wife''s eyes moist, he must have been sad. He hurried forward and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m not willing to let her go for a while."


    Li Xiuqin leaned against her husband''s arms and said sadly.


    Pei Qin looks at Lu wanchu and asks.


    Lu wanchu nodded and told Peiqin that it was true.


    "Let me talk to you later. Don''t think too much."


    Peiqin and Lu wanchu walk outside the kitchen. Lu qianle and Pei Moxue quickly comfort Li Xiuqin.

 Chapter 898

    In the front yard of Pei''s mansion, Lu wanchu and Peiqin walked slowly.


    "How long will you leave this time?"


    Pei Qin knows that his daughter is very busy. She seems to be busier than him. She can''t see her for many times. This time, she will go out soon after she comes back. No wonder she will worry her wife.


    "I don''t know."


    Lu wanchu can not determine the time. If it is fast, it may take a few days, and if it is slow, it may take more than a month.


    "Is it dangerous?"


    Pei Qin is no more than Li Xiuqin. He can know the heaviness in Lu wanchu''s tone. I''m afraid going out this time is not just saving people.


    "It''s not dangerous, Dad. After I leave, I hope you care more about my mother. I''m afraid she''ll have trouble eating and sleeping after I leave."


    Li Xiuqin has been working for her two daughters all her life. Now that she wants to leave, she will be worried, even if she tells her that she is just going out to save people.


    "Well, protect yourself outside. If you need anything, just tell me. I''m your father."


    The last sentence, Peiqin said very seriously.


    This sentence carries a heavy weight. Lu wanchu knows what Peiqin means.


    "Well, I know. If I need anything, I won''t say it."


    "If you''re too tired outside, go home. We''re all a family."


    "Well, good!"


    Lu wanchu was moved and smiled at Peiqin.


    My mother married Peiqin, and she did not marry wrong. This is a very responsible man.


    The next day, Lu wanchu went to Chuxin medicine store and told song Cheng that they were leaving for a period of time and the return date was uncertain.


    Knowing that she was leaving, song Cheng Lu Lin a Li and others were very reluctant to give up, and repeatedly told her to take care of her body.


    Everyone didn''t know where Lu wanchu was going this time. They just thought she was just going to treat people. They didn''t know that the place she went was dangerous.


    If you know, I''m afraid several people won''t be willing, especially song Cheng a Li.


    "Are you leaving? Where are you going again? "


    Ye Yunshu jumped up from the sofa and asked in a deep voice.


    "Go to a place in Changsheng village."


    "Can''t you go?"


    Having known Lu wanchu for many years, ye Yunshu can naturally hear the heaviness in Lu wanchu''s tone.


    The one called Changsheng village is definitely not that simple. If he just went there, Lu wanchu couldn''t have sounded so heavy, as if he would encounter some danger.


    "Not this time, Fu Yi. In order for me to promise the man, we must go. Maybe this time, there will be unexpected gains."


    The old man said that Changsheng village may have what they want. As long as they try to find it, they should be able to find it.


    He knew Fu Yi and her symptoms. Naturally, he knew what they needed. The old man was very mysterious. They didn''t know why he knew.


    Since Changsheng village has to go this time, she will be fully prepared so that she and Fu Yi can return safely without accident.


    Ye Yunshu was silent and his face was full of pain. "Then I''ll go with you."


    Ye Yunshu doesn''t want to see Lu wanchu go to dangerous places. She doesn''t want to stay here and wait for Lu wanchu to return. She is very afraid and would rather accompany Lu wanchu to take risks.


    "No, Changsheng village doesn''t like outsiders to enter. If there are many people, they will not like it. This time, Fu Yi and I can only go."


    Before they left, the old man specially called her and Fu Yi and told them that Changsheng village didn''t like outsiders to enter. They were already the limit and couldn''t take a third person. This time, even Mo Qing wouldn''t accompany Fu Yi.

 Chapter 899

    "What should I do, what should I do?"


    Ye Yunshu repeated the same sentence anxiously.


    "Yunshu, I''ll be fine. Don''t you believe me?"


    Lu wanchu knows that ye Yunshu is worried about her. They are best friends for life. No matter who they change, they will worry about each other.


    Fu Yi was also jealous of Ye Yunshu, so she couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "I believe you, but I still don''t trust you."


    "Well, don''t think too much. It''s getting late. I''m going to find Fu Yi."


    She also wants to discuss the trip tomorrow with Fu Yi. She and Fu Yi have an appointment to leave tomorrow.


    "I''ll take you."


    Ye Yunshu had nothing to do. He got up and went with Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu had just arrived at Dijing villa when he learned that Fu Yiyi had left, and his face changed greatly in an instant.


    "He left?"


    Lu wanchu questioned Mo Qing. Mo Qing didn''t dare to say "yes, President Fu just left soon."


    "He lied to me. He lied to me."


    Lu wanchu was very angry. He clearly said that they would go together. He left alone.


    "Yunshu, take me to the airport."


    Lu wanchu also couldn''t go back to pack up and asked ye Yunshu to take her away to the airport.


    Midway, she called Li Xiuqin and told her that she needed to leave early so that she didn''t have to worry.


    Lu wanchu missed Fu Yixing''s flight and had to take the next flight.


    After getting off the plane, Lu wanchu immediately called Fu Yiyi and got the sound of shutdown.


    She clenched her teeth and was so angry that she wanted to rush to Fu Yi immediately and slap him and ask him why he lied to her!


    Fortunately, after reading the map, Lu wanchu knew some routes.


    Changsheng village is very remote. Lu wanchu only knows that there are few families along the way. Because it is too remote, the driver won''t go to that place.


    Lu wanchu was about to rent a car when Fu Yiyi called in.


    "Evening, where are you?"


    Knowing that she had caught up, Fu Yi immediately called back.


    He knew that with her character, he would definitely catch up and leave first. He couldn''t let her take risks with him. If she had an accident, he couldn''t bear the result.


    "Fu Yi, how can you do this?"


    Lu wanchu''s nose was sour and asked at the other end of the phone.


    "Will you tell me where you are first?"


    Fu Yi''s tone was soft. Lu wanchu was silent and told him his position for a long time.


    Half an hour later, Fu Yi''s car stopped in front of the rental shop.


    Lu wanchu stood in front of the car rental shop, slim and graceful, charming and exquisite face, which attracted many people to see.


    Others want to chat up. If it weren''t for the fact that they don''t deserve such a beautiful girl, many people would have come forward.


    "Girl, the kinetic energy performance of this car is very good."


    Lu wanchu was introduced to the car by a young boss with the title of Pan an''s reincarnation. When he saw Lu wanchu, he came forward in person. As long as he came forward to introduce, no woman could escape his charm.


    A black SUV stopped in front of the car rental shop. When Fu Yi''s slender figure got off the bus, it attracted many people''s attention, especially the woman who was ready to rent a car in the car rental shop.


    "God, there are such charming men in the world?"


    "Shouldn''t it be a star? I haven''t seen it."


    "Star? A star can have his temperament. If I see it, he is like the overbearing president in TV. "

 Chapter 900

    Some people were talking. Lu wanchu looked at the past and lamented that there was really gossip where there were women.


    "How about this Mercedes?"


    The young boss of the car rental shop is still enthusiastically introducing Lu wanchu. His eyes linger and forget to return. He falls on her exquisite side face. He feels that he has lived in vain for half his life. He used to think that his previous girlfriends are great beauties. Today, he found that they can''t even reach the one percent in front of her.


    "No!"


    The cold and sinister voice sounded behind the young boss. Lu wanchu didn''t look back. With a cold hook on his lips, he pointed to the Mercedes Benz in front of him, "this car, I want..."


    Before saying the word, Fu Yi grabbed his hand, "I''m coming."


    Lu wanchu wanted to take back his hand, but someone didn''t let go.


    She glanced back at him, meaning what are you doing? Don''t you want to leave alone.


    Fu Yi can''t see that Lu wanchu is angry and is preparing to explain. The little boss of the car rental shop has shouted angrily, "who are you? Let go."


    The man grabbed the goddess in his heart as soon as he came. He was looking for death.


    Don''t think you can eat his goddess tofu if you drive millions of cars.


    "I''m her man!"


    Fu Yi''s cold eyes shot at the little boss.


    The little boss had never seen such a big man as Fu Yi. He was so scared that he could hardly speak. He stammered, "you... You... Goddess, is he your boyfriend?"


    "I don''t know him. My boyfriend is in Beijing, not here."


    Lu wanchu took back his hand and didn''t look at Fu Yi at all.


    Who let him promise that he didn''t do it, and left himself ready to take risks alone.


    He''s worried. Isn''t she worried?


    "Do you hear me? What''s the matter with you? People don''t know you. "


    As soon as the little boss heard this, he immediately became angry and felt that Fu Yi was deliberately trying to take advantage of Lu wanchu.


    "No? Really? "


    Fu Yi smiled coldly.


    "Yes!"


    Lu wanchu hooked his lips and smiled, with provocation and dissatisfaction in the bottom of his eyes.


    Fu Yi suddenly picked up Lu wanchu. Lu wanchu was so surprised that she didn''t react for a moment. She didn''t expect Fu Yi''s guild to hold her in public.


    There were a lot of startling voices and gasping voices around.


    Is the boyfriend of a beautiful girl also a handsome man?!


    Looks like it''s all over!


    The little boss didn''t react for the first time. When he did, Fu Yibao was about to get on the bus at the beginning of the night.


    The little boss shouted at Fu Yi''s back, "you let her go. How dare you rob a good family in broad daylight... Beauty."


    People around, "..."


    Is there anything wrong with the little boss!


    Fu Yi stopped and looked back at the little boss. The king''s breath was exposed and intimidated.


    The little boss caught up and stopped, his face white with fear.


    This man is terrible!


    "Little boss, don''t you see that the relationship between the two is not simple?"


    "Yes, I thought the beauty didn''t have a boyfriend. As a result, the handsome boyfriend made us ashamed."


    "This man is not simple at first sight. We don''t think he can even compare with others."


    Many men and women sighed. The little boss stood there with a broken heart. He felt he was lovelorn.


    Fu Yiyi drove away from the car rental shop and parked his car in an unmanned place.


    Lu wanchu turned his head and looked out of the window. He was still sulking.

 Chapter 901

    "Late, don''t be angry, okay?"


    He ever lowered his head to others and held Lu wanchu''s hand in a soft tone.


    Lu wanchu snorted coldly, "Fu Yi, can I not be angry?"


    "I''m not good. It''s too dangerous this time. I don''t want you to take risks."


    It was only an expedient to promise her that day. He didn''t want her to take risks with herself.


    "Really? What have you promised me, and what do you want me to promise you? "


    Lu wanchu''s face was ugly and clenched his teeth. "He clearly said that he would not hide anything from the other party. Why do you still want to do this? You know the danger, but you have to go alone. You know I will worry and feel uncomfortable."


    When she wasn''t with him, she wouldn''t care so much or think so much.


    But after being with him, she regarded him as a boyfriend, a relative and a lover for the rest of her life.


    "It''s me!"


    Fu Yi hugged Lu wanchu. "I will never hide it from you again. I will always take you wherever I want to go."


    Lu wanchu broke away from Fu Yi''s arms and looked up at him, "really? Won''t hide it from me again? "


    "Well, I won''t hide it from you, and you''re not allowed to be angry with me with other men."


    As soon as Fu Yi thought of the scene just now, he couldn''t help but want to kill the man. He dared to covet his woman and die!


    Lu wanchu raised his lips and smiled, "who''s angry with you? I really want to rent a car, okay?"


    How could she be angry with him with other men? She didn''t even see what the little boss looked like. How could she be angry with him?


    Fu Yi grabbed Lu wanchu''s hand and said, "let''s go together."


    "Good!"


    Lu wanchu smiled gently at Fu Yiyi, looked at the hands they held, and wanted to hold them for a lifetime.


    The closer you get to Changsheng village, the more difficult it is to walk. There are few people around. It''s hard to believe that this is the boundary of China.


    Fu Yiyi was driving along a narrow mountain road. Lu wanchu looked at it carefully with a map in his hand for fear of taking the wrong road.


    They are still a long way from Changsheng village. At this time, the mountain road is getting narrower and harder to walk.


    "Get out of the car and have a rest."


    Fu Yi parked his car in front of a forest by a stream. It was already a little dark. They are likely to camp in the wild tonight.


    Lu wanchu gets out of the car. Fu Yiyi takes out his coat from the car and puts it on Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu put on Fu Yi''s coat and smiled at him.


    "I''ll make a fire and you stay here for a while."


    Fu Yiyi raised his feet and prepared to go into the woods to pick up firewood for dinner.


    He has been driving for several hours. The sky is dark and there are no people around. It is impossible to find a place to rest.


    "Fu Yi, I''ll go with you."


    "Stay here. There''s something to eat in the trunk. Take it out and I''ll be right back."


    Fu Yi''s slender fingers touched Lu wanchu''s cheek and said softly to her.


    Lu wanchu had no choice but to clean up the rest place outside the forest and open the trunk. He found that Fu Yi had prepared enough things, including some food and a kettle for boiling water.


    He had already observed the map and knew the situation, so he ordered people to prepare these things.


    He picked up some stones to build a simple water boiling platform. Lu wanchu took out the mineral water in the trunk and poured it into the kettle to boil water.


    It''s November. The weather has begun to get cold. You need hot water whether you drink or wash yourself.

 Chapter 902

    With the fire burning up, it began to warm around. Lu wanchu looked at the direction of Fu Yi''s departure from time to time.


    The sound of steady footsteps came from the woods. Lu wanchu stood up and looked.


    The slender figure of Fu Yirou came out, and the handsome outline became more and more clear in the dark. Looking at her standing in front of the fire and looking at him gently, Fu Yirou came over at the beginning of the landing night.


    "Fu Yi, where did you get the fish?"


    Lu wanchu surprised and found that Fu Yiyi had several wild crucian carp in his hand. It was so surprising.


    "There is in the stream."


    Fu Yiyi has just handled several crucian carp. Lu wanchu just wanted to take it over. Fu Yiyi avoided, "sit down and I''ll come."


    Lu wanchu smiled and took his hand. "Then I''ll give you a hand."


    Fu Yi looked back at her and gave her a deep, um.


    Lu wanchu likes how they get along now, simple and warm.


    Fu Yi took the crucian carp to the trunk, took out the small pot prepared by Mo Qing, took out some rice and some seasonings.


    Lu wanchu looked at such a complete set of ingredients and couldn''t help praising Mo Qing, the top assistant.


    Fu Yi cooked carp porridge, roasted two fish, and took out some dishes prepared by Mo Qing.


    Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi sat at a simple table, facing the stream and having a simple dinner.


    Holding a porcelain bowl, Lu wanchu joked at Fu Yi, "Fu Yi, President of Tangtang Fu Group, would use such a simple dinner in such a mountain forest. Would you be surprised to lose your big teeth if someone knew?"


    Fu Yi''s thin lips were slightly raised. "If others knew that Lu wanchu, the head of the Lu family, was with me, would others be surprised to lose their big teeth, huh?"


    Lu wanchu glared at Fu Yiyi, who couldn''t afford to joke.


    After dinner, Fu Yi and Lu wanchu got on the bus again. It was very cold in November. They still wanted to find out if they could meet some residents, at least they didn''t have to camp outside.


    It was getting darker and darker until the SUV could no longer drive on the narrower and narrower mountain road in the dark. Fu Yi parked the car on a very narrow path on the roadside.


    "I can only rest in the car tonight."


    Fu Yiyi took out a thick quilt, put it in the rear seat and stretched out his hand towards the early landing night.


    Lu wanchu leaned against Fu Yiyi''s arms. Fu Yiyi covered them with a thick quilt and warmed up instantly.


    "Wronged you."


    "How can I be wronged if I can be with you without being wronged?"


    Lu wanchu leaned against Fu Yiyi''s arms, smiled gently and looked at the dark sky outside.


    Because it is remote, there are no street lights, only some lights on car.


    Fu Yi tightened his hand, lowered his head and kissed Lu wanchu''s silk screen. His eyes were as gentle as water.


    When Lu woke up at the beginning of the evening, there was no Fu Yi''s figure around her. She was startled and got out of the car to look for Fu Yi''s figure.


    Not far away, Fu Yixin''s long figure stood on the roadside. The light sunshine shone on him and sprinkled a thin layer of golden light, which made his figure more elegant and majestic.


    Hearing the sound of her getting out of the car, Fu Yi turned around. Zhang Junmei''s face was sharp and sharp because it was not covered by gold framed glasses. Feng''s eyes fell on her, and her thin lips were slightly sexy and gentle.


    "Wake up!"


    Fu Yi came towards Lu wanchu with gentle eyebrows and eyes.


    "Well, why did you wake up so early?"

 Chapter 903

    They slept very late last night, because they were in the wild and didn''t sleep well. She didn''t sleep until dawn.


    "Just woke up for a while, go and wash."


    After Lu wanchu washed, they had breakfast, and then they drove towards this road.


    There is still a long way to go from Changsheng village. If you are lucky, you can reach it tomorrow. If you are not lucky, it may take a day.


    Fortunately, they met some small villages along the way. Fu Yi was tired of driving, so they went to the village to have a rest and inquire about Changsheng village. It''s strange that none of these people knew where Changsheng village was.


    "Why don''t they know?"


    After getting on the bus, Lu wanchu asked with the map in his hand.


    Fu Yi drove on the road, "go first."


    "Yes."


    We can only do this first. I hope they can find Changsheng village smoothly.


    The sky slowly darkened. Just when Lu wanchu thought he would sleep outdoors again, he vaguely found the light.


    "Fu Yi, there is a village."


    Lu wanchu pointed to the distant direction, Fu Yi nodded, and immediately drove to the light.


    This is a small village with scattered residents. It is not completely dark yet. Every family has been closed and does not go out.


    The whole village was unusually quiet. When Fu Yi stopped, the only lights had been extinguished, which made Lu wanchu frown strangely.


    The two looked at each other and walked towards the nearest house.


    "Bang bang"


    Fu Yiyi knocked on the gate of the first yard, and no one answered for a long time.


    "What''s the matter? I saw the light just now."


    The lights of this family just went out. It''s impossible for people to have a rest or no one. How can no one answer?


    Fu Yi''s eyes were dark. He took Lu wanchu''s hand and walked towards another house, but no one answered.


    There was a slight voice from the last house, like a small quarrel between the old and the young.


    Lu wanchu immediately went to the door and knocked hard. The sound inside stopped instantly.


    Knowing that he would not respond as before, Lu wanchu knocked hard at the door, "is there anyone?"


    The people inside should have heard the voice of a young girl and hesitated for a long time before answering, "who''s outside?"


    "Sorry, we''re from other places. It''s very late. Would you like to have a night''s rest at your house?"


    Lu wanchu''s voice was soft and pleasant. Someone inside opened the door, walked into the yard and stood behind the door for a long time. Then he opened the door carefully.


    A middle-aged woman in her forties opened the door. Seeing Lu wanchu, she said vigilantly, "are you from other places?"


    "Yes, some things need to be done. I passed here and didn''t find a place to rest. I want to rest here for a night."


    Lu wanchu took out a thick pile of money and handed it to the middle-aged woman who opened the door.


    The middle-aged woman brightened her eyes and looked at Lu wanchu again. After putting the money in her pocket, she opened the door, "come in."


    Lu wanchu walked in with Fu Yi. The middle-aged woman''s eyes fell on Fu Yi. She was afraid and vigilant again.


    "Don''t worry, aunt, we are not bad people."


    I don''t know what''s going on in this village. I only know that the middle-aged woman is very vigilant and afraid of Fu Yi''s appearance. Lu wanchu quickly explained.


    The middle-aged woman finally determined that the two men were not bad people and took Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi home.


    The village is very remote, everyone seems not rich, the house is not good, and the furniture is very old.


    A young man came out of the room and could vaguely see the figure of a young woman through the door.

 Chapter 904

    "Mom, who?"


    The man lowered his voice, as if afraid of being known.


    "People passing by want to rest here for a night."


    The middle-aged woman walked up to the young man, said some words to him, and looked back at Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi.


    The young man knew that Fu Yi and his wife had given him a lot of money, so he reluctantly agreed to let them stay here.


    The middle-aged woman arranged a room for Fu and Yi.


    "The house is very simple. You can make do with it for one night."


    Although the middle-aged women have little insight, they also know that Lu wanchu and Lu wanchu are not ordinary people. They can see from their clothes, let alone their completely different temperament from the villagers.


    Although the room was humble, it was still clean. Lu wanchu didn''t dislike anything. He asked for some hot water. He would wash all night and lie down with Fu Yiyi.


    "Fu Yi, do you think this village is strange?"


    As soon as I came in, I had this feeling. Before it was completely dark, all the lights in the whole village were extinguished. There was almost no sound in the village, just like an abandoned village.


    "Yes!"


    Lu wanchu noticed it, and Fu Yiyi naturally noticed it.


    People here seem to be taboo. Even the mother and son speak in a low voice.


    "Rest, we''ll leave tomorrow."


    Whether the village is strange or not, it has nothing to do with them. They will leave when they wake up tomorrow.


    Lu wanchu nodded and was about to go to bed. There was a lot of noise outside the door. The mother and son seemed to be pulling someone to say something.


    Lu wanchu was about to get up. Fu Yi grabbed her hand, "I''ll go and have a look."


    "I''m with you."


    In the hall, the mother and son were hugging a young woman.


    The young woman was delirious. She cried and didn''t know what to say. She should be speechless.


    The young woman struggled in panic and looked panic, as if she had encountered something terrible.


    "Zhenzhen, this is home, not a place to eat people. Don''t be afraid."


    The young man comforted his wife in his arms and hugged her tightly.


    Zhenzhen struggled violently in her husband''s arms and wanted to run out.


    The middle-aged woman looked at her and couldn''t help crying when she thought of how her daughter-in-law had become.


    "What happened?"


    Lu wanchu came out and saw at a glance that something was really wrong.


    "It''s all right. I''ll disturb your rest. My daughter-in-law has always been like this."


    At the beginning of the night, the woman was sorry and smiled. Seeing her daughter-in-law getting more and more excited, she couldn''t hold it.


    Cried, in pain, panic and fear.


    Seeing the stranger, Zhenzhen''s pupils shrunk, broke away from her husband''s arms and rushed to Fu Yi at the beginning of the landing night.


    Fu Yi''s eyes were cold and his backhand clasped the truth of rushing over.


    Lu wanchu cooperated with him and took out a silver needle to stab Zhenzhen acupoint. Zhenzhen closed her eyes and fell back and fell asleep.


    "What did you do?"


    The middle-aged woman rushed forward to hold her daughter-in-law and looked at Lu wanchu.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. She just slept. Nothing happened."


    Lu wanchu said softly, and his eyes fell on Zhenzhen who had fallen asleep.


    "Really?"


    Middle aged women are happy. Since their daughter-in-law Zhenzhen came back, they haven''t had a good rest, and Zhenzhen hasn''t had a good rest. It''s a good thing to have a good rest after sleeping.


    "Are you a doctor?"


    Zhenzhen''s husband stepped forward and looked forward to Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu nodded. His mother and son were happy and prayed for landing at wanchu. "Please save my wife (daughter-in-law)!"

 Chapter 905

    "I can try, but I want to know what''s going on here?"


    This village is not very far from Changsheng village. It is also the only village that can be seen nearby. I don''t know what happened here. Is this woman called Zhenzhen related to the village.


    Mother-in-law Zhenzhen sighed and sat on a stool with despair in her eyes. "There are cannibals in our village."


    "Human food?"


    Lu wanchu whispered and didn''t understand his meaning.


    What is man eating?


    "Yes, it''s cannibalism. Recently, young girls in our village often go missing. No one dares to go out at night and turn off the light early to rest, for fear of being stared at by cannibalism."


    Zhenzhen''s husband also looked desperate. His eyes fell on the door of the room. At the thought of his wife, he couldn''t help but make a sound.


    "Your wife also encountered cannibalism?"


    Zhenzhen''s husband nodded and shook his head. "She disappeared some time ago. We also thought she was caught by cannibals. Then one day she came back, but she couldn''t speak and became crazy."


    "She should have been frightened."


    Lu wanchu just gave a pulse for Zhenzhen''s simplicity. She knew that the reason why she became like this should be that she saw something that frightened her too much.


    "It must be the cannibal. None of the girls in our village came back and all disappeared."


    Zhenzhen''s mother-in-law was angry and uncomfortable. She didn''t dare to speak loudly. She was afraid that she would be affected by the so-called cannibalism.


    "Since you''re all talking about cannibalism, have any of you seen it?"


    Lu wanchu asked his doubts. Is the disappearance of those girls really related to the so-called cannibalism? Are those cannibals animals or what?


    Zhenzhen''s husband and mother-in-law looked up at Lu wanchu, confused and confused, and finally shook her head, "no one has seen it."


    Who dares to see that kind of thing, if you don''t see it, you''ll die.


    "Since no one has seen it, why are you sure there is something that eats people?"


    "This... Is missing. What is it if it''s not a man eating thing?"


    Mother-in-law Zhenzhen hesitated and said.


    Since many girls in the village disappeared, it is said that in the village. Over time, people eat.


    "It seems that only your daughter-in-law knows what it is."


    Lu wanchu''s eyes fell on the door of Zhenzhen''s room.


    "Fu Yi, do you think there are really cannibals in the world?"


    According to the description of these people, the disappearance of girls should not be an act of wild animals, because although the village is surrounded by mountains and forests, there are no large animals in these mountains, so there is no existence of wild animals eating people.


    The strange thing is that all the missing are young girls, so this is what makes people suspicious.


    "I don''t know!"


    Fu Yi said in a deep voice, her long and narrow Phoenix eyes were cold and thoughtful.


    "I''ll save your wife first."


    Lu wanchu knew that Zhenzhen was the breakthrough. He could only see if he could save her. Maybe he could know everything by saving her.


    "Thank you, doctor. Thank you."


    True husband and mother-in-law sincerely thank you.


    They are glad that Lu wanchu and Lu wanchu are staying today, otherwise Zhenzhen will always be so crazy.


    Lu wanchu entered the room. Under the dim light, he really fell asleep and unconscious.

 Chapter 906

    Lu wanchu stood in front of Zhenzhen and took a pulse for Zhenzhen. Only then did he feed her a reassurance. Then he injected a needle with spiritual power to make Zhenzhen settle down.


    What kind of experience can make a normal woman like this?


    After Lu wanchu applied the needle, he didn''t wake Zhenzhen up for the first time, but let her rest. He gave Zhenzhen''s husband the reassurance he carried with him and asked him to feed Zhenzhen every four hours until she woke up.


    She did not dare to be too sure that one injection could completely restore Zhenzhen, and she did not have so much time to wait. She could only see whether God cared or not.


    Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi went to bed very late.


    Lu wanchu''s mind has been thinking about the words of her real husband and mother-in-law.


    Fu Yiyi tightened his strong arm and hugged Lu wanchu in his arms. "Don''t think too much. Rest first and talk about it tomorrow."


    In the dark, Fu Yifeng''s eyes fell on Lu wanchu''s face and whispered.


    "Well, good!"


    Lu wanchu closed his eyes and leaned against Fu Yi''s arms. The cold bed slowly warmed up. Lu wanchu went to sleep.


    The next morning, just after Lu wanchu woke up, there was an excited knock at the door, "miracle doctor, are you awake?"


    It was the voice of Zhenzhen''s mother-in-law. Lu wanchu quickly got up from Fu Yi''s arms, "up."


    Fu Yi opened his eyes, cold and ruthless, and looked at the door unhappily.


    Zhenzhen sat in the main room, his expression changed from confusion to Qingming. When he saw his husband, he couldn''t restrain himself from jumping into his arms and crying for fear.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s okay."


    Zhenzhen''s husband kept comforting Zhenzhen, who was trembling all over.


    Lu wanchu stood beside Fu Yiyi and let Zhenzhen vent her emotions. Only in this way can she be completely better.


    Zhenzhen''s mother-in-law happily stood aside, watched the scene, wiped her tears, and kept thanking Lu wanchu, saying that she was the reincarnation of a miracle doctor.


    Their family did not expect anything. As a result, the girl who came to stay was a miracle doctor. God looked at them and gave them a miracle doctor.


    "Wife, tell me what happened?"


    Zhenzhen''s husband asked softly after Zhenzhen''s mood stabilized a little.


    I was really afraid to lean against my husband''s arms and tremble for a long time. Then I looked at Lu wanchu and said intermittently.


    "That night, I heard a sound outside the door. I fainted before I saw anything when I opened the door. Then... When I woke up, I found myself in another village. I don''t know what it is there. I only know that those people are terrible. They are..."


    Really can''t say it, afraid and frightened, "they are monsters who drink human blood."


    Lu wanchu shrunk his apricot eyes slightly and looked up at Fu Yi.


    Fu Yi''s eyes flashed cold light and clenched Lu wanchu''s hand.


    "I ran out while they didn''t pay attention. They were chasing me. I was afraid..."


    Zhenzhen couldn''t say any more. Lu wanchu probably knew something and asked Zhenzhen''s husband to feed her a reassurance and let her go to rest.


    "Sin, how can there be a village drinking human blood!"


    Zhenzhen''s mother-in-law was so scared that her legs softened. It was the first time she heard of a village drinking human blood. She felt terrible when she thought that the village might be around her own village.


    Lu wanchu was thoughtful. Now he couldn''t determine what village Zhenzhen was caught in, nor what the village that drank human blood was.


    "It''s getting late. We won''t disturb you."

 Chapter 907

    It was already light outside. Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi were not ready to stay any longer. They said goodbye to Zhenzhen''s mother-in-law and turned to leave.


    Zhenzhen''s mother-in-law personally sent Lu wanchu and his wife to the entrance of the village. After dawn, many villagers came out and looked at them curiously.


    After Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi left, a villager asked Zhenzhen''s mother-in-law, "did they knock last night?"


    The village will be closed just after sunset. Last night, there was a knock on the door, and no one dared to open the door. Now, it seems that Zhenzhen''s mother-in-law let them in. Unexpectedly, it was two beautiful men and women.


    "Yes, it''s still a miracle doctor. My family was really cured by the girl."


    Zhenzhen''s mother-in-law was very happy. She left and left you to look at me and you. Some villagers regretted that they didn''t open the door last night.


    Lu wanchu sat in the co pilot''s seat, holding the map the old man gave her, and looked at it with deep eyes.


    Really caught, there are no villages nearby, except the mysterious Changsheng village.


    "Fu Yi, do you really think the village that drinks human blood is this Changsheng village?"


    They are about dozens of kilometers away from Changsheng village. Changsheng village is located in a remote place. Zhenzhen village is the nearest to them. If there is a human blood drinking village, only Changsheng village is suspected.


    Changsheng village is not mentioned in the old population. It seems that they are also taboo. They just don''t believe anyone, take the ashes and leave. Don''t stay more.


    It seems that the village is really strange!


    "I''m not sure, but be careful not to leave me."


    Fu Yiyi carefully told Lu wanchu, "well, I won''t leave you."


    They can''t have an accident. When they get the ashes and complete their commitment to the elderly, they will leave and return to the capital.


    The road ahead is getting narrower and narrower, almost only one car can pass through, the surrounding temperature is getting lower and lower, and the woods are getting denser and denser.


    Slowly, a faint mist shrouded the body, and Fu Yi and Lu wanchu gradually blocked their sight.


    "Be careful."


    Lu wanchu looked around and didn''t understand where the fog came from. He just felt that it suddenly filled in and shrouded all the scenery.


    Closer to Changsheng village, the fog is getting bigger and bigger, and you can only see the scenery within a few meters.


    The map logo is not clear. The so-called Changsheng village is indeed in the thick fog. It is not easy to find the specific location of Changsheng village from the thick fog.


    "A car?"


    The car could no longer drive. Fu Yi stopped the SUV, got off the car and stood side by side.


    Fu Yi clenched Lu wanchu''s hand, as if afraid that she was too far away from him and he couldn''t find her.


    They had just taken two steps and vaguely saw the shadow of a car. Lu wanchu immediately pointed to the front.


    Fu Yiyi and Lu wanchu walked towards the car together.


    A white off-road vehicle looms in the thick fog. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it.


    This is the territory of Changsheng village. The wheels of this off-road vehicle have fresh red soil traces. It should be the red soil road they passed when they came. It is very possible that this off-road vehicle is not the car of Changsheng village people. If so, it is impossible to stop on the road.


    So, someone entered here?


    If Changsheng village is a dangerous village, these people are likely to have an accident!


    Lu wanchu raised his eyes to Fu Yixing. Fu Yifeng''s eyes coagulated and took Lu wanchu''s hand and walked towards the front.


    No matter how these people are, they must first enter Changsheng village.

 Chapter 908

    The thick fog blocked their steps. Because they were not familiar with the route hidden in the thick fog, Lu wanchu and Fu Yi walked very slowly. They had to observe the surrounding situation from time to time just in case.


    The whole Changsheng village was not only in the thick fog, but also in the woods. No wonder the old man said that they should look for it carefully and act carefully.


    I don''t know how long I walked. Lu wanchu stopped and clenched Fu Yixing''s hand, "wait a minute."


    She smelled a strange smell in the air.


    It''s not that the smell is weird, on the contrary, it also has aroma.


    This fragrance is refreshing to outsiders, but it will lose people''s mind when you smell it at the beginning of Lu wanchu.


    This is the smell of lost fragrance!


    How can there be such a strong fragrance in the mountain forest?


    The smell of lost fragrance is very weak. Hundreds of plants may not have such a strong aroma, but now the aroma she smells is very strong.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fu Yi didn''t know the lost fragrance. He only knew that it was strange to suddenly have such a strong aroma in the mountains and forests.


    "Let''s be careful. This fragrance is the smell of lost fragrance. Lost fragrance is something that can make people lose their mind."


    Lu wanchu grabbed Fu Yi''s hand and said warily to him.


    Lost fragrance is a kind of anesthetic that can be used in an emergency, but it is toxic. They won''t use it unless they have to.


    Fu Yi''s eyes were dim and his backhand clasped Lu wanchu''s hand.


    "Wait, take this pill."


    Lu wanchu gave the Qingxin pill to Fu Yi.


    Walking along a trampled path, Lu wanchu never relaxed his vigilance. After walking for about a minute, a piece of red reflected in Lu wanchu''s eyes.


    Lost fragrance?!


    Full of a large piece of lost incense, a fiery red, bright as blood.


    "Is this lost incense?"


    Lu wanchu loosened Fu Yi''s hand and walked forward. He squatted in front of a lost incense. He couldn''t believe it.


    The lost fragrance she knew was orange flowers, but the lost fragrance here was bright red.


    Is there a lost fragrance as red as blood?


    If it is not as like as two peas and flowers, the Lu must have thought he had made a mistake.


    Fu Yi stood in front of Lu wanchu and looked up.


    The eyes are full of red lost fragrance, a large area, until it disappears in the thick fog.


    "This is..."


    Lu wanchu was just about to stand up. A piece of white bone appeared one meter in front of him. Even if Lu wanchu had seen white bone for the first time, he couldn''t help being startled.


    A small section of the bones was exposed and buried under the lost incense.


    Fu Yi hugged Lu wanchu and shot his fierce eyes at Bai Gu.


    Lu wanchu was ready to come forward to check. Fu Yi grabbed her hand and said, "I''ll come."


    Lu wanchu bit his teeth and nodded, "be careful."


    Fu Yi gave a soft, um, release, and Lu wanchu stepped over the lost incense to reveal a section of white bones.


    Picking up a branch on the ground, Fu Yi picked up the sheltered leaves and the lost incense around him.


    In an instant, a white bone was exposed again. It was sure that it was white bone!


    Lu wanchu''s pupil contracted and his face was slightly heavy. He looked around again, picked up the branches and picked up the others. He found that there were other white bones.


    Lu wanchu couldn''t bear to look straight at the bodies that had been white bones for a long time. He also felt sick and grieved for these white bones.


    This is the territory of Changsheng village. Did the people of Changsheng village do it?


    What kind of village drinks human blood and buries the body under the lost incense?

 Chapter 909

    Are these lost incense all bright red because human bodies are buried below?


    "How can you do it?"


    Lu wanchu''s whole body trembled angrily. She saved countless people. She can''t be careless about human life.


    These people didn''t die normally at first sight. Their bones were dark. They must have taken toxic drugs before they died.


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes were cold. Although he was cold, he couldn''t see such crazy things.


    A voice of pain came, not far from the thick fog.


    Fu Yi and Lu wanchu looked at each other with their eyes, and they walked in the direction of the sound.


    Before reaching the sound of pain, Lu wanchu Fu Yi passed a large stone.


    The Stone says Changsheng village, not Changsheng village.


    Looking carefully, the stone engraved with Changsheng village was thrown not far away. I didn''t know how much moss was covered, but only a long word was exposed outside.


    "Changsheng village? How could it be Changsheng village? "


    After a pause, Lu wanchu whispered and looked at Fu Yiyi suspiciously.


    "What should have happened to turn Changsheng village into Changsheng village."


    Fu Yi''s tone is very heavy. It''s getting more and more strange here, so he has to be vigilant.


    Lu wanchu nodded. The painful voice not far away was getting weaker and weaker. Lu wanchu couldn''t think much and ran not far away.


    Fu Yi followed her closely and looked around with sharp and cold Feng eyes from time to time.


    Under a tree, a pale girl was unable to lean against the tree. Her cheeks were sunken. Her dark hair was mixed with a lot of white hair. She looked much older than her actual age. Her body was too thin and weaker than when Lu wanchu was reborn.


    Footsteps came from a distance. The girl seemed very afraid. She shrank behind the tree for fear of being found.


    But she had no strength to escape. She knew she was going to die.


    If she had known that life would be worse than death in the hands of the devil, she should not have left angrily at the beginning, and she would not have been imprisoned in such a place where people are neither human nor ghost, and she could not live in the end.


    When Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi saw the girl as a child, she had only one breath left and stared at them in horror and fear.


    After finding that they were not the people she feared, the girl smiled bitterly, "leave here, leave here, this is a place to eat people, leave!"


    The girl slowly dozed off her eyes with her last breath.


    Lu wanchu immediately came forward to feel his pulse and finally shook his head at Fu Yi.


    She hasn''t had time to treat. She''s dead.


    "Fu Yi, the girl died of being drained of blood."


    Lu wanchu carefully checked the cause of the girl''s death and determined that she died of being drained of blood, which is very similar to being bled for a long time.


    How dare someone treat people as a blood bank?!


    Fu Yi squatted down, his eyes fell on the girl''s silent body, pointed to a bruise on her wrist, "there."


    Lu wanchu grabbed the girl''s wrist and found that there was a blood red dot in the bruise pointed by Fu Yiyi.


    "Her blood was drawn from here."


    Lu wanchu let go of the girl''s hand, looked at the girl''s eyes and closed her eyes.


    When she died, she told them to leave here quickly and said it was a man eating place.


    If she can, she doesn''t want to come to such a strange place, but now she and Fu Yi have to stay here.


    Footsteps sounded not far away. Lu wanchu stood up with Fu Yi. Lu wanchu asked Fu Yi to hide the girl''s body and bury it with leaves. When they solved the problem, they would bury her again.

 Chapter 910

    In the thick fog, two tall men slowly appeared. When they saw Lu wanchu and Lu wanchu, a strange light flashed in their eyes.


    "Who are you? How did it appear here? "


    One of the men asked Lu wanchu about Fu Yiyi, but his eyes always fell on Lu wanchu, like looking at him or calculating something.


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes were cold and bloodthirsty, flashing red.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes fell on the two men''s eyes and found that although they looked like normal people, their eyes were blurred and godless. There was a kind of... A feeling of being controlled by others.


    "Fu Yi, these two people are not normal."


    Lu wanchu is not particularly sure, but only by feeling.


    Fu Yiyi held Lu wanchu''s hand and nodded, "pay attention."


    They have been found by the people of Changsheng village. Now the next step is to enter Changsheng village.


    This village is so strange that it drinks human blood and buries human bones. You must be very careful.


    "My wife and I broke down on our trip and entered here by mistake. We want to have a rest here. I don''t know whether it''s convenient or not?"


    Lu wanchu was preparing to answer the two, and Fu Yiyi had spoken first.


    The word "wife" was introduced into Lu wanchu''s ear. Her heart beat fast. She thought that it was not the time to jump fast and calmed down quickly.


    The man said "wife" for no reason. She wasn''t ready at all.


    The two men from Changsheng village looked at each other, and their eyes flashed cold.


    "Nature is convenient. Come with us."


    When they finished, they walked towards the front step by step. From time to time, they would stop to see if Lu wanchu and his two people followed.


    The two walked in front. Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi walked three meters away from each other.


    Lu wanchu slowed down, leaned against Fu Yi and whispered, "the old man clearly said that Changsheng village doesn''t welcome outsiders. Now it seems that they don''t like to welcome outsiders, but they seem to be making a ghost idea."


    "Yes!"


    Fu Yi clenched Lu wanchu''s hand. Feng''s eyes were cold and had no temperature. He had the same idea as Lu wanchu.


    Following their footsteps, the thick fog slowly dispersed, and soon a small village appeared.


    The village is almost made of bamboo trees. When people here see strangers, Qi Qi looks at Lu wanchu with strange eyes, which are similar to the two men leading the way. They are godless and have no glory.


    Some trees around the village are hung with red cloth strips. I don''t know what it means.


    A middle-aged man dressed in black quickly came forward and saw Lu wanchu and Fu Yi. There was nothing shining in their eyes. Then he showed a kind smile, "who are these two?"


    "Patriarch, these two tourists accidentally entered us."


    A man leading the way went to the middle-aged man in black and introduced Lu wanchu to the patriarch. His eyes looked at the patriarch in mid air. Only people here understood the meaning.


    The patriarch smiled and nodded. "Recently, many distinguished guests have come. Yesterday, several people who accidentally came to our Changsheng village. It''s a coincidence that two more came today."


    The patriarch has a smiling face and looks approachable like Maitreya. But Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi can see the calculation hidden in the bottom of his eyes.


    I''m afraid they are big fat sheep who come up automatically in his eyes!


    "Patriarch."


    At this time, three men and two women came up. They were all a group of young people in their early twenties.


    The smiling Buddha patriarch smiled amiably, "what''s the matter with Miss Qianqian?"

 Chapter 911

    Qian Qian is a pretty and proud girl.


    "My bed was a little hard last night. I wonder if you can change it for me?"


    Qian Qian said impolitely, with a look of disgust.


    "Naturally, I will talk to people about our Changsheng village and people''s happiness. If you are dissatisfied, please put it forward at will."


    "The patriarch is the best. Although your Changsheng village is more remote, the scenery is very good, especially the flower outside Changsheng village, which is really fragrant and beautiful."


    Qianqian immediately exclaimed, and the others nodded in agreement.


    When the patriarch heard Qianqian''s praise of lost incense, he smiled with unclear meaning.


    Lu wanchu shook his head secretly in his heart. At first glance, these people were Jiao Jiao at home. They didn''t understand anything. They dared to come to such a strange place.


    "Anan, take these two distinguished guests to the rest place first."


    The patriarch said to Anan who led the way.


    Anan nodded and smiled at Fu Yi at the end of the landing, "come with me."


    Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi followed Anan.


    They entered Changsheng village. The next step is to look for the ashes of the old man''s wife. Everything must be done carefully.


    This Changsheng village feels uncomfortable as soon as it enters. It''s not a place to stay more.


    The five of Qianqian noticed Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi. When they saw them, their eyes couldn''t help but widen. It seemed that they didn''t expect to see such a fairy face in such a place.


    Both men and women are rare faces in the world. Men are beautiful and elegant, and women are beautiful and dazzling.


    Before they could speak, they saw that the two men had been taken away by a man called Anan.


    Qianqian turned around and couldn''t take back their eyes.


    "What a handsome man."


    "That woman is so beautiful. I''ve never seen a more beautiful woman than her."


    "You men see women all day."


    "Don''t you women know to look at men all day long? I think he''s a little handsome. Is it worth your eyes?"


    Four of them were fighting.


    The clan leader standing on one side flashed his eyes without expression, greeted people and arranged five Qianqian people, turned and left.


    The patriarch walked into a small wooden house, which was very dark and full of the smell of medicine and lost incense.


    As soon as he entered here, the patriarch''s eyes became more and more blurred.


    A broad figure was hidden in the dark, and the sound of pounding things came from the wooden house from time to time.


    "Master, two more people came today."


    The sound of beating things stopped, and the figure in the dark turned around. Through the dim light, a face in his early thirties disappeared in the dark. His eyes were like eagles. It was gloomy and frightening.


    "Who?"


    The hoarse old voice sounded, but his face was in his early thirties, but his voice was like that of an old man in his 70s and 80s.


    "It''s a man and a woman. Men don''t look simple. Women are beautiful and young. They just meet the requirements of the master."


    The patriarch bowed his head respectfully and dared not look directly into the eyes of the so-called master.


    "The people who have come these two days should pay attention and can''t let them leave, you know?"


    The master didn''t speak any more, turned his head, and the sound of beating sounded again in the dark, one after another.


    The patriarch went out of the cabin and walked towards the village. He ordered people to keep Lu wanchu and others in prison and never let them leave.


    "Did the woman find it?"


    The patriarch questioned the man who was looking for a woman. The woman in his mouth was the girl who was bled and died when Lu Wan first saw her.

 Chapter 912

    "Not found yet."


    "Find it. Find it anyway."


    The woman''s blood met the master''s requirements very much, so the master didn''t let her die. Now she accidentally escaped and must be found.


    "Even here, you should be tired and have a rest."


    Anan personally led Fu Yi into a bamboo hut at the beginning of the landing night.


    Except for a bed, there are only tables, chairs and benches in the bamboo cabin. It seems that it is clean, but I don''t know how many dirty things there are in such a clean place.


    There is a familiar smell of lost fragrance in the house. It will make people lose their mind after smelling it for a long time.


    When she entered the village, she found that all the people here had no spirit or expression. She guessed that it had something to do with the lost incense.


    As for the specific reason, she is not very clear.


    "This is no longer the Changsheng village mentioned by the old population, but called Changsheng village. What does the name mean?"


    Lu wanchu glanced around the small bamboo house and looked at Fu Yi.


    Fu Yi stood by the window of the small bamboo house, his eyes sharp, fell outside and smiled coldly.


    "I think this Changsheng village is more strange than the old population."


    Lu wanchu came to Fu Yi. Fu Yi stretched out his hand and hugged her. "No matter how, I won''t let anything happen to you."


    Lu wanchu looked up at Fu Yiyi and smiled at him, "I won''t let anything happen to me."


    There was a knock on the door, and Lu wanchu withdrew from Fu Yi''s arms.


    Qianqian five people waited outside and knocked nervously.


    They saw that the man named Anan took the two men to the hut and hesitated for a moment.


    They all entered Changsheng village accidentally. It''s always right to say hello.


    The door was opened from the inside, and the slender figure of Wei''an was reflected in the eyes of Qianqian five people. There was no temperature on the handsome and elegant face, which made people feel inexplicably creepy and couldn''t help shrinking.


    "Hello, my name is Lian Qianqian. I just arrived at Changsheng village yesterday. Did you come here accidentally?"


    Even Qianqian showed a sweet smile, softened his voice, blinked his big eyes, and didn''t turn his eyes to look at Fu Yi who opened the door.


    Fu Yi''s indifferent eyes fell on Lian Qianqian''s five people. He had to close the door without giving them a good face.


    Seeing that the door was about to be closed, the beautiful girl standing next to Lian Qianqian immediately blocked the door, "how can you do this? We are kind enough to say hello to you, but you have to close the door. "


    Zou Xiuli whispered, a pair of upper Fu Yi''s eyes were scared to death.


    The man''s momentum is so strong that she can''t say anything even if she is dissatisfied.


    Lian Qianqian glared at Zou Xiuli discontentedly, for fear that Zou Xiuli''s words would make Fu Yi dissatisfied with her.


    "You don''t mind. That''s what Xiuli says. She doesn''t mean any harm."


    Lian Qianqian tried to smile, and his eyes glittered. Whether he looked far or near, the man was impeccably handsome.


    Originally, she was annoyed to come to such a place where birds don''t shit. Now she is glad to be here.


    The light footsteps came from the small bamboo house. A beautiful and slim figure stood behind Fu Yi and looked up at the five people.


    After Lu wanchu appeared, Fu Yi''s cold and frightening breath converged, "go in."


    "Nothing."


    Lu wanchu raised his eyes and smiled at Fu Yiyi. He felt puzzled about Lian Qianqian''s jealous eyes.


    Even Qianqian is unwilling. She doesn''t look bad. How come this man only has that woman in his eyes, and he can''t see her kindness at all.

 Chapter 913

    "Who are you?"


    Even Qianqian asked impolitely with a calm face. She didn''t know how she would ask this sentence. She only knew that jealousy made her out of control.


    Lu wanchu raised his lips and smiled, "I''m his... Wife."


    Originally, he just wanted to say a few words about his girlfriend. Under Fu Yixing''s stern eyes, Lu wanchu had to change his mouth.


    Well, the man is now keen on the word wife.


    Lian Qianqian and Zou Xiuli''s face changed slightly. The three men standing behind them couldn''t help being disappointed. Even if they guessed, they couldn''t help being disappointed when they heard Lu wanchu say it.


    Zou Xiuli heard Lu wanchu''s ridicule and held Lian Qianqian''s hand, "let''s go."


    If you stay any longer, you always feel like a joke. People can see that they are interested in her husband at a glance. This is a very good tone.


    "I won''t go."


    Lian Qianqian is the only child in her family. She has always been spoiled. How can she listen to Zou Xiuli.


    "I advise you to get out of here. It''s not safe here."


    Lu wanchu said quietly. These people don''t even know where this is. Do they dare to stay here for so long and are not afraid of death?


    "What do you mean?"


    Lian Qianqian didn''t understand the kindness in Lu wanchu''s words. He thought Lu wanchu was jealous that she liked her husband and deliberately let them go.


    "Get out!"


    Lu wanchu said with a good face, but it doesn''t mean Fu Yixing will give these people a good face.


    The five of Lian Qianqian were startled and took a big step back.


    "You''ve gone too far."


    Lian Qianqian covered his red eyes and ran out.


    Zou Xiuli and her four hurried to catch up.


    The patriarch of Changsheng village just bumped into Lian Qianqian. Lian Qianqian didn''t want to lose face in front of outsiders. He rudely wiped his face, "patriarch, I want to leave here."


    The clan leader''s smiling face flashed cold. Behind him stood Anan and several Changsheng villagers. As soon as he heard Lian Qianqian''s words, his face flashed cold.


    "What happened? Why do you want to leave suddenly? "


    "That''s the woman. She said it wasn''t safe here and asked me to get out."


    Even Qianqian finished, and Zou Xiuli behind her didn''t speak.


    When the patriarch heard Lian Qianqian''s words, his face changed, "does she really say that?"


    "The lady may have heard wrong. I didn''t say that."


    Lu wanchu and Fu Yi stood behind several people and smiled gently.


    The patriarch smiled and looked at Lu wanchu. The coldness that had just flashed away seemed to be an illusion.


    Lian Qianqian wanted to explain. It seemed that Fu Yi''s throat was pinched and he couldn''t speak in an instant.


    "The scenery here is good. How can you leave? I''m afraid miss Qianqian misunderstood me. "


    She didn''t listen to her kind reminder and had to let these people go.


    She''s not a bad person. If you don''t listen to a reminder, you can''t blame her.


    Their affairs must not be destroyed by these people, nor should the "Smiling Buddha" patriarch notice anything wrong.


    "Yes, Miss Qianqian may have misunderstood. Tomorrow is our annual sacrifice in Changsheng village. There will be fun and delicious food. I hope you can stay and accept the blessing of the LORD God of Changsheng village."


    The patriarch said with a smile. A pair of smiling eyes have been looking at Lu wanchu. Once they detect something wrong, they will take other actions.


    Fortunately, Fu Yilu was not an ordinary person at the beginning of his late life. How could he be so easily detected by the patriarch.

 Chapter 914

    "Qianqian, don''t be angry. You see, the head of the clan has invited us to participate in sacrificial activities. Let''s play another day."


    A handsome man behind Lian Qianqian came forward and said.


    This time, a group of five people came out to travel. They accidentally came to Changsheng village because they got lost.


    I was going to leave today, but the villagers of Changsheng village were too enthusiastic. They kept them and entertained them warmly. Now they are invited to participate in any sacrifice. Anyway, it''s all right. It''s better to stay and participate.


    Lian Qianqian was coaxed, finally nodded and looked at Lu wanchu with very bad eyes.


    Lu wanchu didn''t see Lian Qianqian. Her eyes scanned around. The faint fragrance in the air made her very uncomfortable.


    "Patriarch, we have just arrived at Changsheng village. Can we look around?"


    Lu wanchu asked the patriarch, a gorgeous face with a gentle smile, looking simple and pleasant.


    "Naturally, I''ll let the people show you around."


    "No, we''ll just hang around. Don''t bother."


    Lu wanchu politely declined, and the patriarch didn''t say anything. He left with a smile.


    After the clan leader left, Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi crossed Lian Qianqian and his party walked towards the village.


    Lian Qianqian bit her teeth and Zou Xiuli immediately asked, "what should we do now?"


    "Why don''t you follow up and have a look."


    The three young men said together. Lian Qianqian looked back angrily, "Song Zhanpeng, Yang Shao and Guo Yang, you just like that woman, don''t you?"


    These three people can be regarded as men who love her. Now they treat her like this because of a married woman.


    "How could it be? In our hearts, Qianqian is the most beautiful. We just want to see this Changsheng village."


    Song Zhanpeng has a white and handsome face, looks sunny and handsome, and is also the object of Lian Qianqian''s heart. If Fu Yiyi doesn''t appear, she will consider accepting song Zhanpeng this time.


    Lian Qianqian was praised. He floated in his heart and couldn''t help smiling, "you know."


    Song Zhanpeng smiled contemptuously and had to please Lian Qianqian. Who makes Lian Qianqian the best daughter of their family.


    Lu wanchu''s slender figure stood beside Fu Yiyi, as if enjoying the scenery, but Yu Guang was looking at the passing Changsheng village.


    Changsheng village is quiet and there is no excitement in other villages. The villagers seem to smile at them all the way through Changsheng village, but their eyes are alienated and have no temperature.


    The children sat quietly at the door, staring at them with strange eyes.


    Fu Yi stood beside Lu wanchu, like a patron saint. All the cold eyes that fell on her were blocked by him.


    "Eat people, eat people, run, run."


    A disheveled and dirty woman ran out of the woods, her body was stained with many leaves, her eyes were crazy, and her face was scratched by nails.


    Lian Qianqian was startled by the woman who suddenly ran out of the woods.


    The woman shook and grabbed Lian Qianqian''s hand. Her head kept shaking, "run, don''t be here, don''t be here, run, you can''t stay here for a long time. They''re going to kill."


    Lian Qianqian was only afraid to scream, where to hear women''s words.


    "Where''s the crazy woman from? Let me go."


    Song Zhanpeng came forward disgusted and pushed away the crazy woman.


    As soon as the woman pushed, she fell to the ground and shook her head. She was delirious. She kept whispering and running.

 Chapter 915

    Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi looked back. They were standing not far from Lian Qianqian. The confused woman ran out of the woods beside Lian Qianqian and grabbed Lian Qianqian directly.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lu wanchu went to the woman, squatted down and held her, glared at Lian Qianqian''s five people.


    "What did she do? She scared me."


    Lian Qianqian patted his chest and felt a lingering fear.


    The crazy woman suddenly ran out of the woods. As soon as she caught her, she was talking nonsense. She hadn''t settled with her yet. The woman actually came forward and questioned her.


    "Even if she scares you, you shouldn''t push her."


    Lu wanchu saw that the palm of the crazy woman was bleeding and was scratched by them on the ground.


    "Why shouldn''t I push? I''m going to push."


    Lian Qianqian was so angry by Lu wanchu that he made no choice of words.


    Fu Yi''s slender figure stood beside Lu wanchu, with an imposing manner and a sinister look.


    Even Qianqian''s five hearts jumped fiercely, and he felt cold all over.


    How could this man have such terrible eyes?


    Lu wanchu ignored Lian Qianqian, hung his head and grabbed the crazy woman''s hand, "are you okay?"


    The crazy woman had no God in her eyes. Hearing Lu wanchu''s concern, she grabbed her hand and kept saying, "run, run, kill here, kill here, they are monsters."


    Lu wanchu''s heart sank. I''m afraid the woman in front of him knew what would become like this.


    She is a little similar to Zhenzhen, but why does she stay here without anything?


    "Look, she''s talking nonsense again. It''s fine here. How can someone kill someone?"


    Lian Qianqian sneered. He just felt that this woman was too crazy and didn''t know what nonsense she was talking about.


    How can someone kill in such a good place as Changsheng village?


    Lu wanchu''s cold face, holding the woman''s trembling hand, did not dislike the blood in the palm of her hand.


    "The patriarch is coming."


    Song Zhanpeng said in Lian Qianqian''s ear. Lian Qianqian turned around and smiled, "patriarch, you''ve come so well. There''s a crazy woman in your village. I almost hurt me just now. What else did you say about killing people in your village? It''s really crazy."


    The patriarch of Changsheng village and his party came forward, and the patriarch who had been smiling like a smiling Buddha lowered his face at the moment when Lian Qianqian opened his mouth.


    Lian Qianqian was startled. He seemed to have read it wrong. The clan leader who had been laughing all the time was so terrible that he seemed to want to kill her.


    Take a closer look, the patriarch is that smile again.


    "How can you kill? My wife is talking nonsense. She has been crazy for a long time."


    The patriarch stood in front of Lian Qianqian and said with a smile, but there was no temperature on that smiling face.


    Lu wanchu, who was half squatting, flashed his eyes and looked at the crazy woman beside her.


    It turned out that she was the wife of the patriarch of Changsheng village!


    No wonder nothing happened in this wolf like place!


    "Wife? What wife? Where is the patriarch''s wife? "


    Even Qianqian didn''t react, stupid pity.


    Song Zhanpeng smiled awkwardly, grabbed Lian Qianqian''s hand and whispered to her, "the patriarch''s wife is the crazy woman."


    They all heard it. Even Qianqian hasn''t heard it yet.


    Even Qian Qian''s face stiffened and looked back at the crazy woman who was afraid to shrink in Lu wanchu''s arms. She didn''t dare to say a word.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. She often comes out to scare guests. I''ll have someone take her back."


    The patriarch smiled and ordered people to take his crazy wife back.

 Chapter 916

    The two clansmen came forward to the late and early stage of the land.


    The crazy woman in Lu wanchu''s arms struggled, shouted no, and ran into the woods, as if she was afraid of these people.


    "Thank you for taking care of my wife."


    The patriarch smiled at Lu wanchu. There were many strange things in his smile.


    "Patriarch, sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    Even Qianqian felt that he had said something wrong and apologized to the patriarch.


    The patriarch smiled and didn''t mean to blame at all. "It''s really all right, Miss Qianqian. She didn''t scare you."


    "No, No."


    Lian Qianqian quickly waved his hand, and his face turned red, embarrassed and embarrassed.


    "My wife is always talking nonsense when she is crazy. You shouldn''t believe what she says?"


    The patriarch''s smiling eyes flashed brilliantly, clearly godless but fierce and murderous.


    "How could it be? Changsheng village is so good. How could there be killing... That kind of thing."


    Zou Xiuli said immediately. The patriarch smiled, nodded, and took people away. When she turned around and left, she took a look at the direction of Lu wanchu and Lu wanchu.


    From beginning to end, the two people didn''t say a word. They stood quietly aside, as if thinking about something. It seems that he should be more vigilant against the two people.


    "Let''s go."


    Lu wanchu was about to grab Fu Yiyi''s hand and turned to leave. His eyes fell on his bloody hand.


    Just about to wipe, Fu Yi grabbed her hand without any dislike, took out a handkerchief and gently wiped it off for her.


    Lu wanchu raised a gentle smile and quietly looked at Fu Yi.


    "Let''s go."


    After wiping it clean, Fu Yiyi held Lu wanchu''s hand and they walked not far away.


    There are still many places in Changsheng village that they have not seen. They must see them again.


    Lian Qianqian stared at the two people leaving with jealous eyes and clenched his teeth.


    She saw the man gently wipe the blood on the woman''s hand. Even without looking, she could feel his tenderness to her.


    Why don''t so attractive men like her?


    "Qianqian, your face is dirty. Let me wipe it for you."


    Song Zhanpeng began to show that he was a personal genius. Naturally, he could see the longing in Lian Qianqian''s eyes.


    Take out a paper towel and prepare to wipe Lian Qianqian''s face. Lian Qianqian waved away his hand and said impolitely, "no, stay away from me."


    With that, Lian Qianqian ran to the place where he lived.


    Song Zhanpeng sank his face and squeezed the paper towel in his hand.


    Zou Xiuli stood beside song Zhanpeng, "Zhanpeng, Qianqian is like this. We just have to bear it."


    "What else can you bear? The big miss has a temper all the way. I really think everyone likes her?"


    Yang Shao couldn''t bear it anymore. He used to like Lian Qianqian and wanted to pursue her. Later, he couldn''t stand her anymore after seeing her smelly temper.


    "Well, well, don''t say a few words. Let''s coax her first to avoid losing her temper again. We''ll talk about what we have to go back."


    Guo Yang glanced around and felt that the quiet Changsheng village was deep and terrible. Especially after the crazy woman said he killed someone just now, he always felt as if something was staring at them.


    Zou Xiuli nodded and left in the direction she came.


    After they left, a villager of Changsheng village came out of the woods, with dull eyes and a strange smile.


    Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi didn''t find anything along the way until they came to the end of Changsheng village, where there was a wooden house that was not particularly large but not small.


    The wooden house looks newer than other houses. In front of the wooden house, there are two Changsheng village people guarding it. They came to see them.

 Chapter 917

    "Someone is guarding here!"


    Lu wanchu took Fu Yi''s arm and pretended to talk to him intimately. In fact, he was discussing what he saw.


    "Well, it may be the place we''re looking for."


    "It''s not like a place for ashes here. I think it should be placed in a place similar to an ancestral temple."


    When Lu wanchu first saw the wooden house, he felt something was wrong all over and couldn''t tell what was wrong. He just felt very depressed, just like facing those bad times.


    "Look again."


    Fu Yiyi intimately hooked the hair in Lu wanchu''s ear to one side, grabbed her hand and walked towards the front.


    "You can''t go in here."


    A villager of Changsheng village stopped Lu wanchu''s two people and said with a smile.


    "Why? I think this room is very nice. I want to see it. "


    Lu Wan didn''t know what to do, and simply asked.


    "This is the house of our Changsheng village master. He doesn''t like to be disturbed by outsiders."


    The villagers explained with a smile. Lu wanchu''s eyes flashed, "it''s the master''s house, so we won''t disturb it."


    With that, Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi turned and left. At that moment, Yu Guang looked. She seemed to see a black figure hidden in the house, looking at them closely together.


    "Someone in the house is watching us."


    Fu Yi clenched Lu wanchu''s hand and said in a low voice.


    With his keen awareness and the sight on his back, he was clearly aware of it, and the man had no convergence and was not afraid at all.


    "I know."


    Lu wanchu leaned against Fu Yiyi, "let''s go back first."


    Fu Yi en and Lu wanchu walked towards their residence.


    Entering the residence, Lu wanchu lowered his voice. "At present, it seems that only that place is the most suspicious. Let''s go and have a look at it in the evening."


    Fu Yi walked to Lu wanchu and looked down at Lu wanchu. "I''ll go and have a look in the evening. You can stay here."


    Lu wanchu looked at Fu Yiyi discontentedly, "no, I can''t let you alone."


    She knew he was worried about her. How could she rest assured that he would go alone.


    "I''ll be fine."


    Fu Yiyi never did anything uncertain. Although it was more dangerous this time, he was still able to protect himself.


    "Fu Yi, you can''t leave me. Have you forgotten?"


    Lu wanchu threw himself into Fu Yi''s arms and hugged him tightly.


    Since being with him, she has forgotten everything. She can only love him.


    How could she allow him to go to dangerous places.


    "I know."


    "I have good ability now, and I have the power of spirit to protect me. I won''t hold you back."


    Accompanying him with her current ability can also help him. She can''t stay here and watch him go.


    "OK, let''s go."


    Fu Yi hugged Lu wanchu, lowered his head and kissed her lip.


    Lu wanchu stood on tiptoe and Fu Yiyi held her. They didn''t think about anything else.


    "Dinner."


    Outside the door, a woman from Changsheng village stood at the door and knocked.


    Lu wanchu quickly withdrew from Fu Yi''s arms. He sank his face and replied coldly, "come out right away."


    Lu wanchu knew that the man was not happy to be disturbed. He couldn''t help but smile and tidy up with him before he walked out of the room.


    The dining place is on the left side where they live, and on the right side where even Qianqian lives, in a small bamboo house.


    The bamboo house is not big, so it''s more than enough for them.


    When Lu wanchu arrived, even Qianqian five people had already sat down. Seeing them, even Qianqian instantly sank down. Zou Xiuli didn''t say hello, and the atmosphere became awkward and tense.

 Chapter 918

    Lu wanchu didn''t seem to see five people and sat opposite them.


    Fu Yiyi sat closely beside her. He didn''t even give a little light to five people. He had only Lu wanchu in one eye.


    He took out his handkerchief and wiped the table. His movements were slow and elegant. His slender fingers were as white as jade.


    Even Qianqian''s eyes were attracted by Fu Yi. The man looked good everywhere.


    Doing any action can attract everyone''s attention. The king''s breath he exudes is more suffocating and can be followed.


    Lu wanchu took out a wet paper towel to wipe his hands and stared at Lian Qianqian with a smile.


    Even Qianqian didn''t notice anything. His eyes fell on Fu Yi and looked silly.


    Doesn''t the girl know that other men can''t watch casually?


    Lu wanchu shook his head in her heart. It seemed that she was really spoiled by her family. She didn''t know what to say or not. Just now she obviously offended the patriarch of Changsheng village. With their terrible temperament, she felt that something might happen to Lian Qianqian.


    She advised her not to listen, and now she is still staring at her man. She really thinks she doesn''t exist.


    "Fu Yi, your hand."


    Lu wanchu whispered. Fu Yiyi''s sword eyebrows were slightly picked. He didn''t ask Lu wanchu what to do. He stretched out his hand and handed it to her.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes were smiling. His left hand grabbed Fu Yiyi''s outstretched hand and his right hand wiped his palm with a wet paper towel.


    She did it on purpose for Lian Qianqian on the opposite side. Lu wanchu looks like a bully, but she is not a person who likes to be bullied.


    Even Qianqian could see that Lu wanchu was intentional no matter how stupid she was. She glared at Lu wanchu.


    Without waiting for Lu wanchu to look back, Fu Yi shot a pair of fierce and cold eyes at Lian Qianqian and warned her severely.


    Lian Qianqian cowered and bowed his head.


    Zou Xiuli, sitting on the side, looked opposite. After warning Lian Qianqian with his eyes, the man looked down at the woman. Her eyes were gentle as if they were full of the whole stars.


    The stars are only for that woman.


    What kind of blessings did she get in order to have such an excellent man to see her.


    Without waiting for Zou Xiuli to think more, two villagers from Changsheng village came in with rich food.


    Both meat and vegetarian food seem to be carefully prepared, as if they are very welcome.


    Lu wanchu looked at the food placed on the table. His hand under the table wrote a few words on Fu Yi''s palm: it''s strange.


    Fu Yi replied with an "en" and looked indifferently at the exquisite lunch prepared on the table.


    "Thank your patriarch for me."


    Lian Qianqian smiled and looked at the two Changsheng village women placing food.


    "You''re welcome. Take your time."


    The two women of Changsheng village smiled with godless eyes and looked at Lu wanchu again. "These are the unique ingredients of Changsheng village. Take your time."


    Lu wanchu smiled and nodded at them. They left.


    "Eat, I''m hungry."


    Yang Shao was also impolite. He picked up the chopsticks on the table, picked up a piece of rabbit meat and put it into his mouth. So was song Zhanpeng.


    Lian Qianqian picked up his chopsticks and was ready to eat. His eyes fell on the two without any action, "why, don''t you eat?"


    "It''s better to eat less."


    Lu wanchu didn''t move chopsticks, and Fu Yiyi didn''t do anything.


    "Eat less? You don''t think it''s poisonous? "


    Song Zhanpeng laughed. How can such a beautiful woman talk strangely.


    Lu wanchu smiled. She knew that even if she said it, these people wouldn''t believe it, so she wouldn''t say anything.

 Chapter 919

    There is no poison in these things.


    There is no poison because the things in it are not enough to poison the dead. It is poisonous because there is a smell of lost fragrance.


    Why do these Changsheng villagers put lost incense in it? There are still a lot of lost incense in the food.


    Taking lost fragrance for a long time will lose people''s mind and immerse people in illusion.


    "Ignore her. Let''s eat quickly."


    Even Qianqian sneered. She was really hungry and didn''t want to argue with this woman.


    After the meal, Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi entered the room and never came out again. The dinner was still used in the bamboo house and still put a lot of lost food.


    Even Qianqian five people had no doubt to eat. After eating food containing lost fragrance for two days, even Qianqian five people''s eyes began to become blurred.


    "Why do I feel dizzy?"


    Zou Xiuli shook her head, shook her head and stood up from her position.


    A man from Changsheng village came in from the outside and held Zou Xiuli. "Is there something uncomfortable? I''ll take you to have a rest."


    Zou Xiuli nodded. Song Zhanpeng stood up and felt a little uncomfortable. Another person from Changsheng village came in and helped them.


    Even Qianqian was supported and the five left the dining place.


    Lu wanchu pretended to have a headache and leaned against Fu Yiyi''s arms. "We pretend to be suffering like them."


    Lost fragrance will not feel like this if it is used less. Only when it is taken in large quantities suddenly will it have the sequelae of headache or vomiting.


    Although she and Fu Yi had used food at night, she had a way to relieve the sequelae caused by lost incense. In order not to be suspected, she had to pretend to have a headache like Lian Qianqian.


    Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi enter the room and look out through the window to the residence of Lian Qianqian and others.


    Several villagers who supported Lian Qianqian and the two villagers who supported them joined together. They nodded to each other as if they had accomplished something big.


    After several people disappeared, Lu wanchu looked back and meditated.


    "What are these people going to do?"


    Lu wanchu whispered.


    "Sacrifice."


    Fu Yi whispered behind him. Lu wanchu looked back at him, "sacrifice?"


    Yes, the patriarch of Changsheng village insisted that they stay to participate in any sacrifice.


    What is this so-called sacrifice?


    Why let Lian Qianqian take the lost fragrance? This is to lose their mind?


    Or does this sacrifice also need them?


    "Well, be careful. These people should take action."


    Fu Yi probably guessed what they were going to do. Lu wanchu thought of the causes and consequences and guessed what these people were going to do, but he was not sure. Now he can only take one step at a time.


    As the night approached, the whole Changsheng village looked quiet and cold. Bursts of cold wind blew, rolled up the leaves on the ground, and there was no other movement.


    The two figures moved quietly in the dark and walked out of the place where they lived.


    Even Qianqian got up and vomited out all the food in her stomach. She staggered up and pushed her friends. After feeding several times, Zou Xiuli didn''t respond to her. She slept like a dead pig.


    Lian Qianqian felt that the smell of the room was so stuffy that he opened the door and went out. He just saw Fu Yi and Fu Yi leave the next room.


    She mentioned it and followed it carefully.


    Lu wanchu and Fu Yiru are night walkers hiding in the dark. They are very fast.

 Chapter 920

    Lian Qianqian, who followed, was stunned. The two men disappeared in front of her before she could see them clearly.


    Someone was walking in the dark ahead. Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi hid in the dark, and their deep eyes looked not far away.


    Several people in Changsheng village walked not far away with firewood in their hands, or something covered with red cloth.


    "What are these people doing?"


    Lu wanchu took back his eyes and asked in a low voice.


    "Leave it alone. It''s important to find something."


    "Yes."


    Lu wanchu nodded. After the group left, Lu wanchu and Fu Yi walked towards the master''s small bamboo house.


    Two Changsheng villagers still stood outside the door, burning red candles on one side, inexplicably strange in the dark.


    Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi hid in the dark to observe again.


    There must be another master in the bamboo house. They can''t rush in now. They can only explore the situation first.


    "Master."


    At this time, a young man in red came out. He was not tall. Standing in front of the eaves, a face in his early thirties was reflected by the red candle light.


    Men are not good-looking, but can barely be regarded as handsome. They only have a strange and dark feeling when they see people with those eyes.


    "Let''s go!"


    The husky voice sounded like an old man in his 70s and 80s, and Lu wanchu''s pupils shrank in the dark.


    Fu Yi hugged Lu wanchu and hid in the dark. The narrow Phoenix eyes flashed cold light in the dark.


    The master looked in the direction where they were hiding for a while and found nothing different. Then he left with the people of Changsheng village.


    "This man is not simple."


    Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi almost disappeared in the dark and integrated themselves with the darkness. The man actually noticed something wrong. Fortunately, Fu Yichu hugged her and hid her deeper, otherwise it was easy to be found by the man.


    "Well, he noticed something."


    Fu Yi nodded faintly, "but he didn''t find it."


    "Let''s be careful."


    Fortunately, the man left, otherwise they would not be able to enter the small bamboo house to find out.


    "Hurry up, I''m afraid the man will come back."


    These people obviously have something to go out. They must seize the time to do their own things.


    Fu Yi''s eyes fell on two figures not far away.


    Lu wanchu looked along his eyes, raised his lips and smiled, "give it to me."


    The two Changsheng village men who stood at the master''s gate only felt their eyelids heavy, so they stood and slept.


    Two figures crossed two Changsheng villagers and entered the small bamboo house.


    The little bamboo house is dark. Fortunately, Fu Yi and Lu wanchu are not ordinary people. They can see some things clearly in the dark.


    There was nothing in the main room of the small bamboo house. It was empty and pitiful. Only the animal skin blanket was paved in the center, and there seemed to be some medicinal materials and stone scoops on it.


    "This man knows medicine?"


    In addition to the familiar smell of lost fragrance, there is also a faint smell of medicine in the air.


    Lu wanchu could smell some medicinal materials that caused people''s mental loss only by the smell of medicine in the air.


    What is this so-called master going to do? Did he give all the herbs he made to the people of Changsheng village in order to control them?


    She didn''t feel the pulse for these Changsheng villagers, but from their faces and eyes, it can be seen that it was really the long-term use of lost fragrance and other things that led to this.


    "Go over there and have a look."


    Fu Yi''s cold eyes shot to the right, where there was a cabin.

 Chapter 921

    Lu wanchu nodded and walked towards the hut pointed by Fu Yi without taking into account the problem of medicinal materials.


    Enter the cabin on the right, where there is a faint candle light to illuminate everything in the house.


    This is a house of worship. At the top, there is a blood red bronze statue like a God, surrounded by urn.


    "What is this?"


    Looking at the blood red bronze statue, Lu wanchu felt goose bumps all over. The eyes of the bronze statue gave people a very uncomfortable feeling and dared not look directly at it.


    Fu Yiyi held Lu wanchu in his arms and didn''t let her look at the bronze statue.


    He also felt that the bronze statue was strange and cold, with a feeling of evil god.


    This kind of thing still exists in the world. Ordinary Buddha statues are merciful and kind. This bronze statue is neither like a Buddha nor a Buddha. It''s very strange.


    In what era, there are still such strange and superstitious things?


    "I don''t know!"


    "Don''t look at it. It''s ugly."


    Fu Yi said in a low voice. Lu wanchu couldn''t help smiling gently in this strange atmosphere.


    "Well, I don''t look."


    Lu wanchu withdrew from Fu Yi''s arms and looked up at a pile of urn placed around the bronze statue.


    "Is there any urn in here that the man wants?"


    Today, I visited the whole Changsheng village and found no place to put the urn. Only this place has more than a dozen urn on it.


    Why are these urns placed here instead of buried?


    "Look first."


    Fu Yi''s eyes fell on the small font on the urn, all of which were the names of these people.


    "Yes."


    Lu wanchu nodded and went forward to look for it.


    The old man once told them that his wife''s name was Li Hua.


    Each of these urns has a name. Because the characters are very small and there is only candle light, Lu wanchu can only see what words are written on the urns.


    In addition to the names of these people, the bottom is written with the word sinner in red font.


    Lu wanchu was shocked. "Fu Yiyi, these people''s urn is full of sinners."


    Fu Yi nodded. Like the urn in front of him, the word sinner was written. There was a line that didn''t understand the font like a spell. I didn''t know what it meant.


    "These seem to be written in blood. What are the words that look like spells?"


    In the next line of this font, the sinners were placed on the bronze statue, which means atonement? Or something else?


    "Found her ashes."


    Fu Yiyi found Li Hua''s urn on the far right.


    On the first day of the evening, Lu came to Fu Yiyi, "great."


    The ashes are really here. It''s a real honor for the emperor to let them find them.


    Fu Yi picked up the urn and the two were ready to leave.


    Fu Yi stopped and looked at his feet.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu wanchu looked along his eyes and there was nothing different.


    Fu Yi squats down and taps the ground with his hands.


    As soon as Lu wanchu listened, he squatted down and said, "empty?!"


    "Yes!"


    Fu Yi nodded, looked around, and finally put it on the fruit plate in front of the bronze statue.


    Lu wanchu looked at Fu Yiyi and didn''t know what to touch. A square black hole suddenly appeared on the originally flat ground.


    "This..."


    Lu wanchu looked through his head and saw nothing but darkness.


    "Go down and have a look."


    Fu Yi grabbed Lu wanchu''s hand and walked inside.


    This is a passage leading to the underground. It is surrounded by mud and stone. It is a little crude. The underground air is thin, and there is a faint smell of medicinal materials in the air.

 Chapter 922

    Because it was too dark, Fu Yi never loosened Lu wanchu''s hand and grasped her tightly. He walked in the front alone. If there was a danger, he would bear it first.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes fell on Fu Yiyi''s back, strong and generous, giving her a sense of security.


    She has been used to independence in her life. As a family of Lu family, she must make herself strong like a man and can''t be weak at any time.


    When she met him, she felt that she could also be a woman who could rely on others.


    After walking in the dark for about a minute, the strong smell of medicine came with a bloody smell. If Lu wanchu, who has a sensitive nose, would not smell the bloody smell in the air.


    "It smells of blood."


    Lu wanchu clenched Fu Yi''s hand and said coldly.


    The smell of blood doesn''t seem to be fresh. It seems to exist sometimes.


    What the hell is in here?


    Under the dim candle light, a basement of more than 100 square meters appeared in their eyes.


    Lu wanchu stepped forward and looked around the basement.


    The whole basement is surrounded by bookshelves. On the bookshelves, except for some books, there are some boxes. I don''t know what''s in the box.


    There is a large platform in the center of the basement. At this time, the platform is like the animal skin blanket in the small bamboo house. There are stone scoops and medicinal materials on the blanket, and several black boxes scattered on the medicinal materials.


    Lu wanchu stepped forward and identified that there was no poison. Then he picked up the black box and opened it.


    Inside the box were many black pills with a bloody smell.


    Lu wanchu picked up one and sniffed it at the tip of his nose. His face changed.


    This pill contains not only lost fragrance, but also living blood, but also some medicinal materials that can''t be distinguished for a while.


    What exactly is this man refining?


    To add blood!


    Fu Yi walked to Lu wanchu. He also smelled the blood in the air.


    "What is this?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s not a good thing. There are lost incense, blood and some poisonous herbs."


    She carefully distinguished them. In addition to these two, there are some indistinguishable medicinal materials, and what she can distinguish is toxic.


    "Blood?"


    Fu Yi''s long, narrow Feng eyes cooled down and took the black pills in Lu wanchu''s hands. Under the candlelight, these black pills showed a strange red, which was the color of blood.


    "Yes, I guess it really should be that they were caught in Changsheng village. Other girls should be caught in Changsheng village for these Changsheng village people to collect blood."


    Lu wanchu thought the village was terrible. He didn''t know how many girls died in the basement.


    "There''s something in here."


    Fu Yi handed the pill to Lu wanchu and said in a deep voice.


    Lu wanchu''s face was frozen. He took the pill and looked carefully. Through the candle light, he seemed to see something moving in the pill.


    What''s in this pill?


    Throw the pill to the ground, Lu wanchu steps on it, the pill breaks open, and a white insect is trampled to death.


    "It''s a poisonous insect."


    Lu wanchu practiced medicine for many years. He had never been in contact with any insects, but he had read many books about insects.


    They are all books left by our ancestors, which also recorded many poisonous insects and treatment methods.


    Gu insects are common to Miao people. Why do they appear here or in such a strange blood pill.


    "What kind of insect?"


    Fu Yi''s eyes fell on the dead insects, and his voice was very cold.

 Chapter 923

    Lu wanchu squatted down and watched carefully, trying to remember.


    "It''s immortal gu!"


    When Lu wanchu said this, he took a breath.


    "Immortal Gu? What is it? "


    Fu Yi seemed to know something, and Feng''s eyes sank cold.


    "I remember that Changsheng Gu is a kind of strange Gu in Miao. I heard that Changsheng Gu is a kind of Gu insect that can make people live forever. Taking it every month can restore people''s youth and immortality."


    I still remember that when she saw the records about immortal Gu, she laughed loudly.


    Where is the immortal in the world? How can this so-called immortal Gu exist? Even if it exists, it is definitely not true.


    If people really live long, the world will be in chaos.


    "Immortality?"


    Fu Yi sneered, "so people here think they can live forever?"


    It''s ridiculous to change the original Changsheng village into Changsheng village!


    Lu wanchu nodded and shook his head. "I think it''s a little strange. These people should have taken this pill, but they don''t look like people who can live forever. It''s the master. I think it''s a little strange."


    With a young face in his early 30s, but a voice in his 70s and 80s, he is very strange!


    "Don''t worry so much."


    Fu Yi opened his mouth in a deep voice, and Lu wanchu nodded. It''s really useless to tangle with these now.


    "I''ll see somewhere else."


    The old man said they might have a different situation. She also wanted to see if she could find anything here.


    Lu wanchu went straight to the bookshelf and read a lot of things. Many of them are books and some strange books.


    Strangely, they are all strange stories and records, all books about longevity.


    Looking through it, Lu wanchu found a book about the curse in a corner. Lu wanchu was happy and read it immediately. She hoped to find a way to remove Fu Yi''s curse in it.


    They have been disappointed many times, and she hopes there will be no disappointment this time.


    Love spell, love spell, love spell.


    I don''t know if it''s because she heard Lu wanchu''s heart, and she really found a description of the love spell on the middle page.


    "Fu Yi, I have found a way to remove the love spell."


    Lu wanchu shook his eyes and found that there was really a love spell method. He had not yet read it. He opened his mouth in the direction of Fu Yi, and his eyes were shining with water.


    "Love curse, the person who cast the curse must be a witch in miaojiang. The person who cast the curse will bear the pain brought by the love curse. He is bloodthirsty like a devil and can''t live for 30."


    "The way to solve the curse is to burn the bones of the person who made the curse, and then drink the flowers from the bones and the blood of the beloved."


    Lu wanchu''s happy heart fell to the bottom.


    The book in his hand fell to the ground, and his eyes were dead.


    Fu Yi walked to Lu wanchu and picked up the books on the ground.


    Lu wanchu anxiously grabbed his hand, "Fu Yiyi, don''t look."


    Fu Yi grabbed Lu wanchu''s hand, "it''s all right. No matter what it is, I can bear it."


    He gently touched Lu wanchu''s cheek and smiled softly at her.


    He could see something wrong in her expression. Whatever it was, he was ready.


    When he opened the book, Fu Yi looked at ten lines at a glance. Finally, he looked up at Lu wanchu, "the bones of the man who cursed were burned?"


    Lu wanchu took the book describing love spells and threw it to the ground, "it''s all nonsense."


    It has been a hundred years since the Fu family cursed. Where to find the bones of the person who cursed, the way to find a needle in a haystack is better than not finding this way.

 Chapter 924

    Fu Yi hugged Lu wanchu, "I will find it and won''t let myself have an accident. I still have a lot of things to do with you and a lot of words to say to you. I can''t bear to die."


    Lu wanchu''s nose was sour and rushed into Fu Yi''s arms. "This is what you said. I still have a lot to tell you. I haven''t married you yet. You can''t have an accident. Let''s go to miaojiang and find the miaojiang witch who once cursed your Fu family."


    A hundred years later, I don''t know where the bones of the Miao witch are. If so, Fu Yiyi should be saved.


    He is getting sick more and more without time rules. She is very worried that he will not last until he is 30.


    "You can''t go back on your promise to marry me, you know?"


    Fu Yi hung his head. Under the candlelight, his eyes were as gentle as water, like the stars in the sky, which made Lu wanchu indulge in it.


    "Don''t go back. From agreeing to be with you, I thought I would marry you. When you are good, we will get married and stay together all our lives."


    Lu wanchu actively clasped Fu Yi''s fingers and leaned against his generous palm. There was a reflection under the candlelight. The beauty made people unwilling to wake up.


    "OK, let''s get married."


    Fu Yi''s thin lips were slightly hooked, his hands were fastened, his head bowed down and kissed Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu leaned his back against the bookshelf and closed his eyes to bear Fu Yixing''s tenderness.


    Behind him, a box fell on the ground and woke them up. Lu wanchu pushed Fu Yi away with his cheeks slightly red.


    She seemed to have said something terrible just now. She actually took the initiative to marry Fu Yixing. It''s too shameless!


    The black box on the ground was broken, and a black herb, some like Ganoderma lucidum and some unlike Ganoderma lucidum, fell to the ground.


    Lu wanchu bent down to pick it up. When he saw the words written in the box, a look of shock flashed on his face.


    "Requiem grass, is this Requiem grass?!"


    "Fu Yi, I found the Requiem grass."


    Lu wanchu picked up the Requiem grass on the ground and showed it to Fu Yiyi.


    Fu Yi''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle. Looking at Lu wanchu''s happy expression, he couldn''t help feeling happy.


    "Well, I''ll get better later if I find the reincarnation grass."


    I really have an unexpected harvest when I come here.


    Lu wanchu smiled at Fu Xiaomei, "I will get better, and so will you. You forget, and I want to marry you."


    Fu Yi''s lips were slightly raised. "Put things away. When you and I get better, you will marry me."


    Lu wanchu''s cheeks were red with shame, and he caught a third of their beauty under the dim candle light.


    "Good!"


    Lu wanchu put the Requiem grass into his clothes pocket. They had been in the basement for a long time and should leave to avoid being suspected.


    That man doesn''t seem to be easy to provoke. They must leave quickly.


    Holding Lu wanchu''s hand, Fu Yi and Lu wanchu are ready to go up the way they came.


    The urn is still on it. They can leave with it.


    They had just come up. Fu Yifeng''s eyes tightened sharply, quickly hugged Lu wanchu, and his cold and vicious eyes shot around the dark.


    I don''t know when more than a dozen villagers in Changsheng village have surrounded Fu Yi and his wife.


    Footsteps came from the darkness. A man in his early thirties came out. He was the "master" who had just left.


    I didn''t look carefully in the dark just now. Now I see that there is a black mask on his right cheek, which seems to cover up something.


    "I really underestimated you. It''s really not easy."


    The patriarch of Changsheng village walked out from behind the master. The patriarch no longer had his usual smile. His face was gloomy and terrible.

 Chapter 925

    "We don''t understand what the patriarch is talking about."


    Lu Wan''s first outfit was crazy. A pair of apricot eyes blinked innocently in the dark.


    "Still pretending to be crazy?"


    The patriarch opened his mouth coldly and showed his frightening smile.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The cold voice of the master standing next to the patriarch echoed, hoarse and harsh.


    These two people can hide from him. They are definitely not ordinary people. What''s the purpose of coming here?


    It''s a great man to find his basement.


    "Just ordinary people."


    Fu Yi''s deep and mellow voice was cold and had no temperature.


    A group of people from Changsheng village around them dare not get too close to Lu wanchu. They are very strange. They can go back and forth smoothly in Changsheng village and touch the master''s basement. It''s not simple and can''t be underestimated.


    "Ordinary people? What an ordinary person? You are not ordinary people if you can avoid me. What''s the purpose of coming to Changsheng village? "


    The master smiled coldly. The clan leader on one side lowered his eyebrows and was about to speak. A man from Changsheng village escorted Lian Qianqian in.


    "Patriarch, catch this woman and sneak outside."


    "Patriarch, it''s me! I''m Qianqian. I''m not sneaky. I just watched these two sneaky. "


    Lian Qianqian was very afraid. She finally knew that Fu Yi and Fu Yi came here. After a while, she found that the patriarch had entered the small bamboo house. She was afraid and was found. The man caught her and didn''t listen to her explanation at all.


    The patriarch looked at Lian Qianqian coldly, and there was no approachable smile in the past.


    Even Qianqian was cold, "I don''t know anything. I really don''t know anything."


    This scene looks not simple. What happened and why is she still ignorant now?


    "Now that Miss Qianqian is here, don''t go. Anyway, she will attend the sacrifice later."


    The patriarch smiled and said. At this time, the smile was cold and terrible, as if to devour her devil.


    "I... I don''t want to. I want to go back to bed. Patriarch, let me go back to bed!"


    Lian Qianqian prayed. Originally she wanted to participate in the sacrifice, but now she heard the patriarch say the word sacrifice. She subconsciously felt terrible and strange.


    "Why are you going to bed? It will start in a minute. You can''t do without you."


    The patriarch smiled amiably. His smile in the dark was strange and terrible, as if he were thinking of something.


    Lian Qianqian was cold and shivering.


    Lu wanchu didn''t show any surprised expression when he saw Lian Qianqian.


    The girl has bad intentions, but she doesn''t know that there are all bad people here. She is just shrimp in front of them.


    "Master, it''s almost time. It''s better to take them over."


    No matter who these two people are, since they come here, they don''t want to go back.


    The master looked at Fu Yi and his two people. A young face was tight and his eyes were cold. He nodded, "take it."


    The sacrifice tonight must not be disturbed. These two people will also be part of the sacrifice.


    "Go!"


    Some villagers wanted to come forward and touch Lu wanchu. Fu Yi shot with cold eyes, "don''t touch her."


    The villagers were frightened and dared not come forward again.


    "We know we''ll go without you."


    Lu wanchu smiled coldly. She also wanted to see what Changsheng village was going to do.


    "Let them go."


    The master spoke hoarsely. The villagers took a step back and stood behind Fu Yi and dared not go forward again.

 Chapter 926

    Fu Yi clenched Lu wanchu''s hand. They looked at each other, and there was no panic at the bottom of their eyes.


    The master patriarch who walked in front looked back at the two people and felt that they were not simple again. How can ordinary people do it without any fear and calm on this occasion.


    "Patriarch, I really don''t know anything. I''ll leave here right away. Will you let them let me go?"


    In the dark, Lian Qianqian, who was escorted by a person, cried.


    Changsheng village is very quiet around. It''s quiet and scary. Being escorted by this group of people, Lian Qianqian feels that evil spirits are watching her and will swallow her at any time.


    No one paid attention to Lian Qianqian''s cry, and a group of people took the three people to the place of sacrifice.


    The sacrifice was carried out in the largest open space of Changsheng village. At this time, all the villagers of Changsheng village formed a circle on the open space, with several large columns in the middle, and song Zhanpeng was bound to the columns.


    There was a burning bonfire in front of song Zhanpeng, and there was something covered by red cloth behind the bonfire.


    Song Zhanpeng''s eyes were in a trance and they were not really awake. Someone splashed water on the four people. Their eyes were blurred and they woke up blankly.


    When they realized where they were, song Zhanpeng was shocked.


    "What happened?"


    Zou Xiuli woke up and felt cold when she saw that she was bound.


    Yang Shao and Guo Yang looked at their being tied up, like a picture that would appear in a TV play. They couldn''t help but be stunned and frightened.


    "Patriarch, patriarch, what are you doing?"


    Zou Xiuli was afraid to speak loudly when she saw the patriarch and the master coming.


    All the people of Changsheng village looked at it indifferently, and there was no friendly way to entertain them in the daytime. Everything seemed to be false, like a dream.


    The patriarch and the master stood in front of the crowd, and Lian Qianqian was taken to the front.


    Song Zhanpeng saw Lian Qianqian being escorted forward and immediately opened his mouth, "Qianqian, what''s the matter with you?"


    Even Qianqian cried and shook his head, "I don''t know, I don''t know."


    She was afraid and regretted coming here. Up to now, her head is still blank. She doesn''t understand how the people of Changsheng village who are good to them seem to have changed at night.


    "Zhan Peng, Xiu Li, how did you get tied up?"


    "Patriarch, what are you going to do? Let my friend go."


    Even Qianqian struggled hard, no one paid attention to her, and someone took her to one side and tied her to an empty column.


    "Let go of me, you let go of me."


    Lian Qianqian looked around, his eyes finally fell on Lu wanchu, and his mind seemed to explode with the expressionless eyes of Lu wanchu.


    She recalled what Lu wanchu had said to herself.


    She said to get them out of here. It''s not a good place.


    Maybe these meals are poisonous, she said.


    She seems to know something?


    They didn''t listen to the advice, but she insisted.


    Lian Qianqian was afraid. She was a charming girl at home and was spoiled and grew up. This trip was also carried out behind her parents. When she came to Changsheng village, she thought it was good and an ideal tourist destination. As a result, it was a place to eat people.


    "Kill, run, run!"


    The crazy woman ran out of the woods again. Seeing this scene, she stared in horror, as if she had seen it more than once.


    The patriarch winked at his people and asked them to take his wife away, so as not to annoy the master.

 Chapter 927

    Suddenly, everyone''s mouth seemed to be sealed, and no one spoke again.


    "She''s right. Where''s the blood god? Don''t be deceived."


    The bound song Zhanpeng immediately opened his mouth and struggled hard.


    These people are really crazy. They killed them in order to worship the blood God and live forever.


    "Shut up!"


    The patriarch looked at Song Zhanpeng coldly. Seeing that the time could not be delayed, he asked people to send things up.


    Several large barrels were placed in front of the five people, and the five knives glittered with cold light.


    "You... What are you going to do?"


    Zou Xiuli''s mouth was frightened and her whole body was soft.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me."


    Lian Qianqian cried and howled loudly.


    Some villagers came forward with rags to stop Lian Qianqian''s roar, and so did the other four.


    The red cloth was lifted, and the blood red bronze statue made all the villagers of Changsheng village kneel down, kowtow and shout the word blood god.


    Lu wanchu looked at Fu Yiyi coldly. These people were ignorant and terrible.


    The master ignored Lu wanchu and Lu wanchu. He went to the blood God and said something that no one understood. Another five villagers came to Lian Qianqian and picked up five knives to cut their pulse.


    At the moment when the pulse of Lian Qianqian''s five people was about to be cut, the cold voice sounded in the dark.


    "Stop!"


    The five of Lian Qianqian shed tears in fear, trembled and looked excitedly at Lu wanchu, hoping that she could save them.


    Interrupted by the sacrificial progress, the patriarch was very dissatisfied, "shut up."


    "How many people did you kill for the so-called longevity?"


    The sacrifice took place more than once. She guessed that the bodies lost under the incense were killed in this way.


    "This is what they should pay."


    The master turned and looked at Lu wanchu. He had no intention of repentance. His eyes were cold and terrible.


    "Pay? You deceive these villagers and tell them that they can live forever in order to achieve their goals. Do you think you can really live forever? "


    Lu wanchu smiled coldly.


    When the Master heard this, his face changed greatly, "shut up."


    "What? Speaking of your heart? "


    "I am the God of the world, who can give them eternal life. As for you, you are just an ignorant and foolish human being."


    The master obviously put himself in the position of God. His words made all the villagers kneel down again and kowtow to him.


    The master smiled contemptuously, as if mocking Lu wanchu''s ignorance.


    "Human? You think you''re a God, don''t you? "


    Lu wanchu felt that this man was probably crazy.


    He thinks he''s a God? And these longevity villagers, stupid and ridiculous!


    "The master is the God of our Changsheng village. He gave us longevity. The people of our Changsheng village will live forever."


    The patriarch raised his head from the ground and smiled at the cold sound at the beginning of the landing night.


    "Longevity? It''s ridiculous that you think you can live forever. He took you as an experiment and gave you drugs to control your consciousness. You thought you could live forever. "


    "Even he can''t live forever. What can he take to make you live forever? His pills can delay aging at most. He won''t live long. Your God has always been a liar!"


    Lu''s cold voice echoed in the darkness.


    The patriarch couldn''t believe it. "You''re lying!"


    "I lied to you? Who are you? I lied to you? "


    Lu wanchu burst out laughing. With a mockery on his beautiful face, he looked at the master standing in front of the bronze statue.

 Chapter 928

    "You think Changsheng Gu can make you live forever. It''s ridiculous! If I guess correctly, what is covered by the mask on your cheek should be the trace left by your long-term use of your so-called longevity pill! "


    The master subconsciously covered his face covered by the mask, raised his eyes and looked coldly at Lu wanchu, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''ve lived forever, and now I''m giving these people longevity."


    "Have you lived long? Are you sure you have lived long? "


    Lu wanchu saw the Dodge in the so-called master''s eyes. I''m afraid even he knew what he was like, but he was still cheating these villagers, making these people his accomplices and maiming so many girls.


    Girls are not enough. Now even men have to be killed together. It''s extremely hateful.


    "Catch her and dare to slander the master. The master is an immortal. He is going to take us to live forever now. We must not let him slander the master."


    The patriarch stood up and pointed to the young villagers of Changsheng village who were light and strong at the beginning of the landing. They stood up and walked towards Lu wanchu, looking like they were going to eat people.


    A dozen villagers of Changsheng village rushed to Lu wanchu to catch her.


    Fu Yiyi held Lu wanchu''s hand, and a frightening momentum burst out. One hand hugged Lu wanchu, the other hand grabbed the person who stretched out his hand, severely folded it, and kicked the other person with a long foot.


    A moment later, several tall and strong Changsheng village men were taught to the ground by Fu Yiyi.


    "Fu Yi, let me go. I can deal with these people."


    Lu wanchu leaned against Fu Yi''s arms and looked up at Fu Yi. She knew that the man wanted to protect her, but she didn''t want to be protected by him all the time.


    Fu Yi lowered his head and looked at Lu wanchu. He said, "be careful."


    "I see. Don''t worry. You''re still with me. How can something happen to me?"


    Lu wanchu smiled at Fu Yiyi. At the next moment, her eyes were sharp and cold, her skills were sharp, and she didn''t let the villagers of Changsheng village catch her.


    A dozen villagers fell to the ground in an instant.


    The patriarch and all the other villagers were shocked.


    Where on earth did these two people come from? With tacit understanding, they let the youngest and strongest villager in their village fall to the ground in just a few minutes and couldn''t get up at all.


    "Fu Yi, your skill seems to have improved a lot."


    Lu wanchu stood next to Fu Yiyi. She saw the scene when he started just now. The man''s skill was better than that of that year. It seems that he hasn''t exercised less in recent years.


    "Thank you!"


    Fu Yi''s lips were thin and slightly hooked. He stretched out his hand to hold Lu wanchu. Feng''s eyes were cold and kicked behind him. A man in Changsheng village who was preparing to sneak attack was kicked to a few meters and fell to the ground to cough up blood.


    The master watched the villagers of Changsheng village be taught a lesson and was so angry that he clenched his teeth.


    What are the origins of these two people? They are not afraid at this time. They are still flirting there and don''t pay attention to them at all.


    The eyes of even Qianqian and song Zhanpeng were red. Seeing the scene of blood boiling just now, they felt they were saved.


    I regret offending these two people very much. Who could have thought that they would be so powerful. They didn''t pay attention to the people in Changsheng village and look down at the world. It''s frightening.


    "Catch them. I want these two people to sacrifice their blood to the blood god."


    The master said sternly that he had wanted to keep the two people for planning, but now it seems that he can''t.


    With these two people, he has a full sense of crisis. He must not let them live.

 Chapter 929

    "Catch them."


    The patriarch echoed the master and spoke coldly.


    Lu wanchu stood where he was, and many villagers rushed up.


    Lu wanchu nodded to Fu Yiyi. Fu Yiyi''s thin lips were cold, and his long and narrow Phoenix eyes didn''t have any temperature.


    Lu wanchu hid from a villager who attacked her and took out a Qingxin pill in his hand.


    These people have taken the pill that the master made to lose their mind, and her Qingxin pill is also the bane of that pill.


    Grab a person''s jaw, break it off and insert a Qingxin pill.


    The villagers who were forced to feed Qingxin pills covered their mouths and wanted to spit out, but they only spit out some saliva.


    Lu wanchu''s pills always melt at the mouth. They melt when they enter the mouth. How can these people be allowed to spit out.


    Fu Yiyi broke a man''s mouth, and Lu wanchu immediately came forward and stuffed a Qingxin pill.


    Instantly, more than a dozen villagers took Qingxin pill stuffed at the beginning of Xialu evening and soon fell to the ground, covering their heads and wailing.


    The patriarch stared and watched his people fall to the ground, struggling hard, and his expression was very painful.


    "What did you give them?"


    The patriarch looked at Lu wanchu in horror and thought that the woman had given them poison.


    "It''s a pill that can save your ignorance."


    Lu wanchu said as he took out Qingxin pill and stuffed it into the mouth of the villagers, and many people fell to the ground.


    Her hand movement made many people dare not come forward because they were afraid to be like people on the ground.


    Fortunately, she brought Qingxin pill this time. Although it is not enough for all villagers to take, it can also be eaten by many people.


    Then she will see how these people will react when they wake up.


    The master stepped forward, looked coldly at Lu wanchu and clenched his fist.


    All his plans and everything were destroyed by this woman.


    "Can you also cure? What the hell are you from? "


    There is a faint smell of medicine in the air. Others can''t smell it. The master smelled it carefully.


    The smell of this medicine is totally different from his medicine. It makes people feel very comfortable. Whoever can make such pills must have good medical skills. No wonder she knows everything about him.


    Lu wanchu smiled coldly in the direction of the master and didn''t answer him. His expression gave him a contempt you don''t deserve to know.


    Since he came here, he has never been seen with such a despised look. The master was instantly angry, his eyes were cold, rushed towards the direction of late landing and early landing, with a bottle of poison in his hand.


    The master stood in front of Lu wanchu and rushed towards the landing.


    His face looks like 30 years old, but his physical condition is similar to that of people in their 60s and 70s. He can''t be Lu wanchu''s opponent.


    The master glared at wanchu in embarrassment. Knowing that he was not Lu wanchu''s opponent, he opened the medicine bottle and sprinkled it at wanchu, regardless of several villagers who were dealing with Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu noticed something wrong for the first time. He grabbed Fu Yiyi and they retreated together.


    The black powder dispersed in the dark, and a pungent and disgusting smell filled the air.


    Lu wanchu inhaled some, quickly took out two pills from his body, and gave Fu Yiyi one.


    She has already prepared a lot here, especially some detoxification pills.


    The master watched Lu wanchu inhale the black powder and smiled proudly. The hoarse and rampant laughter filled the Changsheng village.


    "Now, what do I think you should do?"


    On the ground, some villagers who inhaled black powder fell to the ground and rolled. Their whole body was like being burned by fire. Their face turned red and then turned black.

 Chapter 930

    "Master, those are my villagers. Please save them."


    As soon as the patriarch saw this scene, he was startled and immediately asked the master to save the villagers who inhaled black powder.


    The master had no movement at all and looked coldly at the patriarch.


    The patriarch did not dare to look at him, because he had taken the pills refined by the master. The patriarch listened to the master and could not complain at all.


    "Catch them both. They are poisoned and can''t do anything."


    The master said coldly, and the patriarch immediately asked the rest to catch Fu Yi and them.


    "Can''t do anything? Do you think your poison can hurt me? "


    Lu wanchu is cynical. She has unparalleled medical skills. It''s easy to deal with people who know some small medical skills. How can she be poisoned.


    "No, it''s impossible. How is it possible? How come you''re not poisoned? "


    The master couldn''t believe it. The voice like gravel was ugly and hoarse.


    Some villagers who had taken Qingxin pill began to have clear eyes. They could not believe what they had done just now.


    "Patriarch, what have we done? What have we done? "


    "I killed people, I killed people!"


    Some people cried bitterly. Changsheng village has always been isolated from others. Although they don''t welcome outsiders, they haven''t done anything bad.


    Until the master came to the village, many people in the village were ill. The master saved them and told them that they could live forever.


    Many people didn''t believe it at first. Later, after taking the pills given to them by the master, everyone began to trust the master because God appeared in their mind.


    God told them that the master was his real body to save them and let them live forever.


    Then... Then so many things happened!


    After taking Qingxin pill, they began to wake up. When they knew they had done so many bad things, everyone was afraid.


    Seeing everything out of control, the master could no longer maintain his composure, "who are you, who are you?"


    Not only was there no poisoning, but also released these people from his control and recovered their senses.


    What is the origin of this woman and who is the man around her?


    "You don''t deserve to know that to deceive everyone, even yourself, immortality is just a joke."


    Lu wanchu''s words stimulated the master. With a ferocious face, the master rushed towards the landing late Chu.


    Fu Yiyi protected Lu wanchu and kicked the master with his slender long legs.


    The master fell to the ground, and the mask on his face fell to the ground. The covered face was exposed in front of everyone, with a disgusting scar full of pus.


    Even the five of Qianqian almost vomited out. No one thought there would be such a frightened face behind the mask.


    "Your longevity pill is a poison pill at all. All the toxins accumulated in your body gather on your face. You will be cured. You don''t know. It''s just deceiving yourself and others that you can really live."


    Lu wanchu said coldly.


    The master covered his face and shouted in fear, "shut up, shut up, you shut up! Not so, not so! "


    The master got up from the ground and rushed towards the beginning of the landing night. The palm of his hand was scratched, and the wound was old.


    Lu wanchu squinted when he saw it.


    "Fu Yi, look at his hand."


    Lu wanchu motioned to Fu Yiyi, who looked coldly.

 Chapter 931

    Many knives were scattered on the ground. Fu Yi picked up one and put it in the palm of his hand.


    When the master rushed forward, he pinched a bottle of medicine in his hand. This is the poison he carried with him. Lu wanchu won''t let him feel better, nor will he let her feel better.


    He controls the whole village and is now destroyed by this woman. He won''t let her go.


    Fu Yi was like a ghost, approaching the master. When he waved his hand, his knife flashed countless cold lights in the dark.


    The voice of pain sounded in the dark.


    No one saw Fu Yi''s movements clearly. When he reacted, he saw the master lying on the ground, with wounds on his hands and face.


    The skin around the wound slowly becomes old and full of wrinkles, which are deepening with the bleeding of the wound.


    "Ah!"


    The villagers who regained consciousness shouted loudly when they saw this scene. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    The master clearly said that he has lived long and will not grow old when he becomes young. Why is it now?


    The fallen master looked at his old skin because of the wound and couldn''t accept shouting.


    "How dare you... How dare you... Hurt me!"


    The voice of terrible low pressure echoed in the dark. The master stood up from the ground. His bloody face soon became old, like an old man in his 100s. His eyes were cold and terrible, his breath changed suddenly, and small hurricanes were slowly rotating around.


    Lu wanchu noticed something wrong and narrowed his eyes, "Fu Yiyi, be careful."


    This master doesn''t look as simple as he looks.


    She finally realized the danger in the old population. What he must say is the master who occupies the whole village and wants to live forever.


    Under a small hurricane, a leaf cut the back of Fu Yi''s hand.


    He looked up and saw a conspicuous scar on the back of his hand, which made Fu Yi sink his face.


    Lu wanchu came forward and grabbed Fu Yiyi''s hand. He saw the wound on it, "how are you?"


    A leaf can hurt people?


    This man caused these small hurricanes? What is this?


    "Nothing, but a small injury."


    Fu Yi clenched Lu wanchu''s hand, smiled at her, and shot his eyes in the direction of the master.


    The master curled his lips and smiled coldly. The villagers of Changsheng village saw the situation and had already retreated far away.


    They also saw this scene for the first time and did not understand what had happened.


    The tied Lian Qianqian closed his eyes in fear, because he couldn''t speak or move, so it was the only way.


    "What ability does this man have?"


    Seeing those small hurricanes getting bigger and older, the men laughed more and more horribly, Lu wanchu guessed.


    She also saw this scene for the first time. If she didn''t have spiritual power and months, she would have been at a loss in the face of this scene.


    She knows that there are many unknown things in the world, such as the old man who can calculate things, such as her moon, such as her spiritual power.


    "Yes!"


    Fu Yi''s expression changed slightly and he was calmer than Lu wanchu.


    The man controls the small hurricane to roll towards the land at the beginning of the evening. There are many leaves in the hurricane, and each leaf is like a sharp blade.


    Lu wanchu''s face changed and he was about to escape. Fu Yi had hugged her to avoid the first hurricane.


    Seeing that they could escape, the master smiled coldly and manipulated several hurricanes to roll towards Lu wanchu Fu Yi, wrapping them in them.


    The master smiled bitterly. He didn''t believe that the two people would not die this time.

 Chapter 932

    He never let anyone know his ability, except the former leader of Changsheng village who was expelled by him, who was also a stubborn man.


    Several hurricanes slowly contracted like sharp blades.


    Even Qianqian stared and knew that the two people might die here. Originally, he thought they would save themselves, but now he can''t even save his own life.


    Zou Xiuli looked desperate and lowered her head. Her tears couldn''t help falling.


    I knew she wouldn''t travel this time, and she wouldn''t encounter such a terrible thing.


    Subvert her three views and make her unable to believe that this is a real terrorist thing.


    "Ah!"


    When someone makes a noise, Zou Xiuli raises her head and her pupils shrink.


    I saw the shrinking small hurricane suddenly burst, and the leaves like sharp blades scattered on the ground from the air.


    Among the scattered leaves, two figures slowly appeared in front of everyone in the light of the fire.


    Fu Yiyi stretched out his strong arm and hugged Lu wanchu. Lu wanchu leaned in his arms with a touch of shock on his face.


    No one knows what just happened in the hurricane. Only she knows it.


    Those small hurricanes wrapped them. Just when she thought she would be hurt by them, Fu Yi held her in her arms, and an invisible force burst out from his body. She didn''t see what it was. She saw that those small hurricanes seemed to be broken and scattered, and the leaves fell to the ground.


    "Fu Yi, what happened just now?"


    Lu wanchu asked in a low voice and looked up at Fu Yi who held her in his arms.


    "I''ll tell you later."


    Fu Yi lowered his head, kissed Lu wanchu''s forehead and spoke softly.


    He didn''t want to hide his secret from the late landing, but he didn''t find the time.


    Lu wanchu nodded skillfully, and his eyes were still shocked, lovely and charming.


    Fu Yi''s eyes were soft and showed a shallow smile. At the moment he looked up, he was powerful and oppressed everyone and couldn''t speak.


    "Impossible, impossible, how possible?"


    The master couldn''t believe it. The old face was full of fear.


    How can his powers be destroyed unless this man also has powers?


    There won''t be one among millions of people in the world. He actually met one today, and his ability is even stronger than him.


    When he was young, he knew that he had unique abilities. He also thought he would become the one above. He worked hard to learn medicine and witchcraft in the family in order to make himself strong.


    As a result, because of a mistake, they drove him out of the family and let him wander away.


    Later, he found the method of longevity and took root in Changsheng village. He thought he could live forever, but he was destroyed by these people.


    They destroyed his dream and made him look like a ghost. He didn''t want to let them go and use his hidden ability to think that these people would die. Now... This man actually... Who is he?


    The master''s eyes were full of disbelief. A figure approached the master very quickly. Before he could react, he grabbed his neck and lifted him from the ground.


    "Dare to hurt her and die!"


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes were sinister and terrible, and his eyes were slightly scarlet, like demons from hell.


    For the first time, the master had a sense of fear. In his life, he regarded himself very high and never paid attention to others. Now a person more powerful than him appeared in front of him, which was unacceptable to the master.

 Chapter 933

    "Who the hell are you?"


    The master had difficulty opening his mouth and breathing.


    "You don''t deserve to know!"


    Fu Yi''s voice is like a thousand years of ice.


    Lu wanchu walked towards Fu Yi. Many villagers in Changsheng village subconsciously stepped aside and dared not stop again.


    These two people are so terrible that they beat the master like this. Who dares to come forward.


    "Fu Yi, don''t kill him. I have something to ask him."


    Lu wanchu grabbed Fu Yiyi''s hand and spoke to him in a deep voice.


    As soon as Fu Yiyi''s hand loosened, the master fell to the ground, covered his neck and coughed hard. His body became bent and old in an instant.


    "Are you from miaojiang?"


    Lu wanchu stooped slightly and looked coldly at the master who fell to the ground.


    The master raised his head and smiled coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you know you won''t live long?"


    Lu wanchu smiled faintly. The master''s face changed greatly, "no, I won''t. I still have a long life."


    "Are you still deceiving yourself and others? The toxin in your body is about to be overwhelmed. You should know that your pill is just a failed experiment. "


    She doesn''t believe that the man doesn''t know. As a doctor, a poison should know.


    "I don''t want to die. I can''t die. I''ll live forever."


    The master looked crazy and couldn''t accept this fact.


    In fact, he also knows his situation, but he always thinks he can solve it.


    Indeed, as Lu wanchu said, he treated these Changsheng villagers as experimental objects.


    "I have medicine here that can detoxify your body, but I need you to tell me something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    The master asked subconsciously, "can you really detoxify me?"


    Even he can''t guarantee that the toxins accumulated in his body for many years can be removed. How can this woman be removed?


    "Others can''t, I can."


    Lu wanchu raised his lips and smiled.


    "Give me the pills and I can tell you something."


    The master spread his hands. After the war just now, he was already weak.


    He was already 80 or 90 years old. He was barely able to fight. Fortunately, he won. Now he was hurt by Fu Yi. The toxin ran through the meridians of his body and could not bear it for a long time.


    "The pill is right here. Tell me, I can give it to you."


    Lu wanchu took out a pill and the fragrance of the medicine overflowed on the tip of the master''s nose.


    The master looked at Lu wanchu and had to face up to the girl who looked young but had great medical skills again.


    There are girls in the world who have such attainments in medicine at a young age?!


    "OK, you ask."


    The master coughed and black blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Lu wanchu knew that he was dying soon, and immediately asked, "are you from Miao?"


    "Yes, I''m from miaojiang."


    The master''s eyes flashed cold. It seemed that he didn''t want to mention the word Miao Jiang. He was driven out by his people. Naturally, he didn''t want to mention his birth.


    "Do you know the witch Alice a hundred years ago?"


    Lu wanchu asked coldly. The master was stunned. His old eyes looked at Lu wanchu, "how do you know Alice?"


    "You don''t care how I know, just tell me, do you know Alice?"


    "Of course I know, Alice."


    As a Miao people, Alice is also a witch. Every Miao people should know something.


    "Do you know where she is buried?"


    Lu wanchu asked eagerly.


    The master smiled strangely, "are you looking for Alice''s body?"

 Chapter 934

    "It has nothing to do with you. You just need to tell me where Alice''s body is?"


    "Hehe, I''m afraid this will disappoint you. No one in miaojiang knows where Alice''s body is."


    Alice was a witch in Miao area a hundred years ago. She disappeared after falling in love with a foreigner. She can be regarded as a sinner in Miao area. No one wants to mention her, let alone know her whereabouts.


    Lu wanchu''s expression changed slightly, "you really don''t know?"


    "I actually know some secret things. If you give me the medicine, I will remember."


    With a sneer on the master''s face, this calm looking girl actually has such an eager side that she can ask for pills because of this matter.


    Lu wanchu''s Apricot eyes flashed and gave the pill to the master. The corners of his lips outlined an unidentified smile.


    The master quickly grabbed it, put it into his mouth and swallowed it.


    "Can you tell me now?"


    Lu wanchu said quietly.


    The master slowly felt the function of the pill in his body, opened his eyes and looked at Lu wanchu, with a sarcastic smile, "do you think I would tell you if I took the medicine? It''s naive. You''re still too young! "


    He thought he could see Lu wanchu''s suddenly changed face, but he turned to Lu wanchu''s smiling eyes.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Do you think this can really relieve the poison in your body?"


    Lu wanchu knew that the master was not credible. How could he take out the antidote.


    Moreover, there was really no antidote on her that could relieve the toxin he had accumulated for many years.


    He laughed at her for being naive and ridiculous, and she didn''t laugh at him.


    "You... Lied to me?"


    "You lied to me, too."


    The master rushed towards Lu wanchu angrily. Fu Yiyi raised his foot and kicked him. The master looked up and spit out a mouthful of black blood.


    "I was cheated by a woman of yours!"


    He''s the only one who has cheated others for so many years. Now he''s cheated by a smelly girl.


    "You deceived so many people and made them think they can live forever. Now you know what it''s like to be deceived."


    How could Lu wanchu not be on guard against this sinister and vicious man.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The master laughed wildly, laughing at himself and Lu wanchu.


    The toxin in his body began to erode his whole body. Because he had just launched his power, the toxin in the master''s body could not be suppressed, and the blood in his mouth vomited out. Finally, he fell to the ground without breath, his eyes widened and died in peace.


    "Dead, dead, finally dead, no need to die."


    The patriarch''s wife came out of nowhere and smiled madly at the master who died on the ground.


    Lu wanchu looked up at her with a complicated look.


    She doesn''t know why the patriarch''s wife is not controlled by the master. It''s useless to tangle with these now.


    "The master is dead, the master is dead."


    Some villagers can''t bear to fall to the ground and their dream of immortality is shattered. How can these people bear it.


    Some villagers who recovered their senses were ashamed to face Lu wanchu. They thought of what they had done under the influence of the master and couldn''t face them.


    Lu wanchu looked back at the patriarch and others. "When he died, your dream of longevity should be broken. He took you as an experimental object from beginning to end. You still naively thought you could live forever."


    "This is an example of longevity!"


    Lu wanchu''s slender fingers pointed to the old master on the ground.


    The patriarch was unstable and knelt on the ground. A pair of godless eyes seemed to restore some clarity at the moment.

 Chapter 935

    "If you do something wrong, someone will make you pay the price."


    The whole Changsheng village should pay for what they did wrong. She will call the police and ask the police to explain to those who died wrongfully.


    "Miracle doctor, you save us, you save us. Have we taken his medicine? Will something happen?"


    Some villagers who recovered their senses knelt on the ground and prayed for Lu wanchu. They didn''t want to be like a master.


    "I can''t save you."


    Lu wanchu said coldly, these people are hopeless, and she won''t save them.


    "Let''s go."


    Fu Yi clenched Lu wanchu''s hand and turned to leave.


    The five of Lian Qianqian, who were tied to the post, saw that they were leaving at the beginning of the night of landing. They were excited to struggle in situ and kept shouting.


    Lu wanchu didn''t look back. Fu Yi clenched her hand and walked towards her residence.


    It''s getting late. You can only stay one night and leave tomorrow.


    Lian Qianqian watched Lu wanchu leave and ignored them completely. He was so angry that he didn''t shout.


    As soon as Lu wanchu returned to the room, he was hugged by Fu Yiyi and kissed on her lip.


    Lu wanchu put his hands on Fu Yi''s shoulders and looked at him with a smile, "Fu Yi, what''s your ability?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Are you lying to me?"


    Lu wanchu glared at Fu Yi and stared at him discontentedly. How could he not know?


    "I won''t lie to you. I won''t lie to anyone."


    Fu Yi grabbed Lu wanchu''s hand and said softly.


    Lu wanchu naturally knew that he would not deceive himself, "when did you have this ability?"


    She has known him for many years. How come she never knew he had such a powerful "super power", just like the power that the man said.


    "I''ve been there since I was a child. I''ve never told anyone. You''re the only one who knows."


    Even master Fu and Mo Qing didn''t know he had this power.


    He once checked that there are also strange people different from ordinary people in the world. These people called strange people have different abilities from ordinary people, just like him.


    They will be treated differently, so many people will never let outsiders know even if they have some abilities.


    "Will you think I''m a freak later?"


    Fu Yi''s narrow Phoenix eyes locked Lu wanchu, a little nervous.


    "How?"


    Lu wanchu raised his head and looked into Fu Yi''s eyes. The fundus of his eyes was gentle, "you''re so powerful. How can I think you''re a freak?"


    Her man is the most powerful one. He can protect her very well. How can she think he is a freak.


    "I also have spiritual power and can use it to do some things. You never think I''m strange, don''t you?"


    "Different."


    "The same! Fu Yi, you are very powerful in my heart. You used to be and will be. "


    Lu wanchu threw himself into Fu Yichu''s arms. Fu Yichu stretched out his arms and hugged Lu wanchu, with his thin lips slightly hooked into a shallow radian.


    "Fu Yi, how strong are your abilities?"


    Today, I first saw Fu Yi''s power. Lu wanchu was new and curious.


    "Very strong."


    Fu Yi thought for a moment and told Lu wanchu in a deep voice.


    "How strong is it?"


    Lu wanchu narrowed his eyes and asked with a smile.


    Fu Yiyi was preparing to answer Lu wanchu. There was a hurried knock outside the door.


    They withdrew from their arms and looked back at the gate.


    Fu Yi''s eyes were cold without any temperature and shot coldly in the direction of the gate.


    "You come out, you come out."

 Chapter 936

    Even Qianqian angrily stood outside and knocked on the door. There was no fear after he had just escaped death.


    The door was opened from the inside. Fu Yi''s slender and straight figure stood at the gate, and his fierce cold eyes choked Lian Qianqian''s angry voice in his throat.


    "You... You''ve gone too far to save your life."


    After a while, Lian Qianqian found his voice.


    Zou Xiuli stood behind her and pulled Lian Qianqian to let her go back.


    Lian Qianqian shook Zou Xiuli''s hand and looked back at her coldly.


    Zou Xiuli knew that Lian Qianqian was a very stubborn person. They would never look back, and they couldn''t persuade him.


    "Die without saving?"


    In the room, Lu wanchu''s slim figure came out and looked at Lian Qianqian with cold eyes.


    Lian Qianqian was frightened by their eyes and retreated a few steps. They were so terrible that they were even more terrible than her father''s eyes.


    "Yes... Yes, you don''t save us even if you see us tied to a pillar."


    Lian Qianqian hid his fear and said shamelessly.


    Lu wanchu sneered and stood beside Fu Yi, "why should I save you? When I came here, did I remind you that it is very dangerous here and let you leave? You don''t listen to me, but think I''m talking nonsense. "


    "I''m not yours. Who can save you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zou Xiuli blushed and couldn''t see anyone at all.


    Lu wanchu stabbed his heart with every sentence, saying that they were in their hearts.


    She was telling the truth and had already reminded them that they had to listen.


    People are not their people. If they solve those people, why do they have to save them? It''s them who come here to yell.


    "Even if... Even if you''re not mine, you shouldn''t let us be tied there. Will you feel at ease in case of an accident?"


    Lian Qianqian is unreasonable. Anyway, she wants to get justice tonight.


    "You mean, I saved you and have to go up and untie you?"


    "Where did you save us? It''s obvious that you don''t save us at the sight of death."


    Lian Qianqian immediately retorted and glared at the beginning of the landing.


    Lu wanchu was hardly laughed at.


    Fu Yi''s breath became colder and colder. Even Qian Qian was afraid and couldn''t speak.


    Lu wanchu held Fu Yi''s hand and shook his head at him.


    This spoiled daughter is not worth Fu Yi''s anger. She can solve it in a few words.


    "Didn''t save you? If you don''t save you, do you think the so-called master can die and those Changsheng village people will let you go? "


    Lu wanchu mocked softly.


    Lian Qianqian reacted. He blushed and clenched his teeth. He didn''t dare to look at Lu wanchu again. He turned and ran away.


    "Thank you."


    Zou Xiuli also had no face to see Lu wanchu, because she had mocked Lian Qianqian. She didn''t dare to say anything, so she turned and left quickly.


    Song Zhanpeng stood at the door and thanked Yang Shao for leaving.


    Lu wanchu stood at the door and shook his head.


    "Rest."


    Fu Yi holds Lu wanchu''s hand and they return to the room.


    Early the next morning, Fu Yi and Lu wanchu walked out of the room.


    They came to the master''s small bamboo house and took out Li Hua''s urn.


    The patriarch took many people to the door and saw the urn in their hands.


    "Are you here because of Li Hua''s ashes?"


    When I caught Fu and Yi last night, I only saw them coming out of the basement. I wasn''t sure what they were going to do. Now I know that they came to Changsheng village because of Li Hua''s urn.

 Chapter 937

    "Yes!"


    Lu wanchu stepped forward and spoke coldly.


    "Do you know patriarch chongbing?"


    A villager of Changsheng village asked suspiciously.


    The village leader chongbing is the former leader of Changsheng village. He is a leader who knows the art of numerology and was once their favorite leader.


    Later, when the Master arrived, patriarch chongbing warmly greeted the master. Later, there was a contradiction between the two. Patriarch chongbing left and a new patriarch took over.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes flashed slightly, "I don''t know. Someone asked us to bring back Li Hua''s ashes. We''re just returning kindness."


    Lu wanchu knew that it was the chongbing patriarch who asked them to bring back Li Hua''s ashes. Since he didn''t want to tell them, he must be too disappointed in Changsheng village. He didn''t want to, and she wouldn''t tell anyone.


    All the villagers hung their heads in disappointment, and the patriarch standing on one side didn''t say a word.


    "Let''s go."


    Lu wanchu glances at Fu Yiyi, who holds the urn in his hand and nods towards the landing late Chu. They leave Changsheng village.


    "Patriarch, what shall we do when the miracle doctor is gone? Our bodies are still poisonous. "


    A villager watched Lu wanchu leave, looking a little flustered.


    The patriarch sighed. After the master died, all the villagers seemed to wake up, recall the absurd things they had done, and regretted.


    "We have no right to let others save us. We did something wrong and should be punished."


    The patriarch regretted and suffered. He was also fascinated, mistakenly believed the master and did those things.


    When Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi left Changsheng village, Changsheng village came to many police, and all Changsheng villagers were caught for investigation.


    The patriarch was handcuffed, and the other Changsheng villagers were taken away for investigation.


    Many bones were dug out under the lost incense. The girl who died when Lu wanchu and Lu wanchu entered the village was also taken away and ready to be handed over to her parents.


    Lu wanchu stood in the open space outside Changsheng village and looked at the sky.


    Put Li Hua''s ashes in the trunk. Lu wanchu also had the books about love spells he saw in the basement and the Requiem grass in the box.


    Even Qianqian''s car was not far away from the second day of Luwan. The five people didn''t dare to come forward or look at the second day of Luwan.


    "Go back!"


    Fu Yi opened the door and stood in front of the front passenger door to let Lu wanchu get on.


    Lu wanchu walked up to Fu Yiyi, raised his eyes and smiled at him, "OK."


    They got into the car and ignored the five people behind them.


    After they left the car, Lian Qianqian went to the road and stood and looked at the direction of their car.


    "These two people don''t know who they are?"


    Yang Shao whispered not far behind Lian Qianqian.


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes last night, no one could believe that there are such magical and incredible terrorist abilities in the world, just like the super powers in TV.


    That man can let the master pay the price without effort.


    This trip is thrilling and exciting, which is unforgettable for a lifetime.


    Lu wanchu was sitting in the co pilot''s seat with old books brought back from the basement in his hand. His eyes remained on the love spell.


    "Don''t look."


    Fu Yi grabbed Lu wanchu with one hand and forbade her to think nonsense.


    "Fu Yi, where do you think we should go to find Alice?"


    Lu wanchu held Fu Yi''s outstretched hand and felt the temperature in his palm. It seemed that he could calm down.


    After a hundred years, where is the witch Alice and where should they look? If they can''t find it, she''s afraid that something will happen to Fu Yi.

 Chapter 938

    "I''ll let someone look for it. Now put down the book and don''t read it again."


    Fu Yiyi took out the books in Lu wanchu''s hand and threw them aside without looking at them. He didn''t seem to worry at all.


    "You must let someone find it. If you can''t find it, we''ll go to miaojiang. I''m going to find Alice and I must find her."


    Find Alice, but also find bone flowers. She has seen bone flowers in books and knows where bone flowers will be. Although it is difficult to find, it is much easier to find than Alice.


    "Good!"


    Fu Yi, with gentle eyebrows and eyes, parked the car aside, stretched out his hand over Lu wanchu, bowed his head and kissed her.


    Lu wanchu closed his eyes and bore his tenderness.


    This man is telling her in this way that he loves her very much.


    She is not. If she stays with him one more day, she will love him more.


    She used to be so stupid that she separated from him because of those external factors. She was so stupid!


    "The phone rings."


    There was the sound of Fu Yi''s mobile phone ringing in his ear. Lu wanchu opened his eyes and pushed Fu Yi.


    Fu Yi''s eyes flashed displeasure, unwilling to loosen Lu wanchu and took out the mobile phone in his pocket.


    "What''s up?"


    "Mr. Fu, the old man fainted."


    Master Fu is old and his health is much worse. This time, when Mo Qing repeatedly concealed Fu Yi''s whereabouts, he suddenly fainted.


    He dared not hide it from Fu Yiyi and immediately called him.


    "The doctor has been asked to see the old man."


    Mo Qing stood at the door of master Fu''s room and answered.


    Fu Yi''s face was gloomy. "I''ll be right back."


    "Mr. Fu, have you finished your business?"


    Mo Qing is the only one who knows where Fu Yi has gone. Even Jiang Yucheng and LAN tingsheng didn''t tell them. These days, whenever they call to inquire about Fu Yi''s whereabouts, he is perfunctory.


    Fu Yi''s phone was turned off these two days, and everyone couldn''t get in touch. Even Mo Qing couldn''t get in touch with Fu Yi.


    Master Fu was in a coma. He also called Fu Yi with a glimmer of hope. Fortunately, he got through.


    "Yes!"


    Fu Yi spoke lightly, hung up the phone and accelerated the speed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu wanchu didn''t hear what Mo Qing said on the phone, but from Fu Yi''s gloomy expression, she knew it must be a very important thing.


    "Grandpa is unconscious."


    Lu was stunned at the beginning of the evening. He looked complex. He hung his head and barely smiled, "nothing?"


    "It''s no big deal. Don''t worry."


    Fu Yi slammed on the brake and stopped again. "Late, look at me."


    Lu wanchu covered up his discomfort, "what''s the matter?"


    "Stop laughing. It''s ugly."


    Fu Yiyi got off from the driver''s seat, went to the front door of the co driver''s seat, opened the door and stretched out his hand.


    Lu wanchu held his hand. Fu Yiyi pulled her into his arms and held her tightly. "No one will let us separate, not even Grandpa. You can only be mine, and I won''t let you leave again. Do you know?"


    He has lost her once. How can he allow him to lose her again.


    This time, he will hold her hand. They will never have any accidents again.


    Lu wanchu quietly leaned against Fu Yi''s chest and listened to his strong heartbeat, "well, I know, I won''t think about it. I know you."


    "Back to the capital, I''ll take you back first."


    Fu Yi lowered his head and looked at Lu wanchu, who was leaning against him in his arms.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes moved slightly, "Fu Yi, I''ll accompany you to Fu''s house."

 Chapter 939

    She knew that in fact, in his heart, he wanted her to be with him.


    Sooner or later she will see old Fu again.


    Even if she escapes, she will still see him.


    In fact, she could have understood what master Fu said.


    At that time, she was older than Fu Yi. In addition to some medical skills, the Lu family was so messy that she didn''t deserve him.


    In addition, she didn''t have too deep feelings for him at the beginning. I think master Fu must have seen it in his eyes, so he found her.


    After rebirth, she met him again, which made her understand that this man is the destination of her life.


    Fu Yi didn''t speak. He asked in a deep voice, "really?"


    "Well, since I decided to be with you, what else do I worry about? You have everything."


    Lu wanchu smiled with a charming smile.


    Fu Yirou gave a soft voice and clenched Lu wanchu''s hand. "Everything has me. I won''t let you be wronged. Even I can''t let you be wronged."


    "Good!"


    Lu wanchu nodded, "let''s go back and see your grandpa."


    Master Fu''s situation is unknown. Her going may help him and make Fu Yi no longer worry.


    She knew that although old Fu was not Fu Yi''s own grandfather, he raised him personally. His feelings were no different from his own.


    They arrived in the capital on the morning of the second day. Mo Qing had already waited at the airport. Seeing Lu wanchu and Fu Yi together, they said respectfully, "President Fu and Miss Lu!"


    Lu wanchu smiled at Mo Qing.


    Fu Yi''s fierce eyes shot at Mo Qing, who dared to return to Lu wanchu with a smile and quickly lowered his head. Lu wanchu smiled helplessly. This man is really!


    "The old man is all right."


    When he got on the bus, Mo Qing immediately reported to Fu Yiyi about master Fu.


    Knowing that master Fu was not in danger, Fu Yi nodded.


    "Go to Longsheng Hutong first."


    "Yes!"


    Longsheng hutong is the residence of chongbing patriarch of Changsheng village.


    The car stopped outside Longsheng Hutong more than 20 minutes later.


    Fu Yi and Lu wanchu got out of the car and walked towards chongbing patriarch''s yard.


    He knocked on the door, and soon chongbing opened the door from inside. He saw that Lu wanchu and Lu wanchu were still surprised.


    "Have you come back?"


    There was an obvious shock outside the words.


    No one in Changsheng village knows the danger better than him. The master who occupied Changsheng village is a powerful one. These two people came back in a short time and were unharmed. It can be seen that it is really not simple. He underestimated it.


    "Yes, we have brought back what you want."


    Lu wanchu looks at Mo Qing. Mo Qing hands the urn to patriarch chongbing.


    Patriarch chongbing excitedly took over, "thank you."


    Seeing his wife''s name on the urn, patriarch chongbing shed tears on his wrinkled face.


    Fu Yi didn''t speak, took Lu wanchu''s hand and turned away.


    Patriarch chongbing stood in place, looked at the direction they left, and sighed silently.


    Fu Zhai, the housekeeper knew that Fu Yi came back and immediately came forward to meet him in person.


    Fu Yi''s car stopped in the yard of Fu''s house. The housekeeper immediately came forward and opened the door, "young master, you''re back."


    Fu Yi got out of the car, nodded to the housekeeper and went straight to the other side.


    Lu wanchu opened the door and was about to get off. Fu Yiyi had reached out first.


    Lu wanchu looked up and smiled at him, stretched out his hand and put it in the palm of his hand.


    The housekeeper was stunned.

 Chapter 940

    He saw the young master... Holding the girl''s hand? This is the first time he has seen it in so many years!


    "Young master, who is this?"


    The housekeeper asked cautiously and smiled gently at the beginning of the landing.


    The housekeeper didn''t know how happy he was to see Fu Yi bring the girl to Fu''s house.


    "Lu wanchu, my future wife."


    Fu Yi made a solemn announcement in a low and mellow voice.


    There seemed to be a lot of breathing around.


    The housekeeper didn''t respond. After a while, under Mo Qing''s cough, he quickly nodded, "Hello, Miss Lu, welcome to Fu''s house."


    This young lady is as like as two peas!


    "Say hello."


    Mo Qing naturally knew Lu wanchu''s identity and understood why the housekeeper was surprised. He whispered quickly.


    "Miss Lu, please come in."


    The housekeeper didn''t dare to neglect Lu wanchu. He greeted him warmly and asked the servant to prepare fruit and hot tea.


    "Trouble."


    Lu wanchu had been to Fu''s house before. Naturally, he also knew the housekeeper, but now she changed her body and appearance. In addition to being surprised by her name, the housekeeper would not know that she was Lu wanchu.


    "No trouble, please come inside."


    Lu wanchu smiled and nodded. Fu Yi took her hand and entered Fu''s house.


    Many servants gathered together and whispered after they entered the Fu House.


    "That beautiful girl is the young master''s girlfriend?"


    "Do you need to ask? The young master almost didn''t announce it to us. Have you ever seen him holding someone''s hand? "


    "God, that lady is really lucky to find such a good boyfriend as the young master."


    "In the future, Fu''s house will have a mistress. I think this young lady should be easy to get along with."


    The servants did not dare to say more after whispering and hurried away.


    "Go and see the old man first. I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    Lu wanchu loosened Fu Yi''s hand, smiled at him and said.


    "Let''s go together."


    Fu Yi said in a deep voice, and Feng looked at Lu wanchu.


    "No more."


    Although Lu wanchu decided to come with Fu Yiyi, he was still afraid to see old Fu. In addition, old Fu is no big problem now. She doesn''t need her, and she doesn''t have to go forward.


    Knowing what she was hesitating about, Fu Yi didn''t force Lu wanchu any more. "Wait for me. I''ll come down in a minute."


    "Well, go!"


    Lu wanchu smiled at Fu Yiyi and walked towards the sofa under the respectful treatment of the servant.


    The servant served hot tea and fruit in person, stood aside and waited for Lu wanchu''s orders. From time to time, he looked up at Lu wanchu and felt that she was so beautiful that there were no defects. No wonder the young master liked her and personally announced that he was his future wife.


    Who dares to wait for such a declaration by the young master!


    Upstairs in the master Fu''s room.


    Master Fu has just taken medicine under the servant''s service. He looks very excited when he learns that Fu Yiyi is back.


    "The young master brought a young girl to the Fu House."


    The servant whispered in front of master Fu.


    Master Fu was surprised, "what did you say? "Did he bring the girl?"


    Over the years, he had no one in his heart except Lu wanchu. Even if he wanted to introduce him, he was ruthlessly refused.


    Now he said he had brought a girl to Fu''s house. Master Fu knew that Fu Yiyi was telling him that this was his other half.


    Master Fu looked complicated. If he hadn''t advised Lu wanchu to leave five years ago, Fu Yi wouldn''t have become like this. It was his fault.

 Chapter 941

    Now he brought another man back, which is the hope of the Fu family.


    "Yes, I brought a very beautiful girl to Fu''s house."


    "Do you know him?"


    Master Fu coughed and asked.


    The servant shook his head, and master Fu cried and smiled, "it''s all right. At this time, I''m still worrying about my origin and what to do?"


    At the beginning, he just cared about Lu wanchu''s birth, which led to her leaving. Fu Yi never saw other girls again. Now he still cares about what they do.


    The only thing he wants now is that Fu Yi can find his favorite partner in the last day and leave some blood to him.


    The slender figure of Fu Yi came in from the outside, "Grandpa!"


    Old Fu leaned his back against the pillow and looked at Fu Yiyi, "Yiyi, why do you go to such a dangerous place? If you have anything, how can I explain to your grandfather?"


    "The debt must be repaid."


    Fu Yi said quietly.


    Master Fu knew how stubborn his grandson was. "Don''t let me worry again in the future."


    Because he was worried about Fu Yiyi, he fainted because of his old problems. Fortunately, the Fu family''s private doctor treated him in time and nothing happened.


    "Yes."


    Fu Yi nodded and said no more.


    Old Fu''s face was complicated. Looking at Fu Yi, he seemed to see his own brother and Fu Yi''s father. They were all amazing people, but they couldn''t live long because of the Fu family''s curse.


    They gave him the life of his house. He must not let Fu Yi have an accident again.


    "I heard you brought a girl?"


    Old Fu coughed softly and asked in a low voice.


    "Yes!"


    "What''s her name?"


    "Lu wanchu."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Old Fu raised his head in shock. "Isn''t she dead?"


    He remembered that when Lu wanchu died, his grandson locked himself in his room for three days and nights because of too much grief and never touched outsiders.


    When he went out again, the whole person was gloomy and terrible. No one dared to approach, even Mo Qing did not dare to approach.


    "Not her!"


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes flashed slightly. It was impossible for other people to know about Lu wanchu''s rebirth.


    "So you use her as a substitute for that man?"


    Master Fu asked in a deep voice, "tell Grandpa, are you still blaming me?"


    "No!"


    After nearly a minute of silence in the room, Fu Yiyi spoke quietly.


    Although Fu Yi didn''t say it was strange, how could old Fu not know what was in his mind.


    "I made a mistake. I shouldn''t have let her leave at the beginning. I don''t know... You have deep feelings for her."


    Their Fu family has weak feelings. In addition to Fu Yi''s parents, his grandfather and great grandfather are people with weak feelings, because everyone is afraid of falling in love with someone and reluctant to leave.


    He is also a person with weak feelings. His wife has known him for many years and died later. He has never been sad.


    "Grandpa, it''s over. I don''t want to mention the past."


    Fu Yi''s face flashed through pain. "I''m to blame for that. I let her leave."


    At that time, he was too concerned about his life and death. He was afraid that he would fail her all his life. He watched her leave. Later, he watched her die. Fortunately, she came back and gave him a chance to make up for it.


    "This girl named Lu wanchu, are you sincere or false?"


    Master Fu asked in a deep voice.


    He knew Fu Yi''s feelings for Lu wanchu. Over the years, he had never found anyone. Now he suddenly found a girl with the same name. He didn''t know what Fu Yi meant.

 Chapter 942

    "Grandpa, there''s no double, no fake, just her."


    Fu Yiyi''s words shocked him and made him understand that Fu Yiyi really meant what Lu wanchu meant.


    "Let me see her!"


    Finally, master Fu said nothing more and sighed.


    This time, he will not do anything to break up lovers. He just wants to see what kind of person Lu wanchu, whom Fu Yi likes, is and looks like.


    Grandson finally fell in love with a person again. He won''t live long. How could he do such a vicious thing again.


    He has regretted it for many years once. How can he do that again.


    In the back garden of Fu''s house, Lu wanchu stood under an ornamental tree and looked up.


    The Fu family''s back garden is very large. There are lakes, pavilions, rockeries, basketball courts, golf courses and other sports venues. The whole back garden has exquisite pruning of flowers, plants and trees.


    Lu looked as like as two peas at the beginning of the night. The scene was exactly the same. It seemed that there was no change at all. She had a feeling of being in the same place.


    "Well, who are you?"


    A bright boy''s voice came, and the familiar voice made Lu wanchu look back.


    Fu Yiche stood not far away, holding a basketball in his hand, sweating, and came from afar.


    From a distance, he saw Lu wanchu''s figure. His back was elegant and charming. He subconsciously walked over and couldn''t help asking.


    Seeing Lu wanchu''s beautiful face, Fu Yi''s basketball fell to the ground, bounced and rolled away.


    Fu Yi smiled awkwardly, ran forward, hugged his basketball and walked to Lu wanchu.


    "Are you my servant? Don''t you look like you''re dressed? What''s your name? "


    Fu Yiche was so handsome and handsome that he almost dared not look into Lu wanchu''s eyes.


    Lu wanchu''s Apricot eyes smiled. If she guessed correctly, the big boy in front of her should be Fu Yiche, Fu Yi''s grandson and Fu Yi''s brother. She should be almost 20 years old this year.


    The 20-year-old Fu Yiche has a handsome and sunny face of a big boy. His appearance is somewhat similar to that when she first met Fu Yi. The big difference is that Fu Yi is handsome and cold.


    "My name is Lu wanchu."


    "Lu wanchu?! Why does the name sound so familiar? You... You... Are you the Lu family? No? She doesn''t look as good as you. "


    Fu Yiche has a strange temper. As a young master of the Fu family, he never likes to attend any banquet. He likes to walk alone and play with his friends. He doesn''t care about and is not familiar with some golden young ladies.


    He lived in the capital for many years and knew only a few women. Lu wanchu was one of them because she treated his brother six years ago.


    At that time, he was only thirteen or fourteen years old. He had seen Lu wanchu just two or three times, and he didn''t particularly impress her.


    Later, if he didn''t know his brother''s relationship with that man from his grandfather, he didn''t know it.


    Now there is another girl named Lu wanchu. She doesn''t seem to be the one. After all, if the girl has been alive for almost 30 years, she looks like she is in her early twenties, so who is Lu wanchu?


    "I''m not the owner of the Lu family, Lu wanchu. I''m just Lu wanchu."


    Lu wanchu smiled softly at Fu Yiche. She knew that Fu Yiche had no malice, but was just curious.

 Chapter 943

    "I''ll tell you, so who the hell are you? Why are you here? "


    Fu Yiche is very curious. Few outsiders come to Fu''s house, and it''s not a place where anyone can go. Now there is a Lu wanchu inexplicably. Naturally, he is very curious.


    "She is your future sister-in-law."


    The cold voice sounded from behind Lu wanchu.


    Fu Yiche stood up with sweat and hair, immediately hugged his basketball and looked behind him.


    "Brother, are you back?"


    Every time he saw Fu Yiche, Fu Yiche seemed to face a great enemy and was very afraid.


    Fu Yiche''s exaggerated expression amused Lu wanchu.


    Fu Yi''s slender figure came from a distance, stood beside Lu wanchu, and his indifferent eyes fell on Fu Yi Che.


    Fu Yiyi is like facing a great enemy, tightening his body as if he were in a military posture.


    His brother''s momentum and eyes are getting more and more terrible.


    "Brother, what did you just say? I don''t seem to hear it? "


    Fu Yiche asked in a low voice. He must have heard wrong just now. Yes, he must have heard wrong.


    How could his brother admit to having a girlfriend? This is a complete fantasy!


    "Your sister-in-law Lu wanchu."


    The deep and mellow voice echoed in Fu Yiche''s ear. This time, Fu Yiche guaranteed that he had never heard wrong.


    "Wow!"


    Fu Yiche uttered a dirty word and shot a sharp line of sight at him. He quickly reacted and smiled at Fu Yiche.


    "Hello, sister-in-law. My name is Fu Yiche. I''m 20 this year. I''m 1.83 meters tall. I''m a Libra. I usually love racing and playing basketball. I don''t have any bad hobbies."


    As soon as Fu Yi recognized Lu wanchu''s identity, Fu Yi Che dared not think carefully about Lu wanchu, for fear that Fu Yi would see anything wrong and be killed.


    Fu Yiche''s enthusiastic attitude amused Lu wanchu. After a few years of absence, Fu Yiche became more and more funny.


    Fu Yiche enthusiastically grasped Lu wanchu''s hand and was still introducing himself.


    Fu Yi''s face was black and sank. "Enough, let go!"


    "Brother, I haven''t finished yet."


    Fu Yi Chua asked Qu Baba to wink at Fu Yi, at least let him give him some face in front of his sister-in-law, so that his sister-in-law wouldn''t look down on him in the future.


    "Fu Yiche, I let you go!"


    Fu Yi''s dangerous voice sounded. Fu Yi Chul responded that he still held his hand at the beginning of the landing, quickly let go, and put his hands on both sides of his ears. "Brother, I didn''t mean to take advantage of my sister-in-law. I was just introducing myself to let my sister-in-law know me."


    Lu wanchu stood by and looked at her with a smile. Fu Yiche grabbed her hand and wiped it gently with a handkerchief.


    Fu Yiche, "..."


    So, am I garbage?


    Fu Yiche collapsed and cried. Why is his life so bitter?


    When did his eldest brother become forgetful when he saw color? No, he forgot his brother when he saw color.


    "Fu Yi, you are exaggerating."


    Lu wanchu couldn''t laugh or cry. The smile on his lips kept rising. He was in a very good mood.


    I always think Fu Yi is a very serious and calm man. Now I find that he also has the ability to make people laugh.


    "Come on, Grandpa wants to see you."


    After wiping Lu wanchu''s white and tender hand, Fu Yiche held her hand and turned away with Lu wanchu without looking at Fu Yiche.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, wait for me. Don''t forget me!"


    Fu Yiche is also a cheeky man. He has not had a good relationship with his future sister-in-law and will never let himself be left behind.


    It''s absolutely right to please his sister-in-law. He won''t have to be afraid of his eldest brother Fu Yi in the future.

 Chapter 944

    At the door of master Fu''s room, Fu Yi put his hands on Lu wanchu''s shoulders, "go in, I''ll wait for you outside."


    "Yes!"


    Lu wanchu nodded. He was a little nervous because Fu Yi''s comfort was a lot easier.


    Fu Yiyi personally opened the door for Lu wanchu, and Lu wanchu went in.


    Master Fu was lying on the bed, and a pair of weathered eyes fell on Lu wanchu.


    "Come and sit down."


    Master Fu coughed softly and stretched out his fingers to the small sofa not far from the bed.


    Lu wanchu sat on a small sofa and let master Fu look at him. His complexion remained unchanged, calm, elegant and clear.


    Master Fu was satisfied. He didn''t know if it was his illusion. He always felt that he saw "her" in the girl.


    "Your name is Lu wanchu?"


    Master Fu looked at it and tried to make a soft voice.


    "Yes, Grandpa Fu."


    Lu wanchu raised his eyes to master Fu. His apricot eyes were crystal clear without any avoidance and fear.


    Master Fu nodded in his heart, "did anyone tell you that you are very similar to a person?"


    "You mean Lu wanchu, the former owner of the Lu family?"


    Lu wanchu didn''t expect that master Fu would mention himself. She thought he should avoid it.


    She could feel that master Fu didn''t reject him. She didn''t understand why he mentioned himself. She could only follow his words.


    "It''s her. I''ve done something wrong to her and I''m still blaming myself."


    "You''re like her, not like her."


    "Do you know her feelings with my grandson?"


    Master Fu thought for a long time before asking. He believed that Fu Yiyi must have told her what had happened when he was with her.


    "Well, I know."


    Lu wanchu nodded. Naturally, she knew what happened between herself and Fu Yixing, but she didn''t know why Fu raised it again.


    She also felt some emotion when she saw the apology from the bottom of his eyes.


    It turned out that master Fu felt guilty for her.


    "I don''t mean anything else, and I don''t want to compare you with her. I just want to tell you that I''m with you just because it''s you and there''s no one else. You don''t have to think about it."


    "I hope you can stay with him well, my grandson... It''s too hard."


    Master Fu scolded himself with pain in his eyes.


    Lu wanchu clenched his hands, "I know, I will be with him."


    They have lost the previous few years. Later, she doesn''t want to give up. She will be with Fu Yi all her life.


    "Thank you!"


    Master Fu said softly.


    Lu wanchu was stunned. He seemed to have heard wrong.


    Old Fu, who has always been aloof and arrogant, would say thank you to her?


    "Grandpa Fu, you don''t have to thank me."


    "Also called grandpa Fu, you should change your mouth."


    Master Fu relaxed and smiled. Seeing Lu wanchu really made him see the "she" he used to be. Being able to talk to her made him feel as if he had been forgiven by "her".


    "... grandpa!"


    Lu wanchu came back and shouted in a low voice.


    The master Fu she saw today was completely different from what she saw then, which made her immersed in shock and surprise.


    If she hadn''t seen the old man''s attitude and knew the old man, she would think that the old man in front of her was fake.


    "Cough."


    Master Fu coughed hard and covered his chest.


    Lu wanchu got up from the sofa and walked towards master Fu. "Grandpa, take this medicine."

 Chapter 945

    Master Fu looked up in surprise, "can you learn medicine?"


    Lu wanchu nodded with the pill, "some."


    Master Fu took the pill in Lu wanchu''s hand. A smell of medicine came to his nose, making him feel much more comfortable. He didn''t want to take the pill given to him by Lu wanchu.


    "You are really like her. You even have good medical skills."


    A moment later, master Fu said with emotion.


    If Lu wanchu was not certain to be dead, he would really doubt that she was the one in front of him.


    The same medical skills, the same temperament, the same eyes, the same love by Fu Yi.


    Lu wanchu smiled and didn''t speak again.


    "Go out. You don''t have to accompany me. I think the boy should be in a hurry."


    Master Fu waved to Lu wanchu, whispered, and looked in the direction of the door.


    He knows that Fu Yiyi must be at the door. Doesn''t he know that boy.


    "Then you have a rest."


    Lu wanchu nodded to master Fu. When he saw him lying down, he walked out of master Fu''s room.


    Just came out, a tall figure had quickly hugged her and pressed her against the wall.


    Lu wanchu let out a sigh of relief when he saw that it was Fu Yixing.


    "What are you doing? Scared the hell out of me! "


    Lu wanchu raised his head and poked Fu Yiyi with his fingers to express his dissatisfaction.


    "What did grandpa say?"


    "Without saying anything, let me... Leave you."


    Lu wanchu deceives Fu Yiyi with a smile.


    "Little liar!"


    Seeing the teasing in her eyes, Fu Yi dropped his head and kissed Lu wanchu, and his low sexy voice echoed in Lu wanchu''s ear.


    "Hiss..."


    Lu wanchu covered his lips and glared at Fu Yi with dissatisfaction.


    This man is so annoying!


    "Fu Yi, do you believe I ignored you?"


    "This is a small punishment for you."


    Fu Yi''s slender fingers touched Lu wanchu''s reddish lips, and his narrow Phoenix eyes were smiling and gentle.


    "Hum."


    Lu wanchu snorted coldly and looked up at Fu Yi, "Grandpa, he asked me to be with you and said I''m sorry."


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes deepened, his thin lips slightly hooked, "Grandpa?"


    Lu wanchu responded, "Grandpa Fu asked me to call it that."


    "I like it when you call him that."


    Fu Yi hugged Lu wanchu and let her lean in her arms. She was in a good mood.


    "I didn''t see, I didn''t see anything."


    Fu Yiche looked panicked and ran downstairs.


    He just wanted to go upstairs to see how grandpa was. As a result, he saw such a sour scene and was stared at by his brother''s murderous eyes. He knew he was going to die.


    "Fu Yiche!"


    The voice of cold and evil sounded. Fu Yi loosened Lu wanchu and walked in the direction of Fu Yi Che.


    Fu Yiche''s legs softened and his hands folded. "Brother, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t disturb the love between you and your sister-in-law. Sister-in-law, you must save your future brother, or I will be killed by my brother today."


    Lu wanchu stood in place and looked at it with a smile.


    Fu Yiyi came forward, grabbed Fu Yiche''s collar and dragged it downstairs.


    Fu Yiche looked desperate. "Brother, can you still give me a good time? So I have no face. "


    Fu Yi snorted coldly, "what face do you have? Go and practice with me."


    "Practice... Practice what?"


    Fu Yiche''s back was cold and his whole body was cold.


    From small to large, as long as he heard and practiced these three words, he knew it was over.


    "Practice anti beating."


    Fu Yiche almost fainted with a light sentence.

 Chapter 946

    Lu wanchu stood in front of master Fu''s room, shaking his head and laughing.


    After the two brothers left and disappeared, she stopped smiling and looked back at the closed door of the room.


    Master Fu was so kind to her without knowing her identity. She knew there were many reasons and was unwilling to tangle again.


    Lu wanchu and Fu Yi didn''t have dinner in Fu''s house. After Fu Yi cleaned up Fu Yiche, they left Fu''s house.


    Lu wanchu asked Fu Yiyi to take her back to Pei''s house. Fu Yiyi didn''t want to take Lu wanchu to Pei''s house in person.


    "When shall I meet my aunt?"


    The car stopped at Pei''s gate. Fu Yiyi untied his seat belt and approached Lu wanchu.


    Although he is with her now, only one or two people know it. It feels like he hasn''t become a regular.


    Lu wanchu looked up at Fu Yiyi. The way he complained made her feel funny.


    "Wait."


    "So, I''m going to stay on top of nowhere for a long time?"


    "Well, sort of."


    She didn''t want him to see Li Xiuqin, but she was afraid that he would scare Li Xiuqin. She was going to find an opportunity to ventilate first, so that her mother wouldn''t be frightened when she saw Fu Yixing.


    Fu Yi was very dissatisfied. He bent over and looked at Lu wanchu, "then you have to compensate me."


    Lu wanchu stretched out his hand around Fu Yi''s neck and smiled, "how to compensate?"


    "Why don''t you... Let me taste you..."


    Fu Yi''s sexy and mellow voice is crisp and numb. Lu wanchu blushes and tries to push Fu Yi away, "hooligan!"


    Open the door quickly and don''t give Fu Yi a chance to respond. Lu Wan doesn''t return at the beginning and walks towards Pei''s house.


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes were soft. After Lu wanchu entered Pei''s house for a long time, he drove away.


    The atmosphere of the Pei family was very depressed. Many servants saluted respectfully when Lu came back at the beginning of the evening.


    "Miss, you''re back!"


    Madam said that the eldest lady went away this time, and everyone missed her every day.


    I didn''t expect that the eldest lady would come back in a few days. I don''t know if the eldest lady knows about the master.


    Housekeeper Zhou came from a distance. When he saw Lu wanchu, he was very excited, "Miss, are you back?"


    "Housekeeper Zhou, what''s the matter at home?"


    Lu wanchu noticed something wrong and asked with a frown.


    Before housekeeper Zhou could speak, Lu qianle ran out of the villa. As soon as he saw Lu wanchu, a pair of red and swollen small eyes filled with tears, "sister, you''re finally back!"


    Lu qianle ran to Lu wanchu. Lu wanchu held her hand. "Why are you crying? What happened? "


    "Dad, Dad had an accident and mom rushed to the hospital."


    Lu wanchu went to other provinces, so Peiqin had an accident. Li Xiuqin didn''t inform her at the first time.


    Pei Qin was badly hurt this time. He was conspired against. He was stabbed in the chest and back. His life was in danger.


    Peiqin was sent to Lu''s Hospital for the first time. When Li Xiuqin learned the news, she almost fainted. Fortunately, she tried to suppress her grief and rushed to the hospital with peishu.


    Old Mrs. Pei fainted when she heard the news and asked the family doctor to see it. Fortunately, there was no big problem. She and Pei Moxue were at home with old Mrs. Pei waiting for her to wake up.


    Knowing the situation at home, Lu wanchu looked frozen and took out a bottle of pills from his pocket and handed them to Lu qianle.


    "Give this medicine to grandma. She will wake up soon. I''ll go to the hospital right away."

 Chapter 947

    Lu wanchu didn''t dare to stay any longer. Peiqin was seriously injured. She must go and have a look. He must not have an accident, otherwise the whole Pei family will be scattered and her mother will collapse.


    "Sister, you must save your father, you must save him."


    Lu qianle cried sadly.


    Lu wanchu hugged Lu qianle and assured him, "don''t worry, dad will be fine. Housekeeper Zhou, arrange a car to Lu''s hospital immediately."


    "Miss, the car has been arranged. We can start to the hospital right away."


    Housekeeper Zhou knows that Lu wanchu''s medical skills are very good. Knowing that she will definitely go to Lu''s Hospital, he has ordered someone to arrange the car.


    Lu wanchu loosened Lu qianle and walked towards the car parked aside.


    Lu qianle stood in place and prayed silently.


    Pei Moxue ran out and watched Lu wanchu get on the bus. His beautiful big eyes were as red and swollen as Lu qianle.


    "Sister, you must save dad. We will wait for you at home."


    Lu wanchu sat in the back seat and nodded at Pei Moxue. His delicate face was serious and firm, "don''t worry, dad will be fine."


    She will try her best to save Peiqin.


    Pei Moxue stood beside Lu qianle and wept silently.


    Everyone prayed silently in their hearts, hoping that Peiqin would be all right, that the doctors of Lu''s hospital could save Peiqin, and that Lu wanchu would be useful.


    The car rushed to Lu''s Hospital as fast as possible.


    After being injured, Peiqin was sent to the nearest Lu''s hospital. Director Cui, director of surgery, who was praised by Lu wanchu, took the lead.


    Outside the operating room, Li Xiuqin''s face was pale and terrible. Beside her, Pei Shu kept looking up at the light in the operating room.


    "Mom, dad will be fine."


    Looking at Li Xiuqin crying all the time, Pei Shu cheered up and comforted.


    "Yes, he''ll be fine. He''s so powerful. How can he be fine?"


    Li Xiuqin kept comforting herself. The moment she received a call from assistant Peiqin, the whole person almost collapsed.


    "Mom!"


    The soft and familiar voice sounded from the corridor. Li Xiuqin looked back in surprise, "late, mom''s late."


    Lu wanchu''s slender figure ran towards Li Xiuqin and was distressed to see Li Xiuqin''s sad and desperate eyes.


    Li Xiuqin ran to Lu wanchu in tears and hugged her. Her expression was afraid and flustered.


    "Your father, he..."


    Li Xiuqin''s voice choked and could hardly speak.


    Lu wanchu patted Li Xiuqin on the back. "Mom, I know. Dad will be fine. I will never let him be fine. Don''t worry."


    Xu was Lu wanchu''s comfort, and Li Xiuqin''s tears slowly stopped.


    Pei Shu could not hide his excitement when he saw that Lu did not run like Li Xiuqin at the beginning of the evening.


    Lu wanchu was there. It seemed that his father hoped that there would be no more accidents. It was clear that she was only in her early twenties, but he, a big boy, took her as a reassuring pill.


    "Sister, you''re back."


    That''s great!


    Pei Shu said the last sentence in his heart.


    Lu wanchu helped Li Xiuqin sit in the waiting chair outside the operating room, nodded gently to Pei Shu, "it''s hard!"


    Pei Shu''s eyes were slightly red and shook his head. It seemed that his repressed emotions were burst out at this moment.


    Speaking of it, he is only eighteen or nine years old and has not experienced much.


    "Mom, you have a rest first. The doctor is in there to save people. Dad will be fine."


    Lu wanchu sat beside Li Xiuqin, comforting her with a soft voice.


    Li Xiuqin''s eyes were numb. She held Lu wanchu''s hand and nodded. She kept looking at the operating room.

 Chapter 948

    "Lu wanchu, is it really you? Why are you here? "


    A rude voice came from the corridor. Gao Lu came in a white coat.


    She works in this hospital and has become a regular some time ago.


    Just came out of the hospital office, I accidentally saw a familiar figure running in from the door of the hospital, looking very anxious.


    It was Lu wanchu who disappeared sometimes. Why did she come here?


    Knowing that Lu wanchu went to the operating room on the third floor, Gao Lu thought and followed up.


    Lu wanchu stood up from the chair, looked at Gao Lu coldly, and didn''t answer Gao Lu''s words.


    Ignored by Lu wanchu, Gao Lu couldn''t stand it and quickly stepped forward, "why don''t you stay in your little medicine shop? What are you doing here?"


    Gao Lu glanced at the location of the operating room. Her face changed slightly and smiled sarcastically, "you leave here quickly. Pei Dong is inside. If you are here..."


    "Shut up!"


    Lu wanchu''s cold voice sounded, and Gao Lu''s face stiffened. "You told me to shut up. Do you know where this is? This is Lu''s Hospital, not your small medicine shop. "


    "Gao Lu, what are you doing here?"


    The president of Lu''s Hospital and several chief doctors came over and saw Gao Lu yelling with the patient''s family.


    Gao Lu looked back and saw the dean and several chief doctors. She was afraid.


    "Dean, i... I''m here to let irrelevant personnel leave."


    The Dean strode forward and looked nervously at the direction of the operating room.


    He also learned that Pei Dong of Pei group had just been sent to their hospital and hurriedly brought people here for fear of delay.


    "What irrelevant person?"


    The dean asked with a cold face.


    Gao Lu was about to answer. At this time, the door of the operating room was opened and several doctors came out.


    "Doctor, how''s my husband?"


    Seeing several doctors coming out, Li Xiuqin hurriedly ran over and asked quickly.


    "Mrs. Pei and young master Pei, you''d better go in and have a look at Dong Pei''s last side."


    Director Cui hung his head and dared not look directly into Li Xiuqin''s eyes.


    Pei Shu''s face changed greatly, his eyes flushed, desperate and painful, "what are you talking about?"


    "Sorry, we tried our best."


    Director Cui doesn''t want this either. He has tried his best to rescue, but Peiqin was badly injured, his liver was punctured and lost too much blood, but he still didn''t rescue.


    "No, it won''t."


    Li Xiuqin''s eyes were dark. Lu wanchu immediately held her. "Pei Shu, hold my mother and I''ll save her."


    Pei Shu hurriedly came forward to hold Li Xiuqin, "please."


    Lu wanchu had no time to comfort Pei Shu and was ready to go to the operating room.


    "Lu wanchu, what are you doing? You can break into the operating room at will? "


    Seeing that she was about to rush into the operating room at the beginning of the landing, Gao Lu quickly grabbed Lu wanchu''s hand.


    Lu wanchu slapped Gao Lu with his backhand, and his cold, sinister eyes shot at Gao Lu.


    Gao Lu covers his face, and the other hand releases his consciousness.


    After Lu wanchu entered the operating room, Gao Lu reacted, "Lu wanchu, how dare you hit me?"


    Gao Lu can feel his face red and swollen, which shows Lu wanchu''s great effort.


    "Damn you!"


    Pei Shu asks the doctor to save Li Xiuqin and looks coldly at Gao Lu.


    "Pei Shao, how can you say that about me? Lu wanchu was so rude that she broke into the operating room. She was just an outsider."


    Gao Lu is afraid and wronged, ignoring the president''s increasingly heavy face.

 Chapter 949

    "Outsiders? She is my sister. What are you qualified to criticize her here? "


    Pei Shu said coldly, "Dean, is this the quality of your doctors in Lu''s hospital?"


    Lu wanchu enters the operating room. Pei Shu is very relieved. She says she can save it. He believes she can.


    A little ant dares to insult his sister here. It''s looking for death.


    "Pei Shao, don''t be angry."


    The Dean was sweating and looked flustered.


    Pei Dong didn''t come back from an accident in their hospital, and some little doctors dared to insult the Pei family''s daughter. He was afraid that Lu''s hospital could not bear the Pei family''s anger.


    "Impossible. How could she be the daughter of Pei family?"


    Gao Lu couldn''t believe what she heard.


    Obviously, Lu wanchu is still the same Lu wanchu. Why does Pei Shu tell her that Lu wanchu is the daughter of the Pei family.


    Did she hear wrong or was she dreaming?


    "Which department are you from? Don''t get back to your department."


    The Dean was speechless. I don''t know who recruited such a stupid woman as Gao Lu into Lu''s hospital. He didn''t look at all and dared to talk nonsense here.


    Gao Lu was not obedient at this time. She ignored the dean''s anger and walked towards Pei Shu. "Pei Shao, listen to me, Lu wanchu''s medical skills are very poor. In school, she is the worst in our department. She can''t save Pei Dong at all."


    "Shut up."


    Li Xiuqin, who just woke up, couldn''t help but come forward and slap Gao Lu.


    She never gets angry with anyone and is kind. The only thing is that she can''t see others bullying her daughter.


    In the past, she was cowardly and let her daughter be bullied by countless people. There was no way to see her body getting worse and worse.


    After her daughter was in good health, she told her more than once that she didn''t have to bear it, and she listened to it in her heart.


    After marrying Peiqin, Peiqin told her more than once that as Mrs. Pei, she can bully anyone. With him behind her, she doesn''t have to be afraid to offend anyone.


    "What are you, and you can insult my daughter?"


    For the first time, Li Xiuqin hated a person so much.


    Gao Lu covers her beaten cheek and clenches her teeth.


    "Get out of here. I don''t want to see you."


    Pei Shu roared. The future heirs of the Pei family poured out. No one was afraid.


    "Pei Shao, Mrs. Pei, I''ll let her go right away. I''ll let her go right away."


    The Dean was sweating and looked flustered and frightened.


    "Get away from me and settle with you later."


    The Dean gnashed his teeth. How did he meet this plague God today and dare to offend the future heirs of the Pei family in front of Peidong''s operating room, as well as the peijiaxin wife who is said to be loved by Peidong.


    "Pei Shao, Pei Shao... Pei Dong... He''s alive!"


    A female doctor who had just assisted the operation behind director Cui spoke excitedly.


    Since Lu wanchu entered the operating room, she has been observing the situation in the operating room. Although she can''t see clearly, she heard the sound of ECG heart rate recovery and beating.


    "Alive? How could it be alive? "


    Gao Lu was dragged away and heard the excited voice of the female doctor.


    "Alive? Really live, my God, a miracle in medicine. "


    Director Cui was a little unbelievable and excited. He just made it clear that Dong Pei had no heartbeat and announced his death. How could he survive?


    If you really live, it''s really a miracle in medicine.


    "Mom, did you hear that? Dad is alive. "

 Chapter 950

    Pei Shu''s eyes were red, and his tears could no longer be controlled. They were excited tears.


    Li Xiuqin leaned against Pei Shu''s arms and kept nodding, "I knew it would be OK later. She said she could save it, she would."


    "Yes, my sister said she would save my father."


    Pei Shu was very excited and his words were a little messy.


    In the operating room, Lu wanchu was pale and covered with sweat, which almost soaked her whole back.


    Just entered the operating room, the ECG showed three straight lines, which proved that Peiqin really had no heartbeat.


    Lu wanchu couldn''t think of anything else. He quickly came forward and stuffed a pill into Peiqin on the operating table.


    The pill she just gave Peiqin was a life renewal pill that had just been refined. It was refined by her according to the ancient prescription and the rare medicinal materials she carefully added. So far, she has only a few in her hand.


    This pill can be regarded as a real opportunity for people with only a thin breath to have treatment.


    As an outsider, she is still reluctant to take it out, but now it is Peiqin and her current relatives.


    After putting in the pill, Lu wanchu put the spiritual power in his body into Peiqin''s body.


    "Yueyue, help me, help me."


    With Lu wanchu, she can''t really save Peiqin. At this time, she must rely on Yueyue.


    Yueyue can save her. She has incredible power and will certainly save Peiqin.


    The month on the shoulder sent out a hot temperature, and a faint light rushed into Peiqin''s body like a firefly and flowed into his body.


    There was a quarrel outside. Lu wanchu was not distracted and focused on Peiqin.


    Peiqin''s pale, bloodless face is slowly recovering a little blood.


    Lu wanchu''s spiritual power was slowly decreasing. She clenched her teeth. The corners of her lips had been bitten by her and bleeding. She was still unwilling to give up.


    "Dad, you must be better. All of us are waiting for you."


    Lu wanchu held Peiqin''s hand with one hand and put the other hand on his stabbed wound. A faint light entered Peiqin''s body.


    This is the first time she did not use silver needle treatment, because it was useless this time.


    She must rely on the spiritual power in her body.


    Seeing Peiqin''s face getting better than before, Lu wanchu looked at the ECG in front of the operating table.


    She is waiting for the ECG to resume beating. Only in this way can she really save Peiqin.


    "It must be better, it must be better, it must be OK."


    While inputting the power of spirit, Lu wanchu stuffed another pill into Peiqin''s mouth.


    I don''t know how long it took. Lu wanchu''s strength almost dissipated. Sweat trickled from her forehead to the ground. Her back was full of sweat. Her pale face was no better than Pei Qin on the operating table.


    The noise outside was gradually decreasing. Lu wanchu was black and uncomfortable.


    "Month, month, month."


    Lu wanchu kept whispering to Yue Yue, and Yue Yue was also trying to input her own strength to Lu wanchu.


    "Di... Di..."


    The sound of heart rate recovery in ECG sounded.


    Lu wanchu is happy.


    She did it. She finally did it. She saved Peiqin.


    "Dong Pei has been saved!"


    She heard the excited voice of the female doctor outside.


    "Impossible, impossible."


    There are also voices that others can''t believe, including Gao Lu''s shock and fear.


    And... The voices of Pei Shu and his mother.


    Lu Wan first showed a shallow relieved smile. He was black and fell back.

 Chapter 951

    There was a sound of the scalpel falling to the ground in the operating room.


    Li Xiuqin thought of Lu wanchu and looked flustered, "late, late!"


    She quickly ran to the operating room. Pei Shu immediately followed in, his face equally flustered.


    Lu wanchu held up his last strength and put one hand on the scalpel placement rack. He watched Li Xiuqin and Pei Shu run towards her, pale and smiling at them, "I saved my father. He... Depends on you."


    After Lu wanchu closed his eyes, Pei Shu immediately came forward and hugged Lu wanchu. Only then did he find how scary her face was. She was covered with sweat, as if she had just come out of the water.


    Dean, director Cui and others came in from the outside and saw Peiqin lying in front of the operating table like sleeping. Everyone''s faces were shocked.


    Pei Dong, who has died... Is really alive!


    When Lu woke up at the beginning of the evening, it was completely dark.


    "Night, you wake up. What''s the matter? Are you hungry? "


    Li Xiuqin kept in front of the hospital bed. Seeing that Lu wanchu finally woke up, she hurried forward and asked excitedly.


    Lu wanchu''s face was still a little pale. His body didn''t have any strength because of the excessive output of spiritual power, so he had to lie in bed.


    Now she reminds her of the feeling of powerlessness when she was just born again.


    "Mom, I''m fine."


    Lu wanchu''s heart was warm for Li Xiuqin''s worried expression.


    "It''s all right. It''s all right. Do you know if you''re scared of your mother?"


    Li Xiuqin came forward and held Lu wanchu''s hand. She found her hand very cold and quickly put it in the quilt.


    Looking back on Lu''s pale appearance in the afternoon, Li Xiuqin was very afraid.


    At that time, she had the feeling that Lu wanchu was leaving her, and she almost couldn''t bear it.


    "Sorry, mom, it''s me."


    "It''s not you. My evening is the best."


    Lixiuqin red eyes, "hungry, mom give you soup to drink."


    Lu wanchu leaned against the head of the bed and nodded to Li Xiuqin.


    "Mom, how''s dad?"


    Lu wanchu thought of Peiqin. She saved Peiqin. It should be all right.


    "Your father is fine. He hasn''t woken up yet, but the doctor said he was out of danger and asked him to stay in the intensive care unit for another night."


    With a relaxed face, Li Xiuqin poured the soup into a bowl and walked towards the beginning of the landing night.


    "Mom, is my sister awake?"


    Lu qianle and Pei Moxue came in from the outside and were very excited to see Lu wanchu wake up.


    "Sister, you finally wake up!"


    Lu qianle and Pei Moxue surrounded Lu wanchu''s hospital bed. Two young and beautiful faces were excited and smiling.


    Lu wanchu smiled and nodded at them, but they didn''t see anything wrong with her.


    "Sister, you are so powerful. I knew you could save dad."


    Lu qianle''s small face is full of worship. His eyes are bright and swollen. Because he knows that Peiqin''s swelling has subsided a lot after he was rescued, he no longer has the sad look he saw in the afternoon.


    "Keep your voice down. This is the hospital."


    Li Xiuqin held her excited little daughter with a smile on her beautiful face.


    Lu qianle covers his mouth and is very cute.


    Pei Moxue smiled and said, "Mom, Lele is right. My sister is too powerful."


    At this moment, Pei Moxue doesn''t know what to say to thank Lu wanchu.


    After learning that her father was rescued by Lu wanchu, she immediately told her grandmother. Grandma was very excited. She knew they wanted to come to the hospital and asked them to come and have a look.

 Chapter 952

    After seeing her father, they came to Lu wanchu''s ward. When they saw that Lu wanchu''s delicate and beautiful face had no blood color, she knew that Lu wanchu must have tried his best to save her father, otherwise she wouldn''t faint, and a delicate and ruddy face would become like that.


    Lu wanchu is the Savior of their Pei family. She saved her and now her father. She doesn''t know what to say. She only knows that Lu wanchu is not only her benefactor, but also her relatives.


    She is glad that Lu wanchu is not the kind of stingy person who takes revenge. If she takes revenge, now her Pei family doesn''t know what it will be like. Maybe something will happen to her and her father, and their Pei family will be broken in an instant.


    Lu wanchu saw the gratitude in Pei Moxue''s eyes and smiled gently at her.


    Pei Moxue''s eyes were slightly moist, and he turned away embarrassed to hide his emotions.


    "Sister, do you want soup? I''ll feed you."


    Lu qianle grabbed the soup from Li Xiuqin and walked to Lu wanchu.


    Pei Moxue looked at it eagerly. In fact, if she could, she wanted to be the same as Lu qianle.


    Lu wanchu glanced at Pei Moxue and smiled at her.


    Pei Moxue blushed and hurriedly avoided.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    "Sister, you are a patient. I''ll come."


    Lu Qingle said with a smile and sat in front of Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu shook his head and laughed, leaving his sister to feed him.


    "Well, don''t disturb your sister and let her rest."


    Seeing that Lu wanchu''s face was not very good, Lu qianle said immediately after feeding the soup.


    "In the evening, you have a rest. When you wake up, mom will bring you food."


    Li Xiuqin looked lovingly at her daughter, distressed and uncomfortable.


    Lu wanchu nodded.


    Lu qianle also saw that Lu wanchu''s face was not very good. She knew that she did this because she saved Peiqin. She didn''t dare to disturb Lu wanchu any more. She left the ward hand in hand with PEI Moxue.


    Lu wanchu lay in bed and closed his eyes to sleep.


    Her spiritual power can recover slowly in her sleep, but it takes some time. When she has strength, she can practice, so that she can recover faster.


    Yueyue, thank you!


    Before going to bed, Lu wanchu silently thanked the moon on his chest.


    Yueyue did not respond to Lu wanchu, as if she had run out of strength and fell into a deep sleep.


    I don''t know how long I slept. Lu wanchu felt that his hands were wrapped in his palms.


    She opened her eyes warily, a handsome face without a couple was in front of her, and the long and narrow Phoenix eyes under the gold frame glasses looked at her painfully.


    "Fu Yi!"


    Lu wanchu''s voice was a little dumb, and a pair of apricot eyes were still blurred because he had just woke up.


    "Are you better?"


    Fu Yi approached Lu wanchu. One hand grabbed her hand and the other touched her pale face.


    "Yes!"


    Lu wanchu nodded. Her body only recovered some strength now. In order not to let Fu Yi worry, she had to deceive himself much better.


    "Liar!"


    The cold voice sounded. Fu Yifeng''s eyes were cold and clenched Lu wanchu''s hand.


    "I didn''t lie to you."


    Lu wanchu tried to smile at Fu Yiyi. How sincere a face is.


    Fu Yi lowered his head and wanted to kiss Lu wanchu hard. When touching her lip, he couldn''t help but move softly.


    He saw the injury of her lip flap clearly, both distressed and helpless.


    Know what she is like, know that she will not sit idly by, or will be angry because of these.

 Chapter 953

    Fu Yi doesn''t want to see Lu wanchu hurt himself because of others, but his little fool is Lu''s family, who takes saving people as his own responsibility.


    After learning that Peiqin had an accident, he knew that his little fool would hurt himself. Sure enough, he came to the hospital and saw her lying in bed. His heart hurt badly. He had no way to take her, so he had to stay by her side and wait for her to wake up.


    "You said you didn''t lie to me. Do you think I don''t know anything?"


    Fu Yiyi raised Lu wanchu''s hand and let her see what she was like.


    Knowing that he couldn''t hide it from Fu Yi, Lu wanchu tried to hold Fu Yi''s hand, "I know I''m wrong and won''t lie to you again."


    "Do you know how much I love you? For others, you make yourself like this."


    In Fu Yi''s heart, those people are outsiders and are not worth it.


    "Fu Yi, although uncle Pei is not the biological father of this body, now that I call him father, I have the responsibility to save him. Moreover, I don''t want him to have an accident. Because of his accident, my mother and sister will be sad. I don''t want to see them sad."


    Lu wanchu had already regarded Li Xiuqin''s mother and daughter as their relatives. She didn''t want to see them sad.


    Li Xiuqin finally found a person who really loves her. She hasn''t enjoyed it for long. If Peiqin has an accident, she''s afraid there will be a lot of gossip. Li Xiuqin knows that she will not be able to bear it.


    "I know, so I don''t blame you, I just feel bad!"


    Fu Yi grabbed Lu wanchu''s hand, approached her and put her hand on his heart.


    "Did you hear that? He''s hurting."


    The heartbeat in the palm of Lu wanchu''s hand was strong and powerful. She looked up at Fu Yiyi and looked up at his long and narrow Phoenix eyes. The bottom of her eyes was full of love and love for her.


    "I heard it, Fu Yi."


    Lu wanchu motioned Fu Yi to lower his head. He obediently approached her and lowered his head.


    Lu wanchu raised his head slightly, and painted his lips with Fu Yi''s lips, soft as the wind, with sweet fragrance and sweetness.


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes deepened and he was trying to turn passivity into initiative. A familiar sound of footsteps came from the corridor.


    Lu Wan was surprised, "no, my mother is coming."


    Lu wanchu heard the footsteps of Li Xiuqin clearly.


    Fu Yi''s eyes flashed displeasure and stood straight to look at the direction of the ward door.


    "Fu Yi, you go!"


    Lu wanchu pushed Fu Yi with all his strength.


    If her mother saw a man in her ward and leaned against her, I don''t know what it would be like to be scared.


    It''s not suitable to introduce Fu Yi to Li Xiuqin at this time. It''s better to let him leave.


    "How can I get there?"


    Fu Yi sank his face. A handsome face was as black as it was.


    Lu wanchu glanced around and pointed to the window.


    "You jump out of the window."


    With Fu Yi''s ability, she doesn''t have to worry about what will happen.


    Fu Yi clenched his teeth and said, "... Is that how you treat me?"


    "Fu Yi, I''ll compensate you next time."


    "How to compensate?"


    As soon as he heard the compensation, Fu Yi''s dark face got better, his thin lips slightly hooked, sexy and evil.


    This smelly man wants to be crooked again!


    "You can compensate as much as you say."


    At this time, Lu wanchu couldn''t think of a way to compensate and looked nervously at the direction of the door.


    Fu Yi lowered his head and kissed Lu wanchu. "Get better quickly. Don''t let me worry."


    Lu wanchu gave a gentle sound. Fu Yi walked towards the window, looked back at Lu wanchu, and jumped down from the ward on the second floor.

 Chapter 954

    Downstairs, a nurse just pushed a patient back to the ward. Fu Yiyi startled them when he jumped down.


    Fu Yi stood up straight, straightened his suit and coat with both hands, and stared at them with cold eyes.


    They lowered their heads in an instant and dared not look at Fu Yi at all.


    Fu Yi walked away as if nothing had happened.


    In the ward, Li Xiuqin pushed the door in and looked around the ward.


    Lu wanchu lay in bed and smiled gently at Li Xiuqin.


    "Evening, who are you talking to?"


    Just arrived at the door of the ward, Li Xiuqin seemed to hear a voice inside and asked casually.


    "Mom, I just talked to Yunshu and didn''t talk to anyone else."


    "I see."


    Li Xiuqin smiled and didn''t think any more.


    Lu wanchu breathed a sigh of relief and was almost found by Li Xiuqin.


    Now when I think about it, I suddenly feel that Fu Yi is wronged. The man just looked a little funny.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Li Xiuqin put the lunch box aside and looked at the smile on her daughter Lu wanchu''s lips.


    Lu wanchu immediately stopped the smile on his face, "no, I just think mom is very good."


    Li Xiuqin''s eyes softened. "You, you, eat quickly and have a good rest."


    Lu wanchu''s face is still a little bad, and Li Xiuqin is very distressed.


    "Yes."


    Lu wanchu had a meal with the help of Li Xiuqin.


    After a night''s rest, Lu wanchu is much better. At least he can get out of bed and walk. Although the spiritual power in his body has not been restored, it doesn''t affect anything now.


    Li Xiuqin told Lu wanchu the news that Peiqin woke up.


    Lu wanchu changed the clothes brought by Li Xiuqin and went to another ward to see Peiqin.


    Xiao Ding, the chief assistant of Peiqin, stood at the door of the ward. Seeing Li Xiuqin and Lu wanchu coming, he smiled respectfully, "madam, miss wanchu."


    Xiaoding opens the door himself. Lu wanchu and Li Xiuqin go in.


    Pei Moxue and Pei Shu are in Peiqin''s ward, excited and excited.


    "Sister, Dad woke up."


    As soon as Pei Moxue saw Lu wanchu coming in, he immediately came forward with slightly moist eyes.


    It was Lu wanchu who saved Peiqin. If it weren''t for her, she would have lost her father now.


    Lu wanchu smiled gently at Pei Moxue, "well, dad will be fine when he wakes up. This is a good thing."


    Pei Moxue nodded.


    Li Xiuqin stood in front of the bed and held Peiqin''s hand. She was also very excited. "Just wake up."


    Peiqin is still very weak. Nevertheless, he gave Li Xiuqin a great response, "don''t cry, I''ll be distressed."


    Li Xiuqin nodded and wiped the tears from her eyes. Because she had cried, her face looked more delicate and distressing.


    Peiqin looked at his wife quietly. At the moment of being stabbed, he thought that if Li Xiuqin knew, he would be very sad. He wanted to see her very much.


    Lu wanchu walked forward and saw Peiqin''s face and spirit were good. He showed a beautiful smile and didn''t disturb Li Xiuqin and Peiqin.


    Pei Qin took back his eyes and looked at his wife gently. He fell on Lu wanchu and raised his hand with difficulty.


    Lu wanchu stepped forward and grabbed Peiqin''s hand, "Dad!"


    Pei Qin nodded weakly and held Lu wanchu''s hand, "wanwan, thank you. If it weren''t for you, I would have..."


    "Dad, don''t say that. We''re a family."


    Lu wanchu stopped Peiqin and whispered.


    Pei Qin loosened Lu wanchu''s hand and his eyes were full of gratitude and moved.


    After living for many years, he has always controlled his emotions well. Now it is inevitable that this situation is out of control.

 Chapter 955

    When he woke up, his son Pei Shu told him what had happened yesterday.


    Pei Qin knew that he had gone to the gate of hell. If it weren''t for Lu wanchu, the Pei family would be doing a funeral for him now.


    He always thought that his daughter''s medical skills were better than ordinary people at most. If it weren''t for yesterday, he wouldn''t know that her medical skills were not inferior to the head of the Lu family.


    Bringing the dead back to life is really bringing the dead back to life. She did it!


    "Yes, we are a family."


    Pei Moxue stood aside with a big smile, and Pei Shu also showed a shallow smile.


    The ward was very harmonious and full of laughter.


    Not far from the ward, Gao Lu took off her white coat and looked haggard and uneasy.


    Something like that happened yesterday. The dean asked her to pack up and leave at the first time, saying that she was unworthy of being a doctor.


    Although it was useless for Gao Lu to pray again, she was fired.


    Early this morning, she came here from home. She wanted to beg for mercy, although she hated Lu wanchu very much in her heart.


    How could she know that Lu wanchu, who had been ridiculed by her, would be the daughter of Pei family.


    What are the young masters and young ladies of the Pei family doing? They don''t reject this woman. Instead, they treat her as a relative, which completely makes her unable to understand.


    The laughter in the ward made Gao Lu feel more and more uncomfortable. She had to stay here and wait for Lu wanchu to come out.


    Why should such a good person like her be frustrated frequently? On the contrary, Lu wanchu''s woman climbed up the high branch and became the daughter of the Pei family. She was also protected by so many people.


    "Sister, we..."


    Pei Moxue took wanchu''s hand and came out. He saw Lu wanchu stop and stop what he wanted to say. Looking along Lu wanchu''s eyes, he saw a woman who looked OK.


    "Lu wanchu, I have something to say to you."


    Gao Lu''s expression is awkward. Up to now, he can''t put down his arrogant attitude.


    Lu wanchu took back his eyes, and the corners of his lips caught up a sarcastic arc, holding Pei Moxue''s hand over Gao Lu.


    Gao Lu''s face sank, clenched his teeth and turned, "Lu wanchu, let me go. At least we are also college students. Are you so ruthless?"


    Lu wanchu stopped, and his slender figure was cold and frightening.


    "Heartless?!"


    Lu wanchu looked back at the aggrieved Gao Lu, "you tell me you are ruthless? When you bully me, why don''t you say ruthless? Why don''t you say ruthless when you slander me? "


    Lu wanchu''s words let the patients in the hospital see it. Gao Lu was ashamed and blushed. "I... I know I hated it before. I really come here today to ask you to help me."


    "You are completely to blame for what you are today. No one can help you."


    Lu wanchu sneered and wondered how the woman could open her mouth.


    Although she is not really "Lu wanchu", she also has some memories of how Gao Lu used to unite with other students to reject "Lu wanchu" and be cold and violent against her.


    "Lu wanchu, you weren''t like this before!"


    Gao Lu clenched her fist and said with red eyes.


    In the past, Lu wanchu was timid and introverted. Because of his poor health, he never refuted anyone''s words. He looked weak.


    Why is it just a year or two? Lu wanchu seems to have changed a person.


    "So, she died before!"


    Lu wanchu smiled coldly.

 Chapter 956

    Gao Lu didn''t understand this sentence, and she didn''t ask her to understand it.


    Gao Lu''s face changed. "Are you really not helping me? Don''t think how great it is for you to become Miss Pei. You''re not fake. "


    Seeing that Lu wanchu really didn''t want to help her, Gao Lu couldn''t maintain her begging attitude anymore, arrogantly said.


    "Fake? Who told you she was fake? "


    Pei Moxue glared at Gao Lu in a bad tone.


    "Miss Pei, you don''t know Lu wanchu. She''s not a good person at all. She often bullies other students in school. She doesn''t pass the medical skill at all. It''s estimated that she was also a blind cat bumping into a dead mouse last night."


    Gao Lu tries her best to slander Lu wanchu. She doesn''t know if there is something wrong with the Pei family. She actually maintains Lu wanchu.


    "Who do you say is a dead mouse? You don''t want to live? "


    Pei Moxue angrily walked towards Gao Lu.


    Gao Lu then reflected what she had said. She even killed Pei Dongbi as a mouse. Her mouth is so cheap!


    "Miss Pei, it''s all a misunderstanding. I want to say that Lu wanchu didn''t mean to scold Dong Pei."


    Gao Lu apologized and looked like a villain.


    Pei Moxue doesn''t eat her at all. She hasn''t seen anyone before. What she hates most is Gao Lu, who is in front of others and behind others, just like Wang Yijia.


    Lu wanchu is her sister now. How can she allow her to be insulted at will.


    "Who allows you to say who she is? I know better than you. You don''t look like a good person. You don''t speak ill of people. You look like a villain''s face. Are you disgusting?"


    Pei Moxue pointed to Gao Lu and said nothing politely.


    Gao Lu''s face hurts badly. It''s hot and cold for a while.


    If someone said that about her, she would naturally retort. Now Pei Moxue scolded her.


    Who is Pei Moxue? She is the real daughter of Pei family. She can''t provoke people.


    "Remember, she is my sister, not a lowly person like you!"


    Pei Moxue also scolded dirty words for the first time, some of which were not very easy.


    She was furious at the thought that the woman had insulted her sister many times.


    "Silent snow."


    Lu wanchu called softly with a smile on his lips.


    Pei Moxue quickly turned back, "I''m here."


    "Well, let''s go. There''s no need to talk to such people so as not to dirty your eyes."


    Lu wanchu never paid attention to people like Gao Lu. It''s easy to deal with her. Now Gao Lu will only get worse in the future. She doesn''t even want to see her.


    "Yes, sister."


    Pei Moxue smiled intimately, hummed to Gao Lu Leng and walked towards the beginning of the landing night.


    They left the hospital.


    Many people around pointed to Gao Lu. Gao Lu only felt extremely ashamed. His face was red and black, ashamed and angry and uncomfortable.


    After Peiqin is all right, Lu wanchu plans to go back to Pei''s house to wash. Now she is covered with the smell of hospital potions.


    "The eldest and second ladies are back."


    Housekeeper Zhou smiled amiably when he saw them.


    Lu wanchu smiled and nodded to housekeeper Zhou.


    "Housekeeper Zhou, where''s grandma? Eh, isn''t that my aunt''s car? "


    Pei Moxue just asked old lady Pei and saw a Mercedes Benz parked aside.


    That''s Pei Qian''s car!


    Pei Qian went abroad to negotiate business with her husband Wang Qixian some time ago. Wang Yijia also went abroad with her because she couldn''t see anyone.


    Pei Qin had an accident yesterday. The family didn''t contact Pei Qian for the time being because of panic.

 Chapter 957

    Pei Qin is out of danger. In order to be afraid of Pei Qian, old lady Pei didn''t let Pei Moxue contact Pei Qian.


    Lu wanchu looked over and saw Pei Qian''s car.


    Feeling something wrong, Lu wanchu frowned slightly.


    When did Pei Qian return home? Did she come only after she got the news?


    If she knew Dad had an accident, she shouldn''t go to the hospital at this time. Why did she come here?


    "Go first."


    "Uh huh."


    In the back garden of Pei''s villa, the light sun shines, and Lu qianle is chatting with old lady Pei.


    After knowing that Peiqin is all right, old lady Pei is much better. Today, she can have a stroll in the back garden with Lu qianle.


    "After lying down for a day, my body is getting more and more stiff."


    "Grandma, why don''t you press it for you."


    Lu qianle took Mrs. Pei to sit down and smiled at her.


    Old lady Pei smiled and grabbed Lu qianle''s hand. "Lele, our Pei family is thanks to your sister."


    At first, Mrs. Pei didn''t like Li Xiuqin''s family and had no feelings for Lu wanchu''s sisters.


    Now she is glad that Peiqin married Li Xiuqin, otherwise the Pei family doesn''t know what it will be like at this time.


    "Mom!"


    Pei Qian''s voice sounded from a distance, with a cry.


    Old Mrs. Pei looked up and saw Pei Qian, her husband Wang Qixian and her daughter Wang Jiayi running over.


    Pei Qian''s properly maintained face was full of tears and looked heartbroken.


    Seeing her like this, Mrs. Pei frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    Pei Qian ran to old lady Pei and looked at Lu qianle with bad eyes.


    Lu qianle subconsciously released Mrs. Pei''s hand, stood up and walked aside.


    Pei Qian sat down and took Mrs. Pei''s hand. "Mom, why don''t you tell me something so big?"


    "I... your brother..."


    "I know. I know everything. Mom, don''t be sad. There will be us in the Pei family in the future."


    Pei Qian looked heartbroken.


    She just returned home and learned that Peiqin was stabbed and seriously injured. She finally rescued and was still in the intensive care unit.


    Knowing that the opportunity came, Pei Qian and her husband and daughter didn''t go back. They immediately drove to Pei''s house for their own purpose.


    "Mom, big brother is like this now. Pei group will be in chaos. I will try my best to help big brother."


    Wang Qixian also looked devastated.


    Lu qianle looked at them strangely. They didn''t notice Lu qianle''s expression.


    "Grandma, uncle, we are also very sad when such a thing happens. Don''t worry. My father and mother will protect Pei group in the future."


    Wang Jiayi wiped her tears and stood in front of Mrs. Pei.


    Old Mrs. Pei was quiet and didn''t speak. She looked at the Wang Qixian family and her beloved daughter Pei Qian.


    Mrs. Pei is not a fool. On the contrary, she was very smart when she was young. She once accompanied her husband to make the Pei family brilliant, but now she is old and doesn''t care, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t know anything.


    "Ah Qian, haven''t you seen your brother?"


    Mrs. Pei couldn''t hear anything wrong in her tone, but she looked at Pei Qian tightly with one eye and didn''t let go of her expression.


    Pei Qian''s face stiffened and his action to wipe his tears stopped.


    "Mom, i... I''m afraid you''re sad, so I came here first and prepared to see my brother right away."


    "Mom, we''ll see it in a minute."


    Wang Qixian is the best at looking at people''s faces. Although Mrs. Pei didn''t show anything, he knew she was a little angry.

 Chapter 958

    "Mom, now that I''m like this, Pei''s group will be in chaos. You ask Qixian to help. When Pei''s group is stabilized, I''ll get better. We..."


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Old lady Pei lowered her face and scolded.


    Lu wanchu and Pei Moxue came over and just heard old lady Pei scold Pei Qian.


    The two walked forward. Old Mrs. Pei saw Lu wanchu, and her cold face eased a lot.


    Pei Qian looked back and saw that old lady Pei saw that Lu wanchu''s expression had changed and a cold feeling flashed through her eyes.


    "Mom, I''m the Pei family. Naturally, I think of the Pei family. If I do this now, Pei group will be in chaos."


    "I used to be fine. I''ve been like this since I married that woman. Isn''t it..."


    Pei Qian looks at Lu wanchu more and more. She thinks that since Peiqin married Li Xiuqin, her status has become lower and lower. Her daughter was originally friendly with PEI Moxue, but also alienated Lu wanchu.


    "Shut up!"


    Old Mrs. Pei hit Pei Qian with a cane in her hand, and her eyes were disappointed. "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Pei Qian could not help seeing the maintenance of old lady Pei.


    "I naturally know what I''m doing. I think of the Pei family."


    Old lady Pei looked at Pei Qian and didn''t understand how she became like this.


    "For the Pei family? Have you seen your brother? Have you ever thought about me? What are you thinking now? Don''t I know? "


    She has always loved and spoiled the daughter, which has turned her into this.


    Taking advantage of the Pei family''s "death", he ignored everything and only cared about the Pei family''s power.


    "Mom, you misunderstood. We are all for the Pei family. If I don''t control the accident, it will be a mess if those shareholders know it."


    Wang Qixian''s eyes flashed, and the villain''s face was at a glance.


    Lu wanchu stood quietly and did not intervene. She also knew that she should not intervene in this matter with her current qualification.


    "Aunt, uncle, what are you talking about?"


    Pei moxuehong has eyes, and she is not stupid. Naturally, she knows the meaning of Pei Qian and Wang Qixian''s words.


    Wang Yijia stepped forward to hold Pei Moxue''s hand. Pei Moxue stepped back and glared at Wang Yijia.


    "Mo Xue, how can you do this to me? You and I have been sisters for more than 20 years. I know I was timid that day, but I didn''t mean to. "


    Wang Yijia was sad and shed tears. She looked pitifully at Pei Moxue.


    She knew Pei Moxue was a hard spoken and soft hearted person, so she did it on purpose.


    "We were fine, but because of them, we are like enemies now. Don''t you think that since the man married into the Pei family, our Pei family has had accidents again and again. You want me to say that they are the broom stars and the nemesis of our Pei family."


    Wang Yijia was not afraid to be heard by Lu wanchu''s sisters. When she spoke, she deliberately looked at them.


    Pei Moxue hasn''t spoken. Wang Yijia doesn''t know how angry she is now.


    Lu qianle clenched his fist and glared at Wang Yijia.


    Lu wanchu sank his face and his eyes flashed cold.


    Mrs. Pei comforted them with her eyes, indicating that she would solve it here and would not humiliate them.


    "Wang Yijia, your surname is Wang or Pei. It''s our Pei family''s business. It has nothing to do with you."


    Pei Moxue looked at Wang Yijia coldly.


    She used to be so stupid that she thought Wang Yijia was a very good person.


    Mingming Lu didn''t do anything at the beginning of the evening, but she was so slandered.


    Wang Yijia was so angry by Pei Moxue for the first time, and her face froze in an instant.

 Chapter 959

    "Grandma, look at Mo Xue, I''m kind."


    Wang Yijia knows that Mrs. Pei has always loved herself. Although she is a little unhappy about what she did some time ago, it has been so long that Mrs. Pei will not care about those little things all the time.


    "Yijia, grandma is very disappointed in you."


    Old lady Pei''s eyes had never been so cold, and her disappointment filled her eyes.


    Wang Yijia''s face changed. This is the first time Mrs. Pei has spoken to her like this.


    "Mom, Yijia is right. Look at what Pei''s family is like after they came to Pei''s house? My brother is critically ill. They look as if nothing has happened. Only our family is worried. "


    Pei Qian looked at Lu wanchu with indignation.


    "Ah Qian, how did you become like this?"


    What else does old Mrs. Pei not understand, shaking her head.


    "Well, say less."


    Wang Qixian came forward and took Pei Qian''s shoulders. He looked at her and indicated his purpose today. Don''t delay because of other reasons.


    Pei Qian tried to suppress his anger, took a deep breath and grabbed old lady Pei''s hand.


    Old Mrs. Pei took back her hand, held the crutch in both hands and didn''t look at Pei Qian.


    "Mom, I know I just lost control. I did everything for the good of the Pei family. Now my brother is seriously injured. If we don''t send someone to guard Pei, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "We can''t trust outsiders. Qixian is the son-in-law of the Pei family. Naturally, he is credible. If you ask him to help Pei group, you can stabilize the current situation."


    Pei Qian smiled and lowered his voice.


    "No."


    Mrs. Pei resolutely refused.


    Pei Qian''s flattering face stiffened. I can''t believe that old lady Pei refused without thinking.


    "Mom, at this point, you''re still refusing me, aren''t you?"


    After talking for so long, Mrs. Pei still refused her. Pei''s hand on the table was slightly tight.


    Since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice.


    Pei Qian nodded to Wang Qixian, who nodded to her.


    A few minutes later, several middle-aged men in suits came to the back garden, with housekeeper Zhou leading the way in front of them.


    Housekeeper Zhou doesn''t understand what''s going on now. So many shareholders of Pei''s family come today.


    "Old lady, how are you recently?"


    A man of medium build in his early fifties stood in front of Mrs. Pei. His face looked kind, but his smile was a little scary.


    His name is Xu Ting. He is the most talkative and largest shareholder of Pei group except Peiqin.


    "Very good."


    Mrs. Pei knows what the purpose of these people is and why they come.


    Pei Qian avoided old lady Pei''s eyes, and his eyes flashed cold.


    Xu Ting didn''t get angry at Mrs. Pei''s impolite words. Instead, he smiled more kindly and didn''t mean well.


    "Madam, I got a message today. I heard that director Pei had an accident. I don''t know whether it''s true or false?"


    Peiqin was stabbed. Xiaoding blocked the news for the first time. Only a few people knew about it except those doctors.


    Xu Ting knew Peiqin was stabbed, but he didn''t expect it to be so serious. He was informed today that he couldn''t sit still.


    He has always coveted that position and is not willing to subordinate to Peiqin.


    "Where did you learn?"


    Old lady Pei lowered her face.


    Xu Ting smiled and looked at Wang Qixian. "Naturally, someone told me. Madam, you know that if there is an accident with director Pei, Pei''s group is a mass of loose sand. If there is no principal, I''m afraid..."

 Chapter 960

    "Yes, madam, you Pei family can''t hide Pei Dong''s illness. He is critically ill now. Pei group must have a person in power."


    "We are also sorry for the accident of director Pei, but this matter must be solved."


    Two or three Pei group shareholders standing behind Xu Ting immediately echoed Xu Ting''s words.


    Pei Qian stood in place and raised a cold smile.


    She believed that her mother must be regretting not agreeing to her proposal at this time.


    She wanted these people to force her mother on purpose. At that time, she would say a few words to send them off. Finally, her mother would let them take over due to her behavior.


    Wang Qixian hooked his lips and Liang Bo smiled.


    Wang Yijia knew that her parents were paying attention. She couldn''t suppress her excitement at the thought that her parents would become the power holder of Pei group in the future.


    Lu wanchu took the three excited faces into his eyes and shook his head secretly. He felt that the three people were too stupid.


    She doesn''t understand why Pei Qian, a father and sister, forced his biological mother at this time. Is power really so important?


    People like Lu Wanxin, no matter how good she is to her, she is jealous of her because of power, and so is Lu Jianfeng.


    "Who told you that your father was seriously injured in an accident?"


    A cold voice sounded from behind Mrs. Pei.


    Lu Wan first saw old lady Pei being pressed by several people. He was so angry that he had to come forward.


    "Grandma, don''t be angry."


    Lu wanchu squatted in front of Mrs. Pei and comforted her softly. He took out a Qingxin pill from his pocket and handed it to her.


    Mrs. Pei doesn''t want to take it, because she is much better when she is angry and uncomfortable.


    "Mom, how can you eat her food at will?"


    Pei Qian frowned. Lu wanchu had a great idea.


    It was only so long before her brother and mother were bought by the mother and daughter. She took something without her mother''s doubt. Aren''t you afraid it''s poison?


    Old Mrs. Pei didn''t answer Pei Qian. There was no temperature in her eyes.


    Pei Qian''s back was cold and his legs couldn''t help getting soft.


    She had never seen her mother look at her like this, sad and disappointed.


    No, for their own purposes, even if they bear such eyes, so what!


    "Who are you?"


    Xu Ting''s face is not good. Last time Peiqin entertained guests, he couldn''t come because he had something to do, so he didn''t know Lu wanchu.


    "This is my sister."


    Pei Moxue came forward and proudly raised his small head.


    Xu Ting''s shrewd eyes fell on Lu wanchu.


    It turns out that this is the oil bottle brought by Peiqin''s new wife. It seems that she has a good relationship with PEI Moxue and Pei''s family.


    It''s a man with means. He doesn''t change his face in the face of him. It doesn''t seem to be easy to deal with.


    "Mr. Xu, what did the girl say just now?"


    A director standing behind Xu Ting came up to Xu Ting and whispered.


    He seemed to hear Lu wanchu say that Pei Dong was fine. Didn''t he say that the injury was in intensive care?


    Xu Ting narrowed his eyes. He just heard what Lu wanchu said, but he didn''t believe it.


    "Old lady, I can understand your mood very much. You can''t let a little girl out to cheat when something happens to Pei Dong."


    Xu Ting didn''t pay attention to Lu wanchu''s young girl at all.


    Old Mrs. Pei stood up. "Didn''t you hear what she said?"


    "Mom, I know you''re sad about my brother''s accident, but you can''t..."


    "Shut up and get out of Pei''s house!"

 Chapter 961

    Old Mrs. Pei pointed at Pei Qian impolitely, and her momentum burst out. She hasn''t been so angry for a long time.


    Pei was pale and his body trembled slightly.


    She didn''t expect that Mrs. Pei would not give her face and let her go in front of so many people.


    Xu Ting watched coldly and didn''t say a word.


    "Mom, we are also for the good of the Pei family."


    Wang Qixian held Pei Qian and smiled gently at old Mrs. Pei.


    "Grandma, it''s time for you. Your uncle is so badly hurt. Don''t you make a decision?"


    Wang Yijia''s eyes flashed, completely ignoring the angry look of old lady Pei.


    "Who said I was badly hurt?"


    Some weak but unabated voices sounded from behind everyone.


    Everyone was surprised and looked at it together.


    Pei Qian has a pale face, no blood color and a shaky body.


    Pei Qin is in a wheelchair. Li Xiuqin pushes him forward. Behind them is Pei Shu Xiaoding with a cold face.


    Peiqin''s face was gloomy and imposing. Although his face was pale because of excessive blood loss, it was far from the so-called injury.


    How can Pei Qin hide what happened at home? He knows that he must act on his own at this moment, even if his body can''t insist.


    "Brother..."


    Pei Qian murmured and couldn''t believe it.


    Pei Qin''s cold eyes hurt Pei Qian. She didn''t dare to speak again.


    When Xu Ting saw Pei Qin''s rumor that he could not be cured, he knew that he had come for nothing today.


    Xu Ting, the human spirit, immediately came forward, "Pei Dong, it''s great to see that you''re all right."


    "Yes, we thought Pei Dong had an accident and was going to see it."


    "Pei Dongji has a celestial phenomenon. We are relieved to see that you are all right."


    Pei Qin is fine. Their ghost ideas won''t succeed. He immediately changed his face and flattered.


    Pei Qin smiled indifferently, "I''m not in good health. I won''t greet you today. I''ll get together another day."


    It''s not appropriate to tear his face with them now. When he gets well, he will settle accounts one by one.


    As the person in power of Pei''s group, Peiqin is not a good person. He dares to bully his family while he is seriously injured. How can he tolerate it.


    Xu Ting''s face was not very good, but he still smiled. "Don''t bother Pei Dong. Let''s go first."


    Xu Ting turned and left with his own people. When he left, he looked coldly at Wang Qixian.


    After everyone left, Li Xiuqin pushed Peiqin to old lady Pei.


    "Mom, it worries you."


    Peiqin smiled weakly. Old Mrs. Pei was very excited and nodded at Peiqin, "it''s okay, it''s okay."


    "Brother, it''s great to see that you''re all right."


    Pei Qian pinched himself, hid his shock and came forward with a smile.


    No one paid attention to her, and even the old lady Pei, who has always loved her, paid no attention to Pei Qian.


    Pei Qian stopped and watched everyone ignore her.


    Pei Qian, who had never been treated like this, felt uncomfortable and resentful.


    "Uncle, I thought something had happened to you and scared me to death."


    Wang Yijia was amusing.


    "Brother, as soon as we heard about your accident, we came back immediately. Fortunately, you''re all right."


    Wang Qixian said with a smile. It seems that what just happened is false.


    The family is so thick skinned that no one can match.


    Peiqin was calm and finally looked up at a family of three. His eyes were no longer cold and terrible.


    "Brother, why do you think of me like that?"


    Pei was unwilling, his expression was stiff and forced to smile.


    "What did you do?"


    Peiqin''s expression was cold and his tone was cold.

 Chapter 962

    "Brother, I didn''t do anything, I didn''t do anything."


    Pei qian can''t admit what she has done. She believes Peiqin won''t know what she has just done.


    Mrs. Pei has always loved her. Even if she did something wrong just now, she would never tell Peiqin. As for the other small ones, she didn''t take them to heart.


    Unfortunately, Pei Qian''s calculation is wrong. Peiqin not only knows, but also knows everything. Otherwise, he would not have been in power of Pei group for so many years.


    "Brother, I care about you very much. Do you know how worried I am when something happens to you?"


    Pei Qian stepped forward and stopped under Pei Qin''s cold eyes.


    "Worried? Have you come to see me? "


    "I..."


    Facing Pei Qin''s pressing questions, Pei Qian couldn''t say a word.


    "I was hurt. You asked them to force your mother. That''s what you did!"


    Peiqin''s face was ugly and cold.


    "Don''t get too excited."


    Li Xiuqin said softly, and Peiqin smiled softly at her.


    This scene hurt Pei Qian''s eyes and couldn''t help it anymore.


    "Brother, how did you treat me after you married this woman? Because of your accident, I got off the plane and went back to Pei''s house to share for you. As a result, you misunderstood me."


    Pei Qian wants to get angry. He can only hold back when he thinks that this is not the time to get angry.


    "Misunderstanding?!"


    Old Mrs. Pei, who had not spoken, looked at Pei Qian disappointed.


    Pei Qian looked up at old Mrs. Pei, stubbornly silent.


    "How did you become like this? You let me down. From today on, you don''t have to step in the Pei family. I''ll treat you as a daughter without you. "


    Pei Qian''s action today is to completely break the heart of old lady Pei and let her understand that she fed the dog for Pei Qian in the past.


    Pei Qian stumbled at his feet and couldn''t believe it.


    She knew that Mrs. Pei would be angry, but she didn''t expect to be so angry.


    "Mom, how can you do this to me just because of them?"


    Pei Qian pointed at Li Xiuqin''s mother and daughter ruthlessly, and didn''t feel that he had done wrong.


    "Get out of Pei''s house."


    Peiqin was not polite. He was very disappointed with his sister and didn''t want to see her again.


    After he was injured and the Pei family didn''t rely on him, he even collaborated with outsiders to persecute his mother. He couldn''t keep her.


    Pei Qian was greatly hit and held Wang Qixian''s hand.


    Wang Yijia was afraid to speak and stood in place with a white face.


    After she thought her parents would take over Pei group and she could become a celebrity, reality gave her a hard slap.


    If Pei Qin really drives their family out, the whole elite in the capital will know before one day, and she will become a joke.


    "Why, why did you do this to me? What did I do wrong?"


    Pei Qian is spoiled and never realizes her mistakes. She just pursues what she wants.


    "You still don''t know what you did wrong. I spoiled you too much to make you like this."


    Old Mrs. Pei sighed and regretted her doting on Pei Qian.


    "Doting? If you spoil me, you should have agreed with me just now. Why don''t you agree? Is it because I''m not your own? "


    At this time, Pei Qian, regardless of others, said the secret he had hidden.


    Wang Qixian didn''t speak with a gloomy face and let Pei Qian speak.


    "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    Wang Yijia raised her head in shock and couldn''t believe what she heard.


    What the hell did her mother say? What is not grandma''s own?

 Chapter 963

    "So you know, that''s why you do such a thing."


    Old Mrs. Pei smiled bitterly. No wonder Pei Qian''s attitude has changed greatly over the years. She always thought it was because she got married. It turned out that she knew her identity.


    "What do you mean?"


    Pei Qian was silly and his pupils contracted tightly.


    The secret she has been hiding, Mrs. Pei knows?


    "Since you know, I won''t hide it from you. You''re really not my own daughter."


    Old lady Pei looked at Pei Qian and thought of things many years ago.


    Her daughter died unexpectedly just after she was born. Later, she saw Pei Qian thrown away on the same day. Because she was very similar to her dead daughter, old lady Pei took Pei Qian back as her own daughter and never told her the truth.


    It turned out that she had known for a long time, so she would do such a rebellious thing.


    She''s so disappointed in her!


    "Oh, my God!"


    Pei Moxue covered her mouth and knew such a secret for the first time.


    Lu qianle looked at Lu wanchu, and Lu wanchu''s fundus deepened.


    No wonder, now everything makes sense.


    "You know, mom, you know?"


    Pei Qian couldn''t believe it. He felt soft and kept shaking his head.


    "You were abandoned. I brought you back as my own daughter and spoiled you since childhood. I didn''t expect you to do such a thing when you knew you weren''t my own."


    "From today on, I... Will regard you as my daughter."


    Old Mrs. Pei looked tired and disappointed and no longer looked at Pei.


    Pei Moxue immediately came forward to hold her and said softly, "grandma, I''ll help you to have a rest."


    Mrs. Pei nodded and turned away. Her back looked much older than before.


    Pei Qian could no longer stand falling to the ground. His face was full of despair. He wanted to stop old Mrs. Pei, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    "You let me down too much. You don''t have to come back after you leave Pei''s house. It''s just that we Pei''s house never had you."


    Peiqin clenches Li Xiuqin''s hand. Li Xiuqin knows that Peiqin is also very uncomfortable and silently comforts him.


    "No, it''s not! Brother, it''s not like this! "


    Pei qian can''t accept this fact.


    She always thought Mrs. Pei didn''t know, but they knew everything.


    If they knew everything and treated her as their own, what she did would not be cruel.


    Pei Qin didn''t look at Pei Qian again and asked Li Xiuqin to push him away.


    "Sister, let''s go."


    Lu qianle took Lu wanchu''s hand, and they turned and left.


    Pei Shu stood cold and put his hands in his pockets. "Housekeeper Zhou, let them leave. Don''t step into Pei''s house in the future."


    Housekeeper Zhou sighed silently and didn''t understand how things came to such a step.


    "Yes, young master."


    Wang Yijia stood up and grabbed Pei Shu who was going to leave. Tears kept flowing, "it''s not like this. Don''t drive me away. I''m your cousin!"


    Wang Yijia wanted to catch Pei Shu''s hand and was waved away by him.


    "Not from now on. What kind of mother has what kind of daughter, wolf heart and dog lung."


    This sentence, Pei Shu wanted to say some time ago.


    His sister is so kind to Wang Yijia, and Wang Yijia still does that.


    Aunt Pei Qian is not born to the Pei family. Both her grandmother and her father treat her like her own. It is unforgivable that she colludes with outsiders to force her grandmother while her father is seriously injured.


    "Ah Shu!"


    Wang Qixian wants Pei Shu to explain and is stopped by several servants.

 Chapter 964

    "Drive them out."


    Housekeeper Zhou glanced at Pei Qian. He used to love her very much, but now she did such a thing.


    "I won''t go. Housekeeper Zhou, help me talk. I won''t leave Pei''s house."


    Pei Qian grasped housekeeper Zhou''s hand and looked sad and regretful.


    "Miss Qian, you''d better leave. Don''t come to Pei''s house from now on."


    The old lady and Mr. Zhou said such words today. Housekeeper Zhou knew that there was no room for maneuver. He was just a housekeeper. What can he say.


    Housekeeper Zhou took back his hand and turned away.


    Pei Qian stood where he was, looking desperate.


    "Mom, I don''t want to leave, I don''t want to leave."


    Wang Yijia cried and grabbed Pei Qian''s clothes, unwilling to leave here.


    She couldn''t imagine what it would be like to be kicked out.


    Without the help of the Pei family, she can fully imagine the situation of their Wang family.


    Wang Yijia regretted that she targeted Pei Moxue. If she still had a good relationship with PEI Moxue, perhaps Pei Moxue would help herself at this time.


    "Go, are you still ashamed to stand here?"


    Wang Qixian is also a person with strong self-esteem. He also knows that there is no room for maneuver in today''s affairs.


    Everyone is driving him away. What is he still doing here.


    "I''m not going, I''m not going."


    Wang Yijia was seized by Wang Qixian and struggled hard to rely on Pei''s family.


    Pei Qian''s body was stiff, stood in place and looked around.


    She doesn''t know how things come to be like this. It''s not like this in her imagination.


    "Not yet?"


    Wang Qixian was so angry that he slapped Wang Yijia and forced her to leave.


    Pei Qian also left in dismay driven by the servants.


    Without the Pei family''s care, Wang Qixian didn''t know that his career would plummet and could no longer gain a foothold in the capital.


    Lu wanchu stood at the window of the room. This scene didn''t make her react.


    They are all wolf hearted people. It''s not worth her trouble.


    Lu''s hospital.


    Lu Wanxin, fully armed, wearing thick clothes, masks and hats, entered Lu''s hospital.


    Since she was disfigured last time, Lu Wanxin''s wound has not fully recovered. She will be like a great enemy every time she travels, for fear that others will see that she is wrong.


    Today, I came to Lu''s Hospital, one for my face, the other to inspect the recent situation of Lu''s hospital.


    The doctors, nurses and patients were looking at the heavily armed Lu Wanxin. If they didn''t see Lu ran behind her, they thought she was a patient coming to treat the disease.


    Lu Ran''s eyes were not squint, and his eyes were cold.


    I''m afraid Lu Wanxin never thought that one day she would be unable to see people. It''s really gratifying.


    "Dong Pei had an accident two days ago. I heard that his daughter saved him."


    "This matter has been spread all over the world for a long time. Dong Pei is sure to be dead. The daughter of his family saved him."


    "It''s amazing. I thought it would happen only in TV dramas."


    "The dean and director Cui were very excited at that time."


    In front of the nurse desk, several little nurses talked about the events of the whole Lu''s Hospital in the past two days while they were free.


    It''s incredible that Dong Pei, who was sentenced to be dead, was saved by a girl.


    Lu Wanxin stopped and looked with cold and sharp eyes behind a pair of masks.


    She walked over and stood in front of the nurse''s desk. "Is working time for you to chat?"

 Chapter 965

    "You... Mr. Lu, we didn''t mean it. We''ll go right away."


    The chatting nurse Qi looked back at Lu Wanxin. He didn''t recognize it for the first time. He didn''t know until he saw Lu ran standing behind her. It was Lu Wanxin who scolded them in front of him.


    In front of outsiders, Lu Jianfeng is chairman of the Lu family and Lu Wanxin is president Lu. However, although Lu Jianfeng is chairman of the Lu family, he has no real power. Lu Wanxin, the owner of the Lu family, is in power.


    "Stop!"


    Several young nurses ready to disperse were stopped by Lu Wanxin. They stopped together and looked at Lu Wanxin nervously.


    "What were you talking about just now? Say it again."


    Lu Wanxin stood in front of the nurse''s desk with cold eyes. Lu Wanxin, who was in a bad mood, did not maintain her gentle and tender temper.


    "Mr. Lu, we don''t dare any more."


    The little nurse frightened by Lu Wanxin thought that Lu Wanxin was angry and didn''t dare to mention what happened just now.


    "I want you to say it again, don''t you hear?"


    Lu Wanxin said coldly, giving people a feeling of yin and prey.


    Several nurses were shocked. They always felt that Lu Wanxin they saw today was very different from that in the past. It was clearly said that she had a mild and kind temper. Why did they see her completely different today.


    "Yes... It''s about Dong Pei''s life two days ago."


    The little nurse answered in a low voice for fear of provoking Lu Wanxin.


    Lu Wanxin narrowed her eyes. "Is Mr. Pei Qin, chairman of Pei group? What happened to him? "


    During this time, Lu Wanxin''s face was destroyed. Because of Lu wanchu''s reasons, she almost stayed at home and didn''t go out. She''s not particularly clear about things outside. It''s inevitable to feel strange to hear about Peiqin today.


    "Dong Pei was stabbed and director Cui didn''t rescue him. He has announced his death. As a result... He was rescued by his daughter."


    The little nurse is not particularly clear, only according to the recent hospital rumors.


    When I heard the news at that time, no one was shocked. How powerful medical skill it would take to save a dead man.


    It is said that only the former head of the Lu family can bring people back to life. Now Peidong''s daughter can also bring people back to life. Does it mean that her medical skills are no worse than those of the former head of the Lu family.


    "Pei Dong''s daughter?!"


    Lu Wanxin couldn''t believe it. Her eyes were full of shock.


    How can a dead man be saved?


    Suddenly, Lu Wanxin thought of Lu wanchu, her good sister. She still remembered that she had saved a person who had just died, but the premise was that it was Lu wanchu with unparalleled medical skills.


    Where can cats and dogs come back from the dead now?


    It''s a fantasy.


    No, Peiqin''s daughter is the one except Pei Moxue... Lu wanchu!


    Is it her?!


    No, it''s impossible. She''s just a woman who only knows some medical skills. How can she come back from the dead? Even she can''t, she can''t!


    "Yes, yes!"


    The talking nurse was frightened by Lu Wanxin''s vicious words and didn''t react at all.


    "What''s your name?"


    Lu Wanxin stared at the talking little nurse.


    The little nurse''s hands trembled and was about to speak when a woman ran over.


    "President Lu, I know, I know."


    Gao Lu is very excited to see Lu Wanxin and thinks she has a chance.


    She was expelled from Lu''s hospital. She has been trusting her relationship these days, hoping to work in Lu''s hospital again.


    Unexpectedly, I had good luck today and met the current owner of the Lu family who manages Lu''s hospital.

 Chapter 966

    Hearing that she was asking about Lu wanchu, Gao Lu quickly recommended herself to the pillow.


    "Who are you?"


    Lu Wanxin looked coldly at the excited Gao Lu.


    "President Lu, my name is Gao Lu. I''m a doctor in Lu''s hospital."


    Gao Lu stood in front of Lu Wanxin and hurriedly introduced herself.


    "The woman who saved Pei Dong is Lu wanchu. It''s all because of her. I just misunderstood her. She asked the dean to fire me. She''s extremely vicious. President Lu, you must help me. I can''t lose this job."


    Gao Lu prayed hard and wanted to reach out and catch Lu Wanxin.


    Lu Wanxin avoids in disgust. Can''t she see who Gao Lu is, because she is such a person.


    Gao exposed his hand in the air, and his face flashed with shame and anger.


    "Lu wanchu... Lu wanchu, it''s really her."


    Lu Wanxin''s eyes flashed a cold feeling of bloodthirsty. Even if she denied it again, she still had to admit that it was the woman called Lu wanchu. It was really her.


    Why, why can she save Peiqin?


    What can she do that she can''t even do? There must be something wrong!


    "Yes, it''s Lu wanchu. That woman is insidious and vicious. President Lu, I''ve been working hard for Lu in the past two years. You must help me."


    Gao Lu knows that Lu Wanxin despises her. She still clenches her teeth and prays for the job.


    "Since it''s the Pei family, you must have done something to do this. We Lu can''t leave you."


    Lu Wanxin is vicious, but she can''t see others. She doesn''t have a good impression of Gao Lu at all.


    The words fell. Lu Wanxin crossed Gao Lu and walked towards the hospital. No one knew the surging waves at the bottom of her heart.


    She couldn''t believe that Lu wanchu had saved Peiqin. She had to prove it.


    In fact, Lu Wanxin knows that this is a fact, but she is unwilling to admit it.


    The woman she first met was in he''s home. When he Zihan had an accident, she was asked by Fang Yao for treatment. When she met the woman, she was cynical.


    As a result, he Zihan died after being diagnosed and treated by her. Later, Fang Yao told her that he Zihan was alive. She didn''t think so much at that time. Now, looking back carefully, there are loopholes everywhere.


    I''m afraid he Zihan can survive without her credit.


    How could this woman have amazing medical skills with her sister Lu wanchu?


    Are the women called Lu wanchu so excellent?


    No, she won''t admit it!


    Gao Lu watched Lu Wanxin leave mercilessly. It was like thunder on her head, breaking her excited heart.


    "Lu Wanxin, you hypocritical woman."


    Gao Lu couldn''t help but roar at the back of Wanxin.


    Lu Wanxin has always been kind and beautiful in front of outsiders. As a result, she doesn''t even agree with these small requirements. It''s not hypocrisy.


    She begged her like this, but she was indifferent. Gao Lu couldn''t help running around for days.


    Lu Wanxin stopped and looked back at Gao Lu coldly.


    "Abuse the Lord of the Lu family, Lu ran, you deal with it."


    Lu Wanxin smiled coldly and her face itched badly. She didn''t want to talk to such a mean person as Gao Lu, so she turned and left.


    Lu ran stayed and looked back at Gao Lu, who was still abusing.


    Gao Lu was caught by the hospital security guard and was completely ruthless.


    "You are like me, Lu Wanxin. I curse you to a bad end."


    Gao Lu is not a good person either. Naturally, she can see what kind of person Lu Wanxin is.


    What is kind, beautiful and gentle is false.

 Chapter 967

    Lu ran walked up to Gao Lu in high heels and said after she had scolded enough.


    "Miss Gao, come to the police station with me!"


    "No, no, I don''t."


    Only then did Gao Lu know that she was flustered. It was useless to plead.


    Gao Lu was sent to the police station, the end can be imagined.


    Lu Wanxin looked at her face and sat on the bus. At that moment, she could no longer hide her emotions and her eyes were cold.


    "Go home, go home at once."


    Lu Wanxin yelled at the driver, looking crazy. Her voice was no longer soft, harsh and sharp.


    It was repeatedly learned that Lu wanchu really cured Peiqin. Lu Wanxin could not control herself. She almost ran out of Lu''s Hospital in small steps, afraid of losing control in public.


    Back at Lu''s house, Lu Wanxin hurried out of the car. Many servants wanted to say hello along the way. Seeing that Lu Wanxin was full of terror, they didn''t dare to come forward.


    "Get out, get out."


    Running into the living room, Lu Wanxin roared out all the servants in the living room.


    No one dares to stay. All leave quickly.


    The whole living room was quiet, and in an instant there was a broken voice and Lu Wanxin''s uncontrollable roar.


    Shu Yan, who was resting upstairs, heard the voice downstairs and hurriedly dressed downstairs.


    "Xin''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Shu Yan hasn''t seen Lu Wanxin get angry, but it''s the first time she''s out of control.


    The living room was full of broken things. The mask covered on Lu Wanxin''s face had not known where to go for a long time. The burned face had scabs and looked ferocious and terrible, because she was angry and the whole face was distorted and terrible.


    "Ignore me, ignore me."


    Lu Wanxin couldn''t control herself. She picked up the fruit tray and fell hard to the ground.


    Listening to the broken voice, Lu Wanxin seemed to calm down.


    She can''t stand that she can''t compare with a woman, a woman she despises.


    Why can she do it? Why can she do it?!


    "What''s going on? Tell your mother not to fall again."


    As soon as Shu Yan saw Lu Wanxin pick up a Tang Dynasty porcelain, she was distressed and uncomfortable. She quickly grabbed Lu Wanxin''s hand.


    Lu Wanxin''s eyes were red. Shu Yan was also startled by his terrible face and red eyes.


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    Lu Wanxin sinks down at the sight of Shu Yan''s evasive eyes.


    Shu Yan clenched Lu Wanxin''s hand, "how could it be? How could my mother be afraid of you? You were born by my mother. It''s too late for me to love you. How could I be afraid of you."


    Lu Wanxin eased her complexion, and her face was painful and itchy, which made her very uncomfortable.


    "Tell mom what happened?"


    "It was Lu wanchu who saved Dong Pei. Why? What can she do? "


    Shu Yan''s delicate face sank down, and his expression changed, "isn''t Lu wanchu dead?"


    She clearly heard her daughter say that Lu wanchu died. Why did she come out again? How did a dead man come out?


    "It''s not that. It''s Dong Pei''s stepdaughter."


    Lu Wanxin''s eyes were cold and Shu Yan reacted.


    It turned out to be that woman! The woman of low birth but great momentum.


    "That woman is not of high birth. Why bother with her."


    Shu Yan stays at home every day. Except going shopping with some ladies, she doesn''t know what happened.


    "Don''t care? Do you know what she did? She saved Dong Pei. She saved him! "


    How many people in the world can do it?


    That woman did it. She couldn''t even do it.

 Chapter 968

    What''s her origin? She''s really just a medicine boy in a small medicine shop?


    "What?"


    Shu Yan was shocked, "has she saved Pei Dong?"


    That woman saved Pei Dong?


    "Yes, how did she do it? How could she do it?"


    Lu Wanxin still didn''t believe it. She was upset and grabbed her hair with both hands.


    Lu ran came in from the outside. At a glance, he saw something broken on the ground. His face was slightly heavy and his heart was cold.


    She saw such a scene more than once.


    Lu Wanxin, such a grumpy woman, has no qualification to be the owner of the Lu family!


    "Miss, the woman has been sent to the police station."


    Lu ran walked up to Lu Wanxin and said respectfully without looking at Lu Wanxin''s eyes.


    "Check Lu wanchu for me. I want to know all her information."


    Lu ran was surprised, but he was not surprised.


    How can a person like Lu Wanxin let go of a woman better than her,


    When she has investigated all the information about Lu wanchu, Lu ran knows that Lu Wanxin will definitely deal with Lu wanchu in the next step.


    The woman named Lu wanchu seems to be difficult to deal with. She expects Lu Wanxin to eat flat.


    "Yes, miss."


    Lu ran turned and left, his eyes cold.


    After Lu ran left, Lu Wanxin, with a gloomy face, shouted and waved everything on the tea table to the ground.


    Lu Jianfeng came in from the outside. Seeing this scene, his face turned black.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lu Jianfeng now doesn''t know how much he regrets letting Lu Wanxin be the owner of the Lu family. He was really blind for such a stupid woman.


    Lu Wanxin used to be very smart. Now she is more and more uncontrollable and completely out of control.


    Seeing her ruined face, Lu Jianfeng didn''t know how disgusting it was.


    "Jianfeng, you''re back!"


    Shu Yan came forward with a smile and was ready to hold Lu Jianfeng''s hand.


    Lu Jianfeng impatiently took back his hand and didn''t look at Shu Yan.


    His lover has recently lost his trace and disappeared with his son. He can''t find it.


    Shu Yan froze, turned back and stared at Lu Jianfeng''s back, his eyes cold.


    "You don''t care what I do."


    Lu Wanxin stared at Lu Jianfeng and said coldly.


    She could see that Lu Jianfeng was deeply poisoned. At this time, she didn''t have to be afraid of what he did.


    "Presumptuous! Lu Wanxin, do you know what you''re talking about? "


    Lu Jianfeng roared angrily. It was the first time that Lu Wanxin spoke so rudely to him. It was too presumptuous.


    How could he have such a daughter? Lu wanchu wouldn''t talk to him like this when he was alive.


    He was really blind to let her kill Lu wanchu!


    "Of course I know. I''m the owner of the Lu family. I can''t let you take care of what I want to do and say."


    Lu Wanxin smiled coldly.


    Lu Jianfeng trembled angrily, stretched out his fingers and landed late Xin, "how can I have such a bastard daughter as you? Your sister dare not talk to me like this. You dare."


    "Ha ha, do you mean to mention her? Didn''t you kill her with me? Why do you love her now? You''re so funny, Lu Jianfeng. "


    "Bastard, I don''t take care of you."


    Lu Jianfeng raised his hand, with a gloomy face like black charcoal.


    His chest was stuffy and his head hurt. Lu Jianfeng didn''t think so much. He just thought he was so angry by Lu Wanxin, but he didn''t know that what he ate every day these days was poisonous.


    Lu Wanxin is not good at medicine, but she is very good at poison.


    Her poison could poison Lu wanchu at the beginning, first, because Lu wanchu had no defense, and second, it was really powerful.

 Chapter 969

    "Clean me up and see if you have this ability!"


    Lu Wanxin sneered. Her disfigured face was ferocious and twisted, and she didn''t pay attention to Lu Jianfeng at all.


    "Lu Wanxin, is that how you treat your father? I let you become the owner of the Lu family. I''m your father. If others know that you dare to treat me like this, can you still be good? "


    Lu Jianfeng roared angrily. His face turned red, and there was a faint darkness in the red.


    "Father? Do you deserve to be a father? You killed Lu wanchu. Now you still use me as a chess piece and want others to replace me. What kind of father are you? "


    Lu Wanxin smiled coldly.


    Her words made Lu Jianfeng''s whole body ache, his body became weak in an instant, covered his chest and fell to the ground.


    "You... You..."


    Lu Jianfeng''s eyes were dark and he lay on the ground.


    "I... what''s the matter?"


    Lu Jianfeng only felt weak, aching, shortness of breath and unclear speech.


    Lu Wanxin and Shu Yan watched Lu Jianfeng fall to the ground and were indifferent.


    Lu Jianfeng took a look at their calm expression and was not surprised or worried at all.


    "It''s you, it''s you!"


    Lu Jianfeng never thought that Lu Wanxin would poison himself. He was her father, her biological father.


    Lu Wanxin stepped forward and smiled coldly, "Dad, you''ll lie in bed for a lifetime."


    "I won''t kill you. I''ll just let you watch but I can''t do anything."


    Lu Wanxin is a woman with a strong sense of revenge. She will not kill Lu Jianfeng, but torture him to avenge her being squeezed by him.


    "Shu Yan, help me."


    Lu Jianfeng raised his hand and asked for help in the direction of Shu Yan.


    Shu Yan stepped forward and squatted down. Lu Jianfeng thought she wanted to save herself. Trembling, he grabbed Shu Yan, "give me the antidote and let her give me the antidote."


    Shu Yan looked at Lu Jianfeng coldly and suddenly took back his hand. "You want an antidote, next life."


    "You... You..."


    Lu Jianfeng blackened before his eyes. "You... You forget who gave you such a life?"


    "I know it''s you. It''s enough for me to please you these years. When you have me, I have to hook up with other women. How can I forgive you, Lu Jianfeng?"


    Shu Yan smiled coldly, completely without the usual appearance of a delicate little woman.


    Lu Jianfeng saw the true face of Shu Yan. What''s hateful is that it''s too late.


    "You two... Poisonous women!"


    Lu Jianfeng regretted that he had been hurt by two poisonous women.


    "Did you force her away? What did you do to my son?"


    Lu Jianfeng roared, but his voice was hoarse and weak because of the deepening poisoning. Outsiders couldn''t hear his roar at all.


    Lu Wanxin narrowed her eyes and looked cold.


    Up to now, Lu Jianfeng still cares about the cheap mother and son. They wanted to deal with her. As a result, the woman had already run away with her son and couldn''t find any trace.


    "Kill!"


    Since Lu Jianfeng couldn''t find it, Lu Wanxin said ruthlessly in order to annoy Lu Jianfeng.


    "You... You... Poof..."


    Lu Jianfeng vomited a mouthful of blood and could no longer bear to faint.


    Looking at Lu Jianfeng who fell to the ground like a dead dog, Lu Wanxin had no expression at all.


    "Somebody, the master has an accident. Hurry in and help him to the bed."


    For a while, Shu Yan spoke loudly towards the outside, looking anxious, completely without the ruthless look just now.

 Chapter 970

    Several servants ran in from the outside. When they saw Lu Jianfeng lying on the ground and fainting, they looked strange and didn''t dare to say anything. They immediately helped Lu Jianfeng upstairs.


    "I want to treat my father. You all go out."


    Lu Wanxin went upstairs with Shu Yan and entered Lu Jianfeng''s room. Looking at Lu Jianfeng being carried to bed in a coma, she spoke to several servants.


    "Yes, miss."


    The servants dared not stay much longer. Although they thought something was wrong, they dared not say anything and left quickly.


    "Xin''er, what shall we do now?"


    Lu Jianfeng''s accident will certainly cause many people to talk. Shu Yan is afraid that Lu Wanxin will be talked about, and there is no gossip.


    Lu Wanxin stood in front of Lu Jianfeng''s bed and smiled coldly, "what should I do? Naturally, I''m trying my best to ''save him''


    Lu Jianfeng suddenly had an accident. Outsiders will certainly say that it''s her turn to perform again at this time. She will try to "save" Lu Jianfeng. As for whether it''s good or not, that''s another question.


    Shu Yan looked at her daughter and didn''t speak again.


    Lu Wanxin went to Lu Jianfeng and took out a silver needle to stab the acupoints on Lu Jianfeng''s head.


    Because of the stimulation of silver needle, Lu Jianfeng soon woke up.


    Lu Jianfeng, who was angry and angry and vomited blood, struggled to speak, but found that he couldn''t speak and couldn''t move. He was completely paralyzed by a stroke.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    Lu Jianfeng tried to make a sound, but he still had no choice but to glare at the landing late Xin with one eye.


    "Don''t look at me like that, or I''m afraid I''ll dig your eyes."


    Lu Wanxin smiled in a charming voice, and her face was more terrible because of her strange smile.


    Lu Jianfeng stared at Wanxin, as if to say why treat him like this?


    Lu Wanxin seemed to understand the meaning of Lu Jianfeng''s eyes and smiled sarcastically, "if you don''t treat me as a person, how can I make you live better? From today on, you can lie in bed for a lifetime. Don''t want to do anything again. The Lu family is mine and has always been mine."


    "Don''t think I''m vicious. You''re almost like me. You can watch me poison Lu wanchu. Now it''s no use even regretting."


    "Lu Jianfeng, you deserve to be in this situation. Who makes you be unkind and use your own girls? People like you deserve it, ha ha ha."


    Lu Wanxin smiled wildly, ignoring Lu Jianfeng who was lying in bed with resentment and regret.


    Lu Jianfeng really regretted that he hurt Lu wanchu, expanded a wolf in sheep''s clothing, and finally swallowed him.


    "Oh, oh, oh..."


    You must die!


    Lu Jianfeng had scarlet eyes and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    Lu Wanxin hated to step back. "Don''t look at me like this. I warned you, didn''t I?"


    Shu Yan stepped forward and saw Lu Jianfeng staring at her daughter with hatred. He couldn''t help slapping him.


    Lu Jianfeng started off with five finger marks on his face and stared back at Shu Yan.


    "Tell you to look at me like this, tell you not to cherish me, and tell you to use our mother and daughter."


    Shu Yan vented her unhappiness over the years, slapping one after another.


    Lu Jianfeng was angry and anxious, but he could only lie in bed and let Shu Yan clean himself up.


    How could he have been with such a poisonous woman for many years? At this moment, Lu Jianfeng thought of his wife who had been killed by him. She was gentle and moving and took great care of him. He was really blindfolded by a ghost before he was with Shu Yan for so many years.

 Chapter 971

    "Well, stop fighting."


    Lu Wanxin didn''t want to stay in the room for a moment. She turned and left.


    She is having a hard time now, waiting for Lu ran to give her the news.


    In front of the Chu Xin medicine shop, Lu Ran''s car stopped slowly. Through the window, she looked at the Chu Xin medicine shop. Her face looked very strange.


    A long time ago, she investigated this small medicine shop called Chuxin medicine shop. At that time, she told Lu Wanxin that this medicine shop was developing rapidly and they should pay attention to some.


    As a result, Lu Wanxin didn''t care at all.


    Today, she found that Lu wanchu worked in this medicine shop. Unexpectedly, it was the newly developed Chuxin medicine shop she had investigated.


    Just in a short time, Chuxin medicine shop has been second only to Lu''s medicine shop.


    The reason why the Lu family still has such a reputation is entirely because of the title of a century old medical family and the reason why Lu wanchu was once the owner of the Lu family.


    What is the reason why this Chuxin medicine shop is so powerful and develops so fast?


    Lu Ran''s eyes were deep and quiet, and she thought a lot. She was about to get off the bus when she suddenly saw a familiar figure coming out of the medicine shop. Her pupils contracted and she was shocked.


    Song Cheng didn''t notice the car parked on the roadside. He was just busy and was ready to go to the antique street to play chess with old Qin.


    "Doctor song, it''s doctor song!"


    Lu ran clenched the steering wheel and couldn''t believe it.


    Of course, she knows who song Cheng is. He is an old doctor who has been friends with the old man for many years. He has excellent medical skills and has saved countless people. He was once close to the Lord of the Lu family.


    After Lu Wanxin became the owner of the Lu family, she drove these people out, including song Cheng.


    Didn''t song Cheng go back to enjoy his life? How did you show up here? Is it because this shop has something to do with him?


    Lu ran got out of the car and walked in the direction of Chuxin medicine shop.


    A Li was leading her daughter out with a smile. Lu ran stopped her, "madam, can you tell me who the boss of this medicine shop is?"


    Lu ran looked at Chuxin medicine shop. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    A Li''s expression remained unchanged and looked at Lu Ran''s eyes with a touch of reflection.


    "The shop owner''s surname is song."


    "Song? I don''t know if there is a doctor Lu wanchu inside. Don''t get me wrong. I''m also attracted by her name. I heard that she has very good medical skills and can bring back the dead, right? "


    A Li''s eyes flashed, "Dr. Lu''s medical skills are OK, but it''s not as good as you said."


    "Really? Thank you! "


    Lu ran thanked ah Li and turned away.


    A Li stood on the steps of Chu Xin medicine shop, stared at the figure of landing and ran away, and sent Lu wanchu a text message.


    This woman, she knows, is a dog around Lu Wanxin and once an assistant around her.


    She came to inquire about the medicine shop today. It should be sent by Lu Wanxin.


    Lu Wanxin is investigating late? What does she suspect?


    "Mom, why did you tell this sister that the boss''s surname is song?"


    Standing beside ah Li, Xiaoxiao puzzled and asked, the boss of Mingchu heart medicine shop is Lu, aunt wanchu!


    "Smile doesn''t understand, because this man is not a good man."


    A Li picked up her daughter and explained to her softly.


    Smile and nod, "then we must not let others bully aunt Wan."


    "Yes, we need to protect her."


    A Li spoiled her daughter and left the heart medicine shop with her.


    Lu ran stood not far away. He didn''t know why he always didn''t believe ah Li''s words. He turned around and grabbed the person who came out of the medicine shop. When he learned that the boss of the medicine shop was surnamed song, he was relieved.

 Chapter 972

    She also got a different thing from a Li, that is, Lu wanchu''s medical skills are really good and treated many people.


    Lu ran returned to Lu''s house.


    Lu Wanxin is checking some skin care prescriptions in the pharmacy, trying to refine an ointment that can remove scars on her face.


    When Lu ran came in, Lu Wanxin was tearing up the prescription in her hand. A pile of medicinal residue on the ground should be the medicinal residue that Lu Wanxin failed to refine.


    Lu ran stood at the door, looking at the torn prescription, a little distressed.


    If that person is still there, she will cherish these. In Lu Wanxin''s hands, it''s like treating garbage. No wonder she can''t succeed.


    "Miss."


    Lu ran walks to Lu Wanxin and respectfully stands behind her.


    Lu Wanxin wiped the tip of her finger and ignored Lu ran. Only when she threw away her handkerchief did she look at Lu ran.


    "Got it? What on earth is she? "


    Lu Wanxin''s eyes were sharp and cold.


    "It''s really a small medicine shop doctor. His medical skills are very good, but..."


    "But what?"


    Lu Wanxin asked quickly with a cold face.


    "I also saw Dr. Song Cheng in her medicine shop."


    Lu ran lowered his head and answered in a low voice.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Lu Wanxin stood up excitedly, and the small table in front of her was overturned to the ground because of her action.


    "I saw Dr. Song Cheng and Dr. Lu Lin."


    She saw Lu Lin when she returned to ask people for the second time. Later, she went to other Chuxin medicine shops and saw familiar faces again, which shocked and surprised her.


    "Why are they there?"


    Lu Wanxin didn''t believe it. She kicked them out. They even worked in a small medicine shop. She was so angry.


    "It should be working in it. The owner of Chuxin medicine shop should be doctor song Cheng, doctor Lu Lin and others who left Lu''s medicine shop went to that Chuxin medicine shop."


    "Chuxin medicine shop?"


    Lu Wanxin narrowed her eyes and always felt that the name was familiar, "where have I heard the name?"


    "I told you at the beginning that it was a small medicine shop that opened soon and developed very well. Now it is second only to Lu''s medicine shop."


    Lu Wanxin''s face changed greatly. Lu ran was happy to see her expression.


    She deliberately told Lu Wanxin. She clearly reminded her that she didn''t care at all. Now let a small medicine shop grow, I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with it again.


    Sure enough, she is a stupid woman. How can she deserve to be the owner of the Lu family!


    "No, it''s impossible. How can it be?"


    Lu Wanxin grabs Lu Ran''s clothes. Her eyes are reddish and her pupils are dilated.


    "They betrayed me and opened a medicine shop against me. Damn it, damn it!"


    Lu Wanxin shouted wildly, completely unable to control herself.


    Lu ran took a step back and let Lu Wanxin go crazy with a cold smile.


    In the cafe of time house, Lu wanchu sat by the window and ordered ye Yunshu''s favorite coffee and cake. He was chatting with Yunqin wechat with his mobile phone in his hand.


    Yunqin is very busy recently. In addition to shooting a TV play based on Wu Jing''s novel, there are many activities to participate in. The two can only chat on wechat.


    A text message came in. It was a message sent to her by a Li. Seeing the content of the message, Lu wanchu''s expression remained unchanged and his lips raised a sneer.


    From saving her father in Lu''s Hospital, she knew there would be this day, and she was not afraid of anything.


    Lu Wanxin is who she is. Now she knows very well. She has never been afraid of her.

 Chapter 973

    "What are you looking at? The expression is so wrong."


    Ye Yunshu took off his coat and put it aside, laughing at the late beginning of the landing.


    It''s already the end of October. It''s a little cold outside today. It''s cloudy and looks like rain.


    "Nothing. Lu Wanxin sent someone to investigate me."


    Lu wanchu pushed the coffee he had just served to ye Yunshu. He didn''t care much.


    She knew that Lu Wanxin would investigate her, so she had already arranged everything. She wouldn''t know what she shouldn''t know.


    Ye Yunshu picked up the coffee in front of him and took a sip. Then he sneered, "it''s really disgusting."


    Lu wanchu smiled. The smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. "She always does."


    "By the way, this is the information you want me to investigate."


    Ye Yunshu thought about Lu wanchu''s appointment today, and quickly took out the file bag and handed it to Lu wanchu.


    This is what Lu wanchu asked her to investigate at the beginning. Only recently did the results come out.


    Lu wanchu has been investigating this matter since she learned that there was another truth about her mother''s death, as well as the child who was swapped in her mother''s stomach. Lu wanchu asked her to investigate.


    She didn''t read the information inside after she got it. She hurried to the time cabin to meet Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu took the document bag with both hands and didn''t open it for the first time, because she was also afraid to see the cruel truth.


    Ye Yunshu stretched out his hand to hold Lu wanchu''s hand and gave her strength, "open it. It will open sooner or later."


    Lu wanchu, um, opened the file bag and took out a few thin sheets of paper.


    Ten minutes later, Lu wanchu squeezed the paper tightly in her hand. Her eyes were cold and her forehead was sweating. This was her suffering and anger.


    Ye Yunshu took the information in her hand and looked at it in a few lines.


    These are secrets from more than 20 years ago. Because Lu Jianfeng concealed them, the investigation was not particularly clear, but it clearly wrote about the strangeness of Lu wanchu''s mother''s sudden death in hospital. The doctor who rescued Lu wanchu left Lu''s hospital after Lu wanchu''s mother died.


    About the child in Lu wanchu''s mother''s stomach, it was too secret, so it was not found, but ye Yunshu knew that there were more or less bad luck.


    Lu wanchu was so angry and painful because he knew that his own brother or sister was evil.


    "Later, there may be a chance. The doctor who rescued your mother is Xie Xiang. As long as he is still alive, I will find him for you."


    "We must find him!"


    Lu wanchu said in a deep voice with cold eyes.


    All the truth lies in the doctor named Xie Xiang. Only when she finds him can she know everything.


    "Your brother or sister may find Xie Xiang and we will know him or her. Maybe he or she is still alive."


    Ye Yunshu comforted her and gave her hope.


    "Yes, it must still be alive."


    Lu wanchu finally smiled, and his breath was milder than before.


    Ye Yun breathed a sigh of relief. "The coffee is going to be cold. Drink it quickly."


    "By the way, is Dong Pei okay?"


    Ye Yunshu is one of the few people who knows about Peiqin''s accident.


    "It''s all right now."


    "Fortunately, you are here, otherwise..."


    Ye Yunshu didn''t speak again. "There''s another thing I forgot to tell you."


    "What''s up?"


    "Something happened to Lu Jianfeng!"


    Lu wanchu''s face changed and he couldn''t believe it.


    She is still waiting for Lu Jianfeng to pay the price. How can he have an accident?!

 Chapter 974

    "I haven''t dealt with him yet. How can he have an accident?"


    Lu wanchu''s eyes were cold and his momentum was overwhelming.


    "Lu Wanxin sent out the news about Lu Jianfeng''s accident. It is said that Lu Jianfeng found the accident in his lover''s villa."


    Ye Yunshu smiled coldly.


    Lu wanchu looked up at her, "lover?"


    "Yes, it''s Lin Yu."


    "Hasn''t Lin Yu left?"


    Lin Yu is the woman who gave birth to Lu Jianfeng. She left when she went to Lu''s house to find trouble. Now Lu Wanxin heard that Lu Jianfeng had an accident in Lin Yu''s villa, which shows that she has ulterior motives.


    "Yes, she told people that Lu Jianfeng had an accident in Linyu villa. When they found him, he was unconscious and was asking the police to arrest Lin Yu everywhere. She also hypocritically told everyone that she would try her best to treat Lu Jianfeng."


    The news hasn''t completely spread, but ye Yunshu has someone in the Lu house. Naturally, he knows the news.


    "What a trick to kill two birds with one stone. She''s really getting stronger and stronger."


    Lu wanchu sneered and had to admire Lu Wanxin''s scheme. It not only made Lu Jianfeng have something to do, but also dealt with Lin Yu. It''s not a good scheme!


    "Yes, you have to let Lu Jianfeng be neither human nor ghost. Do you think Lu Jianfeng has thought about this day?"


    "How can Lu Jianfeng think of it? What he feeds is not a sheep, but a wolf."


    Lu wanchu sneered. I''m afraid Lu Jianfeng is still regretting. Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    "Lu Wanxin is a poisonous woman, and her mother has the same face and heart. When Lu Jianfeng has an accident, she seems sad, but she is also an accomplice. She also tells others that she will take care of Lu Jianfeng. No matter what he becomes, she won''t care about his cheating."


    "She is a junior. What qualification does she have to say this?"


    Ye Yunshu really admires these three people. They are disgusting fighters.


    "I want to meet Lu Jianfeng."


    Lu wanchu rubbed the edge of the cup with his right hand, and his eyes fell on the coffee cup. Liang Bo said.


    Ye Yunshu understood what Lu wanchu was going to do and nodded. "See you if you want. We can''t make him cheap."


    Does Lu Jianfeng think it''s over? How can it be? He can''t be better!


    "Yes, how can we take advantage of him? He has hurt my mother, my brother and sister and me. These three lives should be counted."


    Lu wanchu whispered, his eyes cold, and his voice was faint and cruel.


    Ye Yunshu loves Lu wanchu very much. Although Lu wanchu is strong on the surface and softer than anyone in the heart, it is not so easy to get out when he is hurt by the closest person.


    It was getting late. They settled their accounts and left the time cabin.


    Lu wanchu didn''t drive, but walked slowly along the road.


    Ye Yunshu accompanied them to land late. At the beginning of the night, they didn''t say anything and walked quietly through the crowd.


    "It''s going to rain."


    Ye Yunshu glanced at the increasingly dark sky and raised his hand. A rain fell on her hand.


    As soon as the words fell, the raindrops became bigger and soon became a downpour.


    Lu wanchu grabbed ye Yunshu''s hand and hid aside.


    There is no place to hide around, only the door of the hotel more than ten meters away.


    They stood on the marble steps of the hotel, tidying up their wet clothes and hair.


    "How can I change my face like a woman on this day?"


    Ye Yunshu said discontentedly, and didn''t know whether the makeup on his face had flowers.


    "Don''t forget, you are also a woman."


    Lu wanchu smiled and wiped his wet cheeks. His hair hung on his cheeks, and his charming face became more and more beautiful and clear.

 Chapter 975

    The rain was getting heavier and heavier. There was no intention to stop, and the sky became darker and darker.


    Lu wanchu''s cell phone in her pocket rang. She picked it up and looked at it. Her eyes were gentle.


    "Hello."


    "Where are you?"


    A low magnetic voice came from the other end of the phone. Lu wanchu pursed his lips and smiled. Ye Yunshu laughed with gossip.


    "At the entrance of the Radisson Hotel."


    "I''ll come right away. You wait. Don''t get caught in the rain."


    In a word, Fu Yi knew what Lu wanchu was doing at the Radisson Hotel. He quickly told her.


    "Your master called. I can''t live without you."


    Ye Yunshu joked, and Lu wanchu gave her a coquettish look.


    "Ah, stay away from me."


    A young woman suddenly cried out, looked at them with disgust, and looked at her clothes painfully.


    The woman just came out of the hotel. Ye Yunshu didn''t notice her because she focused on sorting herself. When she stepped back, she accidentally touched her.


    Ye Yunshu frowned and looked back.


    The young woman glared at ye Yunshu with disgust on her face. "Do you know how expensive my clothes are? Can you afford to pay for it? "


    "Expensive?!"


    Ye Yunshu hissed and took a closer look at the clothes on the young woman.


    It''s a pink woolen coat. The design is also good. It looks familiar.


    Lu wanchu looked up and looked at the woman.


    "What are you looking at? Two ugly people!"


    When the young woman saw Lu wanchu''s face, jealousy made her blurt out the words ugly.


    "Ugly?! We? "


    Ye Yunshu didn''t dare to buy credit and point at himself. For so long, those women hated her, but no one ever said she was ugly.


    There is also a late night. She looks many times more beautiful than this woman. She even scolds them for being ugly.


    "It''s you who dirty my clothes. Do you know how much it costs? I designed it myself by a famous designer in Yunjian, and my boyfriend gave it to me. "


    The woman kept patting her clothes, as if something dirty had stuck to it.


    Clouds? What a coincidence!


    No wonder the clothes on this woman are so familiar!


    Seeing that the woman kept slapping, ye Yunshu accidentally touched the corner of her clothes just now. Ye Yunshu couldn''t help being angry any more.


    "Beauty, your dress is fake. It''s more than 1000 yuan at most. It''s not that expensive."


    Yunjian is a clothing brand. It specializes in making women''s clothes and takes the high-end route. A dress is at least tens of thousands, and it costs millions. If a young woman''s dress is true, it''s worth more than 100000, but it''s a pity that she''s fake.


    "What do you know?"


    When the woman heard ye Yunshu say that her clothes were fake, she screamed sharply and harshly.


    Lu wanchu frowned and his eyes were slightly cold. "What she said is true. The words Yunjian embroidered with gold thread are hidden on the collar of Yunjian. You can turn over your clothes to see if you have it."


    Others are not qualified to say this. Ye Yunshu is qualified because she is the founder of Yunjian brand.


    Ye Yunshu has not only the private customized high-end store, but also Yunjian.


    Like Chuxin, Yunjian has been on the market for a short time, but it is loved by many people.


    The woman''s face changed slightly. Naturally, she knew that there was no gold thread embroidery cloud on her collar.


    Did her boyfriend give her a fake?


    No, it''s impossible!

 Chapter 976

    "I don''t believe you two ugly."


    The woman was guilty and arrogant. She didn''t realize her mistake at all. She looked at Lu wanchu and ye Yunshu jealously.


    "An ugly, an ugly, I gave you a face?"


    Ye Yunshu rolled up his sleeves and wanted to fight.


    The young woman was startled and stepped back, "you... What are you doing? Don''t mess around! "


    "Evening, how many parts of this ugly monster are cosmetic?"


    Ye Yunshu disdained a smile and asked Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu was slim and straight, with a pair of apricot eyes as gentle as water. At the moment, they fell sharply on the woman''s cheeks.


    The young woman was looked at by her eyes. She looked very unnatural. She subconsciously wanted to cover her face from her. She also felt that she had some meaning that there was no silver here, so she quickly put down her hand.


    "Who has cosmetic surgery? You have cosmetic surgery. I''m pure natural."


    The woman retorted stubbornly, completely refusing to admit that she had a facelift. "If I say, you two are facelifts."


    "The nose has been padded, the chin has been filled, the double eyelids have been cut, and the chest... Should have been raised."


    Lu wanchu put his hands around his chest and spoke along with ye Yunshu''s questions.


    Although she has not been exposed to plastic surgery, she still knows a lot. She can see what has been corrected and what has not been corrected at a glance.


    Ye Yunshu blinked at Lu wanchu and smiled secretly.


    The woman held her chest in her hands, and her face was red, ashamed and angry.


    She didn''t expect that Lu wanchu could tell exactly where she had finished, exactly.


    "You... You... You wait for me."


    The woman landed with her fingers at the beginning of the night, ashamed and angry.


    At this time, a car stopped at the door of the Radisson Hotel. It was a more than three million Maserati.


    When the woman saw Maserati''s eyes, she shouted excitedly, "husband, come quickly."


    A young man came down from Maserati, opened his blue umbrella and walked towards the woman.


    He looks handsome, has a white and clean complexion, and his face is a little feminine. He feels greasy and powdery.


    Seeing the man, ye Yunshu looked a little strange. He glanced at the excited woman beside him and shook his head.


    "Husband, why did you come here? I was bullied."


    The woman was charming and coquettish. She tooted her small mouth and put her hand around the young man''s arm.


    "They bully me. You must help me decide!"


    The woman pointed to ye Yunshu, and the man comforted the woman in a soft voice. He looked up at ye Yunshu, and his face changed greatly the next moment.


    "What a coincidence, don''t you think, Feng Ke!"


    Ye Yunshu smiled, and a strange light flashed on his face.


    Feng Ke looked very unnatural, as if he was afraid to see ye Yunshu.


    The woman holding Feng Ke''s arm looked ugly and glared at ye Yunshu. "You woman dare to seduce my husband in front of me. It''s just trying to die. Do you know who my husband is?"


    "Oh, who?"


    Ye Yunshu smiled and his eyes fell on Feng Ke.


    Feng Ke felt uncomfortable and grabbed the woman''s hand. "Let''s go."


    "I won''t go, husband. You must help me deal with this woman."


    The woman splashed and didn''t see feng Ke''s increasingly heavy face at all.


    "Beauty, do you know who the ''husband'' around you is? He... "


    "Don''t say!"


    Feng Ke yelled at ye Yunshu and warned her in his eyes.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes were cold. Feng Ke looked at her and felt cold.

 Chapter 977

    "Husband, what''s hard to say? You''re the Department Manager of the Fu group. We''ll tell her. "


    The woman tooted her mouth and looked very artificial.


    "Hahaha, beauty, don''t be cheated. Where is he? He''s the Department Manager of Fu group. He''s a little white face. I saw it with my own eyes."


    Ye Yunshu covered his stomach and forced himself to smile.


    When she was having afternoon tea alone in a shop, Feng Ke came to chat up. She didn''t like this type of man and ignored him.


    Later, a middle-aged rich woman dressed in rich clothes came in. As soon as Feng Ke saw it, he quickly welcomed it and flirted with the middle-aged rich woman. She knew what kind of man this man was.


    I didn''t expect to meet this Feng Ke here today. It''s disgusting to death.


    "What are you talking about? No, impossible! "


    The young woman didn''t believe it at all. "Husband, what they said is false, isn''t it?"


    "Don''t believe her. She''s just jealous that you found such a good man as me."


    Feng Ke glared at ye Yunshu and clenched his teeth.


    "Jealous? I''m jealous. Oh, beauty, the Maserati he drove is not his, and the clothes he gave you are fake, you... "


    "Shut up."


    Feng Ke raised his umbrella and hit ye Yunshu.


    There were several men and women standing at the door of the hotel, all looking at Feng Ke with different eyes, which made him feel very ashamed.


    Lu wanchu grabbed Feng Ke''s umbrella and forced his hand. The umbrella handle hit Feng Ke''s chest in the opposite direction.


    Feng Ke stumbled back into the rain, drenched him with rain, scattered the powder on his face, and couldn''t bear to look straight at him.


    "Hum!"


    Feng Ke was so angry that he clenched his teeth. Although he was a man, he didn''t have much strength. Every day he only knew how to please his rich woman and enjoy the benefits she brought him. Lu wanchu''s opponent snorted at them, turned around and sat on Maserati and drove away.


    The young woman watched Feng Ke leave, completely ignoring her. Her face was depressed and painful, and her expression was very wonderful.


    "You let my husband leave me."


    The young woman cried, pointed to ye Yunshu and roared.


    "Woman, is there a problem with your three views?"


    Ye Yunshu''s head hurts. She helps her. She doesn''t thank her, but accuses her.


    "You are just jealous of my husband''s handsome, my husband''s work in Fu''s group and me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There must be something wrong with the woman''s brain.


    Ye Yunshu snorted coldly, gathered in front of Lu wanchu and whispered, "when will your husband come? Blind her dog! "


    Before Lu wanchu answered, a Mercedes Benz stopped at the gate of the Radisson Hotel.


    A slender and straight figure came down, his slender fingers held the umbrella handle, and his black suit showed that he was tall and perfect, with slender and powerful legs.


    The black umbrella covered all his faces and only showed his firm jaw. Nevertheless, it can be seen that he must be a very good-looking and powerful man.


    All the women who stood at the door of the hotel to take shelter from the rain looked at the past. Before they saw the man''s face, they took a breath first, gathered together and looked carefully. Their eyes were full of stars.


    The young woman standing next to ye Yunshu was attracted to all eyes. Her heart beat fast. She had long forgotten that she was still quarrelling with ye Yunshu and her husband Feng Ke.


    He came from the rain, straight and elegant, slowly approaching Lu wanchu.


    Seeing Fu Yi, Lu wanchu couldn''t move his eyes away, so he looked at him quietly.

 Chapter 978

    Black leather shoes stepped on the steps, the black umbrella was raised, and a handsome and clear face appeared in front of everyone.


    The young woman who had been observing held her breath and expected a handsome face under the black umbrella, but she didn''t expect it to be so handsome that her heart almost jumped out.


    Fu Yiyi raised his black umbrella and crossed everyone to Lu wanchu.


    Ye Yunshu took a big step back and dared not stand beside Lu wanchu.


    Others subconsciously get out of the way and don''t want to disturb their eyes.


    If someone knows interest, someone will not know interest.


    The young woman who just quarreled with ye Yunshu stepped forward to block Fu Yi''s steps.


    The Phoenix eyes under Fu Yi''s gold framed glasses were cold and not angry.


    "Sir, I don''t have an umbrella. Can you lend me your umbrella? I won''t use it in vain. I can invite you to dinner."


    The young woman blinked and pretended to be delicate.


    Ye Yunshu chuckled, "woman, do you know who he is?"


    "Who?"


    The woman was disturbed, impatient and asked subconsciously.


    "He is the man who is my best friend. He doesn''t look like himself if he wants to hook up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The woman''s face changed, "you... Cheat!"


    How can such an excellent and handsome man have a girlfriend? It''s unfair!


    "Who are you? We need to lie to you?"


    Lu wanchu smiled coldly, and the corners of his lips rose slightly, crossing the woman and walking towards Fu Yi.


    Fu Yiyi took her hand and looked bad. "Why is it so cold?"


    Seeing their hands held together, the woman''s expression was embarrassed and ugly. I didn''t expect it to be true.


    "If I say, he doesn''t like her at all."


    The young woman kept staring at Fu Yi and found that he had not eased his expression from the beginning to now. She certainly didn''t want to see Lu wanchu.


    Ye Yunshu is really worried about this woman''s IQ. No wonder he can be fooled around by men like Feng Ke.


    Lu wanchu raised his head and looked at Fu Yi, slightly raised his lips, "she said you didn''t like me?"


    Fu Yiwei bent over, thin lips close to Lu wanchu, and Feng''s eyes were soft. "Don''t you know if I like you?"


    When a woman''s face changes, she dare not accept this reality.


    Lu wanchu took the initiative to hold Fu Yiyi''s arm and faced a strange woman with a show off expression for the first time.


    She wanted to tell the woman that Fu Yi was hers. She couldn''t hook up with him.


    He took the initiative to hold her arm. Fu Yi was in a good mood, and his thin lips kept rising.


    The young woman was badly hit and unstable.


    Why did she meet a scum man? This woman will meet such a good man.


    "What if you look good? Driving a broken Mercedes is not as good as me."


    "If I say, he''ll dump you sooner or later. Don''t be complacent."


    Said the young woman jealously, speaking without thinking at all.


    "Broken Mercedes?"


    Ye Yunshu really laughed angrily. Fu Yiyi''s Mercedes Benz looked like a Mercedes Benz in its early millions. The cost of refitting it was more than one million.


    Also, which eye of her thinks Lu wanchu is inferior to her.


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes were cold, "say it again!"


    The woman was so scared that she almost didn''t paralyze on the ground. She was a little citizen. Who had ever seen such a terrible breath of Fu Yi.


    "I dare not, I dare not."


    How dare a woman say it again? She was so frightened that she whispered.


    "She is the woman I love with my life. How can I get rid of her?"


    A low, magnetic and intimidating voice sounded, and Fu Yi was swearing in his determination.


    Lu wanchu looked up at Fu Yi with gentle eyes, "let''s go!"

 Chapter 979

    "Yes!"


    Fu Yiyi took off his coat, put it on Lu wanchu, held her hand and turned away.


    "Yunshu, why don''t you go?"


    Lu wanchu turned around and shouted in the direction of Ye Yunshu.


    "Leave me alone. I''ll go back later."


    Ye Yunshu waved to Lu wanchu and blinked at her. "Hurry back with President Fu. I don''t want to go back yet."


    Lu wanchu understood that ye Yunshu didn''t want to disturb Fu Yi and her, and knew that she said that ye Yunshu wouldn''t go back with her.


    "Then go back early and call me when you get home."


    "I see. Why are you worried about me? I''m not a child."


    Ye Yunshu glanced at Lu wanchu and waved happily.


    Lu wanchu nodded to ye Yunshu with complicated eyes.


    Fu Yi took back his eyes, took the hand of late Chu into the rain, opened the door considerately and got on the car.


    The car quickly drove away. When it disappeared, ye Yun breathed a sigh of relief.


    Alas, she was left alone again.


    "Wuwu..."


    Beside her, the woman who had just made a lot of noise sat on the ground and cried, completely ignoring her "valuable" clothes.


    "Why are you crying?"


    Ye Yunshu has a black face. This woman was not arrogant just now. Now she''s crying for someone to see.


    "Why is my life so hard? It''s not easy to find a little white face I like. I''m not bad. How can I not find a man like that just now."


    "Beauty, you feel so good about yourself!"


    Ye Yunshu said speechless, never looking at the crying woman sitting on the ground again.


    After watching the heavy downpour, I sighed, took a few steps forward, and couldn''t help taking back my feet.


    "Yun... Yun Shu."


    Behind him came a shy voice. Ye Yunshu turned and looked, revealing a big smile, "tingjun, why are you here?"


    LAN tingjun was embarrassed and smiled. His face was slightly red. He didn''t dare to look directly into ye Yunshu''s eyes.


    "Me and my brother..."


    "Why are you so interested?"


    LAN tingsheng''s voice came, and the slender figure came out. Seeing his brother talking to ye Yunshu, he hurried forward.


    Seeing LAN tingsheng, ye Yunshu didn''t look good and snorted coldly, "Lan Shao is really free."


    "Naturally free, who doesn''t know I have the most time."


    LAN tingsheng is not ashamed of it at all, but proud.


    Ye Yunshu''s skin smiled and his flesh didn''t smile. He laughed and stopped looking at LAN tingsheng. He frowned and looked at the sky.


    "No one sent it? I said, "Why are you so miserable? Do you want me to call Jiang Yucheng?"


    LAN tingsheng came forward and said he was going to take out his mobile phone.


    Ye Yunshu turned back and glared at LAN tingsheng, "how dare you!"


    She doesn''t want to see Jiang Yucheng. If LAN tingsheng dares, she will kill him.


    LAN tingsheng played with his mobile phone and smiled.


    "Brother, let''s send Yunshu."


    LAN tingjun said nervously.


    LAN tingsheng clenched his teeth, "..."


    He is the traitor''s brother.


    "Yunshu, I''ll take you home."


    LAN tingjun whispered, looking forward to seeing ye Yunshu for fear that she would refuse.


    "Good!"


    Ye Yunshu smiled provocatively at LAN tingsheng and promised very readily.


    Lanting took a deep breath and smiled stiffly.


    The car stopped at the door of the hotel. The driver came down with some umbrellas and respectfully handed them to LAN tingjun and LAN tingsheng.


    LAN tingjun opened his umbrella and approached ye Yunshu carefully. "Let''s hold our umbrella together."

 Chapter 980

    "Thank you, tingjun."


    Ye Yunshu sincerely thanks that every man has no good intention to approach her. Only the simple and kind LAN tingjun has never had a bad mind. He simply wants to be good to her.


    "You''re welcome!"


    LAN tingsheng''s ears were slightly red. Embarrassed, he lowered his head, held his umbrella over ye Yunshu''s head and personally sent her to the car.


    Lanting stood on the steps holding an umbrella, watched his brother and ye Yunshu get on the bus, took out his mobile phone and made a phone call.


    "Jiang Yucheng, if you don''t come again, your woman will be abducted and run away."


    As soon as LAN tingsheng''s words fell, Jiang Yucheng''s cold voice came from the end of his mobile phone.


    "Where is she?"


    "With my brother!"


    LAN tingsheng smiled proudly, imagining Jiang Yucheng''s black face, and suddenly felt that it was good to see a good play.


    LAN tingsheng, who was suddenly changed, got into the car and smiled at ye Yunshu kindly, "I''ll take you home right away."


    Ye Yunshu couldn''t figure out what the hell LAN tingsheng was up to, so he gave a sound.


    LAN tingjun didn''t dare to look at ye Yunshu and talk to her since he got on the bus. He only dared to stare at her quietly, and his ears were slightly red.


    In ye Yunshu''s villa, the slender figure of LAN tingsheng stood in the living room and looked around with his eyes.


    I''ve known ye Yunshu for a long time. He''s officially here for the first time. He''s very curious about it.


    "Brother, sit down."


    LAN tingjun whispered, his eyes always falling in the direction of the kitchen, where ye Yunshu just went in to pour tea.


    They sent ye Yunshu home. His brother didn''t know what was wrong. He suddenly asked for a cup of tea before he left.


    Ye Yunshu didn''t refuse. He invited them into the house and went to the kitchen to make tea.


    The hurried knock on the door sounded, looked at LAN tingsheng around the living room, narrowed his eyes, and smiled like a fox.


    "Ye Yunshu, guests are coming!"


    Don''t guess, LAN tingsheng also knows who the visitor is. A good play is about to play.


    Before ye Yunshu could answer, LAN tingsheng went to the gate first and opened it.


    Jiang Yucheng''s cold face appeared at the gate. His clothes were wet because of the rain. His thin short hair hung on his smooth forehead. He frowned when he saw LAN tingsheng''s teasing smile.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Ye Yunshu invited me as a guest. Of course I''m here."


    LAN tingsheng smiled and raised his eyebrows.


    Jiang Yucheng didn''t give him a good face and pushed LAN tingsheng away into the living room.


    Ye Yunshu came out with a tray and just saw Jiang Yucheng standing in the living room with bad eyes staring at LAN tingjun.


    Why is this man here?


    It seemed that he was aware of Ye Yunshu''s sight. Jiang Yucheng raised his head and looked at it. The bottom of his eyes was cold.


    Sick!


    Ye Yunshu scolded in his heart and walked towards the tea table with a tray.


    LAN tingjun was a little embarrassed. He bowed his head and didn''t dare to look directly at Jiang Yucheng.


    He knew that brother Yucheng was dissatisfied with himself and dared not say anything.


    "Why are you here?"


    Ye Yunshu said unhappily and handed the tea to LAN tingjun.


    Jiang Yucheng grabbed the tea in ye Yunshu''s hand, but because of his rude action, he splashed some tea on the back of Ye Yunshu''s hand, and ye Yunshu frowned in pain.


    Jiang Yucheng threw the teacup on the tea table and grabbed ye Yunshu''s hand, "what''s the matter?"


    "Let go of me. What''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Yunshu''s face was very ugly and unhappy.


    LAN tingjun stood up when ye Yunshu injured the back of his hand. He wanted to come forward and asked, but he didn''t dare.


    LAN tingsheng stood aside with his hands around his chest and looked at his brother, his eyes darkening.

 Chapter 981

    In fact, he did it on purpose. He knew that his brother LAN tingjun was different from ye Yunshu. He was afraid that he would get hurt, so he had to do it.


    If ye Yunshu is not loved by Jiang Yucheng, Lanting Shengle sees his success.


    Now ye Yunshu is favored by Jiang Yucheng. His brother has no chance to compete. Instead of letting his brother get deeply involved, it''s better to let him recognize the reality earlier.


    "I was wrong just now."


    Jiang Yucheng whispered softly. He knew he had a bad temper. Ye Yunshu, a woman, ate soft rather than hard. If he was tough again, I''m afraid the gains would outweigh the losses.


    Ye Yunshu took back his hand, looked at several red spots on the back of his hand and snorted coldly.


    "I... I''ll go first."


    LAN tingjun''s eyes were dim and smiled hard at ye Yunshu.


    Ye Yunshu''s mouth is slightly open. He wants to leave LAN tingjun. He also knows that this is not a good time.


    "Be careful on the road."


    LAN tingjun smiled gently and nodded to ye Yunshu. When he turned around, his eyes were slightly red.


    LAN tingsheng stepped forward, took his brother''s shoulder and glanced at Jiang Yucheng.


    After the two left, ye Yunshu didn''t go to see Jiang Yucheng. He picked up the tray on the table and was ready to go to the kitchen.


    "Don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    Jiang Yucheng grabs ye Yunshu''s hand. Instead of shaking off Jiang Yucheng''s hand, ye Yunshu approaches him.


    Jiang Yucheng watched ye Yunshu approach him, his eyes deepened.


    "Jiang Yucheng, what do you like about me? Can''t I change it?"


    Ye Yunshu''s nose is very close to Jiang Yucheng. She slowly moves her lip to Jiang Yucheng''s ear and says with a sneer.


    The ambiguous atmosphere was broken in an instant. Jiang Yucheng pushed ye Yunshu away and his eyes were cold. "Is that what you think?"


    "What do you think? Do you want me to love you all the time? Stop it. I don''t like you like this. I advise you to stay away from me. "


    Ye Yunshu said mercilessly. Jiang Yucheng''s momentum was getting colder and colder. It was like an ice cellar all around.


    Ye Yunshu tried not to weaken his momentum and sneered at Jiang Yucheng.


    Jiang Yucheng laughed at himself, and the slender figure turned and strode away.


    The gate made a loud noise. Ye Yunshu was so frightened that he closed his eyes. When he opened it, his charming eyes were full of self mockery.


    Ye Yunshu sat on the sofa, stunned alone.


    Looking at the empty living room, it was cold around. She wanted to curl up.


    In fact, she doesn''t want to be like this. She doesn''t want a man to love himself and enjoy what love is.


    But she was afraid that Jiang Yucheng was another Ye Zhihua.


    He is high and unattainable. No one in the yuan family will like her. If she pays her heart, the final pain is herself. It''s better not to open and close her heart at the beginning.


    Dijing Villa


    The Mercedes stopped and Fu Yi took the hand of late Chu and walked down.


    "Go up and take a bath."


    Entering the villa, Fu Yirou said softly.


    "Yes!"


    Lu wanchu''s body and hair were wet by the rain. Fu Yi had many clothes in her room, which Fu Yi bought last time. They were all designed by top famous designers.


    "I''ll cook you what you want to eat."


    Fu Yiyi raised his hand and touched Lu wanchu''s tender cheek. Feng''s eyes were gentle and her voice was deep and sexy.


    "I like what you do."


    Smiling at Fu Yixing, Lu wanchu hurriedly said.


    "Take a bath and you can have dinner later."


    "Yes!"


    Lu wanchu nodded and walked upstairs.


    The slender figure soaked in the bathtub. Lu wanchu leaned his hands against one side of the bathtub, put his side face on the back of his hands, and his eyes fell into deep thought.

 Chapter 982

    "I see. Can you let me go?"


    Knowing that Fu Yi cared most about her leaving him, Lu wanchu quickly took it back, put his hands around his neck and said, "it''s very cold underground. You hold me up."


    The carpet on the ground is not cold. Lu wanchu''s remark is nothing more than changing the topic and not letting Fu Yiyi think more.


    Fu Yiyi picked up Lu wanchu and said, "hurry to change your clothes for dinner."


    "Yes, my housekeeper."


    Lu wanchu smiled playfully and made a lovely salute.


    Fu Yi grabbed Lu wanchu''s hand and approached her, "I want to say my husband."


    Lu wanchu glanced at Fu Yi and scolded him, "shameless."


    Pushing Fu Yi, Lu wanchu''s cheeks were hot and ran towards the cloakroom.


    They walked towards the restaurant hand in hand. The servant had already served the dishes made by Fu Yi himself.


    Lu wanchu sat beside Fu Yiyi and his eyes fell on the table.


    All are what she likes to eat. The last two dishes are beets, a sweet and sour spare ribs and a sour and sweet lemon shrimp, which are all her favorite.


    But why did the servant put both beets in front of her?


    "How did you make so many sweet?"


    In the past, I didn''t see Fu Yi making beets himself on the table. Why did he do two today.


    "Because you have something on your mind, you are unhappy."


    Fu Yi picked up a sweet and sour pork chop and put it on Lu wanchu''s plate. He said in a deep voice.


    Lu wanchu had a sudden heart, took a bite of sweet and sour ribs, filled the whole mouth with sweetness, and his mood seemed to be much better in an instant.


    When she was in a bad mood, she did have the habit of eating dessert. Fu Yi actually knew.


    He paid more attention to her than she thought.


    "Well, I have something on my mind."


    Lu wanchu looked up at Fu Yiyi and said softly.


    She thought she was hiding well, but she still couldn''t hide it from Fu Yi. It''s also how people like him can hide it.


    "Is it related to Lu Jianfeng?"


    Fu Yi put another lemon shrimp on Lu wanchu''s plate and spoke quietly.


    Lu Jianfeng has just had an accident. Lu Wanxin can''t wait to release the news. Fu Yiyi knows it''s normal.


    "Yes!"


    Lu wanchu nodded and tasted the lemon shrimp made by Fu Yixing, which was no different from that made by the chef.


    "They''re not worth your trouble."


    Fu Yi wiped his fingers with a napkin and said softly.


    "Well, so with you, I don''t want to."


    After Lu wanchu ate well, he put down his chopsticks, held his jaw with both hands, and smiled at the corners of his lips. "Fu Yi, you said you look good, have outstanding ability and good cooking. You can''t find a man like you with a lantern."


    Fu Yi''s thin lips slightly hook, "so you can''t let go. If you don''t cherish a good man like me, God won''t see it."


    Lu wanchu pursed his lips and smiled. He glanced at the sky outside. The rain didn''t stop at all. "How should I go back like this?"


    She got up and walked towards the French window. She looked at the rain getting heavier and heavier.


    Fu Yi walked in front of her and surrounded her from behind. "Do you still want to go back? Stay, eh! "


    A word "um", sexy and magnetic, Lu wanchu covered his ears, took a step back and looked back at Fu Yi.


    "No."


    Where did Lu wanchu dare to stay? Fu Yi''s eyes looked very clear. If she stayed, there would be no bones.


    "Really don''t stay?"


    Fu Yi approaches Lu wanchu. Feng Mou locks her and doesn''t give her a chance to escape.


    "No... no... stay!"


    Someone''s vision was too overbearing. Lu wanchu changed his original intention.

 Chapter 983

    She didn''t let Fu Yi realize that she was wrong and didn''t want him to worry.


    My mind is in a mess. For a moment, it is Lu Jianfeng, for a moment, it is Lu Wanxin, for a moment, it is her mother who has been dead for a long time, her face has long been blurred, and for a moment, it is her brother and sister who may not be in the world for a long time.


    The sound of steady footsteps sounded from inside the room and a knock on the door, "haven''t you washed yet?"


    Lu Wan was surprised. He quickly stood up from the bathtub and said in a panic, "right away, Fu Yi, you are not allowed to come in."


    Bathroom door didn''t seem to be locked. Lu wanchu was worried that Fu Yiyi would suddenly come in.


    After washing his body quickly, Lu wanchu put on his black pajamas, and found that it was Fu Yi''s pajamas. Just now, he even took the pajamas wrong because he thought about something else.


    Now at this time, we can only dress the wrong first.


    Fu Yi''s pajamas are not generally big and loose on himself. They are covered here and leaked there. He can only hold his chest tightly with both hands.


    Opening the bathroom door, Fu Yiyi raised his head. Feng''s eyes fell on Lu wanchu''s pajamas and slightly picked a sword eyebrow, "good!"


    What is good?!


    "I didn''t mean to wear your clothes. I took it by mistake."


    Lu wanchu walked carefully to Fu Yiyi. Seeing that his eyes had been falling on her, he hurried to him, stood on tiptoe and stretched out his hand to block his eyes, "Fu Yiyi, you are not allowed to look at me."


    "Why?"


    Fu Yi grabbed Lu wanchu''s hand, his eyes fell on her shoulder, and stretched out his hand to straighten her pajamas.


    "Just don''t look."


    Lu wanchu blushed with a face, as beautiful as blooming flowers, revealing the charm and tenderness after bathing.


    "You turn around."


    Lu wanchu said coyly, pushing Fu Yi away from him.


    Under his eyes, she was particularly uncomfortable, especially when she was wearing the wrong clothes.


    Fu Yi smiled silently and turned away.


    Lu wanchu breathed a sigh of relief and ran towards the cloakroom. He didn''t know if it was too urgent. He slipped under his feet and fell back behind him.


    A pair of strong arms tightly hugged Lu wanchu and deliberately fell to the ground.


    Lu wanchu closed his eyes and was held in his arms as if he were pressing something.


    She slowly opened her eyes, just right on a pair of smiling Phoenix eyes, thin lips slightly hooked, sexy evil charm.


    "My evening was intentional?"


    Fu Yi said with a smile, his eyes tightly locked on Lu wanchu.


    "You did it on purpose. I slipped, I slipped."


    Lu wanchu said the word "foot sliding" again.


    We can''t live up to what Fu Yi said deliberately.


    She didn''t mean it, absolutely not!


    "Oh, really? I thought you coveted my beauty and deliberately came to attract me. "


    Fu Yi was close to Lu wanchu''s ear. The warm breath beat on the tip of her ear and smiled wantonly.


    "Who... Led you, I didn''t!"


    Lu wanchu found himself still lying on Fu Yi and hurriedly pushed him away, but someone wouldn''t let her lean on him.


    "Fu Yi, let me go."


    "Don''t let go. Take the initiative to throw myself into the arms. How can I be willing to let go."


    "Fu Yi, believe it or not, I ignore you."


    Lu wanchu threatened fiercely and felt the earth spinning again. He was lying on the ground and held in his arms.


    Fu Yi leaned over and looked at Lu wanchu. His eyes narrowed dangerously, "take back the last sentence."

 Chapter 984

    When Lu woke up at the beginning of the evening, it was still dark outside. The heavy rain all night finally stopped in the morning.


    It was very late in November. I looked at the time, but it was only six fifty.


    Fu Jianshuo''s arm was on his waist. He even held her in his sleep and was unwilling to loosen it.


    Lu wanchu put his hands under his head and quietly looked at Fu Yi in his sleep. He described his appearance in his heart more than once.


    There is no usual sharpness, peace and serenity. Feng''s eyes are tightly closed and her breath is gentle.


    He couldn''t bear to disturb him. Lu wanchu carefully took away his hand. When he got up, he took a look at Fu Yi in his deep sleep.


    It''s rare to see him wake up later than her. Lu wanchu thought it was quite novel.


    After washing quickly, Lu wanchu walked downstairs.


    In the kitchen, the chefs of Dijing villa have begun to get busy. When Lu wanchu came in, they were startled one by one.


    "Miss Lu, why did you wake up so early? Breakfast is not ready yet."


    "You go out first. I''ll make Fu Yi''s breakfast."


    She didn''t seem to have cooked breakfast for him herself.


    His mouth is very picky. It''s too sweet, too spicy, too sour. It''s really difficult to make what he likes to eat.


    Standing in front of the kitchen counter, Lu wanchu raised his lips. Only then did she realize that she also remembered his preferences.


    The cook had done almost the same. Lu wanchu only baked soft bread and fried eggs.


    "Miss Lu, get up so early?"


    Just brought breakfast to the table, Mo Qing came in and saw Lu wanchu smile unexpectedly.


    "Mo Qing, morning. We''ll have breakfast later."


    Lu wanchu smiled at Mo Qing and whispered.


    "Thank you, Miss Lu. I''ve already used it."


    Mo Qing said politely at the beginning of the landing night, "hasn''t Mr. Fu got up yet?"


    "Yes, I slept for a long time today."


    Lu wanchu took a look at the time. It''s time to call Fu Yiyi up. He still has to go to the company.


    "With Miss Lu, Mr. Fu can finally have a good rest."


    Mo Qing was very pleased. Recalling Fu Yi a year ago, she sighed.


    "What happened to him?"


    When Lu wanchu asks Mo Qing, he always feels as if he has ignored something.


    "After Miss Lu left, Mr. Fu didn''t have a good rest. He couldn''t sleep all night..."


    "I see."


    Before Mo Qing finished, Lu wanchu spoke first. She was afraid to hear words that hurt her heart.


    It turned out that after she left, he didn''t have a good rest all night. He would lose sleep until dawn every night.


    "Mo Qing, thank you for telling me."


    Lu wanchu''s eyes are slightly moist and his heart hurts badly.


    "Miss Lu, Mr. Fu doesn''t want others to know about it. Don''t tell him."


    Mo Qing told Lu wanchu that she also hoped she could understand Fu Yi''s feelings for her.


    For so many years, Fu Yi, who is high above the world, has never lost control of anything. Only Lu wanchu can do it, and he can do it easily.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell Fu Yi."


    "I already know!"


    A slender figure came over. The fear in Feng''s eyes retreated when she saw Lu wanchu and took a cold look at Mo Qing.


    Mo Qing lowered his head and felt cold all over.


    No, I was caught by Mr. Fu again!


    "Mo Qing, when did you say so much?"


    Fu Yiyou''s cold voice made Mo Qing''s forehead sweat.


    "Mr. Fu, I..."


    "Go back to the company and work overtime tonight."

 Chapter 985

    Fu Yiyi''s words made Mo Qing miserable. Fu Zongming knew that he had a girlfriend recently. It was a time of deep love, but he asked him to work overtime.


    Lu wanchu endured a smile and walked up to Fu Yi, "well, don''t hide everything from me. Mo Qing doesn''t mean anything else."


    She knows that Mo Qing has recently made a new girlfriend. Fu Yi''s punishment is really poisonous.


    Fu Yi holds Lu wanchu''s hand and Feng Mou looks at her tightly, "wake up and wake me up later."


    Lu wanchu was stunned and nodded quickly, "OK."


    She knew Fu Yi was afraid. She woke up and left. He thought she had disappeared again.


    "Don''t let Mo Qing work overtime, will you?"


    Lu wanchu whispered, and Mo Qing looked forward to staring at Fu Yi.


    Fu Yi wore a gloomy face. Lu wanchu quickly stretched out his hand to smooth his frown. "Don''t frown, otherwise it won''t look good."


    Fu Yi stared at her, loosened his eyebrows and gave a deep, cold sound.


    Mo Qingyi said, "thank you, Miss Lu, thank you, President Fu."


    Lu wanchu smiled at Mo Qing.


    Fu Yi Leng snorted, and his eyes fell on Mo Qing. It seemed that he was saying he didn''t get out of here yet.


    Mo Qing hurriedly said, "don''t disturb Mr. Fu, Miss Lu. I''ll wait for Mr. Fu outside."


    As the chief assistant to the president of Fu''s group, Mo Qing is very good at winking. Mr. Fu asked him to get out quickly. If he stayed any longer, it is estimated that he won''t want any more bonuses this year.


    After Mo Qing left, Lu wanchu shook his head and laughed, "you are still so terrible that even Mo Qing is afraid of you."


    "Terrible? I''m terrible? "


    Fu Yi clenched Lu wanchu''s hand and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s not terrible. How can you be terrible?"


    Lu wanchu didn''t understand Fu Yi''s meaning and smiled at him, "eat quickly. It''s going to be cold."


    Took Fu Yi to the restaurant and sat opposite each other.


    Lu wanchu personally pushed his baked bun to Fu Yi. "I baked it myself. Do you like it?"


    Just about to withdraw his hand, Fu Yi suddenly grabbed Lu wanchu''s hand and his eyes fell on her reddish index finger, "what''s the matter with her hand?"


    Lu wanchu looked at his index finger and said carelessly, "it was accidentally scalded when frying eggs."


    "Don''t go into the kitchen in the future. I can cook what you want to eat and have a cook."


    Fu Yi was very distressed. He bowed his head and kissed Lu wanchu''s index finger.


    Lu wanchu felt that his fingers were hot and his cheeks were slightly red. "I know I''m not good at cooking, but I also want to make something for you. Do you dislike what I do?"


    She knew he didn''t mean that, but she said it on purpose.


    "I am distressed!"


    Fu Yi said in a deep voice, blowing her red fingertips with her thin lips.


    In this life, he disliked anyone and would not dislike her.


    Lu wanchu''s heart was sweet and smiled, "I know, eat quickly."


    Lean over and pick up the bread and let Fu Yi open his mouth.


    Fu Yi was very cooperative. He opened his mouth and ate the bread baked at the beginning of Lu evening. He looked calm and couldn''t see anything else.


    "Is it delicious?"


    Lu wanchu looked forward to it. She hadn''t baked bread for a long time, and she didn''t know whether it was suitable for Fu Yi''s taste.


    "Have you tried it?"


    "No."


    Lu wanchu was about to pick up a piece to taste. Someone had already picked up a piece and put it in his mouth, surrounded Lu wanchu''s waist, leaned over and hugged her, "open your mouth."


    Lu wanchu subconsciously opens his mouth, and Fu Yi eats half of the bread she bites.


    It''s not sweet. It''s soft and delicious.

 Chapter 986

    "Is it delicious?"


    Fu Yi was in a good mood, with thin lips and a soft smile in Feng''s eyes.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu wanchu also had to appreciate his bread this time. It seems that his craft has not regressed.


    "Is it me or bread?"


    Fu Yi stretched out his hand to catch Lu wanchu, pulled her to his lap and sat, trapping her in his arms.


    Lu wanchu struggled slightly, but someone didn''t let go. He had to lean on his arms. "Fu Yi, breakfast is going to be cold."


    This man is really, and many people are watching!


    Fu Yi glanced faintly. All the servants who had been guarding aside withdrew, leaving only two.


    "Is it me or bread?"


    "It''s you, all right!"


    "Too reluctantly. I''ll punish you."


    Lu wanchu glared. Before he could react, Fu Yi leaned over and pressed his thin lips against her.


    Two minutes later, Lu wanchu sat in his seat, eating food and glared at a leisurely man.


    She really has no face!


    After breakfast, Lu wanchu walked out of the villa with Fu Yiyi.


    Mo Qing waited in front of the car. Seeing Fu Yi come out, he immediately opened the door, "President Fu and Miss Lu."


    Lu wanchu smiled at Mo Qing and said to Fu Yi, "go to work and I''ll go back to Pei''s house."


    Fu Yi slightly frowned and nodded, "have dinner together in the evening."


    "Not tonight. I''ll stay with my mother tonight."


    I haven''t had dinner with Li Xiuqin for a long time. Lu wanchu is going to have dinner with Pei''s family. The most important thing is to see Peiqin''s recovery.


    Fu Yi''s face darkened and looked at Mo Qing standing aside.


    Mo Qing touched his nose and hurried to one side.


    "When will you take me to see my aunt?"


    Fu Yiyi''s words were wronged and pitiful. Lu wanchu almost didn''t laugh. He stepped forward and said, "will you wait?"


    So many things have happened recently that she has no time to tell Li Xiuqin about her and Fu Yi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu Yi hugged Lu wanchu and whispered in her ear, "don''t let me wait too long. If I wait too long, I''m afraid I can''t control myself and run to my aunt."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu Yi, you are the president of Fu Group, not a scoundrel!


    Lu wanchu nodded at Fu Yihuai, "OK."


    Fu Yiyi kissed Lu wanchu on the forehead and did not give up. She got into the car.


    After Fu Yi''s car left, Lu wanchu left Dijing villa.


    Pei Moxue is in school because they want to go to school. There are only old Mrs. Pei and Li Xiuqin in the whole Pei house.


    "Madam, the master and wife are in the back garden."


    Peiqin is a little better. From time to time, Li Xiuqin will help him take a walk in the back garden.


    "Where''s grandma?"


    "The old lady is not at home today."


    "I see."


    Lu wanchu smiled at the servant and walked towards the back garden.


    Peiqin is supported by Li Xiuqin to stroll in the garden behind Pei''s house. Although the couple don''t talk much, they can feel the lingering warmth between them.


    Peiqin recovered quickly. Lu wanchu helped him to recuperate. He was able to get out of bed and walk around in three or four days, but he still needed help.


    "You slow down."


    Li Xiuqin held Peiqin and said with some worry.


    "I see. Don''t worry. I''m all right."


    Peiqin held his wife''s hand and smiled gently at her.


    Lu wanchu stood not far away, watching quietly, and didn''t bother.


    The feelings between Peiqin and Li Xiuqin let her know that not everyone is as ruthless as Lu Jianfeng.

 Chapter 987

    Her mother is similar to Li Xiuqin. She is a very gentle woman, but she has never been cherished.


    Her mother was killed by Lu Jianfeng and her mother, Li Xiuqin, was bullied by Lu Sheng. Fortunately, her mother met such a good man as Peiqin.


    "Late, why don''t you talk when you come? What are you doing standing there?"


    Li Xiuqin first found Lu wanchu and waved to him.


    Lu wanchu came back and walked towards Li Xiuqin.


    After treating Peiqin, Lu wanchu had dinner at Pei''s house again and didn''t go back to his villa until 9 p.m.


    Not long after he got home, ye Yunshu opened the door and came in.


    They agreed to go to Lu''s house tonight and meet Lu Jianfeng lying in bed for a while to see what he has become.


    "Didn''t you tell Mr. Fu?"


    Ye Yunshu looked at the time. It was not time for them to go. Thinking of Fu Yiyi, ye Yunshu whispered.


    "Didn''t tell him."


    Lu wanchu shook her head. After consideration, she decided not to tell Fu Yixing.


    I didn''t go to Lu''s house and didn''t tell him that it should be all right!


    The night gradually deepened, and the surroundings began to calm down.


    A black car stopped not far from Lu''s house.


    Ye Yunshu looked up at the quiet Lu house and asked in a low voice.


    "Many people have rested at this time, which is just suitable for us to go in."


    "Yes!"


    Lu wanchu raised his eyes and looked in the direction of Lu house. His eyes were dark and boundless.


    They go around to the back garden of Luzhai.


    Because you are very familiar with the security system in the land house, you will come to the back garden fence which is easiest to enter and not easy to be found.


    Lu wanchu jumped up on the high wall. Ye Yunshu jumped to the wall with a little effort.


    There was no one around, and their hearts beat.


    "I''m an old bone. I haven''t exercised for some time. It''s even hard to get on a wall."


    "... are you old?!"


    "Hey, hey, just talk about it. I''m so young and beautiful. How can I be old."


    Ye Yunshu whispered, and Lu wanchu shook his head and laughed.


    In the back garden of Lu house, the street lights were dim and bright. Because it was too late, the whole Lu house had already been quiet.


    The two avoided many surveillance and walked towards the villa.


    "It''s too cold. It''s terrible weather."


    Two security guards came from a distance with flashlights.


    "Yes, but it rained. It''s getting colder and colder tonight."


    Another security guard responded that the two just wanted to inspect the direction of the back garden.


    Lu wanchu and ye Yunshu quickly hid in a dense Bush and held their breath.


    "I said that our second young lady is getting more and more scary. She looked at me coldly after I said one more word today."


    "Shh, you also said that the second lady, she is now the owner of the Lu family, and the whole Lu family is under her control."


    "Lord Lu? I Pooh, what kind of Lu family leader is she? She has a terrible reputation. She can''t have the ability of the old lady. "


    The security guard spoke with disdain. He saw Lu Wanxin''s appearance and appearance more than once.


    Everyone knows, but they dare not say it.


    "Forget it. The eldest lady has been dead for so long. We work in the Lu family now. It''s hard to offend her. We''d better say less in the future."


    The voices of the two security guards were getting farther and farther away. They did not find Lu wanchu hiding in the trees.


    After the two left, Lu wanchu came out of the darkness with a beautiful face half hidden and half shown.


    "It seems that Lu Wanxin''s life is really a failure."


    Ye Yunshu smiled coldly. Even the Lu family spoke ill of her behind her back. What qualifications does she have to be the owner of the Lu family.

 Chapter 988

    "Let''s go!"


    Lu wanchu said coldly, and they ran towards Lu Jianfeng''s room.


    It has long been known that Lu Jianfeng and Shu Yan sleep in separate rooms. Lu Jianfeng is on the second floor and Lu Wanxin and Shu Yan are on the third floor. There is no need to worry. Just take it easy.


    Lu Jianfeng''s room is very big. Although Lu was the owner of the house in the late and early years, he gave Lu Jianfeng the best room of the Lu family, respected him and admired him, but such a person poisoned her because of greed.


    The funny thing is that his accomplices are dissatisfied with his strength and poison him. It''s ridiculous.


    In the quiet dark room, only a crystal table lamp was on, and Lu Jianfeng had fallen asleep.


    At this time, his toxin had already fled in his body. The whole person could not move, could not speak, and completely became a useless man.


    Lu Jianfeng, who was still preparing to kill Lu Wanxin in his sleep, woke up in great pain. Unable to make a sound, he could only open his eyes with pain.


    Just opened his eyes and just saw the man standing in front of his bed. Lu Jianfeng stared, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    Ye Yunshu stood in front of the bed and blew his red palm. "I knew you were looking for something to hit just now. It hurt my hand now. What did you stare at? I didn''t expect it was me?"


    Lu Jianfeng''s eyes widened: Why are you? What are you doing here?


    "I guess you''re wondering why I''m here in the middle of the night, aren''t you? In fact, not only did I come to you, but also an acquaintance came. You must be surprised to see it. "


    Ye Yunshu turned around and smiled at Lu wanchu standing in the dark.


    Lu Jianfeng looked hard along ye Yunshu''s eyes.


    In the dark, a slim figure came out slowly and stopped in front of his bed.


    "Lu Jianfeng, long time no see!"


    Lu wanchu smiled very cold, and there was no temperature in the fundus of his eyes.


    Yeah, long time no see!


    As if she had not seen it for a century, her hidden hatred was intended to burst out at this time.


    Lu Jianfeng stared hard. He couldn''t figure out how Pei Qinxin''s daughter and ye Yunshu appeared in his room.


    Aren''t they unfamiliar? Why do you look familiar now.


    This woman named Lu wanchu had a strange sense of familiarity when he first met, but he subconsciously ignored it.


    Now that the woman appeared in his room so late, the strange feeling reappeared.


    Lu wanchu nodded to ye Yunshu. Ye Yunshu knew it clearly, rudely broke Lu Jianfeng''s mouth and gave him a pill.


    Lu Jianfeng stared in horror. He didn''t know what ye Yunshu had given him. "What did you give me?"


    When Lu Jianfeng reacted, he was shocked and surprised that he could speak.


    "I can make a sound, I can make a sound."


    Lu Jianfeng''s voice was very low. The medicine ye Yunshu gave him was specially refined for Lu Jianfeng at the beginning of Lu wanchu.


    Knowing that Lu Jianfeng was poisoned by Lu Wanxin and could not move or speak, she refined this pill.


    This is a very special medicine. It can detoxify for half an hour, and can only make Lu Jianfeng make some sounds. He is still unable to move and can only lie in bed like a dead dog.


    "Yunshu, good Yunshu, help Uncle Lu and help me find the police. I want someone to catch Lu Wanxin''s unfilial daughter."


    Lu Jianfeng hoarsely asked ye Yunshu, but he didn''t understand what he was in now.


    Ye Yunshu looked at Lu Jianfeng indifferently and didn''t give him any response.

 Chapter 989

    Lu Jianfeng''s praying voice gradually stopped, and finally he realized something was wrong.


    At first he thought the two men came to save him, but now... It doesn''t seem so.


    "You think I''ll help you, Lu Jianfeng. When did you become so naive?"


    Ye Yunshu wants to sneer. Maybe this is the reason why Lu Jianfeng failed. He is too naive.


    "You... I''m your uncle Lu. I''m Lu wanchu''s father. How can you do this to me?"


    Lu Jianfeng flew into a rage when he saw ye Yunshu treat him like this.


    "Uncle Lu? Do you deserve it? You haven''t been since the night you killed him. "


    Ye Yunshu smiled coldly and looked down at Lu Jianfeng.


    Lu Jianfeng was too guilty to look directly at ye Yunshu.


    "No, it''s not me. It''s Lu Wanxin. I''m Wan''s father. How can I hurt her? She''s going to hurt me now. Help me. "


    Lu Jianfeng is not a fool. Knowing that this situation can never be admitted, he quickly pushed all the pots on Lu Wanxin.


    Ye Yunshu smiled. Lu wanchu, who had been standing aside, couldn''t help laughing. His momentum was cold, and the temperature of the room was like an ice cellar in an instant.


    "How could you hurt her? How could a good one hurt her? Haven''t you hurt her enough? "


    Lu wanchu laughed loudly, as if he had heard some funny jokes.


    Lu Jianfeng''s face changed greatly and looked at Lu wanchu. "What do you know? You don''t know anything. What nonsense are you talking about here?"


    "I''m her father. It''s too late for me to love her. How can I hurt her?"


    "Won''t hurt her? Then why do you know that Lu Wanxin killed her and colluded with Lu Wanxin? Now, after Lu Wanxin made you lie in bed and lose all your freedom, you know to report her, don''t you? "


    Lu wanchu walked towards Lu Jianfeng and ye Yunshu stepped aside.


    "You... You shut up. You don''t know anything. You don''t know anything. Don''t talk nonsense here."


    Lu Jianfeng started off on the wrong side. I don''t know why he couldn''t look directly at Peiqin''s new daughter. It seems that she is also called Lu wanchu. What''s her name? It''s not her.


    "Don''t know?"


    Lu wanchu put his hands on the bed and slowly approached Lu Jianfeng with his face. "Take a good look at me and see who I am."


    Lu Jianfeng was forced to look at her when he was pinched by Lu wanchu at the beginning.


    "You are Peiqin''s daughter. I know you. I saw you at the party last time. I don''t know what you misunderstood me. Let me go."


    Lu Jianfeng coughed so hard.


    Lu wanchu disliked throwing away Lu Jianfeng, stood up straight and said, "you''re wrong, Dad. I''m your daughter Lu wanchu."


    A father struck Lu Jianfeng''s ear like thunder. He stared in horror, "you... You... What do you call me?"


    How could Peiqin''s daughter call him father? The familiar voice made him tremble all over.


    "Dad, why can''t you recognize me after a year''s absence?"


    Lu Wan first showed a familiar smile.


    Lu Jianfeng shook his head in horror. "No, you''re not her. You''re lying to me. You''re lying to me. How can you be her?"


    The daughter he killed has been dead for more than a year. How can she live.


    "Lu Jianfeng, I won''t become good friends with anyone except late. Do you know?"


    Ye Yunshu said coldly aside. She was letting Lu Jianfeng recognize the facts.


    Lu Jianfeng trembled, "no, you''re lying to me. You''re lying to me on purpose."

 Chapter 990

    "Lie to you?! Ha ha ha, do you know how painful it was for me to be poisoned by Lu Wanxin that day? It hurts. I heard her say you know. I saw you walk in from the outside. You look impatient. I saw it clearly. Have you forgotten? "


    Lu wanchu smiled strangely and said the secret that only the three of them knew.


    Lu Jianfeng''s pupils contracted instantly, and his eyes were filled with panic. "It''s you, it''s you, it''s you!"


    When Lu wanchu was in Lu''s Hospital, he and Lu Wanxin drove everyone away and left them alone.


    Only the three of them know these words. No wonder they can make Lu Jianfeng so afraid.


    "It''s me, I''m back!"


    "How did you come back? How did you come back?"


    Lu Jianfeng was afraid and wanted to step back. Because his body could not move, he could only avoid Lu wanchu''s eyes and trembled all over.


    Lu Jianfeng never believed Lu Wanxin''s nonsense about Lu wanchu''s return, but now he can''t believe it. It turned out that she really came back!


    "Because I hate, I hate, so God let me come back."


    Lu wanchu''s eyes were red and his momentum was terrible, like the devil asking for human life.


    "Dad, do you know how painful it is? It hurts so much. It''s never hurt so much. Those poisons erode my internal organs in my body. It hurts so much that I want to die right away, and there''s no way to die right away. "


    "I respect you so much. Why did you poison me with Lu Wanxin?"


    Lu wanchu repressed his anger and growled in a low voice.


    "I didn''t mean it. I didn''t mean it. Who let you take care of me? I''m your father. After you become the owner of the Lu family, you don''t allow me to do anything. I''m not satisfied."


    Lu Jianfeng clenched his teeth and tried to look at Lu wanchu and speak his deepest words.


    Lu wanchu calmed down in an instant and smiled coldly, "so you conspired with Lu Wanxin to kill me. She became the owner of the house. You were free. You thought you could live well. What happened?"


    Lu Jianfeng''s face turned very white. As a result, he was completely speechless.


    As a result, he has come to such an end that he can only lie in bed all his life.


    Shu Yan, the poisonous woman, lied to him all his life and killed his wife. Now she poisons him with her daughter. Damn it.


    He really regretted that he had killed Lu wanchu.


    "Late at night, Dad regretted, dad really regretted, you came back, dad is very happy, you saved me, I will let Lu Wanxin pay the price tomorrow, and I will let you become the owner of the Lu family again another day."


    Lu Jianfeng said excitedly, still dreaming.


    Lu wanchu closed his eyes and laughed, "do you think I always care about that position? How many years have I been tied to that position, you know? If you cheer up, I don''t even have a rest every day? "


    Who likes that position, she can give it to them, as long as she can support the Lu family.


    Lu Jianfeng even killed her with Lu Wanxin for such a ridiculous reason. Do you think she''s rare?


    If she had known that she would end up like this because of this position, she would have given it to Lu Jianfeng and Fu Yiyi, and lived up to his waiting for so many years.


    Ye Yunshu stood beside Lu wanchu, stretched out his hand and held her hand, silently comforting her.


    No one can know the pain in Lu wanchu''s heart, but she knows.


    That position looks high above, but it has been binding Lu late and early, making her like a broken winged bird, unable to spread her wings and fly.

 Chapter 991

    "You... You don''t care?!"


    Lu Jianfeng didn''t believe it. His face turned red because of Lu wanchu''s scolding.


    He is really useless. He only knows how to enjoy it and is unwilling to be controlled by his daughter. That''s why he made that mistake.


    "Do I care? Do you think I care? As a father, do you really know me? You don''t understand anything. You think I care about that position. Ha ha, if it wasn''t for Grandpa''s deathbed trust, I don''t want to care about anything. "


    In those days when the Lu family was in a mess, she could only rest for three or four hours a day at most.


    Even sleeping is a luxury. What does she want?


    Lu Jianfeng''s face turned pale in an instant. "My daughter, my father really knew it was wrong. My father misunderstood you. I know it was wrong. Will you forgive me?"


    "You save me. When I get better, I will make up for you."


    Lu Jianfeng is still making good ideas.


    He did regret, but he didn''t regret that he really loved his daughter. What he regretted was that he mistakenly believed Lu Wanxin.


    Lu wanchu looked at Lu Jianfeng coldly and looked at his acting. He just felt ridiculous and sad.


    How could she have such a father? How could she be so disgusting!


    "Make up? Will you make up for it? "


    "Of course, I will. I really regret it. I will personally send the position of Lu''s family owner to you. I won''t think about it in my life. My father loves you. I was wrong before, but now I know to change it."


    Lu Jianfeng said in a low voice with red eyes, hoping that Lu wanchu could be soft hearted and save him.


    In his heart, the eldest daughter has always been kind-hearted. As long as he cries a little, she will be the same as before.


    Unfortunately, Lu Jianfeng''s calculation is wrong. How can Lu wanchu, who has been reborn, be so stupid as before.


    "I can forgive you. As long as you can do one thing, I will forgive you."


    Lu wanchu said softly. Lu Jianfeng''s eyes lit up and nodded quickly, "OK, OK, you say, I will promise you."


    He didn''t notice how cold his eyes were when Lu wanchu said forgive.


    Ye Yunshu sneered silently. Lu Jianfeng really wanted to get better. He killed wanwan and expected wanwan to forgive him. It''s ridiculous.


    "Give me back my mother and I''ll forgive you."


    Lu wanchu''s voice was cold and heartless.


    Lu Jianfeng''s face changed greatly. "Late, your mother has been dead for many years. How can I give it back to you? Do you still refuse to forgive me? I''m your father, your own father, and your only relative in the world. "


    "You are wrong. I have many relatives. Now I have a father, a mother and a good sister. I don''t need you."


    "Lu wanchu, they are all fake. I am your real father."


    Lu Jianfeng said angrily, "even if you live, you can''t deny that I''m your biological father."


    "Biological father? Do you deserve it? "


    Lu wanchu said coldly, "which biological father would connive at another daughter to poison his daughter?"


    "I know I''ve made a mistake before. I''ve changed it. Besides, you''ve come back to life now. Let''s father and daughter don''t hold on to this problem all the time. You save dad, and dad will make up for you in the future."


    Lu Jianfeng is still holding the last expectation. He can''t let himself lie in bed all his life. Absolutely not.


    He has to clean up Lu Wanxin and Shu Yan. How can he lie in bed like a useless man.

 Chapter 992

    "It''s not impossible to save you. If you do my last request, I''ll really save you."


    Lu wanchu deliberately gave Lu Jianfeng one expectation after another. She wanted him to know that these expectations could not be realized.


    "You said, I will do it."


    Lu wanchu smiled coldly, stepped forward, slowly came to Lu Jianfeng''s ear and said, "give me back my own brother and sister, and I''ll save you."


    Lu Jianfeng''s face instantly became ugly. "Late, Lu Wanxin is really your sister. You don''t... There are no other brothers and sisters."


    Lu Jianfeng was very flustered. He always felt that Lu wanchu seemed to know everything. Now she was deliberately teasing him.


    "What''s she worth that night''s sister?"


    Aside, ye Yunshu sneered, "you think we really don''t know anything. I advise you to say it earlier, or we won''t be rude."


    "Evening, listen to your father. Lu Wanxin is really your sister. I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Lu Jianfeng won''t tell the secret, because he knows that it''s impossible for Lu wanchu to save him again.


    "Shut up!"


    Lu wanchu has given Lu Jianfeng his last chance. Listening to his explanation, he can no longer help but come forward and pinch Lu Jianfeng''s neck. "I gave you a chance. I thought you were telling the truth, so I let you give you the antidote. It''s a pity you didn''t cherish it."


    Lu Jianfeng''s neck was pinched and his face turned red. He was in pain.


    "How did my mother die? Do you think I don''t know now? I''ve found out your secret for many years. You can''t deceive me. "


    "Where did you get my brother and sister? You are also his (her) biological father. How can you be so vicious?"


    Lu wanchu was distressed and uncomfortable at the thought of his brother or sister being killed by Lu Jianfeng.


    "He died when he was born. I let someone throw it away."


    Lu Jianfeng knew he couldn''t hide it, and said with difficulty.


    "How can you do it? How can you do it?"


    Lu wanchu repeatedly questioned, his eyes scarlet, unable to control his emotions.


    "My mother is such a gentle and kind-hearted woman. You don''t love her. You like Shu Yan''s poisonous woman. Lu Jianfeng, you really deserve it."


    Lu wanchu lost control. Ye Yunshu was afraid of being found. He quickly came forward and grabbed Lu wanchu''s arm, "late, control yourself."


    Lu wanchu''s Scarlet eyes slowly dispersed. She closed her eyes for a moment and then opened them. "I''m out of control."


    Lu Jianfeng was pinched by her with only one last breath and almost rolled his eyes.


    Lu wanchu loosened Lu Jianfeng. Lu Jianfeng coughed bitterly, "are you really going to kill me?"


    Lu Jianfeng finally knew that Lu wanchu was really murderous to him. I''m afraid she didn''t want to save him today. That''s why she was cheating him. How could his daughter become so ruthless?


    "I wish I could eat your meat and drink your blood."


    Lu wanchu wanted to do this, but she knew that she did it, which was no different from Lu Jianfeng.


    She will not kill him, but will let him slowly taste the pain and suffering, and let him live a life of regret and resentment.


    Didn''t he trust Lu Wanxin? Didn''t you go with her?


    "I''m your father, your biological father. Even if I do wrong, you shouldn''t do this to me. You''ll be struck by heaven and lightning."


    Lu Jianfeng tried to roar because the poisoned voice was very low and dumb.

 Chapter 993

    "What''s the matter? People like you don''t have thunder and lightning. How can I? "


    Lu wanchu Liang Bo smiled, "look slowly, look slowly... How did the Lu family disappear."


    It was she who made the Lu family return to its former glory, so let her make the Lu family the same as before.


    "Disappear? You rebellious girl, if your grandfather were here, he would kill you. "


    Lu Jianfeng roared. He didn''t believe that Lu wanchu in front of him had become so strange in just a year.


    Lu wanchu did not look at Lu Jianfeng, raised his head and tried not to let the tears in his eyes flow out.


    "If Grandpa is here, I''ll ask him why he wants to help you hide it from me? Why should I bear so much pain? I have paid so much for the Lu family. Is it a matter of course in his eyes? "


    "It''s not worth it, it''s not worth it at all, my pay is not worth it at all."


    Lu wanchu turned around and didn''t want to look at Lu Jianfeng again.


    Lu Jianfeng was stiff. Lu wanchu''s questioning made him unable to answer, and he didn''t know what response to give.


    Ye Yunshu loves Lu wanchu so much that she wants to hold her, but she can only stand quietly.


    "Lu Jianfeng, lie in bed and be ready to repent all your life."


    Ye Yunshu said angrily, but she gave Lu Jianfeng several slaps. This time, she was smart, picked up a book and slapped Lu Jianfeng in the face.


    Lu Jianfeng glared at ye Yunshu and wanted to scold loudly. He found that the effect of the medicine ye Yunshu gave him had passed. He once again became a mute who couldn''t speak. He was weak and could only lie in bed like a useless man.


    Lu wanchu calmed down his uncontrollable mood and looked at Lu Jianfeng for the last time.


    "Lu Jianfeng, you will pay for what you have done. It''s no use regretting it."


    Lu Jianfeng has no mind in his eyes, and his mind has been echoing what Lu wanchu said.


    Regret is useless. Regret is useless. Yes, it''s useless even if he regrets.


    How did he get to this point?


    Obviously he also has a gentle wife and obedient daughter? Because of an infidelity and his vicious heart, he deserved to fall to this step.


    Footsteps came from outside the door. Lu wanchu and ye Yunshu looked frozen.


    "It''s Lu Wanxin''s bitch''s footsteps."


    Lu wanchu can hear Lu Wanxin''s footsteps, and ye Yunshu can also hear them.


    At this time, ye Yunshu can''t wait to clean up Lu Wanxin, and can only bear it.


    "Let''s go."


    Lu wanchu walked towards the window, followed by Ye Yunshu.


    The two quickly left, leaving Lu Jianfeng alone in the room, with half open French windows and curtains fluttering in the night wind.


    The door was opened, and Lu Wanxin appeared in the room, with a maid behind her.


    "Where are the people?"


    Lu Wanxin looked around and asked coldly.


    "I clearly heard something moving in the master''s room. How could it not?"


    The maid is responsible for taking care of Lu Jianfeng. She just passed by the door and seemed to hear a woman''s voice inside. I''m afraid she had an illusion and stayed a little longer.


    In the middle of the night, there was a woman''s voice in the room, which made her feel terrible. She quickly found the security guard and Lu Wanxin, in order to see who it was or what ghost it was!


    "Go back."


    Disturbed to rest, Lu Wanxin said coldly.


    The maid was very aggrieved. When she left, she whispered, "I clearly heard a woman''s voice."

 Chapter 994

    Lu Wanxin narrowed her eyes and walked into Lu Jianfeng''s room. She looked around and finally landed in the semi open French window. Her face changed slightly.


    She quickly ran to the French window, walked to the balcony and looked around in the dark downstairs.


    "Bring Xiaojuan here."


    Lu Wanxin was very upset and inexplicably flustered.


    Xiaojuan was soon brought over. She was the maid who spoke just now.


    "Didn''t you close the window tonight?"


    Lu Wanxin asked coldly, pointing to the French window.


    Xiaojuan looked up and waved her hand in a panic. "Miss, I closed it. I''m sure I closed it."


    "Let the security guard search the whole land house."


    Lu Wanxin bit her teeth and said angrily.


    Xiaojuan nodded immediately and left quickly. She didn''t dare to stay in the room for a moment.


    A cold wind blew in from the balcony. Lu Wanxin''s anger eased. She was about to leave. Yu Guang saw Lu Jianfeng lying in bed.


    Lu Jianfeng''s eyes were wide open. It didn''t look like he had just woke up.


    "Did someone come in? Tell me if someone came in? "


    Lu Wanxin grabbed Lu Jianfeng by the collar and lifted him up. His eyes were full of panic and fear.


    Who can escape the security system of Lu''s house and enter Lu''s house?


    Lu Jianfeng smiled silently, opened his mouth and said silently, "it''s her, it''s Lu wanchu."


    Lu Wanxin''s face changed greatly. She loosened Lu Jianfeng''s collar and stepped back.


    "You''re lying to me, you''re lying to me!"


    Lu Wanxin doesn''t believe it. She clearly saw Lu wanchu die in the sea of fire. She can''t live well. Lu Jianfeng must be lying to her.


    "You''re lying to me. You dare to lie to me."


    Lu Wanxin slapped Lu Jianfeng and made him blush.


    Lu Jianfeng glared at Wanxin with cold eyes.


    "Don''t look at me like this. I''m the owner of the Lu family. Don''t look at me like this."


    Lu Wanxin said crazily, his eyes are vicious and bloodthirsty.


    "She came back to take revenge on us. None of us can escape. We can''t escape."


    Lu Jianfeng laughed silently. What''s the difference between him and death? What he hates most now is Lu Wanxin. Knowing that she will retaliate, Lu Jianfeng doesn''t know how cool it is.


    "No, she''s dead. She can''t be alive."


    Lu Wanxin trembled all over. Lu wanchu''s ferocious and terrible face appeared in her mind. She was so frightened that she shouted and covered her ears.


    "Don''t shout, don''t come here. You should go to hell if you''re dead. I''m not afraid of you."


    There was a cold wind blowing. Lu Wanxin was so frightened by Lu Jianfeng that she felt that Lu wanchu was rushing towards her in the cold wind.


    Lu Wanxin closed the French window, tore down the curtain that had been fluttering just now, and smiled with horror.


    "What''s wrong with her? I''m not afraid of her. I''m not afraid of her at all."


    Lu Wanxin kept whispering, and there was no blood on her face.


    Lu Jianfeng put her expression into the bottom of his eyes and mocked and smiled.


    "You can''t compare with her. You''ll fail. You''ll end up like me."


    Lu Jianfeng said silently.


    "You''re laughing at me. How can I beat her?"


    What Lu Wanxin hates most is the fact that someone mentioned in front of her that she is not as good as Lu wanchu.


    She knew it but never admitted it. She was determined to surpass Lu wanchu. Her ability was insufficient. No matter how hard she tried, she still couldn''t make progress.


    Lu Jianfeng was grabbed by Lu Wanxin''s collar and looked at her ferocious, terrible and out of control. His heart was cold.

 Chapter 995

    He stimulated Lu Wanxin, but forgot his current situation.


    "I''ll beat her, I''ll beat her, you look at it."


    After venting her anger, Lu Wanxin loosened Lu Jianfeng and returned to normal.


    After taking a deep breath, Lu Wanxin looked coldly at Lu Jianfeng who couldn''t move in bed. "It seems that my medicine is too light and can make you resist me."


    Lu Wanxin bent down and took out a bottle of pills from the bedside table drawer, poured out one and immediately stuffed it into Lu Jianfeng''s mouth.


    Lu Jianfeng struggled hard. How could he break away from Lu Wanxin.


    He knew that this was poison. As long as he took it, he would become weaker and weaker and lose consciousness one day.


    His daughter is a hundred times more vicious than him. He underestimates her.


    He really regretted that if he had known it would come to this point, how could he be with Shu Yan.


    "Xin''er, go back to your room and have a rest. Don''t dirty your hands."


    Shu Yan stood at the door, in his pajamas, with an expression of disgust.


    Lu Jianfeng stared at Shu Yan angrily and wanted to open his mouth to say something. However, because he had just taken the poison, his consciousness gradually became blurred and his whole body was in pain.


    Shu Yan''s expression was familiar, as if he had stood at the door of the ward in disgust.


    Ha ha, retribution, all retribution!


    He looked forward to seeing Lu Wanxin regret and despair. He must be the same as him.


    Lu Jianfeng closed his eyes and was unwilling to fall asleep.


    "Miss, no, the pharmacy is on fire."


    A bodyguard quickly ran to the door of the room and said in panic.


    Lu Wanxin''s face changed, "what are you talking about?"


    The pharmacy in baoankou is a glass pharmacy planted with precious medicinal materials in the backyard of the villa. There are not only fresh and precious medicinal materials, but also many precious medicinal materials dried in the sun.


    Most of these herbs were left by her grandfather and carefully bought by Lu wanchu. Because they are too precious, she didn''t want to destroy them. Unexpectedly, they were on fire today.


    This fire is so strange. Someone must have set it on purpose!


    "Go and put out the fire!"


    Lu Wanxin and Shu Yan Ran to the back garden pharmacy, and a big fire had been lit. Many Lu domestic servants were trying to put out the fire.


    Shu Yan was very worried and didn''t dare to come forward. He had to ask people to put out the fire quickly.


    Lu Wanxin''s face was hard to see the extreme, "who is it? Who did it? It must be Lu wanchu. The woman must be haunted. It must be her. "


    Who are the two people who resent? They gnash their teeth from Lu Wanxin''s mouth.


    "Go and find out who entered Lu''s house. I fired all the security guards on duty tonight."


    Outside Lu''s house, ye Yunshu and Lu wanchu jumped off the wall holding hands.


    "That fire should burn all the Lu family."


    Ye Yunshu patted his palm and said angrily.


    When she and Lu wanchu left, they happened to see a glass pharmacy not far away.


    Many things in that pharmacy were from Lu wanchu. Why did she get them for Lu Wanxin? She quickly tried to burn them, which was very gratifying.


    Lu wanchu raised his lips and smiled. He looked back at the burning Lu house. When he heard the panic voice of the servant, his eyes were cold.


    Lu Wanxin will not feel good when she sees it.


    "Let''s go and leave quickly. Lu Wanxin won''t give up. She will certainly check around."


    Lu wanchu nodded to ye Yunshu. Ye Yunshu also understood that they walked towards the parking position.


    Before approaching, I saw a black car parked behind ye Yunshu''s car, with a slender figure leaning lazily in front of the car.

 Chapter 996

    In the dark, you can''t see who it is, and you can feel a kind of pressure that can''t be ignored from a distance.


    It seems that cold eyes are shooting at them. At night, they stare at their prey like wolves.


    Ye Yunshu was cold all over, subconsciously holding Lu wanchu''s hand, "is that man your master Fu?"


    Unfortunately, if it was Fu Yixing, ye Yunshu could imagine what would happen to her. It seems that she did a bad thing with Lu wanchu, or a risky thing.


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t tell Mr. Fu? How can he know everything? "


    Ye Yunshu had a mournful face and almost didn''t cry.


    Lu wanchu looked at the distance quietly. Without looking at the man''s face, she already knew who it was.


    That man, no one can match, of course it''s him.


    "I don''t know!"


    Lu wanchu was also in a mess. She also wanted to know how Fu Yiyi knew she came here and found it.


    At this time, Lu wanchu couldn''t comfort ye Yunshu and tried to find a way to deal with Fu Yi, a man who was not easy to provoke.


    "Late, hurry to find a way."


    Ye Yunshu held his breath and his body trembled slightly.


    In her life, she was not afraid of heaven and earth, and she was afraid of Fu Yi''s anger. That man came from hell, as if he wanted to hook people''s lives.


    The slender figure came out slowly from the darkness, and the beautiful face hidden in the darkness appeared in front of them. Fu Yi, who did not wear gold framed glasses, had no cover for his long and narrow Phoenix eyes, which were terrible and cold.


    When the night wind blew, he wore a long black windbreaker, the corners of his clothes moved slightly, his body was tall and majestic, and walked towards them.


    For a moment, Lu wanchu could feel that Fu Yixing was really like a soul seducer from hell, with a terrible momentum and similar expression.


    "It''s not that I don''t speak of loyalty. It''s up to you to deal with President Fu. Whether I can keep my life or not, you must strive!"


    Ye Yunshu patted Lu wanchu on the shoulder, looked at death as if he were at home, and consciously ran away.


    Lu wanchu couldn''t laugh or cry. He watched ye Yunshu run away like a rabbit.


    The breath in front of me is approaching, as cold as a pool.


    Lu wanchu looked up. Fu Yi didn''t know when to stand in front of her. He was slightly lowering his head and looking at her without any expression.


    "You... Why are you here?"


    "So you won''t tell me if I''m not here?"


    Fu Yi''s voice was very weak, but Lu wanchu could feel that he was angry.


    Lu wanchu didn''t speak. He suddenly jumped into Fu Yiyi''s arms, "Fu Yiyi, I''m very uncomfortable."


    Fu Yi''s expression changed suddenly. His eyes without temperature flashed distressed. He stretched out his bracelet to cover Lu wanchu''s waist, "hold me tight."


    Listening to his words, Lu wanchu leaned against his arms and hugged him tightly.


    Finally, with a sigh, Fu Yi bent down to pick up Lu wanchu and walked towards his car.


    When passing ye Yunshu, he stopped with cold eyes, "don''t meet her on the 10th."


    "Yes, I can''t see you for ten days."


    Ye Yunshu immediately promised, whispered in his heart, it''s always good to meet secretly.


    Lu wanchu raised his head around Fu Yi''s neck, "it''s none of Yunshu''s business. It''s just a few things I want to solve."


    Fu Yi''s cold breath eased because Lu wanchu took the initiative to show kindness. He bowed his head and looked at her, "this will not be an example."


    Originally angry, she secretly ran to Lu Zhai for adventure and lied to him at Pei''s house.


    Hearing her uncomfortable voice, Fu Yi couldn''t be angry.

 Chapter 997

    Lu wanchu''s eyes were reddish, leaned against Fu Yihuai, nodded and blinked at ye Yunshu..


    Fu Yiyi got on the bus with Lu wanchu and left soon.


    Ye Yunshu stood behind him and gently shook his head. "It''s really one thing down!"


    Who would have thought that a big man like Fu Yi would love a woman so much and be willing to restrain the pricking edges and corners for her.


    If only one day, a man who loves her like Fu Yiyi would appear.


    In his head, he unconsciously thought of someone again. Ye Yunshu quickly shook his head and drove him out of his mind.


    The car stopped in Lu wanchu''s villa. Fu Yiyi personally got off the car with Lu wanchu.


    Put her gently on the sofa, Fu Yiyi sat down and let her sit on her lap.


    Lu wanchu had tears in his eyes. Fu Yiyi raised his hand and wiped it with pain. "Why are you crying?"


    Lu wanchu looked at Fu Yi with tears in her eyes. She seldom cried in front of him. It seems that she hasn''t really cried in front of him once.


    "For my mother, for my brother I''ve never met."


    She was unwilling to be so cheap. Lu Jianfeng, a vicious man like him, how could he be so good? He hurt her mother and her newborn brother.


    She asked Lu Jianfeng at the last minute whether her mother was a boy or a girl. Lu Jianfeng didn''t know whether it was a discovery of conscience or something else. She told her it was a boy.


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes were dim. He looked at Lu wanchu''s tears and didn''t say anything.


    Slender fingers gently wiped her, wiping the past, her tears still kept flowing. Fu Yi simply approached her thin lips and swallowed all her tears.


    "That man, I haven''t dealt with him yet. How can he..."


    Lu wanchu''s words were blocked by Fu Yiyi, unable to lean on his arms.


    "If you like, I''ll deal with him. I''ll never make you sad again."


    Why should he cry for people like Lu Jianfeng.


    Lu wanchu leaned quietly in Fu Yiyi''s arms, "no, he has paid the price. I''m just sad about my mother. She married Lu Jianfeng with love, but the man killed her because of Shu Yan and my brother I haven''t met."


    Fu Yi hugged Lu wanchu tightly and printed a kiss on her forehead, "I''ll accompany you to worship your mother another day."


    Lu wanchu raised his head to look at Fu Yiyi and smiled gently at him, "OK."


    It seems that she hasn''t worshipped her mother for a long time. She is too unfilial.


    "Fu Yi, I don''t know why. I think my brother hasn''t left the world. Do you think he''s still alive?"


    Lu wanchu listened to Fu Yi''s heartbeat, and an uneasy heart calmed down.


    She likes to stay in his arms because it gives her a great sense of security.


    Fu Yi is landing with his hand at the beginning of the evening. Hearing her words, his eyes are dim, "I''ll help you investigate."


    "No, I have investigated. Although the report says that my brother is more or less dangerous, I always have a feeling that he is not dead. I want to find the doctor who gave first aid to my mother."


    "What''s his name?"


    "His name is Xie Xiang."


    "Well, give it to me. I''ll help you find Xie Xiang."


    Fu Yi said softly.


    This time, Lu wanchu didn''t refuse. With Fu Yixing''s power, it was much better than her looking for Xie Xiang. She had no reason to refuse.


    "Yes!"


    Lu wanchu nodded.


    Fu Yi stood up and walked towards the white piano in the corner of the living room under Lu wanchu''s doubts.

 Chapter 998

    Lu wanchu looked up and couldn''t help standing up and looking.


    Fu Yi Wei''an''s long figure sits in front of the white piano, his bony fingers are placed on the piano keys, his nails are trimmed neatly, his dark black hair hangs soft on his forehead, his side face is exquisite and clear, his nose is high, his thin lips are slightly raised, and the whole person is charming and elegant.


    There was a melodious sound of the piano. Lu wanchu walked towards Fu Yi and stood quietly behind him.


    The piano was put here many years ago. She seldom played it and almost used it as a decoration.


    I don''t know how long it took. Lu wanchu woke up from his obsession. Fu yizao had been standing in front of her for a long time and was looking at her with a smile. Zhang Junmei''s face was gentle and spoiled.


    "Are you better?"


    Because of his work, Fu Yi has never touched the piano and rarely plays the piano in front of outsiders. Only Lu wanchu has the honor to hear it.


    "Huh?!"


    Lu wanchu looked up puzzled and didn''t quite understand the meaning of Fu Yi''s words.


    "Don''t you see I''m coaxing you?"


    Fu Yi is close to Lu wanchu. His thin lips are sexy, gentle and elegant.


    Coax her? It turned out that he played the piano to coax her. She thought he was interested!


    Fu Yi, how can you be so good!


    Lu wanchu raised a beautiful smile, "Fu Yi, your method of coaxing people is really special, but I like it very much."


    This is probably the first time Fu Yiyi coaxed people, especially warm.


    Fu Yi hugged Lu wanchu, lowered his head and looked at her quietly, "say it again!"


    Lu wanchu blushed and avoided Fu Yi''s sight. He seemed to see through her, "say... What do you say?!"


    She pretended not to know, wanted to escape, and was held by him, which made her feel uncomfortable all over, and the atmosphere was ambiguous and terrible.


    "Say you like me!"


    "Hey, what I said just now is that I like your way of fooling people. How can I say I like you?"


    Lu wanchu grumbled discontentedly and stared at Fu Yi with a little shame.


    This man did it on purpose!


    "But I heard you say you like me. Don''t you like me?"


    Fu Yi''s tone was faint and threatening, and he deliberately seduced him to land late and early.


    Lu wanchu knew that if he didn''t answer Fu Yi today, it would be endless, "like, like, I like."


    She really likes this man. She can''t help loving him.


    For a short time with him, she felt like a sense of eternity. He loved her to the bone. If he didn''t waste those years, they must be married now.


    Marriage, what a dream word!


    "Are you still distracted in front of me? What are you thinking? "


    Fu Yi was dissatisfied. He didn''t give Lu wanchu a chance to explain. He leaned over and kissed her.


    Lu wanchu smiled. She wouldn''t tell Fu Yiyi that she wanted to get married. If she said it, the man might be impatient.


    They are not suitable for marriage now. When she gets better and he gets better, they will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau together.


    The next day, the weather was good and the sun was lazy.


    Chu Xin medicine shop opened early to welcome the patients who came to see a doctor. Lu Lin of song Cheng saw dozens of people in the morning and finally got a break.


    "I said, this girl, is she mysterious recently? Should she have a boyfriend?"


    Lu Lin sat on the stool, drinking tea and enjoying a rare rest time.


    Song Cheng touched his gray beard, smiled and nodded, "I also think so. Ask her another day."

 Chapter 999

    Ah Li on one side didn''t dare to speak. Only she knew that she did. She hasn''t told anyone yet and kept it from others.


    "Sister Li, what do you think?"


    Huo Yi stood behind the counter and saw the absent-minded ah Li standing in front of the counter.


    A Li quickly shook his head, "it''s all right. I just want to smile. What do you eat when you come back from school?"


    Her daughter Xiaoxiao was sent to a nearby private kindergarten in the second half of the year. Seeing Xiaoxiao becoming more and more cheerful day by day, ah li felt very gratified.


    "Then I''ll think about what ah Xin will eat back?"


    Huo Yi mentioned that his sister Huo Xin was spoiled. Huo Xin often boarded at school on the second day of junior high school this year and rarely went home. It was not easy to come back once. Huo Yi naturally had to take good care of his sister.


    A white BMW stopped at the gate and occupied the position at the door of Chuxin medicine shop.


    A Li Huo Yi looked up and frowned.


    There are many parking spaces outside the initial heart medicine shop. Patients who come to see a doctor will consciously Park in the parking space. They will never cross the car in front of the initial heart medicine shop to block other people''s business.


    A Li walked forward for a few steps. Before he reached the door of Chuxin medicine shop, he had seen who was getting off the bus.


    Lu Wanxin got out of the car, wearing sunglasses and a mask.


    She raised her eyes and looked at the sign of Chuxin medicine shop in front of her, with a cold smile in her heart.


    Chuxin medicine shop is just a small medicine shop. If you dare to fight with her, you are looking for death!


    A Li stopped and saw Lu Wanxin''s calm face.


    Song Cheng and Lu Lin also saw Lu Wanxin. They knew that her arrival must be bad. They must have found them here.


    If you come, you can''t hide. Besides, there''s nothing to hide. This day will come sooner or later, won''t it!


    Fortunately, Lu Wanxin, a woman, should not know that Lu wanchu is the boss of Chuxin medicine shop.


    "This is the medicine shop."


    Lu ran stood behind Lu Wanxin and said softly.


    Lu Wanxin took off his sunglasses and his eyes were cold, "Chuxin medicine shop? It''s terrible! "


    The old men in song city opened a medicine shop


    Lu ran didn''t speak and followed Lu Wanxin into the medicine shop.


    Lu Wanxin stepped into the Chuxin medicine shop and saw song Cheng and Lu Lin sitting on the stool. Ignoring ah Li standing aside, she went straight to them.


    "Grandpa song and uncle Lu, are you really here?"


    Lu Wanxin pretended to be surprised with surprise in her eyes.


    Song Cheng picked up the teacup in front of him, didn''t go to see Lu Wanxin, and drank tea.


    "What''s the matter with Master Lu coming here?"


    "Grandpa song, how can you talk to Xin''er like this? I am Wan Xin, Lu Wan Xin! "


    Lu Wanxin''s eyes flashed cold, and her eyes were tearful, as if she was very wronged.


    Song Cheng snorted coldly, and Lu Lin put down his tea cup heavily.


    "So your name is Lu Wanxin. Who do I think it is? It''s actually the famous master of the Lu family. How could he condescend to come to our small medicine shop. "


    Lu Lin is not easy to mess with. At the beginning, Lu Wanxin found an excuse to drive out of Lu''s medicine shop. He knew that this woman was not a good man.


    So many of them worked hard for Lu''s medicine shop for most of their lives. Unexpectedly, Lu wanchu''s girl had just died. Lu Wanxin and Lu Jianfeng couldn''t wait to find an excuse to drive them away for fear that they would do something bad to Lu''s harm.


    "At first, I was bad. I was willful and unreasonable to let you leave. Now I know it''s wrong. You go back with me."


    Lu Wanxin was painstaking and sad, wiping tears, but there were no tears in the corners of her eyes.

 Chapter 1000

    "This young lady, you cry a little more truthfully. Don''t you know there are no tears?"


    Ah Li is not polite. Fortunately, Lu Wanxin hasn''t seen her. She doesn''t have to worry that she will recognize herself, even if she does.


    Lu Wanxin''s face stiffened and glared at the talking ah Li.


    A Li didn''t give Lu Wanxin face at all. He looked up and down at Lu Wanxin, "how shameful are you? You''re still wearing a mask when asking for someone. Don''t you have the face to see someone?"


    "You..."


    Lu Wanxin didn''t understand how the woman was so hostile to her. She wanted to be angry. She had to bear it when she thought that the current situation was not allowed.


    Lu ran, standing behind Lu Wanxin, recognized that this was the woman who told her that Lu wanchu was a doctor that day. She didn''t look surprised when she saw her today. Do you know what?


    Lu ran doubted something and didn''t say it. Anyway, she couldn''t see Lu Wanxin.


    "Ah Li is right. You don''t want to take off your masks when you come to see us. Do you think you have no face to see us? Since you have no face to see us, go back. "


    Song Cheng stood up from his position and didn''t give Lu Wanxin face at all.


    The woman used to pretend to be good and clever. After she died late, she immediately turned her face and didn''t recognize anyone. He wouldn''t give her a good face.


    "Grandpa song, you misunderstood. How could I not take off my mask? I''ve had something wrong recently. I have a wound on my face for fear of scaring you, so I wear a mask."


    Lu Wanxin explained flustered. He covered his injured cheek with one hand and looked embarrassed.


    She is now the head of the Lu family. Why should they give her a look?


    She only gave them some face, but she was ashamed!


    Song Cheng Lu Linqi snorted coldly. Lu Wanxin clenched her teeth, took off her mask and exposed half of her face that had been burned and left many traces.


    Her face looked delicate and soft when it was not disfigured. It looked like a white lotus. After disfigured, half of her face was burned. Because she applied some ointment, it looked really pitted and miserable.


    Everyone evaded and didn''t want to look at Lu Wanxin.


    Ah Li endured a sneer and deserved to scold in his heart.


    "Grandpa song, now you believe my sincerity. I really know I''m wrong. Go back with me. There''s no future in this small medicine shop."


    Lu Wanxin tried to smile, but she didn''t know how stiff and ugly her smile was.


    "No future? I think your Lu''s medicine shop is getting worse and worse under your leadership. That''s no future. "


    Lu Lin smiled coldly and didn''t give Lu Wanxin face at all.


    Acting in front of them is a little tender. I already knew her true face and showed her that look to who.


    Lu Wanxin has a red and black face. She hates two things most in her life. One thing is that she can''t compare with Lu wanchu. The other thing is that she has poor ability. Now what does Lu Lin mean by beating her face in public?


    "Uncle Lu, I respect you as my elder. Is it too much for you to talk like that?"


    Lu Wanxin smiled coldly, knowing that soft is not good, so he can only come hard.


    "I was impulsive some time ago, but you can''t open a medicine shop against my Lu family. My grandpa is kind to you. Is that how you repay my Lu family and my grandpa?"


    Lu Wanxin sneered.


    "Bang!"


    Lu Lin''s hand hung on the table. Song Cheng didn''t respond, and his lips showed a thin ironic smile.

 Chapter 1001

    A Li looked at Lu Lin. Lu Wanxin and Lu ran were startled.


    Lu Lin usually gives people a feeling of good temper, and it''s scary to get angry.


    "You mean we are ungrateful?"


    Lu Lin never knew that Lu Wanxin was such a shameless woman.


    "I didn''t say that."


    "You haven''t said yet? So many of us have devoted most of our lives to the Lu family. How can we repay your grandpa and the Lu family? Ha ha, who kicked us out? It''s you, Lu Wanxin! "


    Lulin stood up and glared at Wanxin.


    Lu Wanxin clenched her fist and no longer pretended to be delicate and pitiful. She looked coldly at Lu Lin, "I drove you out. That''s also because you did something sorry for my Lu family. Naturally, I''ll drive you out."


    "Good one, I''m sorry for the Lu family!"


    Song Cheng stood up with cold eyes and serious expression. The momentum became difficult to breathe for a moment.


    Song Chengchao lands and Wanxin walks. Lu Wanxin stands where she is. She doesn''t understand what song Chengchao is going to do.


    Song Cheng stood in front of Lu Wanxin, his eyes were cold, raised his hand and gave Lu Wanxin a slap.


    Lu Wanxin was stunned. She didn''t expect song Cheng to hit her. "You... Hit me?"


    "Shouldn''t I hit you? Do you call grandpa song fake? I slapped your grandpa. If your grandpa was still there, I''m afraid I''d slap you long ago. "


    "It''s the misfortune of the Lu family that you are the owner of the Lu family. I''ve lived all my life and haven''t been criticized like this. We old people have never done anything sorry for the Lu family. Your grandfather is fashionable and doesn''t dare to talk to us like this. You dare to be so presumptuous after only being the owner of the Lu family for a year. Shouldn''t I hit you?"


    Song Cheng looked at Lu Wanxin with a calm face and disappointed eyes.


    Since Lu''s late death, the Lu family has become more and more disgraceful.


    "You''re the one who''s sorry for my Lu family. Since you''ve left, you shouldn''t open any Chu Xin medicine shop against me."


    Lu Wanxin knew that it was impossible to speak well with song Cheng and others when her face was torn.


    "You think I will pay attention to a small medicine shop. Since you don''t listen to my advice, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Lu Wanxin snorted coldly, glared at several people, turned and left.


    "Master, does this woman really want to do something to our Chuxin medicine shop?"


    Huo Yi listened to Lu Wanxin''s cruel words and walked to song Cheng in some anxiety. He worshipped song Cheng as an apprentice some time ago.


    Huo Yi is also a talented man. He has made rapid progress in a short time.


    "We''ll discuss it when we come back late."


    Song Cheng was thoughtful. Lu Wanxin dared to kill her sister. What else could she do.


    "OK."


    Huo Yi nodded, his eyes suddenly fell in the direction of the door of the medicine shop, and his eyes were happy.


    Lu Wanxin turns around and walks to the door of the initial heart medicine shop. She just meets Lu wanchu who steps up the steps to enter the initial heart medicine shop.


    They looked at each other with deep eyes.


    "Lu wanchu!"


    Lu Wanxin came to Lu wanchu and shouted in a deep voice.


    Lu wanchu raised a cool thin smile, "how can miss Lu come here when she is free? Eh, what happened to Miss Lu''s face? How did she become so terrible? It''s better to wear a mask so as not to scare others! "


    As early as a Lifa told her that when Lu Wanxin was investigating her, she knew there would be this day.

 Chapter 1002

    Lu Wanxin can''t give up. He must come to Chuxin medicine shop. It''s also a coincidence that he actually met her.


    Lu Wanxin has been burned for some time. The wound is still so terrible. She must be very uncomfortable these days. She deserves it!


    Lu Wanxin''s hand holding the mask stiffened and quickly put on the mask. The eyes on the mask were terrible cold.


    "Come and meet some people you should meet. As the daughter of Pei family, can you stay in such a small medicine shop? Aren''t you afraid of being known to lose face? "


    Lu Wanxin''s tone is not good. Lu wanchu knows what kind of person she is, and there is no need to hide anything. In addition, she hates all people called Lu wanchu. Don''t think she will have a good face.


    "Lose face? As the owner of the Lu family, Miss Lu can enter such a small medicine shop. What can I lose face? "


    Lu wanchu smiled softly. Lu Wanxin wanted to stamp his feet.


    This woman is hard to fool!


    "I heard that Pei Dong was cured some time ago at the beginning of the evening. I didn''t expect that your medical skills would be so powerful. Did you cure miss he at the beginning?"


    Lu Wanxin showed a strange smile and kept staring at the beginning of the landing, not letting go of her facial expression.


    "What did Miss Lu say? Why don''t I understand? Why does miss he have anything to do with me? At the beginning, Miss Lu said that it was impossible to cure it with my ability. How can I know why miss he can get better? Maybe God can''t see it. "


    Lu wanchu blinked innocently, meaning something in every sentence.


    Lu Wanxin also heard the hidden meaning in Lu wanchu''s words, which means that she misjudged he Zihan and let her die.


    Damn Lu wanchu, she must have done it on purpose.


    "I misunderstood. Is it always true about Pei Dong?"


    "Oh, that thing is... It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with Miss Lu. It''s our Pei family."


    "You..."


    Lu Wanxin suppressed her anger and showed a stiff smile. "I''m afraid there was some misunderstanding about me at the beginning of the evening. I don''t mean anything else. I just think your medical skills are very good. You''re overqualified to stay in such a place. You''re Miss Pei family. There should be a place for you. How about coming to my Lu family? You can choose whatever position you want. "


    "Ah, Miss Lu is so generous?"


    Lu wanchu pretended to be surprised.


    Lu Wanxin''s heart was cold. Lu wanchu must be excited, otherwise he wouldn''t show that expression.


    She said, in such a small place, people will have ambitions. How can this woman be willing to stay here all her life.


    "Is it true that Miss Lu will give me any position I really want?"


    Lu wanchu smiled innocently, with a strange smile.


    Lu Wanxin didn''t see anything wrong and nodded subconsciously, "naturally, just say what position you want."


    "Then I want to... Miss Lu''s master position. Will you give it to me?"


    Lu wanchu said slowly, her charming face full of calculations.


    "You... Are you kidding me?"


    Lu Wanxin knows what Lu wanchu means no matter how stupid she is. How dare she play with her?


    "Yes, Miss Lu knew it. I thought you should have known it long ago. You know I don''t agree. How can I work at your Lu family?"


    "Do you think you''re the daughter of the Pei family? You are nothing at Pei''s house. "


    Lu Wanxin was angry and became angry on the spot.

 Chapter 1003

    "Oh, really? Is it related to Miss Lu? Do you live in the Pacific? "


    Lu wanchu snorted coldly. Without looking at Lu Wanxin, he strode over her and suddenly stopped, "Oh, I forgot to tell Miss Lu. You''re really ugly."


    "Lu wanchu, I''ll kill you."


    Lu Wanxin turned around, gnashing his teeth and said.


    Lu wanchu stopped, looked back at Lu Wanxin, smiled and said, "Miss Lu, killing is against the law. If you say it so easily, you won''t really kill people. It''s going to jail!"


    Lu Wanxin was almost fainted by Lu wanchu''s careless attitude, and her eyes were red and terrible.


    A Li Song Cheng stood behind Lu wanchu and looked at him.


    Lu Wanxin was angry and angry. "Wait for me."


    Leaving this sentence behind, Lu Wanxin left in despair.


    Lu ran looked back at Lu wanchu and looked at him for a moment before he left.


    I don''t know why, at that moment, she always felt that she saw the one through Lu wanchu. In fact, this is not the first time she had this feeling. It''s too strange that she saw the shadow of "Lu wanchu" in a strange woman.


    After Lu Wanxin left, Lu wanchu''s smiling face calmed down and his eyes were cold.


    "I''m afraid this woman won''t let go of our first heart medicine shop so easily when she comes to the door."


    Ah Li said in a deep voice.


    "I know that she should act soon. During this time, Grandpa song and uncle Lu should pay more attention, as well as Huo yia Li. You should pay more attention. If you encounter any suspicious people, you should pay attention."


    Lu wanchu looked back at several people in song city.


    "Don''t worry, I will remind other uncles. I won''t let Lu Wanxin have an opportunity."


    Lu Lin promised that they didn''t know how Lu Wanxin would deal with them, so they had to be on guard.


    "Night girl, it''s hard for you."


    Song Cheng looked lovingly at Lu wanchu. How much pain the girl had endured. He was distressed and uncomfortable. He could only do his best to protect her.


    "It''s not hard. I''m not hard with you behind me."


    Lu wanchu smiled with a moving and beautiful smile.


    Song Cheng touched his beard and laughed. Lu Lin smiled gently. Ah lihuoyi also laughed.


    Lu Wanxin returned to Lu''s house with a gloomy face. When the servants around saw that her expression was wrong, they subconsciously avoided it. They didn''t dare to face her.


    After disfigurement, Lu Wanxin is more and more gloomy. No one dares to refute her. Now Lu Jianfeng has an accident again. Lu Wanxin is the biggest in the whole Lu family. Who dares to oppose her.


    "Xin''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Shu Yan came out of the villa. Seeing Lu Wanxin''s expression was wrong, she knew who provoked her and hurried forward to ask.


    "Leave me alone."


    Lu Wanxin shook off Shu Yan''s hand and ran upstairs.


    She had no place to vent, so she had to go to Lu Jianfeng.


    After torturing Lu Jianfeng, Lu Wanxin is much better.


    Lu ran was called to Lu Wanxin without saying a word.


    "Find someone to smash the first heart medicine shop for me."


    Lu Wanxin smiled coldly. She said she would deal with Chuxin medicine shop. She wanted to see what they took against her and make them regret provoking her.


    "Yes, miss!"


    Lu ran nodded and turned to leave.


    Lu Wanxin is more and more uncertain recently. It seems that she will take action.


    She can''t make Lu Wanxin feel better. Now Lu Wanxin wants to deal with Chuxin medicine shop. It seems that she should step in.


    The woman named Lu wanchu always felt that it was not easy. Maybe she should do something.

 Chapter 1004

    Early in the morning, the sun fell obliquely. Huo Yi yawned and opened the door of the medicine shop.


    He was about to turn and enter the medicine shop. His eyes fell on the ground inside the door of the medicine shop, where a folded note fell.


    Why is there a note on the ground?


    It''s cleaned every day. There can''t be a note on the ground.


    Huo Yi bent down to pick up the note on the ground and opened it. His expression changed.


    Lu wanchu enters the heart medicine shop. A Li takes the note Huo Yi picked up and walks up to her.


    Lu wanchu took a look and wrote a few big characters on the note.


    In the early morning of this evening, be careful!


    The words are printed, so I don''t know who wrote them.


    "Huo Yi said that when he opened the door, he saw the note on the ground. Someone should have stuffed it through the gap. He didn''t know who it was, malicious or kind."


    Ah Li said softly, his eyes falling on the note with a dignified look.


    Everyone in the medicine shop has read this note and can''t guess the meaning of the note for the time being.


    "What exactly does this note mean? Someone is going to deal with us. Let''s be careful? "


    Huo Yi stood beside ah Li and wondered.


    "Can it be what Lu Wanxin wants to do?"


    Song Cheng said in a deep voice with a water cup. Lu Lin nodded. He also thought it was possible.


    "If what this note says is really what Lu Wanxin wants to do, but... Why do you want to help us?"


    A li really doesn''t understand. If Lu Wanxin really wants to do something, the person who wrote this note must be the people around Lu Wanxin, and only the people around Lu Wanxin will know what she wants to do, so as to remind them.


    The people around Lu Wanxin would remind them, and they didn''t know whether it was true or false.


    Lu wanchu raised his head. "Whether it''s true or false, Huo Yi should pay more attention tonight. Ah and I are ready to leave the meeting."


    Huoyi aliqi nodded.


    Song Cheng Lu Lin wants to help, but Lu wanchu persuades them. They have to diagnose and treat the patient first.


    "Ready for what?"


    A gentle voice sounded from behind the crowd. Qin Shuo, who had not seen for a long time, came in, straight, mild and elegant, with a shallow smile on his face.


    "Why are you here?"


    Lu wanchu turned around with the note in his hand.


    Qin Shuo took a casual look, his eyebrows slightly tight, "someone wants to deal with you?"


    "It''s all right. It''s just a small thing."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said with a smile, "I just went to see Grandpa. I passed by to see you."


    "I have nothing to look at."


    Lu wanchu smiled and didn''t care what Qin Shuo said.


    Qin Shuo''s eyes were deep and he raised his lips and smiled.


    "Sit down and have a rest."


    "Well, get busy. I''ll sit down."


    Qin Shuo sat on the stool of the medicine shop and watched Lu wanchu get busy. His eyes fell on her.


    After Lu wanchu finished his work, Qin Shuo had left, and there was cold tea on the table.


    Lu wanchu didn''t think much and began to arrange things for the evening.


    She doesn''t know what Lu Wanxin will ask people to do with her. Since she will be in the early morning, let the people in each medicine shop pay more attention and work harder.


    The night began to get dark. Lu wanchu, Huo Yi and a Li were in the car not far from the medicine shop.


    A Li stared outside. At this time, it was dark outside, only the street lights were dim, there was no one above the street, and the surrounding was quiet and terrible.


    Lu wanchu leaned back in his chair, closed his eyes and pretended to sleep.


    A voice sounded from the right door. Lu wanchu''s beautiful eyes opened sharply and looked away.

 Chapter 1005

    Outside the window, Qin Shuo''s slender figure bent slightly, and his bright eyes looked at her with a smile in the dark.


    "Why are you here so late?"


    "I don''t trust you. After thinking about it, I''d better come and help. Since someone wants to be bad for Chuxin medicine shop, how can I relax?"


    Qin Shuo opened the door and sat in the co driver''s seat, "how can you do without me!"


    Lu wanchu didn''t know what to say at this time, "thank you, please."


    "Evening, when did you become so strange to me?"


    Qin Shuo''s eyebrows and eyes were smiling, and his eyes flashed gloomily.


    He didn''t like her to divide the relationship between them so clearly, which made him feel decadent and powerless.


    Obviously, he has tried very hard to get close to her, but he always feels that there is something between them.


    "I just don''t want to trouble you. You have enough things every day."


    "It''s trouble in your eyes, not in mine."


    Qin Shuo looked at her closely, as if forcing her to face him.


    The atmosphere was a little stagnant for a moment. Huo yia Li, sitting in the rear seat, looked at each other and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Lu wanchu''s expression was a little stiff. He didn''t know what to say at this time.


    "I''m kidding. You''re scared. Ha ha ha."


    Qin Shuo smiled brightly, but there was no smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    The two people sitting in the back seat quickly agreed and smiled.


    Lu wanchu smiled and was about to say a few words. There was a sound outside.


    The four looked at it quickly.


    The two men didn''t know what to mention in their hands. After looking around furtively and finding no one, they ran towards the direction of Chuxin medicine shop, stood at the door, picked up the things in their hands and prepared to spill them on the door of Chuxin medicine shop.


    "Come on, don''t be found."


    The man who spoke was thin and tall. He looked around warily. He didn''t find anyone. He was relieved.


    This thing I did tonight is a bit immoral. There''s no way. I have to do something with the money.


    "I see. Don''t rush me."


    Another fat man picked up the thing in his hand and unscrewed the lid. A smell of gasoline filled the air.


    The tall and thin man took out his lighter and was ready to light the fire when the fat man spilled gasoline. It was good to burn the Chuxin medicine shop.


    "What are you doing?"


    Behind him came a woman''s voice, laughing at the cold.


    The two men who were about to do bad things subconsciously replied, "pour gasoline, don''t you see?"


    With that, their backs were cold, and the things in their hands were almost unstable. They looked back slowly.


    Less than two meters behind them, the four stood side by side. Huo Yi and a Li looked at them like idiots.


    Lu wanchu has a faint smile on his lips. Qin Shuo has gentle eyebrows and eyes, but there is no smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    "You... Who are you?"


    The tall man swallowed his saliva and was a little nervous.


    It''s not the first time to do such a terrible thing. I''m afraid of being discovered.


    "Burn our shop and don''t know who we are?"


    Huo Yi smiled coldly. It would be foolish if Lu Wanxin found them.


    "Your shop, are you from Chuxin medicine shop? How did you know we were coming? "


    Two people secretly scream bad. What''s going on? How do these people know they''ll come?


    "Idiot!"


    Ah Li gave a deep scold.


    "Hey, how can you swear?"


    Fat men grumble.


    A Li Leng smiled and walked forward a few steps.

 Chapter 1006

    "Don''t come here. We won''t be polite if you come here again."


    The fat man raised the gasoline barrel in his hand, and the tall man raised the lighter. He was very nervous and afraid.


    "You also do bad things like this. Where did Lu Wanxin find an idiot?"


    Lu wanchu sneered. He dared to do bad things. How did he find such a person?


    Qin Shuo followed Lu wanchu and his eyes fell cold on them.


    "Don''t come here. I told you not to come here."


    The tall man didn''t know what to do. He threw his lighter at Lu wanchu and turned to run away.


    Huo yi''a caught up with the tall and thin man with quick eyes and hands.


    Seeing that his companion was caught, the fat man threw down the gasoline barrel, shouted and ran in the other direction.


    Lu wanchu caught up and Qin Shuo grabbed her hand. "I''ll come and won''t let him escape."


    Lu wanchu stopped and his eyes fell in front. Qin Shuo was sharp and quickly subdued the fleeing fat man.


    Huo Yi tied them with a rope and threw them to the ground.


    "Let us go. We also take money to do things. We don''t want to do this."


    The two begged for mercy with snot and tears. They didn''t do bad things at all.


    A Li Huo Yi''s face was black. He really didn''t know what to say.


    "Who sent you?"


    Lu wanchu stepped forward and asked.


    The two men were cold with cold apricot eyes at the beginning of the landing night. "Yes, it''s a young woman, and we don''t know each other."


    "Evening, what shall we do now?"


    We all know that there should be nothing to ask from these two people.


    "Show Lu Ran''s photos to these two people."


    Lu wanchu whispered, his eyes flashing.


    A Li was stunned and puzzled. He took out his mobile phone and found Lu Ran''s photo from the Internet.


    Lu Wanxin, as a family member of Lu family, has been interviewed more than once. Lu Ran is her assistant. Naturally, she has also been interviewed. It is easy to find photos on the Internet.


    A Li turned out the photo and walked in front of the two. "Is it this woman?"


    They looked forward and nodded quickly, "it''s her, it''s her, she gave us money to do it."


    "It''s really Lu Wanxin''s woman."


    A Li LengSheng smiled, "this Lu Ran is not a good thing. Help me land late Xin that kind of woman."


    Lu wanchu smiled faintly, "I guess Lu ran should be the informant this time."


    "What?"


    Huo yia is puzzled. Lu Ran is the most trusted person of Lu Wanxin. How could she tell on them?


    "If these two people didn''t recognize it, I would only have six doubts. Now I have nine."


    "Those who can know Lu Wanxin''s plot can only be the people she trusts very much. There are few people Lu Wanxin can trust, and Lu Ran is one of them."


    "She can find someone to do business at will, but she finds these people herself. It is estimated that she deliberately leaves a handle on us."


    As her former assistant, Lu Ran is not a silly woman. On the contrary, she is very smart.


    If Lu ran dared to do so, she was not afraid to be known by Lu Wanxin. She guessed that she would not tell Lu Wanxin. After all, they were enemies.


    What a Lu ran!


    "This woman has a deeper mind than Lu Wanxin, but she is clearly Lu Wanxin''s person. Why do you want to help us?"


    Ah Li was puzzled. He was afraid it was another conspiracy.


    "She has never been popular. Isn''t it natural that Lu ran will betray her?"


    Lu wanchu said lightly.

 Chapter 1007

    Qin Shuo, who had been silent, looked at Lu wanchu.


    He always felt that her hatred for Lu Wanxin was very strange.


    She seems to know Lu Wanxin very well. What are the grudges between them?


    "Call the police and let the police do things. Let them expose Lu Wanxin. As for Lu ran, don''t say it first."


    Leaving Lu ran beside Lu Wanxin is a big stealth bomb for Lu Wanxin.


    She looked forward to what Lu ran would do.


    All the others who made trouble in the medicine shop were caught and soon sent to the police station.


    Lu Wanxin was dreaming in the room at this time. The servant''s hurried knock on the door woke her up.


    "Miss, the police are coming."


    The servant outside the door whispered, afraid that Lu Wanxin would be punished.


    Lu Wanxin opened her eyes and her expression was very ugly.


    Lu ran was downstairs receiving the two policemen. After a while, Lu Wanxin came down from upstairs and saw her. The two policemen hurried forward, "Miss Lu, please go to the police station with us."


    "What happened?"


    Lu Wanxin asked puzzled. She still wore a mask on her face to prevent people from seeing her disfigured face.


    "Just come with us."


    Lu Wanxin''s expression was stiff. "Please give me time to change my clothes."


    Her eyes fell on Lu ran, full of cold, and motioned Lu ran to follow him upstairs.


    Upstairs, Lu Wanxin looked at Lu ran fiercely, "what about those people?"


    "Miss, I haven''t been contacted. I''m afraid something has happened."


    Lu ran whispered. As soon as his words fell, Lu Wanxin slapped him hard.


    "Waste, you can''t do a thing well. Now it''s still related to me. How do you do it?"


    Lu Wanxin lowered her anger and looked at Lu ran fiercely.


    Lu ran covered her cheek. Her mouth was full of blood. It was caused by her biting her tongue and trying to suppress her anger.


    She knew she would be slapped. She knew exactly who Lu Wanxin was. In order to frame her, she knew there would be such consequences, so she did it.


    Lu Wanxin can''t take Lu ran now, because there are not many people available around her, so she can only keep Lu ran.


    With a cold hum, Lu Wanxin, who changed her clothes, walked downstairs.


    Lu ran stretched out his hand to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth and coldly hooked his lips. "Lu Wanxin, wait!"


    Qin Shuo''s car drove into Lu wanchu villa late at night and stopped outside.


    Lu wanchu came down from the car. Qin Shuo stood beside her, "have a rest earlier."


    "Well, be careful on the way back."


    "Good!"


    Qin Shuo nodded, with gentle eyebrows and eyes, turned around at the beginning of the landing, hesitated for a moment and said, "late, are you free tomorrow?"


    "Qin Shuo, I will tomorrow..."


    "I have something very important to tell you about Lu Wanxin and the recent dividend."


    Qin Shuo seemed to know that Lu wanchu was going to refuse and hurriedly interrupted her.


    "Well, contact me tomorrow."


    Lu wanchu nodded, smiled at Qin Shuo, turned and entered the villa.


    Qin Shuo stood in place, his eyes deep and quiet, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After Qin Shuo left, Lu wanchu opened the villa door and looked at the dark place with a deep expression.


    At noon the next day, Qin Shuo and Lu wanchu made an appointment to have dinner in the palace, the Centennial restaurant in the capital.


    The palace is a famous shop for a hundred years. It is said that it was the residential transformation of a prince a hundred years ago.


    The Royal Palace is classical and noble. It has 500 boxes of different specifications. People who can come here are powerful and rich.


    The waiter in cheongsam led Qin Shuo through the carved corridor and into an elegant, spacious and comfortable private room.

 Chapter 1008

    When you open the antique window, you can see the scenery in the courtyard. It''s November, but the scenery in the royal palace courtyard is very pleasant.


    Lu wanchu stood in front of the window while waiting for dishes, and his eyes fell on the courtyard.


    Qin Shuo sat at the table and poured a cup of tea for them. His deep eyes fell on Lu wanchu''s beautiful and moving back.


    "Come and have a cup of tea."


    Qin Shuo Chao spoke softly in a gentle tone at the beginning of the night.


    Lu wanchu walked towards him and sat opposite him. "Sorry, I''m fascinated by the scenery."


    "If you like, let''s come again next time."


    Qin Shuo pushed the tea to Lu wanchu. "Try it. This is the most famous dragon well before the rain."


    Lu wanchu picked up the tea, took a sip, nodded, "the aftertaste is sweet and the mouth is fragrant. It is worthy of being a Longjing before the rain."


    The tea that the Royal Palace entertains guests is naturally excellent. After all, the price of consumption is not cheap.


    She used to come once in a while. There were so many people who wanted to come to the palace for dinner, so she would make an appointment in advance.


    Qin Shuo directly brought her here today. I don''t know when to make an appointment.


    "The roast duck here is good, and the squirrel fish is also good. Try it later."


    Qin Shuo never looked away from Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu picked up the tea in front of him and avoided Qin Shuo''s sight.


    "I almost forgot something important."


    Qin Shuo handed the file bag to Lu wanchu. "This is some information I found about Lu''s family. It should be helpful to you."


    Lu wanchu thanked and took a look. The more he looked, the more surprised he became.


    There is nothing about Lu Wanxin, but what is inside is extremely useful to her.


    In the information, Lu Yiming and Lu Zhihe jointly sell illegal drugs.


    These two people are so brave!


    Lu Wanxin should not know. If she did, I''m afraid Lu Yiming and Lu Zhihe would have been cleaned up long ago.


    "Qin Shuo, thank you for helping me find these."


    "Although I don''t know what grudges you have with Lu Wanxin, just tell me what you want to do and I''ll help you."


    Qin Shuo knew that Lu wanchu had many secrets. He didn''t want to force her.


    "What happened between me and her was unclear for a moment."


    Lu wanchu smiled and Qin Shuo nodded, "I understand. Have a meal."


    The waiter brought up the dishes ordered by Qin Shuo. Qin Shuo greeted her softly at the beginning of the evening and personally introduced the characteristics of these dishes in the palace.


    Lu wanchu listened quietly and pretended not to know anything.


    "President Qin, what a coincidence. Are you eating here?"


    The box door was pushed open impolitely from the outside. The voice of hanging children came, and LAN tingsheng''s publicized handsome face appeared in front of Lu wanchu.


    LAN tingsheng looked at her at the beginning of the landing night, winked at her, and deliberately smiled.


    He was having dinner with other friends, but he found the figure of Lu wanchu and Qin Shuo in the opposite box through the box window.


    That''s great. How could Lu wanchu have dinner alone with Qin Shuo? Is she going to betray Fu Yi?


    How can I do that? I''d better come and have a look. It must be right to help my good brother keep his wife!


    LAN tingsheng didn''t break into other people''s boxes at all. He sat directly beside Lu wanchu and smiled brightly at Qin Shuo.


    Qin Shuo''s expression was slightly stiff and smiled at LAN tingsheng, "Lan Shao, what a coincidence."


    As a famous dandy in the capital, Qin Shuo knows that LAN tingsheng is Fu Yi''s good friend. He knows that this man is not as simple as he looks.

 Chapter 1009

    "Yes, it''s a coincidence. President Qin shouldn''t mind if I come uninvited."


    LAN tingsheng picked up the chopsticks on one side and picked them up impolitely without any sense of shame.


    Qin Shuo smiled stiffly. He finally had dinner with Lu wanchu. As a result, he was now destroyed by LAN tingsheng.


    "Miss Lu, what a coincidence. You''re here too. Don''t you know someone knows?"


    LAN tingsheng picked up public chopsticks, picked up a piece of fish and put it on Lu wanchu''s plate. He smiled at her and said.


    How could Lu wanchu not hear the hidden meaning in LAN tingsheng''s words.


    He was reminding her that she was a married woman. If Fu Yi knew about today''s affairs, it would be a little scary.


    "What does LAN Shao mean?"


    Before Lu wanchu answered, Qin Shuo seemed to hear something and asked with a frown.


    "Ah, it''s not interesting. Mr. Qin, don''t think too much."


    LAN tingsheng smiled and asked the waiter to get some bottles of wine.


    "Mr. Qin, how can we just eat vegetables without drinking? How about we have a drink later?"


    "Lan Shao, today..."


    "Mr. Qin, don''t refuse. I don''t like others to refuse me. Besides, I have a lot to talk to Mr. Qin. I believe you won''t refuse me, will you?"


    LAN tingsheng giggled with a sharp light in his eyes.


    Knowing that LAN tingsheng was a bad comer, Qin Shuo Chao was sorry and smiled at the beginning of the late landing.


    "Miss Lu, I hear you are very busy. Otherwise we won''t bother you."


    LAN tingsheng turned his head to look at Lu wanchu, turned his head back to Qin Shuo, and whispered towards the landing wanchu.


    "I helped you. You must thank me when you are free another day."


    Lu wanchu got up from his position and picked up the file bag. "I really have something else to do. I won''t bother you."


    She understood LAN tingsheng''s meaning. She must be unable to eat this meal. It''s better to leave first.


    "Evening, I''ll see you off."


    Qin Shuo knows that LAN tingsheng is relying on himself today, and he doesn''t know when he provoked him. If he doesn''t deal with LAN tingsheng today, he probably can''t go.


    LAN tingsheng sat aside and raised his eyebrows and sneered.


    It''s too late. If that person knows, I''ll peel it off for you.


    "No, don''t talk to LAN. I''ll go back alone."


    Lu wanchu smiled at Qin Shuo. Qin Shuo looked sorry.


    Lu wanchu shook his head and turned to leave.


    Out of the box, standing in the carved corridor, Lu wanchu breathed a sigh of relief.


    LAN tingsheng''s arrival surprised her and relieved her. I don''t know why. Now being alone with Qin Shuo will always make her uncomfortable.


    The mobile phone in his pocket rang. Lu wanchu took it out and saw that it was Fu Yixing''s phone.


    After connecting the phone, there was no voice of Fu Yi at that end. Lu wanchu thought there was something wrong with the phone.


    "Hello? Fu Yi, did you hear that? "


    "... I heard it!"


    Opposite the mobile phone, Fu Yi''s voice was very low, as if he was suffering something.


    "Are you angry?"


    Lu wanchu knew something in an instant. It must be LAN tingsheng''s smelly man who complained. Fu Yi knew and was jealous!


    "No, you eat with others. I haven''t eaten yet."


    Fu Yi''s dull voice came, and Lu wanchu''s heart hurt. "Wait for me, I''ll come soon and bring you the dishes of the palace."


    "Well, good!"


    Lu wanchu''s answer made Fu Yi''s tone a lot better. He couldn''t help complaining, "you eat with him!"

 Chapter 1010

    Fu Yi was really jealous. LAN tingsheng sent him a text message telling him that he saw Lu wanchu having dinner with Qin Shuo in the palace.


    Fu Yi broke his pen when he received the message.


    He didn''t want to call her and asked her what. Knowing that there would be nothing between them, he still couldn''t help calling her.


    "He has something for me. Wait for me."


    Knowing that Fu Yi was jealous, Lu wanchu was helpless and wanted to laugh.


    LAN tingsheng has a big mouth. She won''t look good to him in the future.


    In the box, LAN tingsheng sneezed and rubbed his nose. "Isn''t it who is thinking about young master Ben?"


    In the president''s office of Fourier group, Mo Qinggang came into the office with food.


    At his desk, Fu Yi was wiping the ink on his hand with a paper towel. It was the ink left when he broke his pen.


    "Mr. Fu!"


    "Take out your things and go down to pick her up!"


    Fu Yiyi raised his eyes to Mo Qing. There was no temperature in the Phoenix eyes behind the gold framed glasses.


    Mo Qing was surprised and his back was inexplicably cold.


    There was something wrong with Fu Yiyi at this time. I don''t know what happened just now. He even let Fu break all his pens.


    "Yes, Mr. Fu!"


    To let Fu Yi go on and pick her up in person, Mo Qing didn''t do what he wanted except Lu wanchu.


    It is estimated that Miss Lu is going to deliver dinner to Fu''s group, otherwise Fu will not say what he just said.


    Mo Qing feels that she has the truth, but since Miss Lu is coming, why is Fu always unhappy?


    "I''ll go myself!"


    Fu Yi stood up and walked forward.


    "Mr. Fu, I''d better go. If you go, I''m afraid it will cause a sensation and Miss Lu will be surrounded."


    Fu Yi stopped, his eyes fell on Mo Qing, and finally nodded, "go."


    She doesn''t like being surrounded. He naturally knows.


    "Yes."


    Mo Qing raised the food box in his hand.


    Fu Yi glanced at his suit with ink, frowned and turned to the lounge.


    Lu wanchu took a taxi and came to the Fu group. He raised his eyes and looked at the Fu Group, which was becoming more and more powerful and towering in the sun.


    Her man is in this admirable Fu group. He is the master and unattainable big man.


    And he has only her in his heart. How can she be willing to make him unhappy!


    Unwilling to attract other people''s attention, Lu wanchu put on a mask and walked into the Fu group with the food from the palace in his hand.


    Mo Qing was waiting in the hall of Fu group. Many employees of Fu group were surprised and looked at Mo Qing.


    "Assistant Mo!"


    "Assistant Mo, why are you standing here?"


    "Is assistant Mo waiting for something?"


    "Assistant Mo, do you need our help?"


    Several executives who had just returned from dining out hurriedly came forward and asked.


    Mo Qing smiled and kept looking at the gate, "wait for a person."


    You look at me and I look at you. Who can make Mo Qing, chief assistant of Fu Group, wait outside? Everyone is very curious.


    We linger and don''t want to leave. We are bound to see who can make Mo Qing wait in person.


    "Managers should go to work first. Mr. Fu doesn''t like others to be lazy."


    Mo Qing said with a smile. Everyone was surprised and left quickly.


    A slender figure came in from the outside, wearing a white woolen coat, more beautiful and moving, with ink hair scattered on both sides of the shoulders.

 Chapter 1011

    Lu wanchu wore a white mask on his face. On the mask was a pair of apricot eyes like autumn water. The water was clear, which made people touch in time and could not be disturbed by the whole person''s heart and soul.


    Mo Qing''s eyes brightened and hurried forward, "Miss Lu, you''re finally here."


    "Mo Qing, why are you waiting outside?"


    Lu wanchu saw him and smiled.


    "It was Mr. Fu who asked me to wait here. Originally, he wanted to come down to pick you up in person. I said that Mr. Fu would cause a lot of sensation. You don''t like those, so Mr. Fu didn''t come down to pick you up."


    "Hard work for you!"


    "Miss Lu, this way, please."


    Mo Qing whispered and personally led the landing into the president''s special elevator at the beginning of the evening.


    After they got on the elevator, some employees in the hall of Fu Group couldn''t help coming together and whispering.


    "Who is this girl? Can you let assistant Mo pick her up in person? "


    "They also entered the president''s elevator. Shouldn''t they be Mo''s assistant girlfriend?"


    "I don''t think so. Haven''t you noticed assistant Mo''s attitude towards her? Where is it like a girlfriend? I think it''s like the attitude towards president Fu. "


    "You mean she may be president Fu''s girlfriend? No, Mr. Fu is not close to women! "


    A female employee can''t believe it. Everyone in Fu group knows that Fu Yi is a big man who is not close to women.


    Someone once tried to seduce him, but was thrown out directly by the security guard of the Fu Group, and paid a painful price.


    Many people have secretly guessed whether Fu Yi likes male sex, because there is no evidence, the matter is over. Now suddenly there is a girl wearing a mask. Mo Qing''s attitude is still so respectful that they can''t think much.


    "What are you doing with a mask? God is mysterious, isn''t it hidden? "


    A female employee who secretly loved Fu Yiyi had a sour tone and provoked others to look at her.


    "I think you are jealous. Your back, eyes and temperament are not peerless beauty, so I don''t believe it."


    "I also think so. The girl''s eyes are really beautiful. The face under the mask must be very beautiful."


    If the girl is really Mr. Fu''s girlfriend, she must be very good-looking in the position of Mr. Fu. Otherwise, how can she be liked by Mr. Fu.


    Lu wanchu did not know that her arrival attracted many people''s discussion. At this time, she had been at the top of the Fu Group under the leadership of Mo Qing.


    The top floor of the whole Fu Group is a private place belonging to Fu Yi. Except for the assistant and Secretary offices, it is all Fu Yi''s place. There is not only a gym, but also an audio-visual room and lounge on the top floor, almost everything.


    The two little secretaries in the Secretary''s office came over with folders in their hands. When they saw Mo Qing leading the landing at the beginning of the night, they were scared to step aside, "assistant Mo, good noon!"


    Mo Qing smiled, "go and help you."


    "Yes!"


    They took a careful look at Lu wanchu, left with doubts, and soon the Secretary''s office became lively.


    "Miss Lu, this way, please."


    Mo Qing led Lu wanchu to Fu Yi''s office.


    "Miss Lu, the president is inside."


    Mo Qing stood in front of a black gate and whispered towards the beginning of the landing night.


    Lu wanchu thanked. Mo Qing smiled at her and turned to leave.


    Lu wanchu stood at the black gate and looked at several bronzed fonts on the door. His heart beat a little hard.


    The door was suddenly opened from inside. Before Lu wanchu could react, someone grabbed her hand and pulled her towards the president''s office.

 Chapter 1012

    Lu wanchu leaned his back against the wall. Fu Yiyi held her tightly and couldn''t help but drop his head and kiss her.


    "Fu Yi, you haven''t eaten yet."


    Pushing someone, Lu wanchu said with difficulty.


    Fu Yi stood up straight, put his hands on the wall, lowered his Feng eyes and looked at Lu wanchu, "how did you come?"


    "There was a traffic jam on the road, so it was late."


    Lu wanchu raised his hand and touched his lips with a slight pain.


    Is this man a dog?


    Fu Yiyi raised his hand and touched Lu wanchu''s delicate lip petal. He felt distressed at the bottom of his eyes, "sorry, I''m out of control!"


    Lu wanchu grabbed Fu Yi''s hand and walked to the small dining table in one side of the office. After putting down the food box, he looked at Fu Yi, "Qin Shuo and I have something to talk about today. He gave me the documents about the Lu family."


    Lu wanchu handed the document bag to Fu Yiyi.


    "I know, I believe you."


    "Are you still jealous?"


    Lu wanchu approached Fu Yiyi and said softly.


    Fu Yi was narrow and long, Feng''s eyes were slightly tight, held out her hand and sat on her thigh, "I''m not jealous."


    "I haven''t said yet. Your eyebrows on both sides can almost kill flies."


    Lu wanchu raised his finger and gently smoothed Fu Yi''s frown. It is estimated that the man has not found how bad his face is up to now.


    Fu Yi''s expression was stiff, and the Phoenix eyes under the gold frame glasses were uncomfortable to dodge.


    Lu wanchu smiled in his heart, raised his hands, took off Fu Yi''s glasses on the bridge of his nose, looked at his more beautiful facial features without glasses, "don''t wear glasses in front of me in the future."


    "Yes!"


    Fu Yi nodded, took the glasses in Lu wanchu''s hand and threw them aside. He didn''t care about the expensive custom glasses.


    Fu Yi was not distressed, but Lu wanchu was a little distressed. Naturally, she knew that the price of his glasses was not cheap.


    This man is really rich and has no place to spend, isn''t he!


    "Fu Yi, you waste money."


    Lu wanchu glared at Fu Yiyi discontentedly and bent down to pick up his glasses on the ground.


    Fu Yi grabbed her hand. "Don''t pick it up. It''s dirty. I still have a lot."


    "Know you have a lot, that''s not your excuse to waste."


    "I can''t finish it!"


    "Capitalist, hum!"


    Lu wanchu clenched his teeth. Fu Yi''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle. He couldn''t help but raise his lips and smile.


    "Fu Yi, aren''t you jealous?"


    Lu wanchu took Fu Yi''s cheek in his hands, looked at his well-defined and beautiful facial features, and whispered.


    Fu Yi snorted coldly, "I''m not comfortable with you with him."


    Lu wanchu''s eyes flashed, his lips came forward and printed on Fu Yi''s thin lips. He asked with a smile, "is that enough?"


    "What are you doing?"


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes deepened, and there was a slight undetectable storm at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Can''t you see I''m coaxing you?"


    Lu wanchu said with a smile.


    "Coax me? I''m not happy yet. "


    "... Fu Yi, you..."


    Lu wanchu looked at Fu Yiyi, who was advancing by an inch. He was about to push him away, but someone didn''t let him go.


    "Since then, have you been so coaxed?"


    Fu Yi''s voice was close to Lu wanchu, and his breath rushed at the tip of her ear, making her ears red.


    "No, there''s no future."


    Lu wanchu avoided Fu Yi''s eyes and dared not look directly. His cheeks were hot.


    "The food is getting cold. Hurry to eat."


    Lu wanchu pushed Fu Yiyi away, stood up, took out the contents of the food box, and took out an empty bowl and two pairs of chopsticks.

 Chapter 1013

    "You didn''t eat?"


    Fu Yi said in a deep voice, his thick eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Yes, I came just after the Cailan court."


    Lu wanchu added rice to Fu Yi and said, "the dishes in the Palace should suit your taste. Eat quickly."


    Fu Yi''s frown loosened, his thin lips slightly raised and sat beside Lu wanchu.


    The two had a meal. Lu wanchu got up to clean up the plate. Fu Yi grabbed his hand, "I''ll come. You go and have a rest."


    "Yes!"


    Lu wanchu nodded without being polite to Fu Yixing. He went aside and picked up the documents Qin Shuo gave her.


    Fu Yiyi packed up his things and looked at Lu wanchu curled up on the sofa looking at the data. Feng''s eyes softened.


    I don''t know how long I watched it. Lu wanchu slept on the sofa, and the data in his hand were scattered on the sofa.


    At work, Fu Yiyi raised his head and looked at Lu wanchu''s stable and exquisite side face. He stood up from the president''s chair and walked towards the sofa.


    Bend over and pick up the information on the ground. Look at it at a glance, and the cold feeling flashed through the bottom of your eyes.


    Put the data aside, Fu Yi put out his hand and hugged Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu didn''t sleep very well. When he was picked up by Fu Yiyi, he opened some hazy eyes and shouted in a charming voice, "Fu Yiyi!"


    "Sleep, I''m here."


    Fu Yi said softly, lowering his head and kissing Lu wanchu''s forehead.


    Lu wanchu circled Fu Yi''s neck, closed his eyes and went to sleep again, with a shallow arc on his lips.


    He took Lu wanchu to the bed in the lounge and covered her with a quilt. Fu Yi stood and looked at Lu wanchu for a long time before he turned and left the office.


    The news that Lu wanchu stayed in the president''s office all afternoon soon spread all over the Fu Group, with gossip flying all over the world, including the always serious executives.


    Soon, a company email was sent to each employee''s mailbox.


    In an instant, no one dared to talk about today''s gossip.


    At the door of the police station, Lu Wanxin came out of the police station with a gloomy face. She hasn''t rested since she was brought in last night and has been questioned.


    It was the afternoon when she finally got away. At this time, she was tired and hungry and wanted to roar angrily.


    "Miss!"


    Lu ran came out and stood behind Lu Wanxin.


    "Why did she fail? Why was she all right?"


    Lu Wanxin''s anger could no longer be suppressed and came out towards the landing.


    Lu ran lowered his eyebrows and eyes. He was used to being Lu Wanxin''s outlet.


    I don''t know if it''s retribution. Retribution himself stayed with Lu Wanxin after Lu wanchu''s death to help her do bad things, so he would bear Lu Wanxin''s anger every day.


    "I don''t know. Maybe the woman was too smart. She guessed what we were going to do and took precautions."


    Lu Ran''s eyes flashed and pushed everything onto Lu wanchu. Anyway, Lu Wanxin didn''t know what she had done.


    The woman named Lu wanchu was really smart. She seemed to have guessed her and her intention. She caught those people and didn''t let them tell her.


    No wonder it can make Lu Wanxin angry. She is really not an ordinary woman.


    She didn''t gamble wrong. She can really make Lu Wanxin pay the price.


    "Waste, you are a waste!"


    Lu Wanxin roared. Passers-by looked around. She clenched her teeth and closed her eyes. She didn''t open her eyes until she was calm.


    "Go back!"


    "Yes."


    Lu Wanxin rushed into the car angrily. Lu ran raised his head, cold eyes and sneered.


    As the leader of the Lu family, I only get angry except when I get angry. Who is qualified to be the leader of the Lu family?

 Chapter 1014

    As the night slowly fell, ye Yunshu secretly opened the door of Lu wanchu''s villa and carefully probed in.


    Lu wanchu held a cup of freshly brewed coffee in his hand. Seeing ye Yunshu crying and laughing, "ye Yunshu, are you going to be a thief?"


    Ye Yunshu breathed a sigh of relief when he didn''t see the suspicious figure and hurriedly walked in. "Fortunately, your Fu is not here. I''m not afraid of him."


    Ye Yunshu sat on the sofa and picked up the pillow on one side. Fu Yiyi warned her that she must not see Lu wanchu during this time. She couldn''t help coming here today.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Yunshu, who originally wanted to pick up the coffee in front of him, suddenly saw the file bag next to the sofa and took it up.


    "Lu Yiming and Lu Zhihe are dying!"


    After reading the information above, ye Yunshu sneered. The Lu family, led by Lu Wanxin, had become the target of public criticism. Now the two people are still dying.


    Lu wanchu sat on the sofa opposite ye Yunshu. "Well, selling contraband drugs is concealed from Wan Xin."


    Ye Yunshu heard that Lu wanchu said something, "Lu Wanxin doesn''t know? Are you going to deal with Lu Wanxin? OK, OK, how to deal with it! "


    Ye Yunshu had a eager expression and was very excited.


    I like to deal with Lu Wanxin. I can''t stand her.


    "We''re not needed this time."


    Lu wanchu smiled. Ye Yunshu was stunned and showed a big smile. "Have you arranged it?"


    "Well, Fu Yi won''t let me intervene. Let me give it to him."


    Today, she made the man angry. Naturally, she''d better follow him.


    Lu Wanxin dares to let people deal with her. How can she let her go so easily? Naturally, it is ten times to return it.


    Lu Zhai, Lu ran hurried into the back garden.


    At this time, Lu Wanxin was wearing a mask and looking at the burned pharmacy, with cold eyes.


    The person who set the fire that day has not been found up to now. Everything is settled. She raises a group of waste and has not been found after being bullied.


    "Miss!"


    Lu ran stood behind Lu Wanxin, "something''s wrong."


    Lu Wanxin turned around and stared at ran, "what is an accident?"


    "Young master Yiming and young master Zhihe are secretly selling illegal drugs and involve our medicine shop."


    Lu ran lowered his eyes slightly, flashed a dark light, and handed a bottle of medicine to Lu Wanxin.


    Lu Wanxin grabbed it and fell on his hand. He came up to the tip of his nose and smelled, "Damn it!"


    Lu Wanxin trembled angrily. She managed to restore some reputation of Lu''s medicine shop. As a result, the two wastes dared to steal and sell illegal drugs in her medicine shop. If others knew these pills, her Lu''s medicine shop would not want to open again.


    "Destroy all these drugs and never let others know."


    Lu Wanxin was very flustered and frightened. The medicine bottle in her hand was thrown to the ground and broken.


    "Yes, someone has been sent to destroy it. One more thing, today, the two young masters left the medicine shop ahead of time. There is something wrong. I have sent someone to check and found..."


    "What did you find? What did they do? "


    Lu Wanxin''s face is as ugly as it is.


    She supported the landing family alone. The Lu family did not help, but made trouble behind her. It was great mercy to them that she didn''t uproot them. It''s unforgivable to dare to do such a thing now.


    "It was found that they were secretly trading drugs with people."

 Chapter 1015

    Lu Ran''s eyes flashed. She didn''t find it herself, but someone told her.


    She guessed that this matter had something to do with Lu wanchu. The man knew that she had a resentment against Lu Wanxin, so after she helped her, he told her this thing, just wanted to tell Lu Wanxin through her mouth.


    She did what they wanted, because she really hated Lu Wanxin and wished she would die right away.


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend. She won''t be so stupid to betray Lu wanchu.


    "Damn it, where is it?"


    Lu Wanxin couldn''t sit still. She looked at Lu ran harshly. After learning where Lu Yiming and his wife were going, she strode outside.


    In an old warehouse outside the capital, Lu Yiming and Lu Zhihe are sitting with a middle-aged man drinking and chatting.


    "Boss Huo, I''m afraid we need to raise the price of this batch of drugs by 10 percent."


    Lu Yiming''s face turned red after drinking, and he didn''t forget his purpose today.


    Since Lu Jianfeng''s accident, Lu Wanxin deducted a lot of expenses from their other Lu family. There was no way. They had to take risks to do such things.


    "Ming Shao, you''re immoral."


    Boss Huo is a smiling tiger. He is also engaged in the drug business, but he is not a good man. Last time, he found Lu Yiming and the three to trade some drugs that can not be bought in the market.


    "We don''t like boss Huo''s words. You know how much medicine has risen recently. Our brothers are risking their lives to do this. It''s not too much to raise the price by 11%."


    "And the medicine this time is better than last time. Why don''t you take a look with us."


    Lu Zhihe stood up from his position and walked not far behind. There were some medicinal materials they had piled up and some finished drugs that could not be sold on the market.


    They did it behind Lu Wanxin''s back. They hesitated earlier. Later, they were really short of money and partnered with boss Huo.


    Boss Huo stood up from his position and let the hand behind him go down and have a look.


    "Yes, it''s really a good thing."


    Lu''s things are really good. These illegal drugs are also excellent. He is very satisfied with boss Huo.


    "Well, we didn''t lie to you."


    Lu Yiming and Lu Zhihe looked at each other. They were about to invite boss Huo to sit down and discuss. At this moment, the door of the warehouse was opened from the outside.


    Lu Wanxin put her hands in her pockets and came in with a mask. There were more than a dozen bodyguards behind her.


    When Lu Yiming and Lu Zhihe saw Lu Wanxin, their expression changed and they immediately came forward.


    "Late Xin, why did you come here?"


    Lu Yiming is amusing and blocks Lu Wanxin''s way.


    Who in the end leaked their trace? They kept it very well.


    "Why are you here? Don''t you know what you did? "


    Lu Wanxin gnashed her teeth. The wound on her face behind the mask was so painful that she couldn''t help covering her cheek.


    "What did we do? We just talk to boss Huo. What can we do? "


    How could Lu Zhihe admit it and smile at Wanxin.


    "Show me."


    Lu Wanxin''s face was gloomy. Lu ran and a dozen bodyguards behind him immediately came forward to check Lu Yiming''s goods.


    "Stop, Wanxin, are you really going to do so well?"


    Lu Yiming stopped Lu Ran''s way and said to the late Xin.

 Chapter 1016

    Lu Wanxin can appear here. It must be that their affairs have been exposed. He doesn''t have to talk nonsense with Lu Wanxin all the time.


    "Absolutely? If this matter is known by others, do you know what the Lu family will be like? "


    Lu Wanxin''s heart hurts. She regrets becoming the owner of the Lu family for the first time. How could she face such a stupid Lu family.


    She was jealous of what Lu wanchu had been fighting for for for so long. Did she want such a result?


    Lu Yiming and Lu Zhihe looked embarrassed. Of course, they knew what would happen if the matter was exposed, so they didn''t hide it.


    Seeing that they didn''t repent at all, Lu Wanxin asked people to come forward and catch Lu Yiming and Lu Zhihe.


    "Miss Lu, have something to say. We can make money together."


    Boss Huo said with a smile. He looked contemptuous and didn''t put Lu Wanxin in his eyes.


    He has heard of the Lu family leader recently. He has no ability to command the Lu family at all.


    "Get out!"


    Lu Wanxin opened his mouth. Boss Huo looked ugly and clenched his fist.


    "Late Xin, you really don''t let us go?"


    Lu Yiming said coldly, trapped in his hands and unable to struggle.


    "Lu Wanxin, we are all Lu''s family. Do you really want to do this to us?"


    Lu Zhihe struggled and was still tied up.


    "You have done such a thing. Do you think I will let you go?"


    Lu Wanxin smiled coldly. Today, the two malignant tumors must be removed, otherwise they will certainly do something to shame the Lu family in the future.


    "Well, you Lu Wanxin, if you become the owner of the Lu family, you will turn your face and don''t recognize people. If it weren''t for you, would we do this?"


    "What are you? You really think you are the owner of the Lu family. Bah, I''m not a waste. If you use sinister tricks to become the owner of the Lu family, do you forget what you''ve done before?"


    "I advise you to let us go, or you won''t want to be the owner of the Lu family in the future."


    Lu Yiming yelled at the landing late Xin. They didn''t mean to stop at all.


    Lu Wanxin was trembling with anger and came forward to slap each of them.


    "Shut up, I told you to shut up."


    "Do you want us to shut up? As long as we can go back today, you can wait to step down. "


    Lu Yiming sneered. They were afraid of Lu Wanxin''s three points before. Now there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    The eyes behind Lu Wanxin''s mask were sinister and vicious, and flashed a killing intention.


    Lu Yiming and Lu Zhihe have goose bumps on their skin. It seems that this woman is really going to kill them!


    "Lu Wanxin, I don''t believe you dare to kill us."


    Lu Yiming was not afraid of death.


    "Then you can try!"


    Just after the word "try" fell, a group of well-trained people suddenly poured in, and soon surrounded Lu Wanxin.


    Boss Huo''s expression changed as he watched the excitement. They were surrounded by a group of police. Damn it, who leaked the news?


    "You did it?"


    Boss Huo glared at Wanxin.


    Lu Wanxin''s expression changed, and his vicious eyes flashed panic.


    How did this happen?


    "Miss Lu, is that you again?"


    A few nights ago, the two policemen who took Lu Wanxin came in and saw Lu Wanxin inside. They took a strange look.


    "Someone reported that you trade illegal drugs here. Come back with us!"


    A middle-aged policeman said coldly.


    "It''s not like that. I''ve come to catch them and am going to hand them over to you."

 Chapter 1017

    At this point, Lu Wanxin must protect herself. She can''t enter the police station again.


    "Uncle policeman, she''s going to kill us."


    Lu Yiming knows he can''t escape. All their plans are destroyed by Lu Wanxin. He doesn''t want to let her go.


    "Comrade police, she participated in it as we did. She is still the principal. For the sake of my sincere explanation, will you handle it lightly?"


    Lu Zhihe is less daring than Lu Yiming. He trembles at the thought of going to jail. He pulls Lu Wanxin into the water without thinking about it.


    Lu Wanxin was black and fell back.


    Lu ran holds Lu Wanxin. If she can, she can''t wait to step back and let Lu Wanxin fall to the ground.


    See, everyone is betraying her. People like her are unpopular and deserve to be so.


    "You! Lu Yiming, Lu Zhihe, you...... "


    Lu Wanxin was cold all over and was so angry that she pointed to them.


    "Comrade police, I know I''m wrong. Today''s matter has something to do with Miss Lu. I''m willing to cooperate with you."


    Boss Huo looks at Lu Wanxin coldly. Everything is destroyed by Lu Wanxin. He won''t let her go.


    "You..."


    Lu Wanxin could no longer bear to faint. When she fainted, she only heard the police take them all away.


    She knows it''s over, it''s all over!


    She vowed that the Lu family would carry forward in her hands and would be a hundred times better than Lu wanchu, but she ended up like this.


    The news of the Lu family accident soon spread all over the capital. No one knew what had happened. Only Lu Wanxin entered the police station and Lu''s medicine shop was temporarily closed.


    Some lazy Lu family can only come out to deal with it. Be sure to let Lu Wanxin come out.


    When Lu Wanxin''s friends learned that Lu Wanxin had an accident, they all avoided it. When they attended the banquet, they were ridiculed and said that they made friends by mistake.


    In Pei''s living room, Lu wanchu hung up the phone and her lips were cold and thin.


    What she said of ten times return is not just ten times.


    This thing went smoothly than she expected. Unexpectedly, Lu Yiming would drag Lu Wanxin into the water. It is estimated that even Lu Wanxin didn''t know such a thing would happen.


    This is the Lu family she wants. She is very corrupt. She is glad that she has escaped and has not been bound by the Lu family for a lifetime.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Li Xiuqin came to Lu wanchu with the sweet soup. "Mom just cooked the sweet soup. You drink it while it''s hot."


    The weather outside Beijing in November is very cold. Li Xiuqin used to like to cook sweet soup for Lu wanchu''s sisters at this time, and marrying Pei''s family is no exception.


    "Nothing. The sweet soup made by my mother is still so delicious."


    Lu wanchu picked up the sweet soup and flattered immediately.


    "Praise before you drink."


    Li Xiuqin smiled lovingly, her face emitting a spoiled light.


    Lu wanchu smiled and drank sweet soup spoonful by spoonful.


    Li Xiuqin sat next to her, holding a long needle and knitting scarves for Lu wanchu''s sisters. She liked to do what she could.


    Today, there were only their mother and daughter at home. Peiqin went back to the company to deal with things after she was better. Pei Moxue went to school. After old Mrs. Pei was better, she traveled abroad with her old sisters some time ago.


    "Mom, I heard that someone has been pursuing Lele recently."


    After drinking the sweet soup, Lu wanchu thought and said, sorry for his sister in his heart.


    Li Xiuqin was startled. "What did you say?"


    Lu wanchu spit out his tongue, "Lele didn''t agree. Don''t worry."

 Chapter 1018

    Li Xiuqin breathed a sigh of relief. Her little daughter was only 19 years old immediately. This age is not suitable for making friends.


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    "Mom, what do you think of your son-in-law?"


    Lu Wan first tried to ask. After dragging his sister into the water, he finally got to the point.


    "What? Are you going to bring me a son-in-law? "


    Li Xiuqin had long wished Lu Wan''s first boyfriend would come back for her to see.


    "... I''m just asking!"


    Lu wanchu almost coughed. When did her mother speak so sharply?


    "If you had brought a boyfriend to your mother earlier, I wouldn''t have been so anxious."


    Li Xiuqin hopes to land late. At the beginning of the day, the older her daughter is, the more beautiful she is. She doesn''t know who she will be with in the end.


    "My mother is not very demanding and her family background is not necessarily good, but she must be nice to you and can''t bully you. As long as you are happy, my mother will be happy."


    Li Xiuqin stopped weaving a scarf and said with emotion, her eyes slightly moist.


    She suffered most of her life and didn''t want her daughter to suffer.


    "Mom, it''s very kind of you!"


    Lu wanchu hugged Li Xiuqin''s hand and leaned his head on Li Xiuqin''s shoulder. His eyes were soft and moved.


    "Be careful, don''t hurt yourself."


    Li Xiuqin put the long needle aside and held Lu wanchu''s hand.


    "When will you bring your boyfriend back to your mother?"


    "Mom, i... actually..."


    Lu wanchu, who has always been afraid of nothing, is nervous and afraid at the moment. She is really afraid to speak out and scare her mother.


    Although Li Xiuqin married into the Pei family and became the mistress of the Pei family, she was still a little woman in her bones. If she knew that her boyfriend was more powerful than the Pei family, she was really worried that Li Xiuqin would not accept it, so she said so much nonsense just now and pulled her sister Lu qianle into the water.


    "What?"


    It''s rare to see Lu wanchu hesitating. Li Xiuqin was just about to ask Lu wanchu. The phone rang suddenly.


    It was Lu wanchu''s phone ringing. She smiled sorry at her mother, stood up and walked aside.


    The caller ID is Fu Yiyi. Lu wanchu covers his mobile phone with a guilty heart for fear of being seen by Li Xiuqin.


    "Hello!"


    "Evening, there''s news about Xie Xiang."


    Fu Yi''s deep and mellow voice came. Lu Wan was surprised and asked eagerly, "where is he?"


    "I''m at Pei''s house. Come out!"


    "Wait for me, I''ll come out right away."


    Hanging up, Lu wanchu was in a mess and very complicated.


    For so many years, she only knows the truth now and only investigates now. Sometimes she feels really bad.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something urgent? Go quickly. "


    Li Xiuqin stood up from the sofa, saw Lu wanchu''s eagerness, and hurriedly said.


    "Well, I''ll go out first."


    Lu wanchu came forward and hugged Li Xiuqin. Then he turned and left.


    Lu wanchu was a little anxious and ran quickly towards the gate.


    Not far from Pei''s house, a Mercedes Benz stopped by the side of the road. Lu wanchu saw a familiar car and ran straight over.


    Fu Yiyi got out of the car. The narrow and Long Feng eyes fell on Lu wanchu who ran towards him. The bottom of his eyes was soft and stretched out his hand to hold Lu wanchu in his arms.


    "Why are you running so fast? I can''t run! "


    Fu Yi''s tone spoiled him. Lu wanchu raised his head and looked at him, "Fu Yi, tell me where Xie Xiang is?"


    "Get in the car. Don''t worry. He can''t run."


    Fu Yila landed late and got on the car.

 Chapter 1019

    Lu wanchu sat in the co pilot''s seat and couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    "Where is he?"


    After getting on the bus, Lu wanchu couldn''t wait to ask.


    "In a small town, Xie Xiang took your father''s money because he was afraid to live in the small town."


    Fu Yi said quietly.


    Lu wanchu smiled coldly, "if you have done something wrong, you will naturally feel guilty and afraid."


    "Fu Yi, take me to the Lu family cemetery first."


    Before looking for Xie Xiang, Lu wanchu wanted to worship his mother.


    She hasn''t seen her for a long time. This time, she can take Fu Yi with her. She wants to tell her that she has another half that can be entrusted for life.


    "Good!"


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes softened and drove towards Lu''s cemetery.


    After buying sacrifices and flowers on the way, they stood in front of a tombstone more than ten minutes later.


    On the tombstone is a gentle and beautiful woman. Her name is Wenqing. She is Lu wanchu''s mother.


    Fu Yi arranged the sacrifice. Lu wanchu bent over and put the white daisy he bought in front of his mother Wenqing''s tombstone. His eyes were red and looked at her.


    She doesn''t have much memory of Wen Qing. She only knows that she is almost as gentle and kind as Li Xiuqin.


    Sometimes Lu wanchu thinks that if there is no accident to his grandparents and the Wenjia family, perhaps his mother Wenqing will not be ignored by Lu Jianfeng.


    Fu Yi clenched Lu wanchu''s hand and stretched out his hand to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes. "Don''t cry, aunt won''t want to see you cry."


    Lu wanchu nodded, took back his tears and smiled at Wen Qing. "Mom, I''m late. I came to see you."


    "I''m sorry I didn''t come to see you until now, because I''m afraid you''ll blame me. I believe everything so silly. I finally ended up like this. I didn''t know until now that your departure was not so simple."


    Lu wanchu squatted down and touched the photo on Wenqing''s tombstone with his hand.


    "I''ve asked the Lu family to pay the price. It''s not over yet. I found Xie Xiang. I''m going to find my brother. Even if it''s... Even the bones, I''ll bring him back to reunite with you."


    "You''ll be happy to know underground, won''t you?"


    Lu wanchu smiled gently. After talking for a long time, he stood up and took the initiative to take Fu Yixing''s hand.


    "His name is Fu Yiyi. He''s my boyfriend and I want to stay together all my life. He''s excellent. Do you see him?"


    Lu wanchu finished and looked up at Fu Yi.


    Fu Yi hung his head slightly and quietly looked at Lu wanchu. The vast Phoenix eyes like stars were as gentle as water.


    "Uncle Wen, my name is Fu Yi. I''m her boyfriend and will accompany her all her life. Don''t worry. Give her to me. I promise I won''t bully her and will love her as my life."


    In his ear was Fu Yi''s low soft magnetic voice. Lu wanchu listened quietly and his eyes fell on Fu Yi.


    She seldom heard him say so much. She knew that he attached great importance to it, even if his mother Wenqing couldn''t say anything.


    "Let''s go!"


    They stayed in front of the tombstone for a long time before they left.


    "Well, don''t be sad."


    Fu Yiyi took out a paper towel to wipe the tears from Lu wanchu''s eyes.


    "Aunt has handed you over to me. You are completely mine now."


    "... Fu Yi, when did my mother give me to you?"


    Lu wanchu couldn''t help laughing and his tears stopped.


    Seeing that she was no longer sad, Fu Yi''s thin lips slightly hooked, "it''s not easy to tease you once."


    Lu wanchu reached out and held Fu Yiyi''s hand. "Thank you, Fu Yiyi."


    Fu Yiyi clasped Lu wanchu''s hand with his backhand and clasped her fingers.

 Chapter 1020

    After knowing where Xie Xiang was, Lu didn''t delay at the beginning of the evening. After getting off the plane, he and Fu Yi drove to the small town where Xie Xiang was located.


    Xie Xiang knew that Lu Jianfeng was not a fuel-efficient lamp. He took Lu Jianfeng''s sealing fee more than 20 years ago and brought his family to live in a small town called Nanzhen.


    Xie Xiang became lazy because he took a lot of money from Lu Jianfeng. As he got older and became seriously ill, Xie Xiang''s wife and son ran away with the rest of the money, leaving Xie Xiang to live alone in the town.


    Xie Xiang, who has been 70 this year, is seriously ill. Usually he can only live by picking up garbage and living in a dilapidated house.


    When Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi found Xie Xiang, he was stooping and sorting out the empty bottles he found today. He coughed violently from time to time, but he looked no different from an old man in his early seventies.


    Lu wanchu stood quietly behind him and looked at Xie Xiang like this. He didn''t come forward to question Xie Xiang for the first time.


    Xie Xiang has silver hair, his face is covered with wind and frost, wrinkles, and his eyes are cloudy and white.


    He lives in a bungalow. The front of the bungalow is filled with a lot of garbage he picked up. Because he doesn''t like cleaning, all the neighbors around him are avoiding him, and no one speaks to him.


    I''m afraid Xie Xiang didn''t expect that his old age would be so bad. At the beginning, as a famous doctor in Lu''s Hospital, Xie Xiang was very beautiful. His grandfather once praised Xie Xiang in front of her. As a result, he ruined his future because of his money.


    "Who are you?"


    Xie Xiang just turned around and saw a pair of young men and women standing not far away looking at him. Although he was dazed with old eyes, he could still see that the men and women were not ordinary people, which could be seen from their dress temperament.


    In those years, he also had a good time and contacted countless rich and powerful people. If he didn''t accept Lu Jianfeng''s money, would he... Alas, everything can''t go back.


    Discovered by Xie Xiang, Lu wanchu walked towards Xie Xiang and stood in front of him.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes made Xie Xiang feel strange and subconsciously wanted to turn around and go home.


    "Xie Xiang!"


    Behind him, Lu wanchu''s cold voice came, and Xie Xiang''s back stiffened. "You recognize the wrong person, I''m not Xie Xiang."


    "My name is Lu wanchu. I think even after so many years, you should know who I am!"


    Lu wanchu''s faint voice made Xie Xiang tremble with fear. He coughed violently and looked afraid.


    Finally come, finally come, he''s dying, still don''t let him go?


    Since taking Lu Jianfeng''s money, he hasn''t had a good day. He lives in fear of being found by Lu Jianfeng.


    As a result, Lu Jianfeng did not find him, but Lu wanchu found him.


    How could he not know who Lu wanchu was? Since she came to the door, she must know what happened at the beginning. He knows that he can''t hide it.


    "I don''t know what Lu wanchu, I don''t know anything. You go."


    Xie Xiang strode towards his humble home with his old legs.


    Just about to open the door, a slender arm blocked Xie Xiang''s move to open the door.


    Xie Xiang leaned against the wall and looked back at Lu wanchu, who didn''t know when to stand behind him. When he looked nearby, he found that they were as powerful as a rainbow.


    He had not seen such a frightening person for a long time. How could he stand it.


    "Miss Lu, let me go. I won''t live long. Don''t ask me. Everything is done by your father. I don''t know anything. I just work with money."


    Xie Xiang spoke out.

 Chapter 1021

    Lu wanchu clenched his teeth, "what happened that year?"


    She only investigated the general, but did not know the specific course of that year.


    "All I know is that my wife was sent to the hospital covered with blood. I wanted to save her. As a result, your father found me alone and asked me... Let me give up saving your mother."


    Xie Xiang trembled and said what had happened.


    After Xie Xiang left the capital, he never dared to inquire about anything, nor did he know what the current capital was like, let alone that Lu wanchu standing in front of him was no longer that Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu flushed his eyes and clenched his fist, "Lu Jianfeng, how dare you?!"


    Fu Yi stretched out his hand and grabbed Lu wanchu''s hand to prevent her from hurting herself. "I''m here late."


    Lu wanchu''s eyes were slightly red. He looked up at Fu Yiyi and calmed his mood for a while.


    Knowing this result, it is inevitable to get out of control after hearing Xie Xiang talk about what happened that year.


    "Miss Lu, I really just do things with money. I don''t know anything."


    Xie Xiang coughed a few times. His body couldn''t support under the momentum of the two people and fell to the ground. His face was very ugly.


    "Do you know that because of your greed, my mother died and I lost my mother when I was very young."


    "I know, I know I''m wrong, but your father did all this. You should find him."


    Xie Xiang was afraid and said, "he threatened me and I didn''t want to. I had to. He forced me to take the money. I was afraid he would trouble me and run away with the money."


    "He? He can''t come to you anymore because he can''t protect himself. "


    Lu wanchu smiled coldly. Lu Jianfeng was cheap.


    "What?"


    When Xie Xiang heard the news, he relaxed his fear accumulated in his heart for many years, leaned against the wall and laughed, "retribution, it''s retribution, and I''m retribution. If I didn''t take the money at the beginning, I wouldn''t have come to this point."


    Xie Xiang laughed at himself. His muddy eyes couldn''t help crying and remorse.


    "Miss Lu, I really know I''m wrong. I won''t live long. Just let me go and let me die quietly."


    At the beginning of the night, Xie Xiang coughed violently, and blood was coughed out by him.


    Fu Yi frowned, hugged Lu wanchu and stepped back.


    Lu wanchu frowned, "you won''t live long!"


    Xie Xiang nodded and smiled bitterly, "I have cancer. I won''t live long. Before I die, I just want you to forgive me. I really know I''m wrong."


    "I won''t forgive you."


    Lu wanchu said coldly. Xie Xiang smiled bitterly, "I know. I know I don''t deserve your forgiveness."


    "Today, I''m not only questioning you because I know the cause and effect of the beginning. I have more important things to ask you."


    "What''s the matter? I''ll tell you everything I know. "


    Xie Xiang looked at Lu wanchu suspiciously and coughed a few times.


    "Where did you take my brother? Is he dead or alive? "


    Lu wanchu''s heart was very tight and his body was a little weak. Fu Yi was allowed to hold himself.


    She was afraid of hearing the news that made her collapse. Even a glimmer of hope was good.


    Xie Xiang was stunned and suddenly excited. "Miss Lu, your brother is still alive. He is still alive. I didn''t hurt him."


    At the beginning, Mrs. Lu Wenqing was dying of an accident. Lu Jianfeng wouldn''t let him rescue Wenqing. Lu Jianfeng, the child in Mrs. Lu''s stomach, didn''t know whether it was a discovery of conscience that let him break out.

 Chapter 1022

    The child was born without breath. Lu Jianfeng looked very terrible and asked him to throw the child away.


    When Xie Xiang was ready to throw it away, he suddenly found that the child was breathing again. He was originally going to send the child back to Lu Jianfeng, but he heard that Lu Jianfeng took another child back.


    He knew that Lu Jianfeng would not want the child. Later, on his way to escape, he passed a village and put the child at the door of a well-off villager. His conscience found that he lost another 10000 yuan under the child.


    "What are you talking about? My brother is alive. Where is he? Where is he now? "


    Lu wanchu was very excited. From despair to hope, he could no longer care about others and grabbed Xie Xiang''s clothes.


    If her brother is still alive, she will bring him back anyway. She wants him to meet her mother, and she also wants to meet her own brother.


    "I can''t remember. It''s been too long. I can''t remember clearly."


    Xie Xiang is getting older and his memory is declining. He doesn''t remember things more than 20 years ago.


    "How can you not remember, you think, you must think."


    Lu wanchu couldn''t control his emotions and shouted excitedly.


    "Late, late!"


    Fu Yi grabbed Lu wanchu''s hand and asked her to release Xie Xiang.


    Lu wanchu obediently loosened and tightened Xie Xiang''s hand, which was led up by Fu Yiyi.


    "Go aside and leave it to me."


    Fu Yi wiped Lu wanchu''s hand and said softly.


    Lu wanchu knew he was out of control, nodded and walked aside.


    She must calm her emotions. She must not be so out of control.


    Fu Yi wiped his bony fingers with a white handkerchief. His slender long legs stood in front of Xie Xiang and looked down at Xie Xiang like an emperor.


    Xie Xiang''s expression was stiff and scared.


    Who is this man and why is he so terrible? It''s more frightening than Miss Lu!


    "Where the hell is he?"


    A low, frightening voice sounded slowly.


    Lu wanchu stood on the side of the road, with steady footsteps behind him.


    When she looked back, Fu Yi was slowly walking towards her, tall and elegant, reserved and self-contained.


    Lu wanchu ran towards him, "Fu Yi, have you asked?"


    "Well, let''s go and take you to your brother."


    Fu Yi''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle. He took the hand of late Chu and walked towards the parked car on the roadside.


    Lu wanchu looked happy and got into the car with Fu Yiyi.


    Behind him, Xie Xiang shrank in fear and kept trembling. He didn''t know what he was talking nonsense.


    Xie Xiang didn''t know whether he was frightened by Fu Yi or how. At the last moment, he finally remembered where he had lost his child.


    That place is not big either. It is a small village under the town, Chengjia village, about hundreds of kilometers away from Nanzhen. When Fu Yi and Lu arrived at the beginning of the evening, it was getting late.


    They stayed in a hotel in the town all night and arrived at Chengjia village the next day.


    It has been 24 years since Xie Xiang left his child, and the whole Chengjia village has changed a lot.


    When Lu wanchu''s car arrived at Chengjia village, many people saw it.


    "Aunt, don''t you know that the biggest villager here more than 20 years ago still lives in the village?"


    Lu wanchu got out of the car and went to the intersection to ask a middle-aged woman picking vegetables in the field.


    The middle-aged woman raised her head. When she saw Lu wanchu, she was stunned and pointed to a road for a while.


    "You''re talking about Cheng Jin''s family. Their family was the richest in our village more than 20 years ago, but they haven''t been able these years. You go down this road and the last one is his family."

 Chapter 1023

    "Trouble."


    Lu wanchu thanked and got on the bus.


    The middle-aged woman looked into the car and was stunned again when her eyes fell on Fu Yi''s face. She didn''t take back her eyes until the car left for a long time.


    "Ouch, there are such handsome men and women in our village. When did Cheng Jin meet such excellent men and women at home?"


    The middle-aged woman couldn''t stay. She picked up her own vegetables and ran home. She was ready to go to Cheng''s house for a while.


    Cheng Jin''s family lives in the innermost building on a small road.


    Chengjia village has developed rapidly. After more than 20 years, every family has lived in a small building with two or three floors. Chengjin''s house is still the same after all these years because of business problems. It looks a little old outside.


    Lu wanchu got off the station at the gate and was still a little suspicious.


    Fu Yi stepped forward and raised his hand. Lu wanchu suddenly grabbed his hand, "Fu Yi, I''m very nervous."


    "I''m by your side. Don''t be nervous."


    "I''m afraid, I''m afraid my brother doesn''t like me."


    Lu wanchu was very nervous and afraid. It was the first time she was so afraid.


    "You are very good. No one is better than you. He is your brother and will like you."


    Fu Yi raised his hand to touch Lu wanchu''s cheek and said softly.


    In his heart, no one can compare with Lu wanchu. If Lu wanchu''s brother is not sensible, he will teach him a lesson for her.


    "Will you really like me?"


    Lu wanchu was not confident and asked. Fu Yi nodded and relaxed a little.


    "Do you think he''ll blame me for coming to pick him up so late?"


    "It''s not your fault. You shouldn''t think so."


    Fu Yi clenched Lu wanchu''s hand and whispered.


    Lu wanchu took a deep breath and summoned up the courage to knock on the door.


    "Who? Who''s knocking?"


    Inside the door, a middle-aged woman''s voice came after a long time, with impatience.


    Lu wanchu stood in front of Fu Yiyi and stared nervously at the gate.


    The faded door was opened from inside. An ordinary looking middle-aged woman looked warily at Lu wanchu, "who are you looking for?"


    These two people dress well, drive luxury cars and look good. At first glance, they are rich people. Their family has not contacted rich people for a long time, and they don''t know who they are looking for.


    "Aunt, is this Cheng Jin''s house?"


    Lu wanchu tried to put a soft voice.


    Zhou Fang, a middle-aged woman, nodded and looked at Lu wanchu with a pair of bad eyes.


    "So what? What do you want from him? "


    Cheng Jin is her husband. She has been unable to stand up since her business failed many years ago. As a result, her family is getting worse and worse day by day. Seeing other people in Cheng''s village get better and better, she is particularly unbalanced.


    Lu wanchu could feel the poor eyes of middle-aged women and tried to smile gently.


    "Don''t get me wrong. We don''t want to find your husband. I just wanted to ask you something more than 20 years ago."


    Zhou Fang was surprised because of her long-term work. "What happened more than 20 years ago?"


    "Did someone put a baby at your door at the beginning? I want to know if the child is in your house now?"


    Lu wanchu asked eagerly.


    Zhou Fang panicked, "child? The child... Is in my house now. "


    How come after so many years, someone came to the door and didn''t throw it at her door?


    The child was sold by her at the beginning, but now someone comes to the door.


    Zhou Fang, who wanted to tell the truth, changed her mouth after seeing the luxury car behind Lu wanchu.

 Chapter 1024

    "Come and sit first. Let''s sit and talk."


    Zhou Fang reluctantly takes back from the luxury car and warmly invites Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi to come home.


    "Watch this woman."


    As the person in power of Fu''s group, Fu Yiyi has seen countless people of all kinds. At a glance, he sees that Zhou Fang has something to hide. As for what to hide, it is uncertain for the time being.


    "I know."


    At the first sight of Zhou Fang, Lu wanchu didn''t like it. Whether it was his eyes or tone, Lu wanchu wouldn''t be so polite to her if it wasn''t for his brother.


    Zhou Fang''s family has a small yard. The yard is not clean and messy things are piled up everywhere.


    Zhou Fang also felt a little embarrassed. She kicked away the things in the yard and invited Lu wanchu and his two people to enter the house.


    "No, just talk in the yard."


    Lu wanchu stood in a fairly tenable yard, ignoring Zhou Fang''s overly enthusiastic greeting.


    "It''s all right. I''ll take out the stool. You can sit in the yard. Anyway, the weather is fine today."


    Zhou Fang didn''t know how to look at other people''s faces. She just wanted to play Lu wanchu''s idea. She went into the yard and moved to Lu wanchu with a chair in one hand.


    "There''s some chaos at home. I usually clean up. I just have something to do recently, so I haven''t had time to clean up."


    In order to make a good impression on Lu wanchu, Zhou Fang immediately explained and put the fruit at home aside, "eat some fruit."


    "No, I just want to know where my brother is now?"


    Lu wanchu just looked at Zhou Fang''s house and determined that she was the only one in her family for the time being.


    Zhou Fangxin was worried. She just lied, but she forgot how to tell a lie.


    "Your brother... He works in a factory in our town. Wait. I''ll call him right away and ask him to come back."


    Zhou Fang thought of her son of about the same age. After that, she hurried home to make a phone call, and then communicated with her son by the way.


    Fu Yi''s thick eyebrows were locked and his expression was dark.


    "Fu Yi, why don''t you wait for me outside."


    This is really a bit bad. Lu wanchu can''t stay, let alone Fu Yiyi, who has always been a cleanliness addict.


    "No, it''s okay!"


    Fu Yi''s expression was not very good-looking, but he insisted on standing beside Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu felt warm in his heart and stretched out his hand to hook Fu Yi''s hand.


    Fu Yi''s expression finally eased down, took the initiative to hook Lu wanchu''s hand and held it tightly.


    "Fu Yi, the woman said that my brother works in a factory. I feel bad at the thought of him living in this environment since he was a child."


    Lu wanchu blamed herself. If she came to her brother earlier, would he be much better.


    Her brother should have lived well. He shouldn''t live in such an environment and be taught by such people.


    Zhou Fang didn''t look like a fuel-efficient lamp. There was a malicious light in her eyes. She didn''t see it, but endured it for her brother.


    "If he is really your brother, let''s take him back and make good compensation. He has a good sister and must be a man of good character."


    Fu Yiyi comforted wanchu and Lu wanchu nodded at him.


    Zhou Fang called for a long time before she came out.


    "Why don''t you sit?"


    Seeing that they had been standing in place, Zhou Fang said quickly, with an overly warm and flattering smile.


    "No, let''s stand and wait for a while. When can my brother come back?"

 Chapter 1025

    "Soon, he can drive home in more than ten minutes."


    Zhou Fang hurriedly said, his eyes twinkled, suddenly red corners of his eyes, pulled his sleeve to wipe his tears, "girl, you don''t know. When your brother came to my house, I treated him as my own son. I worked hard for him to study, and everything at home hit him."


    Zhou Fang kept complaining in front of Lu wanchu about her hardships over the years and what she had paid for Lu wanchu''s "brother".


    "Don''t worry, I will compensate you. It can be regarded as the compensation for taking care of my brother for many years."


    Lu wanchu didn''t understand Zhou Fang.


    Zhou Fang smiled excitedly, "joking, I don''t mean that. I don''t know how to call it?"


    "My last name is Lu."


    Lu wanchu was reluctant to tell Zhou Fang his name, but simply said his last name.


    "Miss Lu, Yuyang, he must be very happy to have your sister."


    Zhou Fang quickly flattered Lu wanchu and wanted to impress her better so that she could get more money.


    This woman thinks so of her brother. It''s a white lie. No wonder she.


    As for where Miss Lu''s brother is, she won''t say anything when she is killed, as nothing has happened.


    "My brother''s name is Yu Yang?"


    "Yes, your brother''s name is Cheng Yuyang."


    Zhou Fang smiled brightly.


    The sound of the car stalling came from outside. Zhou Fang quickly stood up from her stool.


    "Yu Yang must have come back!"


    Lu wanchu turned quickly to hide his excitement.


    A man in his twenties came in. He had a pair of eyes similar to Zhou Fang. His face was very ordinary and there was no shadow of Lu family.


    "Sister, you are my sister, aren''t you?"


    Excited, Cheng Yuyang stepped forward to hold Lu wanchu and tell him about his "sister and brother" family.


    Fu Yiyi stood in front of Lu wanchu and didn''t let Cheng Yuyang close to her.


    Cheng Yuyang is just a small factory employee. Where have you seen such a powerful figure as Fu Yi and stopped on the spot.


    Lu wanchu took a step back and his expectant eyes dimmed.


    All expectations disappeared at this moment. I don''t know why. When she saw Cheng Yuyang, she was sure that he was not her brother.


    The first time she had such a strong intuition, coupled with the greed in his eyes, she was disappointed.


    "Who are you? Why did you stop me? I''m looking for my sister. "


    Cheng Yuyang was very excited and looked at Fu Yi with hostility.


    Just now his mother called him and told him that two rich people came to his own brother and asked him to pretend to be something. He must not reveal the truth.


    "Oh, Yuyang, this is your brother-in-law. How can you talk?"


    Afraid of Fu Yi''s anger, Zhou Fang quickly came forward and grabbed Cheng Yuyang''s hand to prevent him from talking nonsense.


    Hearing his brother-in-law''s two words, Cheng Yuyang quickly changed his expression, "brother-in-law, it''s my fault. I didn''t see it clearly. Don''t worry about it."


    Fu Yi''s eyes were cold and stood in front of Lu wanchu.


    "Sister, my dear sister, I''ve been looking forward to finding relatives day and night. Today you finally came."


    Cheng Yuyang was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. His acting skills were good. Tears flowed down in a moment. People who didn''t know really thought he was excited because he found his sister.


    Lu wanchu became more and more suspicious. His eyes fell on Cheng Yuyang and finally gave a cold hum.


    "Are you my brother?"


    Lu wanchu took a step forward, his voice was soft and cold.

 Chapter 1026

    Zhou Fang''s mother and son didn''t hear it in the performance.


    Cheng Yuyang was stunned when he saw Lu wanchu. It was the first time he saw such a beautiful woman. If it were his daughter-in-law.


    The surrounding air suddenly cooled down, and Cheng Yuyang subconsciously beat a cold cicada.


    Zhou Fang caught his son as like as two peas, and grabbed his arm. "Yes, Miss Lu. This is your brother. I was trying to pull him up. You see this eyebrow is just like you. There is no doubt about it."


    Lu wanchu smiled coldly.


    If she knew that she was reborn, her body had no blood relationship with her own brother, and she didn''t know what expression the woman would look like.


    "Sister, I miss you very much, really miss you."


    Cheng Yuyang pretended to miss her and cried, "my mother told me I wasn''t her own. I know I have relatives, but why are you looking for me now?"


    "There must be some delay. Isn''t that why I came to you? Yuyang, your sister is a rich man. She is going to take you to a good life. You will make up for you after you have been away from home for so many years. "


    Zhou Fang wiped her tears and looked happy and sad.


    "Mom is very happy that you can find your relatives. Just now your sister said that I won''t treat me badly for the sake of raising you for many years."


    Zhou Fang kept looking at Lu wanchu with a pair of small eyes, which showed her greed at a glance.


    "Go back!"


    Fu Yiyi holds Lu wanchu''s hand with a cold look and no temperature.


    The two men''s acting skills are extremely poor. They can see at a glance that they are fake and want to deceive them.


    Lu wanchu shook his head, his eyes cold, "wait."


    She still hasn''t asked some questions. Even if the two are false, there are some things to understand and solve.


    Fu Yi nodded and loosened Lu wanchu.


    She smiled at him and stepped forward under Cheng Yuyang''s amazing eyes.


    "Are you really my brother?"


    "Yes, I really am. I have a birthmark in the palm of my hand. Look."


    Cheng Yuyang spread out his left palm and a mole was in the palm.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes deepened. Cheng Yuyang dared to prove with moles at this time. It is likely that her brother had moles in the palm of his hand when he was born, but they didn''t know that she had never seen her brother and didn''t know that he had moles in the palm of his hand.


    "How old are you this year?"


    "I''m twenty-five... No, I''m twenty-four."


    Cheng Yuyang subconsciously tells his real age and reacts quickly.


    "Are you twenty-five?"


    "Miss Lu, you heard wrong. Yuyang is 24 years old."


    Zhou Fang glared at her son, who had more than enough success and more than enough failure. She repeatedly warned him not to reveal the truth. As a result, he actually said the wrong thing.


    "Really? What''s his blood type? "


    Lu wanchu said quietly, the coldness in the bottom of his eyes getting deeper and deeper.


    "Blood type?"


    Zhou Fang was embarrassed. Of course, she knew the blood type of her son, but she didn''t know the blood type of the baby thrown at the door.


    "It should be type A. I don''t know Yu Yang''s blood type very well. He must be your brother. Don''t worry. You see, the black moles are in your hand. Can I cheat you?"


    "Miss Lu, I have worked hard to raise Dayu Yang these years. No one knows who he is better than me. He is really your brother."


    Zhou Fang flushed her eyes and shed tears. "I treat him as my own son. Can you agree with him to keep in touch with me when you take him back?"

 Chapter 1027

    "Who said I would take him back?"


    The cold voice sounded, and Lu wanchu sneered, as if laughing at Zhou Fang''s mother and son''s whimsical ideas.


    Zhou Fang was stunned, and Cheng Yuyang''s face sank.


    "Miss Lu, aren''t you looking for your brother? Yuyang is back now. Shouldn''t you take him back? What do you mean now? "


    Zhou Fangxin was a little flustered and always felt that Lu wanchu seemed to know something.


    She''s working so hard. She can''t know, can she?


    Did his son Cheng Yuyang reveal his stuffing just now?


    "Sister, what do you mean? Are you kidding me? Or don''t you want to recognize my brother at all? "


    Cheng Yuyang looked embarrassed. He always felt that the woman was playing with him.


    "I''m looking for my brother, not him!"


    Lu wanchu smiled coldly and watched the expression of the mother and son opposite become more and more wonderful.


    "My son is your brother."


    Zhou Fang sank down and couldn''t play a good face any more.


    "My brother is not type a blood, not as philistine and greedy as he is, nor is he 25 years old. Besides, you really treat me as a fool. The mole on his hand is obviously fake."


    Zhou Fang and Cheng Yuyang panicked.


    "If you don''t want to recognize me, there''s no need to insult people here."


    Cheng Yuyang''s angry expression pointed to the gate, "if you leave, I don''t want a sister like you. Is money great?"


    "Yes, leave my house as if I were kind enough to be bitten by a dog... Well... It hurts..."


    Zhou Fang covered her mouth and blood flowed from her fingers.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Cheng Yuyang came forward and saw that Zhou Fang released her hand and a large amount of blood was at the corner of her mouth.


    She just cursed. It seemed that something flew to her mouth. Before she reacted, she felt a pain in the corner of her mouth. She quickly covered it.


    "If you dare to hit my mother, I''ll fight with you."


    Cheng Yuyang lifted up his sleeve and rushed towards the landing late Chu. He couldn''t care to think about Lu late Chu just now.


    Fu Yi hugged Lu wanchu and kicked him hard.


    Cheng Yuyang hugged his stomach, turned around and fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, Zhou Fang wailed like a bitch, "Oh, there''s no justice yet. Someone came to my house to beat someone. I won''t let you go if I don''t give you a hundred and eighty thousand today."


    Lu wanchu stepped forward, ignored Cheng Yuyang who fell to the ground and wailed, and walked towards Zhou Fang.


    "What are you doing? Don''t come here. What are you going to do? "


    Zhou Fang picked up a broom and looked at Lu wanchu with a frightened expression.


    "Where is my brother?"


    Lu wanchu''s cold eyes shot at Zhou Fang, and the momentum oppressed Zhou Fang.


    As soon as Zhou Fang''s legs softened, she looked guilty and flustered. When she lifted her broom, she was about to hit Lu wanchu.


    "You dare!"


    The voice of Fu Yi''s Yin, predatory and bloodthirsty came. Zhou Fang loosened her hand, and the broom fell on the ground and hit her feet.


    "I don''t know what you said. Yuyang is your brother. Even if you don''t recognize it, you shouldn''t ask anything. I don''t know anything."


    Zhou Fang turned around and dared not face the late landing for fear that what she had done would be exposed.


    "Sister Zhou, what are you doing? What? Yuyang is the girl''s brother. Isn''t Yuyang your own son? "


    A middle-aged woman stood at the gate, laughing.


    She was the middle-aged woman who had just shown Lu wanchu the way. Knowing that someone from the Cheng family came, she rushed over regardless of others. As a result, she heard Zhou Fang talking nonsense there.


    "Xu Shufen, shut up."


    Zhou Fang glared at Xu Shufen, who had always been wrong with her. Now she dared to watch the excitement at her door.

 Chapter 1028

    "Shut up. You''re cheating on other people''s girls. I''m just a kind reminder."


    Xu Shufen skimmed her lips and said that Zhou Fang, a woman few people like in the village, has a disgusting and vicious mouth.


    "Xu Shufen, believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth."


    Zhou Fang ran forward and caught her raised hand.


    As soon as her face changed, she looked back and looked at her eyes that had no temperature at the beginning of the night.


    "Where is my brother?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know anything. Let me go."


    Zhou Fang looked flustered and scared.


    This woman and that man are terrible.


    "Ask you again, where is my brother?"


    Lu wanchu tightened her hand and Zhou Fang frowned with pain.


    "Who are you and what are you doing? You let go of my wife! "


    A middle-aged man of medium build ran in, with an angry face similar to Cheng Yuyang''s seven or eight points.


    When Zhou Fang saw her husband, she was completely speechless.


    She knew exactly who her husband was. If he knew he had cheated others, he would certainly punish her.


    "Dad, clean up this woman. She dares to beat my mother."


    Cheng Yuyang was kicked to the ground by Fu Yiyi and couldn''t stand up. He had to howl.


    "Husband, please help me drive them out. They ran to my house for no reason and bullied our mother and son."


    Zhou Fang accuses the villain first. Make sure Cheng Jin drives Lu wanchu out and doesn''t let her explain.


    Cheng Jin rushed forward. Fu Yi''s tall figure came up, "if you dare to touch her, I will make you regret a hundred times."


    "You... Who are you? This is my house. Be careful I call the police."


    Cheng Jin is just an ordinary person. Under the strong authority of Fu Yi, he speaks a little unclear.


    "Well, call the police. I''ll see if the police catch me or you."


    Lu wanchu sneered. Something must have happened to her brother, or she wouldn''t be here.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t listen to them, husband. Drive them away quickly."


    Zhou Fang was very flustered. Xu Shufen on one side said, "I said Cheng Jin. I just heard that your wife was asking Yuyang to pretend to be the girl''s brother. It''s not an''s heart."


    "What?"


    Cheng Jin''s face changed and glared at Zhou Fang, "what have you done?"


    "I... I didn''t do anything!"


    Zhou Fang avoids her husband''s eyes. Cheng Jin and Zhou Fang have been husband and wife for more than 20 years. Why don''t you know what her expression means now.


    "Tell me honestly, who are these two people? Why let our son pretend to be her brother? "


    Cheng Jin said angrily and grabbed Zhou Fang''s hand.


    Lu wanchu let go of Zhou Fang and looked coldly at Cheng Jin. "I''m looking for my brother. He was thrown at your door twenty-four years ago. She lied to me that Cheng Yuyang was my brother. I saw through and turned my face."


    Cheng Jin apologized, "I''m sorry. I blame my mother-in-law. I apologize for her."


    Cheng Jin listens to Lu wanchu''s explanation. What else does he not understand? He must be a bitch who is open to money.


    After he failed in business, Zhou Fang complained every day. He had heard enough of going out often and didn''t want to stay at home.


    "I don''t need you to apologize. I just want to know where my brother is?"


    Lu wanchu said coldly.


    "Your brother was given to someone else by my wife. I''ll let her tell her who to give it to."


    Cheng Jin repeatedly apologized. At the thought of what Zhou Fang had done, his old face blushed with shame.

 Chapter 1029

    At that time, his family was the richest in the village. Suddenly one day, someone threw a baby at his door with 10000 yuan in it.


    Ten thousand yuan twenty years ago was worth a lot of money. For money''s sake, he thought he could adopt the child. As a result, his melon mother only left money and said that she had given the child away for adoption.


    He had a quarrel with her at that time, but he didn''t say anything, and didn''t ask who she gave it to.


    "Zhou Fang, tell the girl quickly, who did you give the child to?"


    Cheng Jin grabbed Zhou Fang and said angrily.


    Zhou Fang''s eyes flickered uneasily, "I... I am..."


    Where she said it, she found a trafficker to sell the child.


    She didn''t know who the woman was. She only knew that she sold the child after receiving thousands of yuan. When she came back, she was afraid that her husband would know and lied to him that she had given it to others.


    "Where did she give it to others? She sold the child."


    Xu Shufen said loudly, "more than 20 years ago, I saw her secretly sell the child to others."


    "Xu Shufen, shut up. Will you die if you don''t talk?"


    Zhou Fang looked afraid and did not dare to look directly into Lu wanchu''s eyes.


    Lu wanchu''s breath suddenly changed. At the moment when Zhou Fang''s words fell, he clasped her neck, "what have you done to my brother?"


    "Let go of my wife."


    Cheng Jin wants to come forward. Fu Yiyou''s cold, sinister eyes fall on him, which makes Cheng Jin tremble.


    "I... cough... Let me go."


    Zhou Fang was completely afraid and begged for mercy. "I was wrong. I was really wrong. I don''t want to. He makes noise every day, so I sold him."


    "Damn you!"


    Lu wanchu''s eyes were red and her anger was burning all over her. She pinched Zhou Fang''s hand and exerted slight force.


    Zhou Fang''s eyes turned white. Cheng Yuyang didn''t dare to come forward and hid aside.


    "Let her go late and let her tell your brother where he is. It''s not too late to teach her a lesson."


    Fu Yi stepped forward and grabbed Lu wanchu''s hand and said painfully.


    As soon as Lu wanchu loosened his hand, Zhou Fang fell to the ground and coughed all the time.


    Cheng Jin hurried to Zhou Fang, "Zhou Fang, do you know what you have done? How can you be so confused? "


    Zhou Fang covered her neck and dared not say anything.


    "Don''t tell others honestly. Who did you sell your child to?"


    "I... I don''t know. I don''t know that woman. She found me."


    Zhou Fang burst into tears and was very remorseful.


    She knew that two plague gods would come to the door. She shouldn''t have done that at the beginning. Maybe she can get some compensation at this time.


    "You really..."


    Cheng Jin can no longer stand slapping Zhou Fang.


    Zhou Fang, who was beaten, grabbed Cheng Jin''s clothes with both hands. "You hit me, you hit me."


    "I''m going to kill you. You sell children. Are you still human?"


    Cheng Jin, who was deceived and angry, could no longer help but pick up the broom and beat Zhou Fang.


    Zhou Fang was beaten and wailed, holding her head to avoid.


    Lu wanchu watched coldly, his body trembling slightly.


    Her brother was sold by this woman. Where should she find him?


    A big palm wrapped her palm. Lu wanchu looked at Fu Yi with tears in his eyes. "Fu Yi, what should I do?"


    "Tonight, I promise I will find him for you and you will be together."


    Feeling the trembling of her body, Fu Yi''s anger was getting deeper and deeper.

 Chapter 1030

    These people dared to bully her. How could he let them go so easily.


    "Go back first. I''ll deal with it here. It won''t make her feel better."


    "Good!"


    Lu wanchu knew that Zhou Fang could not spit out any useful information.


    When passing Zhou Fang, Lu wanchu stopped, his eyes fell on Zhou Fang, who was hurt all over, raised his hand and slapped Zhou Fang, "if my brother has anything, you''ll wait to bury him."


    Zhou Fang fell to the ground and wanted to catch Lu wanchu and beg for mercy. Fu Yi had kicked her away.


    "Let me go. I know I''m wrong. I won''t dare again."


    Zhou Fang has a lisp and a terrible swollen face.


    "Is there any mark on my brother?"


    Lu wanchu looked down at Zhou Fang with a cold voice.


    "No, only the mole in the palm of the hand. It looks white and very beautiful."


    Zhou Fang tried to recall, but only thought of these.


    Lu wanchu clenched his fist, couldn''t help but slap Zhou Fang again and strode outside.


    "Oh, girl, I have a message here. Will you listen?"


    Xu Shufen waved at the beginning of the landing.


    Lu wanchu stopped and Xu Shufen smiled brightly, "don''t you want to know where your brother is? I know some news. "


    "What news?"


    Lu wanchu asked eagerly.


    Xu Shufen didn''t speak any more. Her meaning was very clear.


    Fu Yi opened his wallet, took out a pile of money and handed it to Xu Shufen. Xu Shufen quickly picked it up and smiled brightly. "At the beginning, I saw the woman dealer''s appearance, about in her early thirties. There was a big black mole on her left face, and her left eye seemed to be invisible."


    "Thank you!"


    Lu wanchu''s eyes flashed. Fu Yiyi led her to the car. After she got on the car, her slender figure stopped in front of the door. The moment she turned back, her expression was sinister and terrible.


    Cheng Yuyang came out and wanted to say something good. Seeing Fu Yi''s eyes, he was so scared that his body was soft that he couldn''t say anything.


    After Fu Yi''s car left, Xu Shufen returned home with the money. Cheng Jin''s family closed the door tightly.


    After they thought why things wouldn''t happen, the police went to the door and Cheng Jin''s creditors.


    On the same day, Cheng Yuyang lost his job. Later, he went to find a job. No one dared to use him.


    Zhou Fang was even worse. After being beaten in the dark, she was arrested in prison.


    Only then did the three members of the family know that they had offended the big man. If they had known this would happen, they should have raised the baby well at the beginning, and they would not have fallen to this point.


    Night fell slowly in the capital. When Fu Yi and Lu wanchu returned to the capital, it was completely dark.


    Lu wanchu sat on the sofa, weak all over.


    "Fu Yi, you hug me."


    Lu was very unhappy at the beginning of her life. She looked forward to becoming a bubble. Her brother did not know where she was. If she could not find him, what should he do?


    Fu Yi stretched out his hand and held Lu wanchu tightly in his arms. "Don''t go. Do you want to know more? I promise you will find him and leave everything to me. "


    "I know, I believe you!"


    Lu wanchu''s eyes were red and his tears couldn''t help falling. "I thought I could find him, but he was sold. I wanted to eat the man''s meat and drink the man''s blood."


    "She''s too dirty to deserve it! Don''t worry, she won''t come to a good end. "


    Fu Yi pinned Lu''s scattered hair behind his ears and whispered.


    Lu wanchu leaned quietly in Fu Yi''s arms and gave a dull, um.

 Chapter 1031

    "Go and have a rest first. Don''t want to know more?"


    Fu Yiyi picked up Lu wanchu and walked towards her room.


    Kicking open the door, Fu Yi enters the room, gently puts Lu wanchu down and covers her quilt.


    "I''ll make something and you''ll have something to eat later."


    "I have no appetite."


    Lu wanchu shook her head. Her mind was full of her brother''s problems. She blamed herself for knowing the truth so late.


    "Be obedient. I''ll let ye Yunshu accompany you."


    For the first time, Fu Yi took the initiative to let ye Yunshu close to Lu wanchu, because he knew that ye Yunshu would coax people more than him, although he didn''t want to admit it.


    Fu Yi went downstairs and called Ye Yunshu.


    As soon as ye Yunshu was ready to wash and rest, he received a phone call from Fu Yi. He startled her on the spot and dared not delay answering the phone.


    Knowing that Lu wanchu was uncomfortable, ye Yunshu didn''t want to. He didn''t even wear his shoes, so he ran to the villa at the end of the landing.


    Ring the doorbell quickly. Ye Yunshu hasn''t responded yet. The door has been opened from inside.


    Fu Yi Wei''an''s slender figure stood behind the door and saw ye Yunshu with slender Feng eyes. "She''s upstairs. Stay with her."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Fu. I will definitely make the evening better."


    Ye Yunshu straightened his back and immediately promised.


    Fu Yiyi stepped aside and ye Yunshu hurried upstairs.


    Lu wanchu didn''t rest. He opened his eyes and stared at the ceiling. His head was in a mess.


    The door was quietly opened from the outside. Ye Yunshu put his head in and saw Lu wanchu open his eyes and run over. He jumped into bed, hugged Lu wanchu and sprinkled Jiao, "don''t be sad, night, you and us, we are all here."


    "You have forgotten that you still have brothers and sisters, me and President Fu."


    "I''ll help you find your brother, too. He won''t have an accident. He must be waiting for you somewhere, won''t he?"


    Lu wanchu looked at ye Yunshu and couldn''t help crying with ye Yunshu.


    Ye Yunshu''s nose was sour and hugged Lu wanchu. "Late, I''m here."


    "Yunshu, do you think my mother will blame me for not finding my brother?"


    "No, how?"


    Outside the door, Fu Yi''s eyes were dim, crossed his heartache, turned and left.


    "Don''t cry. If Mr. Fu sees you like this, he will be distressed. I''m distressed."


    Ye Yunshu tried to smile and said coquettishly at the beginning of the landing night, "OK, OK, let''s be strong after crying. My brother is still waiting for us to find him."


    "Yes, he must be waiting for me somewhere. Nothing will happen."


    Lu wanchu finally figured it out and smiled gently.


    "Well, yes, it must be waiting for us somewhere."


    Ye Yunshu leaned against Lu wanchu, "don''t say these unhappy things, talk about whether they are happy."


    Lu wanchu nodded. She knew she couldn''t be immersed in pain all the time. Both ye Yunshu and Fu Yi would worry.


    She believed that her brother would be fine. Today, she didn''t control her emotions. She was like a child. Fortunately, there was no outsiders.


    "Is it your masterpiece that Lu Wanxin entered the police station for the second time? It''s very gratifying. You don''t know that the Lu family is running around for her. "


    "Well, Lu Yiming and Lu Zhihe secretly sell illegal drugs. I set up a bureau to let Lu Wanxin step in."


    Lu Wanxin''s arrest is only temporary. With the status of the Lu family, she will come out soon, but this time it will certainly hurt Lu Wanxin''s vitality and the status of the Lu family in the capital will plummet.

 Chapter 1032

    Sometimes it''s ironic that she took great pains to make the Lu family better, but now she''s going to destroy herself.


    "Pooh, Pooh, how can I mention this? Go shopping tomorrow. Let''s go shopping and get rid of the unhappy."


    Ye Yunshu is annoyed that she mentioned something she shouldn''t mention. She obviously wants to change the topic to make Lu wanchu happy.


    "Good!"


    Lu wanchu nodded.


    "I''ll stay with you tonight. We haven''t slept together for a long time."


    Ye Yunshu hugged Lu wanchu and smiled brightly and happily.


    Lu wanchu smiled softly and thought of Fu Yi.


    The night was dark, and ye Yunshu beside him had fallen asleep. Lu wanchu got up from bed and walked out of the room.


    There is a faint smell of smoke in the living room.


    Fu Yi''s slender, jade like fingertips held a cigarette. He did not smoke, but let the cigarette end burn. His handsome outline was angular and his eyes were dark.


    "Fu Yi, why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Lu wanchu went downstairs and walked towards Fu Yi.


    Fu Yi threw away his cigarette and stood up to Lu wanchu.


    "I didn''t smoke, I was just thinking."


    She doesn''t like him smoking, so he never touches it. He just likes to put it on his fingertips when thinking.


    "I know, I know everything."


    Lu wanchu threw himself into Fu Yi''s arms and smiled at him.


    Fu Yi''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle. "Are you better?"


    "Well, much better."


    "She seems to be of some use."


    "Don''t say that, Yunshu. She''s my best friend."


    Lu wanchu smiled gently, stood on tiptoe and touched Fu Yi''s thin lips. His bright apricot eyes were crystal clear. "Fu Yi, thank you for being with me all the time. Thank you."


    Without them, she doesn''t know if she can stick to it. She is also a human being, a very ordinary person and will feel tired.


    "I will always be by your side and never leave."


    Fu Yi lowered his head. After the mellow magnetic voice fell, he kissed Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes were blurred. When he pushed Fu Yi away, he could only lean on him.


    "Have something to eat."


    Fu Yi holds Lu wanchu''s hand and leads her to the kitchen.


    He made some shredded chicken porridge and kept it warm in the pot until she was hungry.


    Lu wanchu sat contentedly in front of the kitchen buffet with a porcelain bowl and a spoon in his hand.


    Fu Yi sat opposite Lu wanchu, with soft Phoenix eyes, and stretched out his hand to wipe the porridge around Lu wanchu''s mouth. "Eat slowly, there are many more."


    "Fu Yi, have you eaten?"


    Lu wanchu stopped the spoon in his hand and looked at Fu Yi.


    Fu Yi shook his head. Lu wanchu was in pain and knew he was waiting for her.


    "Let''s eat together."


    Lu wanchu smiled, handed the spoon to Fu Yiyi''s lip flap and said softly.


    "Good!"


    Fu Yi''s eyes were slightly dark. He opened his mouth and ate the shredded chicken porridge in the spoon.


    You take a bite and I take a bite. The little kitchen is warm and happy.


    Early the next morning, ye Yunshu went downstairs with Lu wanchu. The smell of breakfast came from the restaurant.


    "Wow!"


    Ye Yunshu came forward in surprise and saw the breakfast on the table. It''s just... It''s a little strange.


    Two breakfasts, one on one side and the other on the other.


    Ye Yunshu stepped forward and immediately felt that he had become lemon essence.


    The breakfast on her left is someone''s special love breakfast, which specially says that it can only be used by Lu wanchu alone.


    The other one is also rich and exquisite, but in contrast, it is less affectionate than Fu Yiyi''s.

 Chapter 1033

    "Come late. Your master made you a love breakfast."


    Lu wanchu stepped forward and looked at the two breakfast in front of him. He couldn''t help raising his lips.


    "I didn''t expect that your master still has this ability. He can go up to the hall and down to the kitchen. He is a peerless good man."


    Ye Yunshu is envious and happy for Lu wanchu. How much love a man can do this, especially his identity is not simple.


    Ye Yunshu consciously sat on his side of breakfast and was not polite.


    "He is very good."


    Lu wanchu smiled gently. After being with Fu Yiyi, she knew what she had missed before and missed the best man in the world. Fortunately, it''s not too late now.


    "I finally admit it. I''m relieved to see him treat you well."


    Ye Yunshu took a sip of milk and his eyes fell on Lu wanchu''s breakfast. "I want to try Mr. Fu''s craft. You say he shouldn''t know!"


    Lu wanchu brought a stack of small noodle bags in front of him to ye Yunshu.


    Ye Yunshu smiled and narrowed his eyes. He quickly forked up a piece of bread and ate it. "God, your Fu always has this skill?"


    Ye Yunshu really admired him. I thought Fu Yiyi was already very good in business. I didn''t expect that he would be so good in cooking.


    "I''ve decided that my other half must also be able to cook. If not, I''ll kick him."


    Ye Yunshu ate the bread and snorted.


    "Well, have breakfast quickly, or it will be cold."


    Lu wanchu shook his head and laughed. He quickly had breakfast.


    Today''s breakfast seems more sweet than ever, like honey.


    Ye Yunshu went home to change clothes. Last night, for Lu wanchu, she came out in a hurry and even put on her shoes upside down.


    While ye Yunshu was changing clothes, Lu wanchu decided to call Fu Yiyi.


    Just as I was about to call, my mobile phone rang, and the caller ID was Fu Yi.


    Unable to help smiling, Lu wanchu answered the phone.


    "Have you had breakfast?"


    Fu Yi''s mellow voice sounded, and Lu wanchu hurriedly replied, "it''s used."


    "Is it delicious?"


    At this time, Fu Yiyi had already sat in the chair of president of Fu Group, and Mo Qing, who suspended reporting, was beside him.


    Since Fu and Miss Lu were together, he ate dog food every day. He ate too much. Fortunately, he recently made a girlfriend and was no longer afraid of being sour.


    "Delicious, everything you do is delicious."


    "I''ll do it for you next time."


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes are soft, her thin lips are slightly hooked, and she is in a good mood.


    "Good!"


    Lu wanchu nodded and hung up. She remembered that she wanted to go shopping with ye Yunshu. I don''t know if he liked it.


    "Come on, let''s go shopping."


    Ye Yunshu changed his clothes and came out, holding Lu wanchu''s arm.


    They went to the largest commercial building nearby. The two people with different styles attracted the attention of many people.


    Ye Yunshu and Lu wanchu were used to this kind of vision and ignored it.


    First, I visited the jewelry store on the first floor of the commercial building. There was nothing I wanted to buy. Ye Yunshu took Lu wanchu to the second floor. The second floor was high-quality women''s clothes and famous brand women''s bags.


    "I''m just short of a handbag. Let''s go in and have a look."


    Ye Yunshu and Lu wanchu walked into a famous brand women''s bag shop.


    The salesperson came forward with a smile and warmly greeted ye Yunshu.


    With ye Yunshu, two young women came in. One of them was tall and wearing a mask, as if afraid of being recognized. The other was shorter and fatter.

 Chapter 1034

    "Evening, how do you like this bag?"


    Ye Yunshu picked up a black saddle bag and said at the beginning of the landing night.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu wanchu nodded, "buy it if you like."


    "Look at the others. It seems that there is something missing."


    Ye Yunshu put down his saddle bag and walked to the other side.


    The tall woman who just entered the door wore a mask and selected various famous brand bags on the bag rack.


    "Don''t you have any other bags in your shop? Bring the most expensive one quickly. "


    The little assistant standing behind the tall woman quickly said impolitely to the clerk.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    The clerk at one side quickly took out the most expensive famous brand bag in the store and introduced it enthusiastically, "this is the most expensive bag in our store. It has elegant design and exquisite shape, which is in line with your noble temperament."


    The tall woman seemed very satisfied with the clerk''s introduction and nodded to the little assistant behind her.


    The little assistant quickly took over and asked for a laugh at the tall woman. "Sister Xiaoyou has such a noble identity. She is still the future boss of Fu group. Only such a bag can meet your temperament."


    Yang Xiaoyou smiled with satisfaction and took the famous brand bag in the little assistant''s hand, "I know I''m poor."


    Ye Yunshu''s hand froze and looked up.


    Did she hear something wrong just now? What''s that woman called Xiaoyou? Is she Fu Yi''s girlfriend? Are you kidding? Where did it come from?


    "Where am I? What are you looking at?"


    Yang Xiaoyou''s assistant is preparing to flatter again. Seeing ye Yunshu''s strange expression, he immediately scolds and blocks Yang Xiaoyou from looking at ye Yunshu.


    Ye Yunshu looked around and pointed to himself, "are you talking about me?"


    What did she do? The woman''s tone is so bad.


    "Of course you are. What do you think we Xiaoyou do?"


    "Hey, which eye of yours saw me look at her? Does she look as good as me?"


    Ye Yunshu hissed and laughed angrily.


    Lu wanchu was choosing a bag on the other side. He heard Ye Yun''s comfortable explosion and came over, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right. I''m crazy."


    Ye Yunshu sneered and didn''t want Lu wanchu to see such a disgusting person. He grabbed Lu wanchu''s hand and prepared to leave.


    "Hey, what are you going to do? Did we Xiaoyou let you go?"


    Assistant Yang Xiaoyou came forward and grabbed ye Yunshu''s hand.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes were cold, "loosen her."


    "Don''t let go. You two are following us. You must want to secretly take pictures of us Xiaoyou."


    "... elder sister, are you all right?"


    What Xiaoyou, what candid photography, brain disease!


    "No one took pictures of you. You don''t have to shout."


    Lu wanchu''s eyes fell on Yang Xiaoyou and took it back indifferently.


    At first, Yang Xiaoyou thought the two men were following her. As a result, the woman took back her eyes after looking at her. Yang Xiaoyou was very unhappy about ignoring her.


    The two men were even better than her, and Yang Xiaoyou couldn''t help frowning.


    "I haven''t said I haven''t secretly photographed it. Why did she see our Xiaoyou just now?"


    Assistant Yang Xiaoyou pointed to ye Yunshu, and ye Yunshu sank his face, "you point to me again?"


    Assistant Yang Xiaoyou was startled. He quickly withdrew his hand and covered it with his other hand.


    Why did this woman suddenly become so scary.


    "I didn''t look at her. I just heard funny jokes."


    Ye Yunshu sneered, "evening, do you know? Just now the woman said that Xiaoyou was the future boss of Fu group. Do you think it''s funny? "

 Chapter 1035

    It''s ridiculous that the future boss of the genuine Fu group still has a fake boasting here that she is the future boss of the Fu Group!


    Lu wanchu''s eyes were cold. It was related to her and him. She couldn''t ignore it.


    "Ridiculous? We know you are the landlady of Fu group. Are you jealous? "


    Assistant Yang Xiaoyou glared at ye Yunshu.


    "Jealous, do you know who she is? She dares to talk nonsense here."


    Ye Yunshu pointed to the late landing and smiled mockingly


    "I don''t care who she is."


    Yang Xiaoyou stepped forward and showed her eyes outside. "I''m not interested in knowing her identity. You''re rude to my assistant. I hope you apologize."


    "Apologize?!"


    Lu wanchu couldn''t help laughing. "Yunshu didn''t do anything wrong. Why apologize? Instead, your assistant is a boss''s wife of Fu group. I don''t know that the president of Fu Group has a wife."


    "Didn''t you read today''s microblog?"


    Assistant Yang Xiaoyou sneered and looked at ye Yunshu disdainfully.


    "Microblog?"


    Ye Yunshu picked her eyebrows, took out her mobile phone and looked through the microblog. She immediately laughed.


    "Night, night, look."


    Lu wanchu took a look at ye Yunshu''s mobile phone.


    All the microblog headlines were occupied by Fu Yiyou. With Fu Yiyou were three strange names Yang Xiaoyou.


    One of the hottest microblogs is that someone secretly photographed the president of Fu group and a mysterious woman leaving Fu group.


    The other is that someone found that the woman''s back is very similar to the new Huadan Yang Xiaoyou, and then got Yang Xiaoyou''s vague recognition.


    This woman named Yang Xiaoyou is very brave!


    Isn''t the hottest photo her back?


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Yang Xiaoyou really can''t understand ye Yunshu. She always thinks she''s mocking her.


    "Is that you in this picture?"


    Lu wanchu handed over his mobile phone and asked Yang Xiaoyou in a deep voice.


    Yang Xiaoyou hasn''t answered yet. The little assistant beside him has spoken first. "Naturally, it''s our sister Xiaoyou. You know you''re afraid now. Our sister Xiaoyou is a boyfriend and girlfriend with the president of Fu group. In the future, she will be the future mistress of Fu family. You offended our sister Xiaoyou. Be careful not to eat and go."


    "Your assistant usually goes out without a brain!"


    Ye Yunshu couldn''t help laughing. What kind of assistant has what kind of master. Yang Xiaoyou dares to admit that he is Fu Yi''s girlfriend. He probably doesn''t have a brain. Aren''t you afraid?


    "You..."


    The little assistant wanted to come forward angrily and was pulled by Yang Xiaoyou, "don''t worry about such people."


    "What kind of person is this?"


    Ye Yunshu sneered, "if she doesn''t have a brain, you have a brain?"


    Yang Xiaoyou couldn''t help it any more. Angrily, she pulled off her mask and appeared in front of the people with a beautiful face.


    Although Yang Xiaoyou has no brain, her face looks good. Her figure is somewhat similar to Lu wanchu. No wonder she dares to pretend to be Fu Yi''s girlfriend.


    "You say I have no brain?!"


    Yang Xiaoyou has a good family background, so no one has ever been so rude in front of her. No one dares to provoke her when entering the entertainment circle, because her father is a boss in the entertainment circle.


    The reason why she dared to pretend to be Fu Yi''s girlfriend was that she had great courage, her family background and her vanity.


    "Sister Xiaoyou, don''t talk to such people. They dare to offend you and Fu group. They can''t get better."


    The little assistant immediately comforted Yang Xiaoyou, "why don''t we call president Fu and let them know your strength."

 Chapter 1036

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yang Xiaoyou''s expression was stiff. Where did she have Fu Yiyi''s phone? Even if she did, she didn''t dare.


    "Well, well, it''s better to fight!"


    Ye Yunshu gloated and blinked at the beginning of the landing night.


    Seeing ye Yunshu''s evil taste, Lu wanchu didn''t interrupt.


    "Sister Xiaoyou?"


    Seeing that Yang Xiaoyou didn''t move, the little assistant whispered.


    "Shut up. I''m so busy. How can I disturb him?"


    Yang Xiaoyou has a wonderful face and pretends to be calm.


    "If you don''t fight, why don''t I help you."


    Ye Yunshu picked up his mobile phone.


    "Hiss, do you have the phone number of President Fu? Don''t be funny! "


    The little assistant laughed at ye Yunshu as soon as he saw that he was going to call.


    Who is Fu Yi? How can this woman have his phone?


    Although they are mixed in the entertainment industry, they know what kind of person Fu Yiyi is. Who has such a great honor to have his phone number except his girlfriend.


    "I don''t have Mr. Fu''s phone, but I have his assistant''s phone. Do you want to listen?"


    With that, ye Yunshu dialed Mo Qing''s phone number.


    How dare someone pretend to be Lu wanchu and cheat outside? How can she allow it? She must deal with it.


    Yang Xiaoyou and her little assistant stared at ye Yunshu''s mobile phone and didn''t believe that she really had Mo Qing''s phone.


    "Hello, Miss Ye."


    Mo Qing''s voice came from the other end of the mobile phone. Ye Yunshu smiled strangely at Yang Xiaoyou, opened the hands-free and said, "assistant Mo, did you see the headlines of today''s microblog?"


    Before Mo Qing answered, Yang Xiaoyou had robbed ye Yunshu''s mobile phone and was ready to fall to the ground.


    "You dare to fall!"


    Lu wanchu didn''t expect that Yang Xiaoyou would suddenly come to such a move, so he didn''t have time to react for a while.


    "Don''t think you can make a phone call at will and I''ll believe it. Who''s assistant Mo? You''ll also have his phone number?"


    Yang Xiaoyou didn''t put ye Yunshu and Lu wanchu in her eyes at all. When she saw their leisurely appearance, her heart burned with anger.


    "Yes, you are nothing. You dare to talk nonsense here."


    The little assistant was arrogant and pointed to ye Yunshu.


    Ye Yunshu said coldly, "I hate people pointing at me in my life. Do you want to die?"


    The little assistant was startled, quickly withdrew his hand, subconsciously stepped back and stood behind Yang Xiaoyou.


    "What''s the matter... Miss Lu!"


    The voice of the middle-aged woman came. Lu wanchu was very surprised and hurried forward.


    "Mrs. sun, why are you here?"


    Yang Xiaoyou, who was originally angry, suddenly changed her face and showed a big smile to block the way of the middle-aged lady.


    Mrs. sun is well dressed and well maintained. She has a limited edition brand bag and a expensive ring in her hand.


    When she was blocked, Mrs. sun didn''t look very good. "Are you?"


    "Mrs. sun, I''m Xiaoyou. My father is president Yang of XX entertainment group. We met at the banquet last time."


    Yang Xiaoyou smiled brightly, with an obvious flattery on her face.


    Mrs. sun thought carefully and nodded carelessly, "it''s Mr. Yang''s daughter."


    "Mrs. sun, it''s great to see you here today."


    "Is there anything else? If not, please let me go first. "


    Mrs. sun doesn''t like chatting with strangers. Although Yang Xiaoyou is the daughter of President Yang of any entertainment group, she is not a great person in her eyes.

 Chapter 1037

    Yang Xiaoyou''s expression was stiff and hurriedly asked him to get out of the way.


    After Yang Xiaoyou stepped aside, Mrs. sun walked towards the late beginning of the landing.


    "Miss Lu, do you want to buy a bag, too? I''ll pay for what I like. "


    Mrs. sun has completely different attitudes towards Lu wanchu and Yang Xiaoyou.


    Yang Xiaoyou''s expression is very ugly, like being beaten in the face.


    How could Mrs. sun, who was indifferent to her, be so when she faced the woman she hated just now?


    "No, Mrs. sun, I just came with my friends."


    Lu wanchu recognized who was greeting and smiled softly.


    "Young people should buy more. As the daughter of the Pei family, do you want to buy anything?"


    Mrs. Sun said with a smile, "I haven''t seen her for a while. Miss Lu is becoming more and more beautiful, like a fairy."


    Ye Yunshu yanked the corners of her mouth. I''m afraid Mrs. sun seldom flatters. Why does this sound so awkward.


    "Miss Lu, I heard that you are good at medicine. My husband is not feeling well recently. I wonder if you can help him?"


    After much praise, Mrs. sun finally got to the point.


    "Mrs. sun, you can ask Mr. Sun to come to Chuxin medicine shop another day."


    "Well, well, I''ll let him have a look."


    Mrs. sun smiled and blossomed.


    When Pei Dong married the new wife, many people didn''t look up to the daughter brought by the new wife. As a result, it was reported that Pei Dong had an accident some time ago. It was said that Lu wanchu saved him.


    The news was blocked by Pei Dong and secretly warned many people not to disturb his new daughter Lu wanchu.


    Few people knew the news, only her husband was well-informed, and later told her that if she met this, she would be careful to please.


    "Mrs. sun, she..."


    Yang Xiaoyou finally knew something was wrong. She just offended these two people, and her assistant scolded others.


    Damn it, what should I do?


    "You were rude to Miss Lu just now? What are you? Miss Lu is the daughter of the Pei family. She has excellent medical skills. It''s ridiculous that you, a small entertainment boss, dare to be presumptuous at will. "


    Mrs. sun was also a very powerful speaker when she was young. Yang Xiaoyou was a small shrimp in front of her.


    Yang Xiaoyou, who wanted to please Mrs. sun, had a wonderful expression, red and black, and dared not say a word again.


    How could she know that the woman she ridiculed just now was the daughter of the Pei family? Even Mrs. sun treated her respectfully. She just... Would something happen?


    The little assistant behind Yang Xiaoyou was so frightened that he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and hold the bag rack aside, with panic and fear on his face.


    What did she say just now? She not only looked down on others, but also insulted them with words. Will something happen to her?


    "Mrs. sun, Miss Lu and I were just joking and didn''t say anything."


    Yang Xiaoyou reluctantly smiled and tried to cheer up.


    "Who''s kidding you, Miss Yang? Can I have my cell phone back?"


    Ye Yunshu spread his hand. Yang Xiaoyou gripped ye Yunshu''s mobile phone and respectfully handed it forward, "sorry, my assistant and I were rude just now. I apologize to you."


    Knowing that these two people can''t provoke, Yang Xiaoyou will not attack at this time no matter how stupid he is.


    "No, we can''t afford Miss Yang''s apology."


    Ye Yunshu took out a paper towel to wipe the shell of his mobile phone, as if contaminated with something dirty.


    Staring at the action she obviously disliked, Yang Xiaoyou pulled her lips and smiled stiffly. She wanted to tear ye Yunshu apart in her heart.

 Chapter 1038

    "Don''t get over here and apologize."


    Yang Xiaoyou glared at the little assistant behind her.


    The little assistant quickly came forward trembling and looking sad, "two ladies, right... Sorry, I didn''t know Taishan just now. It''s my rudeness. Forgive me once."


    "A little assistant also dares to bully Miss Lu. Miss Yang, I think you should scold your own people."


    Mrs. sun sneered. It was only her master''s reason that a little assistant dared to be so rampant. Next time she met President Yang, she should say.


    The little assistant''s face turned red and hung his head, afraid to look at everyone directly.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu wanchu nodded to Mrs. sun, ignored Yang Xiaoyou and said to ye Yunshu.


    She doesn''t need to clean up Yang Xiaoyou by herself, because she knows that Yang Xiaoyou is killing herself, and it shouldn''t be long before she will suffer the consequences.


    No one has ever dared to use the president of Fu group. Mo Qing will clean up immediately after knowing what Yang Xiaoyou has done.


    Ye Yunshu played with his mobile phone and stopped when he passed Yang Xiaoyou. "Miss Yang, you have been wronged today. In fact, you can go to President Fu. It''s better to let president Fu get justice for you. I''m so afraid!"


    Ye Yunshu couldn''t stand himself, so he strode to catch up with Lu wanchu.


    Mrs. sun coldly retracted her eyes. "Miss Yang, don''t you know who should be offended and who shouldn''t be offended? Take care of yourself."


    With that, Mrs. sun didn''t stay any longer and strode away.


    Yang Xiaoyou stood there with an embarrassed face. She felt that everyone was mocking her.


    The salesperson in the shop hid and dared not come forward.


    "Sister Xiaoyou, they humiliate you so much. Why don''t we find president Fu? President Fu must be able to... Ah..."


    When the little assistant was still adding oil and fire, Yang Xiaoyou couldn''t help slapping her, "get out of here, pack up my things and get out of here right away. Don''t let me see you again."


    Yang Xiaoyou put on a mask and left in disgrace.


    The little assistant covered the beaten cheek and didn''t react.


    "But a little assistant deserves to be so rampant!"


    "Yang Xiaoyou thought it was good. As a result, seeing him today was really an eye opener."


    "It''s disgusting. Now it''s kicked to the iron plate."


    After Yang Xiaoyou left, several salesmen whispered.


    The little assistant burst into tears, covered his face, dared not see anyone again, and ran out quickly.


    Disturbed by Yang Xiaoyou, Lu wanchu and ye Yunshu are not in the mood to stroll.


    As soon as they saw that the time was approaching noon, they were ready to leave the mall for dinner.


    When passing a men''s clothing store, Lu wanchu took a fancy to the scarf on the model of the men''s clothing store.


    "Want to buy it for you, Mr. Fu?"


    Ye Yunshu saw Lu wanchu''s mind at a glance. He couldn''t help but pull Lu wanchu into the store and soon bought the scarf.


    Lu wanchu was in a good mood with the scarf he had just bought in his hand, and his lips outlined a shallow arc.


    "Look, I''m sour. I''ll have dinner later. Go to your master Fu and I''ll go to the store."


    Ye Yunshu took Lu wanchu''s hand and joked.


    "Just keep your mouth shut!"


    Lu wanchu gently pushed ye Yunshu, and the two sisters looked at each other and laughed.


    After dinner, ye Yunshu and Lu wanchu separated because they received an emergency call.


    Lu wanchu gave the car to ye Yunshu, and he took a taxi to the president of Fu group.


    This time, she didn''t tell Fu Yi that she was going or Mo Qing that she was familiar with the president''s elevator. Many people were talking behind her.

 Chapter 1039

    Lu wanchu walked out of the elevator. His apricot eyes on his mask were like stars.


    A little secretary just came out of the secretary room. Seeing Lu wanchu, he quickly said, "madam, are you here?"


    Lu was stunned at the beginning of the evening. For a moment, he didn''t adapt to the role of wife in the mouth of the little secretary.


    The little secretary seemed to see the meaning in Lu wanchu''s eyes and quickly explained, "assistant Mo said that you are the wife of our president. It must be right to call you that."


    They didn''t ask what to call them. They especially wanted to find out what the future president''s wife''s last name was. As a result, assistant Mo only told them that his wife must be right.


    Lu wanchu smiled and shook his head. "It''s hard for you. Is your Fu always there?"


    The little secretary smiled secretly and nodded hurriedly, "yes!"


    Lu wanchu nodded to the little secretary and walked straight and slender legs towards president Fu Yi''s office.


    Mo Qing bowed his head and was looking through the documents. Lu wanchu''s voice suddenly came to his ears. He was so frightened that Mo Qing almost dropped the documents in his hand on the ground, "Miss Lu, why are you here?"


    "Where''s Fu Yi?"


    Lu wanchu was carrying a shopping bag, which contained the scarf she had bought.


    "Mr. Fu is resting in the office at this time."


    Mo Qing answered quickly.


    "Did I not find the right time to come at this time?"


    Lu wanchu whispered. Mo Qing smiled and said, "when you come, the time is right. Mr. Fu would be very happy if he knew you were coming."


    "Really?"


    Lu wanchu smiled awkwardly.


    "Then I won''t disturb Miss Lu. Go in by yourself."


    "OK, you go and be busy!"


    After Mo Qing left, Lu wanchu walked towards Fu Yi''s office.


    He wanted to knock on the door and was afraid to disturb Fu Yi. Lu wanchu quietly opened the door and tried to keep his voice as quiet as possible, like a thief.


    In the spacious and bright office, Fu Yi''s slender figure sits on the sofa, his legs are elegantly overlapped, his head is supported with one hand, his narrow Phoenix eyes are tightly closed, and there are spread folders on his thighs.


    Lu wanchu put his head in and saw Fu Yi sitting on the sofa. He was a little distressed.


    Why didn''t he go to the lounge to sleep?


    After quietly entering the office and gently closing the door, Lu wanchu walked gently to Fu Yi.


    Not wanting to disturb Fu Yi, Lu wanchu picked up Fu Yi''s suit and coat and went to him, ready to put it on for him.


    The slender wrist was suddenly grabbed by a big palm, and the sharp Feng eyes opened. When he saw her, he softened and pulled gently. Lu wanchu fell towards Fu Yiyi.


    Fu Yi stretched out his arms, held Lu wanchu in his arms and kissed her.


    "Why are you here?"


    After a while, Lu wanchu couldn''t bear it and finally loosened her lip.


    Because just woke up, Fu Yi''s voice was a little hoarse. Feng''s eyes were not very awake, like a light mist shrouded in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Don''t you want me to come?"


    Lu wanchu joked and leaned quietly in Fu Yi''s arms.


    Fu Yi tightened his hands, "how could it? My dream is full of you. I wish you could come here. "


    "When was your mouth so sweet?"


    Lu wanchu smiled and suddenly remembered something, "loosen me first."


    "Don''t let go!"


    "You let go of me. I have something for you."


    Lu wanchu said softly. Fu Yiyi''s sword eyebrows were slightly raised. "Something for me?"


    "Well, I saw it when I was shopping. I think it suits you very much."

 Chapter 1040

    Fu and Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu got up, picked up the shopping bag in front of the tea table and walked to Fu Yiyi.


    A gray scarf was taken out by Lu wanchu. She was a little nervous. "I don''t know if you like it or not."


    She wanted to buy a dress for Fu Yi, but she stopped when she saw the scarf.


    "Surround me."


    Fu Yi stood up with a smile on his lips, and his soft eyes fell on Lu wanchu.


    "Then bend down."


    Fu Yi cooperated very well and bent slightly.


    Lu wanchu took the scarf in his hand and prepared to wrap it around Fu Yiyi. He saw the tie around his neck.


    "Why are you still wearing the tie I gave you?"


    The tie Fu Yi wore today was given by her that day, and he teased him at that time.


    The tie was a little old and didn''t match his identity, but he always wore it.


    "Because you sent it."


    Fu Yi whispered, holding Lu wanchu''s hand and asking her to surround him quickly.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes were as bright as the sun, and his smile never fell.


    She put a love scarf around him, and suddenly thought of the scene when she gave him a tie and tied it for him.


    "What else do you want in front of me?"


    "No, I just thought that when I tied your tie that day, it was about the same as now."


    Fu Yi''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle. "So... You still want to tie me, don''t you?"


    Lu wanchu pushed away Fu Yi, who was close to her, and hurriedly ran to one side, "who''s going to tie you up? I don''t want to bind you. Some women bind you. I''ll meet one today. "


    Thinking of Yang Xiaoyou, Lu wanchu couldn''t help sinking her face. If she hadn''t been unwilling to argue with such people and didn''t want to show off her relationship with Fu Yi, she would have let Yang Xiaoyou know who is the real lady.


    It''s death to covet her man!


    "I''ve asked Mo Qing to deal with today''s affairs. No one will dare to do this again."


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes flashed across the Yin and prey cold idea and surrounded Lu wanchu''s waist.


    Mo Qing told him that he had received a call from ye Yunshu. He knew something must have happened.


    He has asked Mo Qing to deal with this matter. There will be no more Yang Xiaoyou in the entertainment circle in the future.


    "She is not the first, nor will she be the last."


    Lu wanchu said a little sour. He poked Fu Yiyi''s strong chest with his fingers, and her fingertips hurt so much that she frowned.


    Fu Yi grabbed Lu wanchu''s hand and blew it. Then he said, "there is no first, only the only, and you are my only."


    Lu wanchu couldn''t help laughing, "the only one?"


    "Yes!"


    "Well, it''s over for the time being."


    When Lu wanchu pushed Fu Yiyi away from him, he held his hot cheeks in his hands and smiled sweetly.


    Fu Yi is a guy who has never been in love. How can he talk about love more smoothly than anyone?


    One afternoon, Lu wanchu leaned on the sofa, holding a magazine in his hand, and looked at it carelessly.


    Not far away, Fu Yi sat on the president''s chair, his side face was exquisite and beautiful, and his serious eyes were sharp and cold.


    Bored to the extreme, Lu wanchu couldn''t help but secretly put the magazine in front of his face, and then poked his head out from behind the magazine to look at Fu Yi at work.


    After she wrapped him in a scarf, he didn''t take it off and it wasn''t too hot?


    Fu Yiyi raised his head and caught Lu wanchu''s peeking eyes. He smiled sexily.


    "If you want to see it, you can see it squarely."

 Chapter 1041

    "Who''s reading you? I''m reading a magazine."


    Lu wanchu retorted with a blushing face, only to find that he didn''t know when he took the magazine upside down and couldn''t help spitting on himself in his heart.


    "Wait, I''ll be ready in a minute."


    The whole afternoon''s work was handled very quickly by Fu Yi.


    Fu Yi picked up one side of his coat, stretched out his hand and landed late. "Let''s go and go back."


    Lu wanchu nodded, "how about going to have hot pot tonight?"


    She was a little greedy for hot pot. She was going to eat with ye Yunshu in the evening. As a result, ye Yunshu had something to do tonight, so she had to go with Fu Yi.


    "Well, you can eat whatever you say."


    She was very picky about eating Fu Yi, but it was when Lu wanchu wasn''t there. As long as she was with her, everything was the best.


    Lu wanchu put on his mask and walked out of the office with Fu Yiyi.


    Mo Qing and several small secretaries saw that they came out together and immediately stepped aside, "President Fu, madam!"


    Fu Yiliang nodded with no expression on his face.


    Several little secretaries trembled from the bottom of their hearts. President Fu seemed more and more frightening.


    Fu Zong, who didn''t wear glasses, was like a different person, a gentle and elegant person and a cold and dignified person.


    "Mr. Fu''s scarf is really beautiful."


    A little secretary suddenly saw the scarf around Fu Yi''s neck, thought of the shopping bag Lu wanchu was holding in his hand in the afternoon, and subconsciously flattered.


    The other secretaries, "..."


    How dare you flatter president Fu?


    Mo Qing praised the little secretary, and then said, "the scarf is very nice to wrap around."


    As soon as Mo Qing flattered, several other little secretaries didn''t understand anything and quickly flattered.


    "Mr. Fu, this scarf is so beautiful. I don''t know who sent it?"


    "This scarf is a perfect match."


    Lu wanchu was stunned.


    All the people in Fu Yi''s Secretariat are talents. It''s a pity that eloquence doesn''t become sales!


    As usual, Fu Yiyi has long lost his face when he heard these words. Don''t be patient. Stand and listen to a few people. You photographed them and I photographed them.


    "It''s from my wife."


    Finally, Fu Yi''s eyes fell on Lu wanchu beside him, but his indifferent voice made people feel proud.


    "Madam, you have a good eye."


    Mo Qing smiled and opened his mouth. Several small secretaries on one side quickly flattered Lu wanchu.


    "Madam and President Fu are a perfect match. They are a natural couple."


    "Yes, it''s a natural couple. When can I have your wedding candy?"


    No matter how thick skinned Lu wanchu was, he couldn''t bear the praise of several small secretaries. He gently hooked Fu Yixing with his fingers and motioned him to speak quickly.


    "Soon, I''ll inform you."


    Fu Yi''s deep and mellow voice sounded, stunned Lu wanchu, and let several small secretaries applaud happily.


    Now I know how to flatter Mr. Fu in the future. As long as it comes to his wife, Mr. Fu, who has always been serious, must say that this is true love!


    Lu wanchu smiled at several people and took Fu Yiyi away.


    After taking the elevator, Lu wanchu said, "who said he was going to marry you?"


    "Huh? Who do you want to marry if you don''t marry me? "


    Fu Yi narrowed his eyes, put his hands on the elevator wall and trapped Lu wanchu in his arms.


    "I... I didn''t say I wouldn''t marry, but you don''t say anything to others. It''s fast."


    Lu wanchu motioned to Fu Yiyi that there was still monitoring in the elevator. It was bad to be seen by others.

 Chapter 1042

    "As long as you agree, we can get married right away."


    Lu wanchu smiled sweetly and stretched out his hand to hold Fu Yi''s hand. "Wait a minute, I''ll marry you."


    Now they still have a lot to do.


    Fu Yi returned and clenched Lu wanchu''s hand. "We should be together anyway."


    "Good!"


    Lu Wan chose a hot pot shop with good environment, asked for a small bag room and ordered mandarin duck pot.


    Fu Yi doesn''t eat spicy food very much. She usually likes it, but she can''t be too spicy.


    I chose my favorite dish, and the smell of hot pot overflowed in the box.


    Fu Yi sat opposite Lu wanchu, elegant and noble. She personally cooked dishes for Lu wanchu and put them in her bowl.


    Lu wanchu picked up a beef ball and motioned Fu Yi to open his mouth.


    Fu Yi cooperates very well and opens his mouth. Lu wanchu laughs at the prank and puts the beef balls into Fu Yi''s mouth.


    Fu Yi''s face remained unchanged. Feng''s eyes glanced at Lu wanchu, with thin lips and a slight hook.


    "Isn''t it spicy?"


    Lu wanchu doesn''t believe it. She tried it just now. The hot pot is quite spicy. Fu Yiming doesn''t like chili very much. It doesn''t seem spicy to eat beef balls.


    "Try it together."


    Fu Yi stretched out his hand to catch Lu wanchu, gently pulled her around, lowered his head and kissed her.


    The pungent taste quickly rushed into Lu wanchu''s mouth. She stared and pushed Fu Yi.


    Fu Yifeng smiled, loosened Lu wanchu, picked up a glass of lemonade and handed it to her.


    Lu wanchu quickly took over and drank a mouthful of lemonade. "Fu Yiyi, how can you do this?"


    I didn''t think it was so hot. How could it be so hot from his mouth to her mouth?


    "This is not your prank?"


    Fu Yi picked up a paper towel to wipe Lu wanchu''s lips, looked at her lips more and more beautiful because of pepper, and Feng''s eyes were deep.


    Aware that Fu Yi''s eyes were wrong, Lu wanchu hurriedly retreated, "eat quickly."


    Fu Yi shook his head and laughed.


    After eating the hot pot, it was already 8 p.m. and checking out, Lu wanchu found it snowing.


    The snow was not too heavy. It fell gently from the night sky, and the ground was soon covered with a thin layer of snow.


    Lu wanchu raised his hand in surprise and took over the beautiful snowflake. "Fu Yiyi, look at the snow."


    Fu Yiyi raised his eyes to the night sky. The snow fell on his face, with a slight chill.


    Lu wanchu stepped on the snowflakes on the ground like a kitten, looking cheerful and relaxed.


    It seems that she hasn''t been so relaxed for a long time.


    Fu Yi put his hands in his trouser pockets, one step behind Lu Wan, and protected her like a patron saint.


    "Does it look good?"


    Lu wanchu stopped, turned back and smiled at Fu Yiyi.


    It hadn''t snowed when she died. In a twinkling of an eye, she had been reborn for more than a year.


    I''m glad to see him and be with him.


    "Good looking!"


    Fu Yi''s obsessed eyes fell on Lu wanchu.


    Lu in the dark night is beautiful at the beginning of the night. Like an elf in the night, her smile can melt the snow at the bottom of his heart. The whole world has color because of her.


    "Is it me or the snow?"


    Gathered in front of Fu Yi, Lu wanchu smiled.


    "The snow is not as beautiful as you."


    Fu Yi took the scarf off his neck and wrapped it around Lu wanchu''s neck, "go back!"


    Lu wanchu raised his hand and touched Fu Yiyi. Suddenly, he tiptoed to Fu Yiyi''s right cheek and printed a kiss.


    "Well, go back."


    After a kiss, Lu wanchu smiled and ran in the direction of the car.


    Fu Yi raised his hand and touched his right cheek. His thin lips gently lifted up and didn''t fall for a long time.

 Chapter 1043

    Ye Yunshu got out of the car and touched his tummy, frowning on his charming face.


    One afternoon, I met two wonderful customers and bossed her with money. She was so angry that she almost didn''t drive them out.


    It was already more than seven o''clock in the evening and it was getting dark early.


    Lock the car, and ye Yunshu takes the key to open the door.


    In the dark, a figure stood on the steps with a cigarette in his fingers and leaned lazily against the wall.


    Seeing her coming back, the people on the steps raised their heads and looked at ye Yunshu with indifferent eyes.


    Ye Yunshu''s hand with the key stiffened, "Jiang Yucheng, why are you here?"


    Jiang Yucheng threw away his cigarette butts and walked towards ye Yunshu. The sound of leather shoes sounded in the dark.


    Ye Yunshu stood in place. When he reacted, Jiang Yucheng pulled out the key in his hand.


    Seeing Jiang Yucheng open the door, ye Yunshu sinks his face, "Jiang Yucheng, that''s my home, it''s my home!"


    She reminded in a deep voice that the man didn''t stay at his house and ran to her door to do something.


    "I know. Come in. It''s cold outside."


    Jiang Yucheng came forward, grabbed ye Yunshu''s hand and pulled her into the house.


    A warm feeling came, and the cold feeling on ye Yunshu dispersed, and he pulled back his hand.


    "I waited for you for two hours."


    Jiang Yucheng took off his coat and looked at ye Yunshu.


    "Who wants you to wait? Are you crazy if you don''t go home and run to my house at night?"


    When Jiang Yucheng said that he would wait for two hours, ye Yunshu''s heart jumped twice.


    Gu Gu''s voice suddenly sounded at this time. Ye Yunshu covered his stomach and felt very ashamed.


    "You haven''t eaten yet?"


    Jiang Yucheng, who had been calm, smiled.


    Ye Yunshu clenched his teeth and stared at Jiang Yucheng, "what are you laughing at? Is it embarrassing not to eat? I''ve been busy all afternoon. Is it easy for me to deal with two old women? "


    "What would you like to eat? I''ll have it delivered right away."


    He just didn''t eat anything. He can eat together.


    Ye Yunshu''s eyes flashed and thought of the breakfast he had in the morning.


    "I don''t want to eat what others do. I''m too tired to have the strength."


    Ye Yunshu said to Jiang Yucheng, covering his stomach and sitting on the sofa.


    Jiang Yucheng doesn''t understand what ye Yunshu means. She wants him to do it?!


    "The master Fu is so powerful that he can go up to the hall and down to the kitchen. He is simply a model among men."


    Ye Yunshu looked yearning and his eyes were shining.


    She didn''t think she had any requirements for men before, but now she has.


    The other half of her future will at least be able to cook. When she doesn''t want to cook, he will cook for her.


    "Fu Yi?!"


    For the first time, Jiang Yucheng said Fu Yi''s name by biting his teeth.


    He didn''t like to hear her praise another man, even if she didn''t mean anything to him.


    "Yes, my future boyfriend doesn''t have to be able, but he must be able to cook."


    With that, ye Yunshu''s smiling eyes fell on Jiang Yucheng. "Director Jiang is so big that he should never have entered the kitchen?"


    She dares to guarantee that Jiang Yucheng has never entered the kitchen. This sentence is intended to dissuade him. Who wants him to stay at her house.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Jiang Yucheng could not understand that ye Yunshu was provoking him. With a sneer in his heart, he rolled up his sleeves and walked towards the kitchen.


    Ye Yunshu looked at it and saw what he would do later.

 Chapter 1044

    His stomach grunted again, and ye Yunshu leaned weakly on the sofa. "I''m just suffering myself."


    Was she crazy just now? She told Jiang Yucheng that he was not her.


    The sound of plates being broken came from the kitchen. Ye Yunshu, who was leaning on the sofa, jumped up in fear, "Jiang Yucheng, are you going to tear down my house?"


    Ye Yunshu stepped away towards the kitchen and stood at the door. Ye Yunshu pulled his lips.


    Jiang Yucheng was dazed. There were broken bowls and scattered eggs on the ground. The egg white and yolk splashed on Jiang Yucheng''s shoes. He frowned with disgust.


    There are also tomatoes that have been cut into a mess on the kitchen table.


    "Jiang Yucheng, are you going to tear down my house?"


    Ye Yunshu smiled coldly and leaned lazily against the door frame, charming and disdainful.


    Jiang Yucheng raised his hand and coughed awkwardly, "I haven''t figured it out for the first time in the kitchen. I''ll be fine in a minute."


    "No, I''m afraid you''ll find out. You''ve ruined my kitchen."


    Ye Yunshu is very distressed. She has carefully designed the kitchen. If it is destroyed, she will work hard with Jiang Yucheng.


    Ye Yunshu walked towards the kitchen. Jiang Yucheng grabbed her hand. "I''ll come. You''re standing outside."


    He didn''t like the ridicule in her eyes. Since he said he would cook it for her, he would do it.


    He can do well in business. Is he afraid of a small kitchen?


    Ye Yunshu was pushed outside, but she didn''t insist anymore. She really wanted to know what Jiang Yucheng could do.


    With his ability, he should not make things difficult to import!


    Obviously, the business elite will also be kitchen idiots. Ye Yunshu regrets that he overestimated Jiang Yucheng.


    Jiang Yucheng turned around and took out the eggs again, beat the egg liquid again, and put the disorderly cut tomatoes on his plate.


    Without an apron, Jiang Yucheng''s expensive sweater is full of tomato juice.


    Ye Yunshu couldn''t see it. He went to the kitchen, picked up the apron and threw it to Jiang Yucheng. "Surround yourself. I know you have money. It''s not such a waste of clothes."


    Jiang Yucheng softened his indifferent eyebrows and eyes, "help me."


    "... don''t push an inch, I won''t help you."


    Ye Yunshu snorted coldly and gnashed his teeth.


    Jiang Yucheng smiled coldly and no longer forced ye Yunshu to put on an apron.


    Ye Yunshu looked at it secretly and saw Jiang Yucheng, who was invincible in the business world, put on an apron and couldn''t help laughing.


    That''s funny. Please allow her to laugh a little more.


    Jiang Yucheng looked back and his eyes fell on ye Yunshu.


    He took out the beef in the refrigerator. Jiang Yucheng held a knife in his hand and didn''t know how to start.


    "Why, can''t you cut beef?"


    Ye Yunshu looked at it and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Who says I can''t cut it? It''s easy."


    Jiang Yucheng quickly cut the knife and cut it thick and thin. It looked like a kitchen idiot.


    When cooking, ye Yunshu watched Jiang Yucheng do not understand the sequence. When frying beef, he did not burn oil first, and finally the beef was fried black.


    He laid tomatoes and scrambled eggs first. He almost forgot to put the eggs aside.


    "Dinner!"


    "Rice? Jiang Yucheng, have you cooked yet? "


    "... didn''t do it."


    Jiang Yucheng frowned, very embarrassed.


    Ye Yunshu sat on the table and looked at the two dishes on the table and the soup he didn''t know.

 Chapter 1045

    Ye Yunshu picked up the spoon and never looked at the soup again. He picked up a piece of tomato and put it in his mouth. The next moment he spit it out directly.


    "Jiang Yucheng, does your family sell salt?"


    Ye Yunshu took a gulp of water and drank it. There was a lot of saltiness in her mouth. She almost didn''t kill her.


    "My family doesn''t sell salt!"


    "Hehe, you are so humorous."


    Ye Yunshu almost didn''t spit out. When has Jiang Yucheng been so humorous?


    "Try the beef."


    Jiang Yucheng picked up a piece of beef that didn''t look so black and put it on ye Yunshu''s plate.


    Ye Yunshu didn''t expect at all. He didn''t want to clip it up at all.


    Forced by Jiang Yucheng''s sight, ye Yunshu still gave some face, picked up the beef from the plate and put it into his mouth.


    "Oh!"


    Ye Yunshu covered his mouth, stood up and ran towards the trash can, spitting it out.


    Mom, it''s salty and bitter and can''t chew. How did he make it?


    Jiang Yucheng watched ye Yunshu spit out beef, his face was dark and ugly.


    "Jiang Yucheng, don''t cook in the future, you know?"


    Ye Yunshu put one hand on the wall and begged to Jiang Yucheng.


    Jiang Yucheng stood up from his position and looked at ye Yunshu dully.


    "I''m back."


    He has no face to stay in ye Yunshu villa.


    He has always been powerful, but he is an idiot in cooking. He is a man. His self-esteem will be broken, not to mention Jiang Yucheng, a man with stronger self-esteem.


    "Hello!"


    Ye Yunshu raised his hand to stop Jiang Yucheng. After thinking about it, he decided to forget it.


    Isn''t it better to go?


    Why would she want to stop him?


    It must be crazy. It''s only when you don''t wake up.


    I don''t know if it''s uncomfortable to eat salty things just now. Ye Yunshu covers his stomach and walks towards the sofa.


    It''s terrible to be quiet around. The excitement just now seems to have never existed.


    Ye Yunshu''s eyes are slightly red. She covers her stomach with one hand and takes out her mobile phone with the other. She wants to call Lu wanchu for fear of disturbing them.


    Holding the mobile phone, he hesitated. Finally, ye Yunshu threw the mobile phone aside.


    The bell rang at this time. Ye Yunshu picked it up and looked at it. The tears in his eyes couldn''t help falling anymore.


    "Late, I feel so bad!"


    "Where are you? I''ll come right away."


    "I''m at home."


    Lu wanchu''s eager voice came from the other end of the phone. Ye Yunshu couldn''t stand it, "I''m so hungry."


    "I''ll bring you delicious food. You wait for me and will arrive soon."


    Ye Yunshu hung up with a sound.


    More than ten minutes later, Lu wanchu walked into ye Yunshu''s villa with exquisite takeout in her hand, which she specially bought in a Chinese restaurant that ye Yunshu likes to eat.


    When she got home, she called Ye Yunshu to ask if she was finished. As a result, when she heard ye Yunshu''s uncomfortable voice, her heart hurt. How could she care about anything else.


    After driving out to buy food, Lu wanchu hurried to ye Yunshu''s house.


    When entering the villa, ye Yunshu covered his stomach and stomach and lay powerless on the sofa.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m so hungry and my stomach hurts. I blame Jiang Yucheng for letting me eat the worst food in the world."


    Ye Yunshu feels aggrieved. Jiang Yucheng''s dead guy hurt her and ran away. It''s disgusting.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes fell on the table, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help reminding him, "you asked Jiang Yucheng to cook for you?"


    It''s hard to imagine that people like Jiang Yucheng can cook.

 Chapter 1046

    "Yes, you don''t know how bad it is. It''s salty and bitter. I haven''t eaten anything like that in my most difficult time."


    Ye Yunshu could not help retching at the thought of Jiang Yucheng''s cooking.


    Lu wanchu smiled and shook his head. "Wait first. I''ll get you medicine and you can eat something."


    Ye Yunshu hugged Xialu at the beginning of the evening, "you''re still the best!"


    Jiang Yucheng, the guy who didn''t take responsibility, ran away after hurting her. It''s better for her family to stay late.


    Lu wanchu smiled and took out the medicine box at ye Yunshu''s house. He took the stomach medicine and handed it to ye Yunshu.


    After taking the medicine, ye Yunshu is preparing to eat the food Lu wanchu brought her. The door bell rings.


    Lu wanchu and ye Yun looked at it together.


    "Who rang the doorbell at this time?"


    "You eat first and I''ll open the door."


    Lu wanchu whispered to ye Yunshu and stood up to the gate.


    Open the door as like as two peas in the Jiang Yucheng''s big picture.


    "President Jiang?!"


    "Late and early."


    Seeing that Lu wanchu opened the door, Jiang Yucheng was surprised and shouted politely.


    Since he knew that Lu wanchu was the one of the Lu family and Fu Yi had been in his mind for many years, Jiang Yucheng had a much better attitude towards Lu wanchu.


    "President Jiang, did you buy food?"


    Lu wanchu''s eyes fell on the food box in Jiang Yucheng''s hand.


    "Well, give it to her. I''ll go back first."


    When Lu wanchu was there, Jiang Yucheng was not ready to wait much. He handed Lu wanchu the lunch box and turned away.


    Lu wanchu looked at Jiang Yucheng''s figure on the bus. The food box in her hand was still with temperature. She closed the door with a sigh and entered the house.


    "Who?"


    Ye Yunshu was eating dinner. Looking back, he saw Lu wanchu holding food in his hand. Just now he vaguely heard Jiang Yucheng''s voice. Hasn''t the man gone? She must have heard wrong!


    "It''s Jiang Yucheng."


    Put the food in front of Ye Yunshu and Lu wanchu whispered.


    "Him?!"


    Ye Yunshu was stunned and his eyes fell on the food box in front of him, looking a little complicated.


    "Isn''t he gone? Why did you come back suddenly with food? "


    I don''t know what''s wrong. I''m a little uncomfortable. My heart beats faster for no reason.


    "I guess I feel guilty!"


    "Yes, I must feel guilty. After all, he hurt me."


    Ye Yunshu didn''t dare to look at the food brought to Jiang Yucheng. "Throw it away... Forget it, put it in the refrigerator. This thing is not cheap and can''t be wasted."


    Lu wanchu smiled. Ye Yunshu was duplicating. She might not be aware of it, but Lu wanchu knew it clearly.


    She once warned ye Yunshu to stay away from Jiang Yucheng, but now it seems that


    She is still worried, but she doesn''t know how to speak. Ye Yunshu knows better than anyone. No one can force her to do what she doesn''t want. She is moved and no one can stop her.


    After the meal, ye Yunshu leaned comfortably on the sofa and Lu wanchu sat next to her.


    Yunqin just called and asked Lu wanchu if she was free now. She needs to trouble her.


    Lu wanchu told Yunqin that she was at Yunshu''s side and asked her to come directly.


    The door bell rang again. This time ye Yunshu went to open the door himself.


    Yunqin outside the door looked embarrassed and carried a gift in his hand.


    "When you come, why do you bring gifts?"


    Ye Yunshu said with a smile.


    "It''s not a valuable gift. It''s some products given to me by the manufacturer. I''ll bring some to you."


    Yunqin gave the gift to ye Yunshu, looking a little pale.

 Chapter 1047

    Seeing something wrong with Yunqin, ye Yunshu took her gift and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Some uncomfortable, so I came late."


    "Hurry in."


    Ye Yunshu pulls Yunqin into the living room.


    Lu Wan saw something wrong with Yunqin at the first glance, and his eyes fell on her right arm.


    She had a strong observation and saw at a glance that Yunqin''s right hand was wrong.


    "Yunqin, what happened to your right hand?"


    Lu wanchu just asked. Ye Yunshu was so frightened that he loosened Yunqin''s right hand, "what happened to your right hand? Why don''t you tell me? I''m still holding your right hand. Is everything all right? "


    "I''m fine. I just have a wound. The wound is inflamed. I still have a low fever."


    Yunqin was weak, and ye Yunshu quickly asked her to sit down.


    Lu wanchu asked her to take off her coat and lift her sleeve.


    Yunqin wrapped gauze on his arm. Some blood was soaked in the gauze. He couldn''t see what was going on under the gauze for the time being.


    "I''m sorry to bother you so late. I''m really worried that the wound won''t recover well."


    Originally, Yunqin was going to the hospital. He was worried that such a deep wound could not be restored. Finally, he decided to trouble Lu wanchu.


    "Don''t say that. We''re friends."


    The medicine box was put on the tea table, and Lu wanchu personally handled it for Yunqin.


    After cutting the gauze, a red and swollen wound of more than ten centimeters was exposed. The wound was very deep. It can be seen how painful the wound was at that time.


    "How could this happen?"


    Ye Yunshu saw it and couldn''t help covering his lips.


    Yunqin''s face was slightly red with a low fever. She coughed, "she was pushed to be scratched accidentally."


    "The wound on my hand won''t leave a scar, will it?"


    Yunqin is also a beauty lover. She is also afraid that her wound will leave scars.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t leave a trace."


    Lu wanchu comforted Yunqin. Yunqin finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    When she was injured, the doctor said she needed to sew the needle too deep. She was really afraid to stop the doctor from sewing the needle. She was afraid that because the needle left a wound on her arm, she would never recover.


    As a result, the doctor said that without stitches, her wound would leave traces, because it was too deep.


    Yunqin also came to Lu wanchu because of this situation.


    "Who pushed you?"


    Ye Yunshu was a little aggrieved. Listening to Yunqin''s tone, the man seemed to be on purpose.


    "New Huadan Yang Xiaoyou¡°


    Yunqin''s voice was very cold. "She and I participated in the activity yesterday. She has always been jealous of me and deliberately pushed me down."


    "It''s that woman!"


    Ye Yunshu snorted coldly, "you didn''t make her pay a price."


    If she remembers correctly, Yang Xiaoyou is the lying and arrogant woman she met tonight.


    Listening to Yunqin mention Yang Xiaoyou, Lu wanchu''s action stopped slightly, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Her background is so deep that I can only swallow it."


    "What background needs you, an international film queen, to swallow it?"


    Ye Yunshu asked in a low voice.


    "Her boyfriend is the president of Fu group. I can''t afford it."


    Yunqin laughed at himself. What they do is look at the background. With a background, they can dominate the entertainment industry.


    Yang Xiaoyou is not only the daughter of the boss of the entertainment industry, but also the girlfriend of Fu Yi, President of Fu''s group. She made the headlines yesterday and today. She didn''t read the microblog because of her fever in the afternoon, but she knows that it is estimated that it is also the news of Yang Xiaoyou.


    "Puff!"


    Ye Yunshu laughed, "what the hell is she?"


    "I don''t want to believe it, but it''s true."


    Yunqin didn''t want to admit it, and there was no way.

 Chapter 1048

    How does that big man like Yang Xiaoyou?


    She can be afraid of Yang Xiaoyou''s father, but she has to be afraid of that one.


    "Yunqin, who told you she was president Fu''s girlfriend?"


    Ye Yunshu said with a smile, blinking at the early landing night.


    Lu wanchu smiled and shook his head. After bandaging Yunqin''s arm, he packed the medicine box.


    "Yunqin, you don''t have to be afraid of her. Although you get in touch with her, no one dares to bully you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yunqin looked dazed. She knew that Lu wanchu was the daughter of the Pei family. She didn''t dare to compete with the Fu group.


    "Hahaha, Yunqin, don''t you know that he is president Fu''s girlfriend late, and that Yang Xiaoyou is fake."


    Knowing that Lu wanchu didn''t want to hide it from Yunqin, ye Yunshu burst into laughter.


    It is estimated that many people have been cheated. Yunqin actually believed it.


    Don''t blame Yunqin. After all, Fu Yi is really not an ordinary person. Who dares to lie about him can only say that Yang Xiaoyou has no brain.


    "You said that his boyfriend was Fu Yi, President of Fu''s group?"


    Yunqin was stunned. She didn''t think of it at all.


    "What I saw that time was... President Fu?"


    Last time in Pingliang village, she did see Lu wanchu''s boyfriend. The man had a strong momentum. She knew he was not an ordinary person, but she didn''t expect to be Fu Yixing, President of Fu group.


    "Well, it''s him!"


    Lu wanchu didn''t deny it. Anyway, Yunqin also saw it, although they hadn''t officially become boyfriend and girlfriend at that time.


    "How do I... Feel like I''m dreaming?"


    Yunqin gently hit the wound on her right hand with her left hand. The pain let her know that she was not dreaming.


    "Yunqin, are you stupid?"


    Ye Yunshu couldn''t help laughing. Yunqin really came back.


    "It''s nice to have a good relationship with President Fu."


    Yunqin knows that Fu Yi is Lu wanchu''s boyfriend. He must love Lu wanchu very much.


    Last time Lu wanchu suddenly didn''t know what happened. She saw the man''s fear with her own eyes, as if Lu wanchu was going to leave him at any time.


    She was worried about Lu wanchu. Fortunately, she received a phone call from Lu wanchu soon. Knowing that she was all right, she was completely relieved.


    "Yes, they have a good relationship."


    Ye Yunshu is also very envious. When they are not together, they don''t say anything. After they are together, ye Yunshu really knows how deep Fu Yi''s love for Lu wanchu is.


    Every time she sees both of them, she has the impulse to fall in love, but she is afraid of meeting scum men. After thinking about it, it''s better to flirt with men than men.


    "Don''t worry about that woman. She should come to no good end."


    Ye Yunshu thought of something, took out his mobile phone and suddenly laughed, "look, isn''t this retribution!"


    Ye Yunshu handed Yunqin Lu his mobile phone and looked at it at the beginning of the evening.


    Now the microblog headline is a microblog issued by the officially certified Fu group.


    Microblog means that Fu Yi, President of Fu Group, has nothing to do with Yang Xiaoyou. There is another person in the future president''s wife of Fu group. Because she doesn''t want to be disturbed, she doesn''t want anyone to go deep pickpocketing again. If she dares, wait for a lawyer''s letter.


    The second most popular thing on microblog is that Yang Xiaoyou was blocked and his father was involved in an accident.


    The third microblog is the speculation of the future wife of Fu group.


    One of the first ten articles is about Yunqin''s injury, and the rest is about Fu''s group. It can be seen that Fu''s group is very famous in both business and entertainment circles.


    "Domineering, happy, worthy of President Fu!"


    Ye Yunshu was very excited at the news.

 Chapter 1049

    Lu wanchu''s eyes fell on his mobile phone, his thin lips slightly hooked.


    Is that what he said?


    After clarification, Yang Xiaoyou was blocked. At this time, Yang Xiaoyou is estimated to be paying the price for his lie vanity.


    She will not sympathize with people like Yang Xiaoyou. She should pay for what she has done.


    "This Yang Xiaoyou is really brave."


    Yunqin saw the news and couldn''t help whispering.


    Yang Xiaoyou''s reputation in the entertainment industry is not very good, because there is a father who is the boss of the entertainment industry. Almost no one dares to annoy her. She is promoted to xiaohuadan by her father.


    I thought she was also in the entertainment industry. As a result, she dared to provoke the big man. She really wouldn''t die if she didn''t do it!


    "So, you don''t have to worry at all now. She has been blocked."


    Ye Yunshu was gloating. He thought of Yang Xiaoyou he met today and called her crazy. Now he knows the consequences.


    "Don''t worry. I have something to fear backstage."


    Yunqin looked at Lu wanchu with a smile.


    Lu was stunned at the beginning of the evening. She reacted that her backstage was herself, smiling and shaking her head.


    "It''s late. I won''t disturb you."


    It''s getting late. Yunqin is ready to go back. She still has a play to shoot tomorrow. She can''t stay up late.


    "Well, be careful on the way back."


    Lu wanchu stood up with ye Yunshu to see Yunqin off.


    Yunqin waved to them, "don''t send it. Go in. It''s cold outside."


    After Yunqin left, ye Yunshu and Lu wanchu entered the villa.


    "Your family is too awesome, and she gives no other woman any chance."


    Lu wanchu''s eyes were soft. When he thought of Fu Yiyi, he suddenly wanted to call him. It was not long before the two talents separated.


    At night, Lu wanchu slept with ye Yunshu.


    Early in the morning, I received a call from Fu Yi, saying that he would deliver breakfast to her on the way.


    Lu wanchu quickly got up from ye Yunshu''s bed and ran downstairs without time to change clothes and wash.


    Fu Yi''s car stopped at ye Yunshu''s gate. His figure turned his back to her and carried a food box in his hand.


    "Fu Yi!"


    Lu wanchu ran to Fu Yiyi, still wearing ye Yunshu''s pajamas.


    Fu Yi turned his head, and his handsome face cooled down after seeing Lu wanchu dressed.


    "How did you come out wearing so little?"


    There was a lot of snow in the middle of the night last night. There was snow everywhere on the ground. It was very cold outside. Fu Yi was naturally unhappy when she came down dressed like this.


    "I''m afraid you''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Lu wanchu was afraid of Fu Yiyi''s anger and hurriedly explained.


    Fu Yi''s eyebrows and eyes didn''t mean to soften down. He untied his suit and held Lu wanchu in his arms.


    "It doesn''t matter if I wait a little longer. I must put on my clothes and come out later. Otherwise, how can I rest assured of you."


    "I see."


    Lu wanchu''s heart warmed, "give me something!"


    Fu Yifeng finally softened her eyes and handed Lu wanchu the food box she was holding in her hand.


    Lu wanchu took it. After thinking about it, he wanted to stand on tiptoe and print a kiss on Fu Yi''s lip flap. He was about to retreat, but someone suddenly hugged her waist and deepened the kiss.


    She leaned quietly in his arms, bearing his kiss.


    "Mr. Fu!"


    A startling voice came from not far away. Fu Yifeng''s eyes sank cold, quickly held Lu wanchu tightly, and his sharp eyes fell not far away.


    Lu wanchu was held in her arms by Fu Yiyi. There were some familiar and strange cries in her ears. She looked up.


    He opened his eyes slightly in surprise when he saw someone coming.


    More than ten meters away, a white sports car stopped, and a beautiful woman looked at Lu wanchu in shock.

 Chapter 1050

    It''s Yang Xiaoyou, the banned Yang Xiaoyou!


    Yang Xiaoyou almost became a rat crossing the street because her lies were exposed. She didn''t expect that she was ordered to be banned by the Fu group just because she told a small lie, and even her father was implicated by her.


    Yang Xiaoyou, who didn''t want to be a rat on the street, stayed at Dijing villa early in the morning. When she saw Fu Yiyi''s car coming out, she followed.


    I thought Fu Yi was going to the Fu Group, but I saw his car driving into a high-end community. She followed up in doubt and saw this scene as soon as she arrived.


    Fu Yi, President of the famous Fu Group, was hugging a woman and kissing her.


    After she exclaimed, she saw the true face of the woman. It was the woman she met yesterday, the woman who was flattered by Mrs. sun!


    Yang Xiaoyou didn''t know how she came to Fu Yi and whether she was out of her mind. She asked a question.


    "Don''t you know Mr. Fu? Why are you here? "


    Lu wanchu looked at Yang Xiaoyou faintly and withdrew from Fu Yi''s arms.


    "Do I know him or not? Does it have anything to do with you?"


    "You..."


    Yang Xiaoyou was very angry and felt cheated by her.


    This woman clearly knew Fu Yiyi, but she pretended not to know yesterday. She was watching her joke. It must be.


    "Miss Yang, get out of here now."


    Mo Qing came from a distance. He stayed not far away. He was afraid to disturb Fu Yilu''s late beginning. As a result, he was not interested.


    "I don''t!"


    Yang Xiaoyou took a step back and looked at Fu Yi eagerly. "President Fu, I know I''m wrong. Forgive me once and don''t let others block me."


    "Miss Yang, you should know what you have done. If you don''t want the Yang family to end up like you, you can stay a little longer."


    Mo Qing cold sound threat.


    Yang Xiaoyou looks pale. I don''t know whether it''s because of the snow-white on the ground or her face is whiter.


    "No, I just want to ask Mr. Fu. I didn''t mean it. I''m just vanity. I don''t have a bad heart."


    Yang Xiaoyou pitifully begged for mercy. Her eyes had never been removed from Fu Yi, and she directly ignored Lu wanchu around Fu Yi.


    Fu Yi looked at Yang Xiaoyou with cold eyes and expressionless face.


    "Get out now!"


    The powerful and frightening pressure made Yang Xiaoyou unable to breathe. She was unwilling to leave like this and suddenly knelt on the ground. "President Fu, I know I''m wrong. I''ve clarified it. I don''t dare anymore. Please forgive me. Miss Lu, please help me beg for mercy."


    Lu wanchu was indifferent because she knew Yang Xiaoyou was not worthy of sympathy.


    "Why are you so ruthless? I just made a small mistake. What kind of doctor are you?"


    Seeing that Lu wanchu didn''t mean to plead for her, Yang Xiaoyou roared angrily.


    Fu Yi loosened Lu wanchu''s long slender legs and walked towards Yang Xiaoyou.


    Yang Xiaoyou was so happy that she finally saw Fu Yiyi looking at her face.


    When she scolded the woman, he began to look at her. It seems that he didn''t like the woman as much as rumored. What he loved deeply on the Internet is false and completely farting.


    "Mr. Fu, i... ah..."


    Yang Xiaoyou is preparing to explain. Fu Yiyi raises his foot and kicks her hard. Yang Xiaoyou is kicked a few meters away and lies on the ground unable to get up.


    Yang Xiaoyou was aching all over and couldn''t believe it. He looked up and there was a smell of blood in his mouth.


    "You can insult my fiancee, too? Since you don''t want to live well, I''ll make you! "

 Chapter 1051

    Fu Yi has no temperature at the bottom of his eyes, no gold framed glasses to cover it, Feng''s eyes are vicious and bloodthirsty, and his momentum is threatening and terrible.


    "No, no!"


    Yang Xiaoyou is very afraid and wants to say something. She has been picked up by Mo Qing and thrown aside. She is not allowed to approach Fu Yi again.


    Lu wanchu didn''t speak and let Mo Qing kick Yang Xiaoyou away.


    "Go in and don''t catch cold."


    Fu Yi said softly, ignoring the painful cry behind him.


    Lu wanchu took off his coat and handed it to Fu Yi. His eyes fell on the gray scarf around his neck, "well, you go to work, don''t worry about me."


    "Good!"


    Fu Yi printed a kiss on Lu wanchu''s forehead and held her in his arms again. "Do you know how much I want you to stay with me all the time?"


    Lu wanchu threw himself into Fu Yi''s arms, "I know."


    "Go in!"


    Fu Yi loosened Lu wanchu. Lu wanchu smiled at Fu Yi Mingmei and turned into the villa.


    "Oh, our president Fu is really a new man. He is so busy that he brings breakfast himself."


    Ye Yunshu went downstairs in his pajamas, looked at the food in Lu wanchu''s hand, and tutted with laughter,


    Lu wanchu''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle. "I think it''s necessary to practice my cooking."


    "Why, cook for your master in the future?"


    Ye Yunshu doesn''t know the meaning of Lu wanchu''s words.


    "Yes, have breakfast!"


    Lu wanchu smiled, put the food box on the table and greeted ye Yunshu for breakfast.


    Outside the police station, Lu Wanxin''s figure came out of the police station. She was full of embarrassment. Her elaborate makeup had been in a mess for several days.


    Because Lu Yiming was framed by them, she was locked up for several days. The waste of the Lu family took so much time to let her out.


    What if she came out? There was a stain on her. The Lu family also fell sharply because of this matter. Everything she worked hard to maintain was hit to the bottom again.


    Lu Wanxin didn''t want to admit that she was incompetent, but she had to admit it.


    Lu ran sneered on one side and didn''t say a word during the whole journey. If she said anything, Lu Wanxin would be angry by the question and take it out on her.


    In Lu''s house, all the servants respectfully welcome Lu Wanxin home.


    Lu Wanxin''s face was dark and terrible. Everyone seemed to be beating her face. Who made them meet.


    "Get the hell out of here."


    Lu Wanxin roared and could no longer maintain her previous tenderness and kindness.


    She changed and became more and more depressed. The pressure of the Lu family and the external pressure have completely made Lu Wanxin unable to be like before.


    "Xin''er, you''re back at last!"


    Shu Yan came forward and hugged Lu Wanxin. Tears flowed out. It was painful to see that she seemed to be thin.


    "Did they abuse you?"


    "No."


    Lu Wanxin was very impatient and replied in a deep voice. Now she just wanted to go back to her room and take a good bath to clean up herself.


    She can''t stand what she is like now. She is still the owner of the Lu family. She should be a high figure and shouldn''t be so embarrassed.


    "Xin''er, you must scold the other Lu family. They are bullying me when you are away."


    Shu Yan began to complain. When Lu Wanxin entered the police station, the Lu family broke in and forced her.


    "That''s enough. We''ll talk about these things later."


    Lu Wanxin''s head hurt very much. She was already annoyed. She had to listen to Shu Yan roar in front of her. Where could she stand it.


    Shu Yan was startled by his daughter. "It''s good. It''s mom''s bad. You go to have a rest and wash first."

 Chapter 1052

    "Wash what? Wan Xin, we''ll get you out. When will you save my son? "


    "And my son, they will do this for the Lu family. You can''t ignore it!"


    The two teams came in from the outside. They were the parents of Lu Yiming and Lu Zhihe.


    These people are not easy to mess with. They have been sucking the landing family business like blood sucking insects. They can live by landing families.


    Lu Wanxin, who finally calmed down, could no longer control the shameless words of these people.


    "For the Lu family? If it weren''t for them, my Lu family would be like this. Would I be investigated? It was they who framed me and dared to sell illegal drugs and find their own death. "


    Lu Wanxin roared. She''s had enough, completely enough.


    She was really stupid enough to poison Lu wanchu like an idiot.


    How did that woman deal with these vampires?


    "It''s not because of my son that the Lu family has become like this, it''s all because of you. It''s because you can''t manage the Lu family well. You should be responsible."


    Lu Yiming''s mother accused Lu Wanxin of being unreasonable.


    "Yes, if it weren''t for us, how could you sit firmly as the owner of the Lu family? Now you ignore us and turn your face away from us, don''t you?"


    Lu Zhihe''s mother roared at the landing late Xin. She only has Lu Zhihe''s one son. What should I do if something happens.


    "Shut up, I got the position of home owner by ability, not because of you."


    Lu Wanxin roared loudly and glared at several people with scarlet eyes.


    "Yes, my daughter got it by her ability. Don''t talk nonsense here."


    Shu Yan defends her daughter Lu Wanxin and does not allow others to be rude to her daughter.


    "By skill? Ha ha, now everyone in the capital knows that you, the leader of the Lu family, have a bad position and name. They all say that you hurt your sister. Don''t you think Lu Jianfeng will get retribution? "


    "Yes, you''d better cure Jianfeng quickly, so that the Lu family can have real business. You''re still young and can''t compare with your sister."


    With mockery in their eyes, they didn''t put Lu Wanxin in their eyes at all.


    "Shut up, shut up, I want you to shut up. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you."


    Lu Wanxin came forward angrily, and his terrible appearance frightened several people.


    "In any case, my son must be rescued, or we won''t finish."


    Lu Zhihe''s father snorted coldly and turned away.


    The others also left, and no one put Lu Wanxin in the eyes.


    "Ah, I''ll kill them."


    Lu Wanxin was greatly insulted and wanted to unload eight of these people.


    The whole body was sore with anger. Lu Wanxin ran towards the villa. Soon there was a broken sound in the room.


    Shu Yan was very worried and ran upstairs.


    Lu ran stood in the yard, laughing coldly.


    Take out your mobile phone, open the page and focus on the news page.


    Lu Wanxin was so stimulated that she didn''t know if she would really want to kill if she knew the news.


    The bed sheet in Lu Wanxin''s room was torn by her. She worked hard on her hand and looked fierce on her face. It seemed that she was strangling someone''s neck, like killing someone.


    Lu ran came in with the milk and put it in front of Lu Wanxin. "Miss, the milk is hot."


    Lu Wanxin threw away the sheets in her hand and closed her eyes to control her emotions.


    She can''t go on like this. She can''t just admit defeat. She can''t lose, absolutely not.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Wanxin waved the milk in Lu Ran''s hand. The glass fell to the ground and the milk flowed all over the floor.

 Chapter 1053

    Lu Ran''s hands were full of milk. Without saying a word, she squatted down and picked up the glass on the ground.


    "Miss, I heard that Fu always has a girlfriend."


    Lu ran said coldly.


    Lu Wanxin''s cold face suddenly changed, "what are you talking about?"


    "You can look at the microblog and say it everywhere."


    Lu ran knows who Lu Wanxin loves. It is absolutely impossible to tolerate Lu Wanxin''s character.


    Lu wanchu told her the news.


    It''s a pity that she doesn''t use it!


    Lu wanchu sets traps step by step in the dark. She is making Lu Wanxin crazy slowly. Such torture is more cruel than killing her.


    "It''s impossible. How can it be? You must be lying to me."


    Lu Wanxin''s eyes were red, vicious and terrible. She quickly picked up the tablet and opened it.


    The news inside made her stare and suddenly scream.


    "Bitch, bitch, who is it? And this Yang Xiaoyou, I want her to pay the price. "


    Even if Yang Xiaoyou is now banned, she will never allow such a person to infect Fu Yiyi. How can she match?


    "Go and send someone to clean her up."


    Lu Wanxin''s suppressed anger at this time can no longer be controlled. She can''t wait to vent it immediately. Yang Xiaoyou is the object she wants to revenge.


    "Miss, the current situation does not allow us to do so."


    Lu Wanxin just came out of the police station. If something happens again and is found out, what will Lu Wanxin look like? She doesn''t know.


    "Shut up, my business still needs you to manage?"


    At this time, where did Lu Wanxin listen to Lu Ran''s words.


    Shu Yan came in from the outside and immediately comforted Lu Wanxin.


    "Let mom come, mom will find someone to deal with her. Don''t dirty your hands."


    Her daughter is the owner of the Lu family. She should do these dirty things.


    "OK, you find someone to deal with her. I can''t let Yang Xiaoyou be well. She dares to talk nonsense. I''ll tear her mouth."


    Lu Wanxin smiled wildly and grabbed Shu Yan''s arm with both hands.


    "OK, I''ll find someone to deal with her right away."


    "And that woman, you must find out who she is. I want to know who he likes."


    Lu Wanxin couldn''t accept someone in Fu Yi''s heart. She would never allow a woman other than her to appear around him.


    She likes him so long, how can he like others?


    He clearly likes her sister. How can there be anyone else?


    Does... That woman have something to do with Lu wanchu?


    No, it won''t. Lu wanchu has died. She has died twice and can''t live a third time.


    "Oh, no, no!"


    Lu Wanxin was afraid and scared. It became cold all around. She felt that Lu wanchu was looking at her in the dark.


    "I''m not afraid of you. I''m not afraid of anything. Don''t come here. Go away!"


    Lu Wanxin reached out and scratched in mid air, and Lu ran quickly retreated.


    Shu Yan came forward to catch Lu Wanxin. Lu Wanxin suddenly grabbed Shu Yan''s neck, "I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you."


    "Xin''er, I''m... Mom!"


    Shu Yan had difficulty breathing, his expression was very painful, and he struggled hard.


    Lu ran watched quietly and stopped for a long time.


    Lu Wanxin was sweating, weak and fell to the ground, laughing wildly.


    Shu Yan covered his neck and was advised by Lu ran to leave.


    After Shu Yan left, Lu ran went to Lu Wanxin again. She knew that Lu Wanxin was stunned just now. She must have thought of someone she shouldn''t think of, otherwise she couldn''t be so afraid of madness.

 Chapter 1054

    Does she hurt fewer people? It''s all your own fault.


    When leaving Lu Wanxin''s room, Lu ran sneered and called Lu wanchu where there was no one.


    "Lu Wanxin has come out. I know she has feelings for Fu, so I told her that Fu has a girlfriend. She wants to find out the woman and let someone deal with Yang Xiaoyou."


    Lu ran smiled sarcastically, his voice getting colder and colder.


    "What shall we do now?"


    "Isn''t she going to deal with Yang Xiaoyou and tell Yang Xiaoyou all the plans."


    Lu wanchu hates Lu Wanxin, but she doesn''t like to dirty her hands. She likes to borrow other people''s hands to let Lu Wanxin eat her own fruit.


    "I see!"


    Lu ran was overjoyed and his eyes flashed.


    This woman named Lu wanchu is too smart. Fortunately, she didn''t stand by Lu Wanxin, otherwise she must not be her opponent.


    "I''ll hang up if it''s all right."


    "Wait a minute, I have a question I''ve always wanted to ask you."


    "What''s the problem?"


    Lu wanchu parked his car in Pei''s yard and didn''t get off at the first time.


    "Why do you hate Lu Wanxin so much?"


    Lu ran could feel that Lu wanchu not only hated Lu Wanxin, but also had a deep hatred, as if there was a great hatred between them.


    "This is between me and her. I think you are a smart man. You know what you should know and what you shouldn''t know."


    Lu wanchu said coldly, in a very plain tone.


    Even if Lu Ran is not with Lu Wanxin now, she can''t treat her as before.


    "I understand. I just... Saw you think of ''her''. Did anyone say you really look like that one? In fact, I regret betraying her countless times, so this is my retribution."


    Lu ran smiled bitterly. After Lu wanchu died, she betrayed her and followed Lu Wanxin. She was abused by Lu Wanxin every day. This is retribution.


    "Sorry, I don''t know why I told you so much."


    Lu ran said sorry.


    Opposite Lu wanchu, he didn''t speak for a long time. Before hanging up, he only said, "it''s good to wake up in time."


    Lu ran looked at the hung up cell phone and couldn''t help looking up. Tears fell from the corners of his eyes.


    She thought of that and her kindness to herself. She was really obsessed at the beginning and wanted to follow Lu Wanxin. She was so stupid that she was hopeless.


    Lu wanchu hung up the phone, put his mobile phone in his pocket and got out of the car.


    "Sister!"


    Just at the gate, Lu qianle''s dissatisfied voice came, followed by Pei Moxue and peishu.


    "Sister, why do you say I have a boyfriend in front of my mother? Where do I have a boyfriend?"


    Lu qianle strode to Lu wanchu. As soon as she got home today, she was pulled by her mother, Li Xiuqin, and asked if she already had a boyfriend. If so, tell her.


    Lu qianle looked wronged and innocent. He didn''t know what had happened. Later, he learned that it was her sister who said it. At that time, the mood was almost indescribable.


    What should a sister who has a pit sister do?


    "Sister, why did you pit me?"


    Lu qianle comes forward to hold Lu wanchu and complains.


    Pei Moxue covered her mouth behind her and smiled secretly, "yes, obviously Lele has no boyfriend. Why do you say that, sister?"


    Lu wanchu had a cold back and didn''t know how to explain it for the first time.


    "Sister, is it because you have a boyfriend but deliberately say I have a boyfriend to test my mother?"


    Lu qianle gave a cry, and then showed a smile that I completely understood.

 Chapter 1055

    Pei Moxue''s eyes brightened, "I think so, sister, do you have a boyfriend? Quickly recruit them, be lenient in confession and strict in resistance. "


    Pei Shu stood aside. There were several gossip women at home. They had a headache.


    "Nonsense."


    Lu wanchu coughed unnaturally and was trying to get away.


    She doesn''t want to be known by two little children that she has a boyfriend now. She will be dragged away at that time.


    "It must be, sister. Who is my brother-in-law?"


    Lu qianle held Lu wanchu. Lu wanchu couldn''t laugh or cry. When he didn''t know how to explain, a phone call came in.


    It was ye Yunshu''s call. Lu wanchu was excited to thank ye Yunshu from the bottom of his heart for his timely call.


    "Let go of me, your sister Yunshu''s phone."


    Hearing ye Yunshu''s phone call, Lu qianle subconsciously released his hand.


    Lu wanchu connected the phone. Before waiting for ye Yunshu to say anything, he had already spoken first, "ah, what, major events? I''ll be right there. You wait for me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Yunshu looked confused and forced. What did I say? I haven''t said anything yet!


    Lu wanchu trotted into the car, stepped on the accelerator and left quickly.


    Behind them, Lu qianle has not reacted yet. Lu wanchu''s car has left Pei''s house.


    "My sister was a thief last night?"


    Lu qianle reacted and said in surprise.


    "I don''t think she''s a thief anymore. She''s guilty."


    Pei Moxue smiled brightly. "It''s the first time I''ve seen my sister so embarrassed. Look at her running away. No, I''m going to die of laughter."


    Pei Shu also smiled at the bottom of his eyes. He also saw the steady and calm Lu wanchu for the first time.


    Lu wanchu, who left Pei''s house, was relieved. He put on his Bluetooth headset and called Ye Yunshu again.


    "Evening, did I call the wrong number just now?"


    Ye Yunshu said carefully. She hasn''t reacted yet. What happened to Lu wanchu just now.


    "No, I was entangled by some small ones. Your call came in time. By the way, what are you looking for me?"


    "Oh, night, come here quickly and save the Jianghu."


    Ye Yunshu said painfully on the other end of the phone.


    Lu wanchu thought something had happened to ye Yunshu. He quickly asked her to give her address and told her that he would come soon.


    "New century western restaurant, come quickly!"


    Ye Yunshu hung up the phone and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Opposite, a reluctantly long man in a gray suit and hair wax was looking at ye Yunshu from beginning to end, and finally frowned as if he was not very satisfied.


    "Miss ye, you must know my name, too."


    "Fan liang?!"


    Ye Yunshu didn''t know it was a blind date at first. She didn''t know it until she came here. She wanted to turn around and leave. She also knew that it was useless to turn around and leave. That woman would certainly arrange the next one. She wanted to see who she chose.


    "Is Miss ye so impolite?"


    Fan Liang said discontentedly, "today''s blind date actually I don''t want to come. It''s not necessary to have a blind date with my family background. If my mother didn''t force me to come, I wouldn''t come here."


    "And then?"


    Ye Yunshu raised her eyebrows and sneered. The man looked strange and said it inexplicably. He didn''t want it. She seemed to like it.


    "Now that I''m here, I''ll say something bad. I like that kind of good family woman, not yours."

 Chapter 1056

    "Good family women? Mr. Fan, what is a good family woman and what is my type? "


    Ye Yunshu said this sentence with gnashing teeth and holding back his anger.


    Why does she look like a bad woman? What''s this man''s bad eye?


    "Miss Ye is very beautiful. I don''t deny it, but the wife I want to marry is not like Miss ye, and she shouldn''t have the appearance of Miss Ye."


    Ye Yunshu wanted to scold the man if he was blind. She looked at her dress and didn''t think she was bad. What happened to her charming appearance?


    "But now that I''m here, I''ll give my mother a face."


    Thank you. You''d better get out of here!


    Ye Yun breathed a sigh of relief and tried to suppress his anger.


    If this is not a high-end restaurant, she really wants to teach fan Liang a lesson. It''s no wonder that the woman Zhou Li (stepmother) will introduce fan Liang to her. It''s estimated that she wants to marry fan Liang and suffer all her life.


    "I''ll tell you the truth. If we''re together, I hope you can change your clothes. It''s better to be a good woman. If you''re free, go and see my mother more. By the way, can miss Ye cook? If I don''t study hard, I like girls who can cook. "


    "And..."


    "Is that enough?"


    Just when ye Yunshu couldn''t hold back, Lu wanchu arrived in time. Before approaching, he had heard what wonderful men said.


    There are such people. They are different!


    Seeing Lu wanchu, fan Liang''s eyes lit up and immediately got up from his position, "you..."


    Lu wanchu didn''t even look at fan Liang. He sat next to ye Yunshu.


    Ye Yunshu was almost not disgusted by fan Liang. She had already held the water cup in front of her and almost threw it at fan Liang. Fortunately, Lu wanchu arrived in time.


    "You''re finally here. I can''t stand it."


    Ye Yunshu made a disgusting expression. Lu wanchu smiled, "what''s the situation?"


    "Zhou Li, that woman lied to me. I came here and found it was a blind date."


    "And this man named fan Liang, my God, it''s really strange."


    Ye Yunshu has really had enough. He thought Jiang Yucheng''s kind of man was an alien. Now he found that Jiang Yucheng and LAN tingsheng are normal and can''t be normal anymore.


    Lu wanchu looks at fan Liang, who is tidying up his suit and looking in her direction.


    "Miss ye, is this your friend?"


    Fan Liang''s eyes haven''t moved away since Lu wanchu came.


    Lu wanchu is the image of his wife in his mind. She is beautiful and good-natured, and her dress is also that of a good family woman.


    If Lu wanchu knew that fan liang thought so, he probably couldn''t help it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Yunshu narrowed his eyes and sank his face.


    good heavens! Unexpectedly, she made an idea of her family''s evening, released president Fu and killed you!


    "I don''t know what to call this lady. My name is fan Liang. I have a small company in my family. Although it''s a small company, it has a very good future."


    "You look as like as two peas in my dream wife."


    Fan Liang said shamelessly.


    "A toad wants swan meat. Mr. Fan, I suggest you look in the mirror first!"


    Ye Yunshu smiled coldly, and fan Liang sank his face. "Miss ye, although I didn''t like you, you wouldn''t slander me like this. What''s wrong with me, fan liang? Why don''t you deserve this young lady? "


    "Where do you deserve it?"


    Ye Yunshu looked up and down, just as fan Liang was dissatisfied.

 Chapter 1057

    Fan Liang stood up angrily. "Miss ye, madam ye said you were elegant and generous in front of my mother. As a result, I think it''s nonsense."


    "Didn''t Mr. Fan wash his mouth when he went out?"


    Lu wanchu looked up at fan Liang and said coldly.


    Fan Liang''s expression changed, as if he didn''t believe Lu wanchu could say such a thing.


    "As like as two peas, you think I am the wife of my dream, and I want to be with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This wonderful flower, where did you get your self-confidence? Where do you think people like you?


    "Do you think you deserve me?"


    Lu wanchu leaned forward with a light smile, arrogant and contemptuous, "my man is not a salvation hero, but also a person who should stand on people. What are you?"


    How can Lu wanchu let go of bullying Yunshu.


    She''s very protective. She can''t help bullying her, but she can''t help bullying ye Yunshu.


    Ye Yunshu looked at Lu wanchu with a pair of moved eyes. He almost didn''t hold his cheek with both hands to look like a lost sister.


    "You... You... I''m lucky to see you. It''s ridiculous if you want someone else."


    Fan Liang trembled with anger and pointed to the late landing.


    The good impression just now, because Lu wanchu''s ridicule has already disappeared.


    "Hahaha, Mr. Fan, these two people are fooling you."


    Xu Jingning''s voice came from a distance. There were Meng Jiaqi and Li Mengyuan around her.


    Ye Yunshu couldn''t see them because there was a decorative wall blocking their position just now.


    "Who are you?"


    Fan Liang looked at Xu Jingning discontentedly. Xu Jingning smiled in a charming voice, "don''t get me wrong, Mr. Fan. We have nothing to do with them. We just don''t like them insulting Mr. Fan."


    "Jing Ning, how can ye Yunshu be with Lu wanchu?"


    Meng Jiaqi came to Xu Jingning''s ear and said that they were Lu Wanxin''s good friends. Naturally, she knew that ye Yunshu had few good friends. Apart from Lu wanchu, who had died, how could she be so close to Lu wanchu now?


    "Jing Ning, Lu wanchu is always the Pei family. We''d better say less."


    Li Mengyuan has some scruples about Lu wanchu''s identity and is afraid that something will happen to offend Lu wanchu.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s just Pei''s stepdaughter. Will Pei deal with us because of her? "


    Meng Jiaqi sneered and totally ignored Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu sparrows become Phoenix. Do you think they are afraid of her?


    "Ye Yunshu, Mr. Fan is such a good man. How can you speak so hard?"


    Meng Jiaqi said in a delicate voice, looking like a pity.


    Ye Yunshu stood up with his hands around his chest, looked up and down at Meng Jiaqi, and then smiled, "since you think he''s so good, you might as well follow him. I think you''re like a good woman."


    Meng Jiaqi was startled when her face changed.


    How could she see such a person as fan liang? They all listened to what they said just now. Who can see such a wonderful flower as fan liang? The reason why she said so is to disgust ye Yunshu.


    "He is your blind date. How can we win people''s love?"


    Xu Jingning said with a smile, his eyes flashing contempt.


    "It''s all right. I''ll give him to you for free."


    Ye Yunshu smiled and really admired the three people.


    "What do you think of me?"


    Fan Liang, who was kicked around like a ball, could no longer stand it.


    "Don''t be angry, Mr. Fan. Yunshu''s character is like this. She doesn''t look up to you. Some people like you."

 Chapter 1058

    Meng Jiaqi added fuel to the fire, and fan Liangqi''s face turned red and black.


    "Well, you ye Yunshu, I must tell Mrs. ye when I go back."


    Fan Liang pointed to ye Yunshu.


    Ye Yunshu sank his face. Lu wanchu had grabbed fan Liang''s hand before he moved. "Dare you point at her again?"


    "You let go of me!"


    Fan Liang cried out in pain, which made many people around him look at him.


    Xu Jingning''s complexion changed slightly. Why did Lu wanchu maintain ye Yunshu so much?


    When did their relationship get so good?


    Lu wanchu threw fan Liang away. He didn''t see much action, but fan Liang fell towards Xu Jingning.


    Xu Jingning was startled and quickly stepped back.


    Ye Yunshu thumbed up and personally took out a wet paper towel and handed it to Lu wanchu. "Wipe it quickly and don''t get dirty with this man."


    "You... You..."


    Fan Liang was so angry that he wanted to do it. Because he saw Lu wanchu''s power, he could only say you angrily.


    "Miss Lu, you are the daughter of the Pei family. Why should you lower your identity with ye Yunshu?"


    Xu Jingning tried to smile. At the thought of trying to please such a person, her face was stiff and reluctant.


    "What''s none of your business?"


    Lu wanchu smiled contemptuously and looked down at them like a queen.


    In the face of these three people, she seems to be welcome and can be arrogant.


    Xu Jingning''s three faces were embarrassed.


    Lu wanchu would rather be with a woman with a bad reputation like ye Yunshu than with them, so don''t blame them.


    "Pei family daughter? Is she the daughter of the Pei family? "


    Fan Liang was startled. He was just teased by these three smelly women and offended the daughter of the Pei family.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just Pei''s stepdaughter."


    Meng Jiaqi disdained to sneer.


    "Yes, just like her, even the stepdaughter of the Pei family can''t change her humble identity. Who can see her?"


    Xu Jingning said immediately.


    "Even if it''s Pei''s stepdaughter, you can''t bully!"


    The cold and mellow voice sounded not far away. Xu Jingning looked up and their expression changed.


    Hearing the sound, Lu wanchu turned and looked. When he saw the visitor, he smiled faintly.


    Qin Shuo''s gentle eyes fell on her, gently hooked his lips, and the slender figure came towards her and finally stopped in front of her.


    "President Qin?"


    "Why is president Qin here?"


    Meng Jiaqi was a little nervous and asked in a low voice.


    As the Qin family of the five families, Qin Shuo is the future successor of the Qin family and now the general manager of the Qin group. Since he returned to the capital from abroad, I don''t know how many women are fascinated by him.


    "What were you talking about just now?"


    Qin Shuo silently said to Lu wanchu and gave it to me. His gentle face sank.


    Aware of something wrong, Xu Jingning''s three hearts clicked. Why did Qin Shuo seem to be scolding them? Did he know Lu wanchu?


    "Mr. Qin, we didn''t say anything. We were just joking with Miss Lu."


    Xu Jingning was afraid and hurriedly explained.


    "Really? I don''t think you''re kidding. Just now, I mocked what Pei''s stepdaughter was and said that no one could see her. "


    Ye Yunshu added oil and vinegar and gloated.


    Xu Jingning glared at her, "ye Yunshu, you..."


    Ye Yunshu winked at the three, with an expression that you are finished.


    "Even if it''s Pei''s stepdaughter, you can''t match it."


    Qin Shuo glanced at the three people coldly. Their expressions were stiff and they didn''t dare to speak at all.

 Chapter 1059

    "She is not only the stepdaughter of Pei family, but also my partner of Qin Shuo. She is better than any of you. No man in the world dares to choose her. Only she is qualified to choose others!"


    Qin Shuo''s words fell like thunder in the hearts of the three.


    Xu Jingning was shocked and raised his head. He couldn''t believe it.


    What did they hear just now?


    President Qin of the Qin group actually said that Lu wanchu was his partner. What partner?


    It''s said that the first heart was opened by Qin Shuo in partnership with others. Is that the person Lu wanchu?


    Isn''t she a vase? Isn''t it useless waste? Why does Qin Shuo say so now?


    Fan Liang was so frightened that he hid at the table that he didn''t dare to put his head out for fear that Qin Shuo would find him.


    How could he know that the woman was not only the daughter of the Pei family, but also the partner of Qin Shuo. He dared to offend her only after eating the bear heart and leopard courage.


    "Mr. Fan, what are you running for?"


    Just as fan Liang was quietly preparing to escape, ye Yunshu joked.


    Fan Liang was so frightened that he stood up straight and dared not raise his head. "Miss ye, I remember there are important things I haven''t done. I''ll go first. President Qin, Miss Lu and miss ye, see you another day."


    "Stop!"


    Ye Yunshu''s cold voice sounded. Fan Liang quickly raised his head and poured a glass of water on him.


    Ye Yunshu put down the cup. "I''ve wanted to give you this cup of water for a long time. I''ve lived so much. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a wonderful man like you. Go back and look in the mirror."


    Fan Liang didn''t dare to get angry, so he could only try to make a smile. "Yes, I''ll go back and look in the mirror right away."


    With that, it seemed that a ghost was chasing behind fan Liang and ran away quickly.


    "It''s too happy. It''s still up to our family."


    Ye Yunshu flattered and smiled. Lu wanchu shook his head and laughed, "just be happy."


    "Miss ye, if you are still dissatisfied with him, I can help you make him pay the price."


    Knowing that ye Yunshu and Lu wanchu are very good friends, Qin Shuo is very willing to help.


    "Thank you, Mr. Qin. No, this kind of person is not worth your shot."


    Ye Yunshu quickly thanked, blinked at the beginning of the landing night, and asked her to say a few words for her.


    "People like him are not worth your trouble. They will grow sooner or later."


    Lu wanchu whispered to Qin Shuo. Qin Shuo nodded, "Hmm!"


    Xu Jingning turned around and prepared to leave while no one paid attention.


    "Miss Xu, where are you going?"


    With support, ye Yunshu is ready to support others. Bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah.


    The three of Xu Jingning clenched their teeth and smiled at ye Yunshu and Lu wanchu, "don''t disturb Miss ye, Miss Lu and President Qin."


    "No bother, no bother, how can I bother."


    Ye Yunshu came forward with a smile and put his hand on Xu Jingning and Meng Jiaqi''s shoulder. "You like that person so much. How about I introduce you?"


    "No, I don''t like it."


    Meng Jiaqi is very excited. Ghosts like that kind of man.


    "If you don''t like it, you dare to stir it in front of me. You don''t appear in front of me in the future. You know my character ye Yunshu. Be careful I clean it up. Your parents can''t recognize it."


    Ye Yunshu said and raised his hand. They were so frightened that they covered their faces for fear of being hit in the face by Ye Yunshu.


    "Ye Yunshu, don''t go too far."


    Xu Jingning glared at ye Yunshu and almost didn''t cry.


    No matter how arrogant and domineering, she is always just a woman. She will be afraid of being threatened by Ye Yunshu.


    "What did I say when you went too far? Come forward one by one and scold. Do you see me backstage? "


    Ye Yunshu looked back at Lu wanchu, Qin Shuo, and said arrogantly.

 Chapter 1060

    Qin Shuo held back his smile. His friend was very funny.


    Lu wanchu also endured a smile and whispered to Qin Shuo, "Yunshu is like this."


    "She''s fine. No wonder she can be your friend."


    Qin Shuo''s eyes fell on Lu wanchu. Seeing her conniving smile on her lips, he knew that she had a really good relationship with ye Yunshu.


    "What do you... Want?"


    Knowing that ye Yunshu would not let go of himself so easily, Xu Jingning gnashed her teeth and asked.


    "What do you say? Apologize, don''t you know? "


    Ye Yunshu became serious immediately after laughing.


    Xu Jingning didn''t want to apologize at all, and had to take the initiative to apologize.


    "Sorry, we were wrong."


    "Go away!"


    I don''t want to see these three people at all. After Xu Jingning apologized, ye Yunshu waved like garbage.


    Xu Jingning was so popular that he wanted to cry and turned to leave.


    "Stop!"


    Lu wanchu''s cold voice sounded. Xu Jingning looked back at her, "we all apologized. What else do you want?"


    "If you dare to bully Yunshu again in the future, I won''t let you go."


    Lu wanchu threatened people for the first time. Xu Jingning and the three people were unwilling, so they nodded together.


    "Not yet."


    Ye Yunshu raised his head. It feels good to have someone to support him. It''s better to have her around late.


    Xu Jingning left in dismay. How dare they say anything.


    After Xu Jingning left, ye Yunshu held Lu wanchu''s hand. "It''s very kind of you. I''m so moved."


    "All right, don''t be coquettish."


    Qin Shuo was around, and Lu wanchu gently pushed ye Yunshu.


    Ye Yunshu just reacted. He was embarrassed and smiled at Qin Shuo, "Mr. Qin, what just happened bothered you."


    "No trouble, it''s just a small effort."


    Qin Shuo smiled warmly and his eyes fell on Lu wanchu.


    Ye Yunshu sighed in his heart. What a pity!


    "Don''t mind having dinner together."


    "Why do you mind? Let''s have dinner together."


    Qin Shuo smiled mildly, and the three found their seats again and sat down.


    Ye Yunshu sat beside Lu wanchu and found that all the things Qin Shuo ordered were Lu wanchu''s favorite. He sighed in his heart.


    Mr. Fu, do you know you have a rival in love again!


    The three finished their meal and went out of the restaurant.


    "Qin Shuo, I won''t bother you."


    Lu wanchu smiled at Qin Shuo.


    Qin Shuo put his hands in his pockets and his eyes were gentle. "Where are you going? I''ll take you."


    The three stood at the intersection because they were so excellent that passers-by would look at them.


    "No, Yunshu and I are going to go shopping for a while. You''re busy."


    "Well, we''ll get together sometime."


    Qin Shuo smiled and was ready to say something. A black unlicensed car rushed straight towards them.


    "Be careful!"


    Qin Shuo wants to grab Lu wanchu''s hand. Lu wanchu and ye Yunshu have avoided it first.


    Qin Shuo breathed a sigh of relief and quickly avoided the car hitting him.


    The black unlicensed car hit a roadside post. Seeing Qin Shuo avoiding driving, he backed up and hit him.


    "Qin Shuo, it''s for you."


    Lu wanchu sank his face, and ye Yun nodded with lingering palpitations. "President Qin, be careful."


    "Get out of the way and don''t get involved."


    Qin Shuo''s cold eyes shot at the man in the car who was wearing a mask and couldn''t see his face clearly.


    Seeing the car rushing towards Qin Shuo again, Lu wanchu looked gloomy and was ready to find something to stop the car from hitting Qin Shuo.

 Chapter 1061

    Who has such a big grudge against Qin Shuo and dares to bump into people in broad daylight!


    The car was fast. Qin Shuo avoided it once, and the car hit him again.


    Screams came from around, and pedestrians on the roadside ran away quickly.


    "Qin Shuo, there is a small alley in front of you. Run in."


    Lu wanchu spoke loudly to Qin Shuo. Qin Shuo looked back at her, nodded at her and ran to the alley she said.


    Missed the opportunity, the man in the car cursed and had to drive away quickly.


    "Who dares to be so rampant?"


    Ye Yunshu was still thinking about the scene just now. The man in the car was so crazy that he had to kill Qin Shuo.


    Qin Shuo came out of the alley. Although he was chased by a car, he was still calm. Only his hair was scattered and his expression was cold.


    Lu wanchu stepped forward a few steps, "are you okay?"


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    Qin Shuo looked at Lu wanchu and was relieved to see that she was all right.


    If she had an accident because of him, he would never forgive himself.


    "Sorry to bother you."


    "Who is targeting you?"


    Lu wanchu knew that the people just now must be very prepared. There should be only a few who can target Qin Shuo. She believes Qin Shuo can find out.


    "It should be them. It seems that they really can''t wait for me to die. How can I do what they want."


    Qin Shuo sneered.


    He didn''t tell Lu wanchu that he had been dealt with several times by Qin Haoqi''s people recently, and it is estimated that the people this time are the same.


    It seems that he has a good temper recently. Otherwise, how could those two people still have the courage to jump.


    "President Qin, you should be careful."


    Ye Yunshu said sincerely. It seems that Qin Shuo is not so bright on the surface. Secretly, I don''t know how many conspiracies are against him.


    If you stay with him late, you don''t have to face these with him.


    Ye Yunshu is glad that Lu wanchu likes Fu Yixing, which is the only talent. No one dares to provoke, and there are not so many messy things.


    "Well, I left in advance."


    Qin Shuo nodded to Lu wanchu and turned away.


    It seems that he must solve his own affairs quickly, and only after dealing with these things can he be qualified to stand by Lu wanchu.


    "Evening, let''s go shopping."


    After Qin Shuo left, ye Yunshu spoke towards the early evening of landing.


    Lu wanchu took back his eyes and left with ye Yunshu.


    Throughout the afternoon, the two bought a lot of things. Ye Yunshu vented all his dissatisfaction with fan Liang on shopping.


    I went to a restaurant for dinner. When I came out, it was already dark.


    Lu wanchu and ye Yunshu walked out of the restaurant. A cold wind blew, bringing a chill.


    "It''s too cold in November in Beijing. Let''s hurry back."


    Ye Yunshu looked up at the dark night. All the neon lights around him lit up, and the whole capital was dazzling in the night.


    "Well, go back."


    Lu wanchu nodded and was about to get on the bus. Yu Guang suddenly saw a man. She looked up and her face changed.


    Not far from her, a woman in her fifties carrying a shopping bag was hit on the ground and was swearing.


    The moment Lu wanchu looked up, she saw her clearly. There were black moles on her right face, and her left eye should not be visible, because her left eye didn''t have any expression.


    "Late, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Yunshu was getting ready to get on the bus when Lu wanchu suddenly walked forward without saying a word, as if he saw something.

 Chapter 1062

    Lu wanchu didn''t know if the person she saw was that person. She only knew she had to go and have a look.


    If she is, she must find her and find out the whereabouts of her brother, even if the chance is slim.


    The middle-aged woman picked up the shopping bag and was still swearing.


    When Lu wanchu was ready to come forward and catch her, someone behind him grabbed her hand angrily.


    "Lu wanchu, did you do those things?"


    Lu Wanxin didn''t know where she came from. She grabbed her hand when Lu wanchu was about to get close to the woman.


    When the middle-aged woman picked up her things, she was startled and left quickly at the beginning of the night.


    "Stop!"


    Lu wanchu shouted in a low voice towards the middle-aged woman.


    The middle-aged woman looked back, cursed inexplicably and sped away.


    "Lu wanchu, I''m talking to you. How dare you ignore me?"


    Lu Wanxin wore a mask and her face was very ugly.


    She ran around all day to make the Lu family better. She was going back, but she saw Lu wanchu''s figure. She couldn''t control her anger.


    Lu wanchu looked back and his eyes were red and cold.


    Lu Wanxin subconsciously released her hand, and her eyes were in a trance.


    She seemed as like as two peas in the eyes of Lu''s early years.


    "Get out!"


    The terrible pressure oppressed late Xin, and Lu Wanxin trembled subconsciously. When she reacted, she couldn''t help but despise herself. She was afraid of Lu wanchu just now. She must be crazy.


    "Lu wanchu, how dare you let me go?"


    Lu Wanxin glared at the beginning of the landing and blocked her way. "Who are you going to find? If you don''t explain to me today, I will never let you leave."


    Lu wanchu''s cold eyes shot at Lu Wanxin, suddenly stretched out his hand to clasp Lu Wanxin''s neck and lift her up.


    "Don''t mess with me, or I''ll control myself."


    "Let me go, cough, let me go."


    Lu Wanxin slapped Lu wanchu on the back of her hand. The feeling of suffocation made her really uncomfortable.


    Is Lu wanchu crazy?


    She had not bothered with her. She dared to treat her like this and looked at her with hate.


    Lu wanchu threw Lu Wanxin down and hated the cold.


    Lu Wanxin covered her neck and coughed. She looked at Lu wanchu with resentment. "I haven''t settled accounts with you yet. You dare to treat me like this. Do you really think I dare not deal with you?"


    "Have you dealt with me less?"


    Lu wanchu smiled coldly and slowly approached Lu Wanxin.


    She almost couldn''t control herself to strangle Lu Wanxin just now.


    That woman can''t catch up. It''s Lu Wanxin who broke her.


    "That''s you. Who wants you to oppose me? I won''t let go of anyone who opposes me."


    Lu Wanxin smiled coldly. Lu wanchu already knew her true face and didn''t have to pretend with her.


    "Did you do what Lu Yiming did?"


    Lu Wanxin asked coldly.


    She thought about it and thought it was wrong. This happened just after she dealt with Lu wanchu. It must have something to do with Lu wanchu.


    "What does the scandal of the Lu family have to do with me? I didn''t expect that the Lu family leader likes to wrong people at will."


    "Shut up, what dare you talk to me like that?"


    "What''s the owner of the Lu family? Maybe he can''t even count things."


    Lu wanchu had no expression on her face. Her reddish eyes made her look more frightening than usual.


    "Lu wanchu, do you believe I killed you?"

 Chapter 1063

    Lu Wanxin raised her hand to wave to Lu wanchu. Lu wanchu smiled contemptuously and easily grabbed Lu Wanxin''s hand. With a slight force, Lu Wanxin frowned with pain.


    "Kill? Do you think I''m afraid? "


    She has died once. Is she still afraid of Lu Wanxin?


    Lu Wanxin''s heart filled with inexplicable fear. Why is this woman not afraid when she hears that she wants to kill her.


    A woman who is not afraid of death is terrible. Can she really deal with it?


    "I don''t believe you''re not afraid. If you dare to make my Lu family like this, I''ll never let you go."


    Lu Wanxin was threatened by a cold voice.


    Lu wanchu smiled contemptuously, but his smile was strange and inexplicable.


    Lu wanchu grabbed Lu Wanxin''s hand and slowly approached her. When they were very close, Lu wanchu said indifferently, "then you can try and see if you dealt with me or I killed you."


    "If you dare to break your heart, I will return it a hundred times. Do you believe it?"


    Lu wanchu smiled softly, "just like this time, your Lu family is gradually declining under the leadership of Lu Wanxin. You don''t want to find a solution, you just want to deal with others. Lu Wanxin, you are a waste!"


    "How dare you scold me?"


    Lu Wanxin raised her head to hit Lu wanchu. She found that her hand was still caught. She raised her other hand and was caught by Lu wanchu again.


    Lu wanchu Liang Bo smiled, "I not only scold you, but also beat you. Do you believe it?"


    "I don''t... ah..."


    Before Lu Wanxin finished, her left cheek had been slapped.


    It was Lu wanchu''s hand, which was merciless. He directly knocked down the mask on Lu Wanxin''s face, revealing the scarred face.


    "Ah, how ugly!"


    The crowd from afar heard a cry of surprise. Lu Wanxin responded and squatted down to pick up the mask on the ground and put it on. The humiliation made her red eyes and white face.


    "Miss Lu, I think it''s better not to go out in the future, so as not to scare everyone."


    Lu wanchu added oil and vinegar. Lu Wanxin covered his face with both hands. "I will be fine. I will be fine. Just for the time being, if there is a problem, it will be fine."


    Lu wanchu smiled coldly. Lu Wanxin''s medical skills are really good. It may not be useful in this regard.


    "Lu wanchu, I will not let you go, I will not let you go!"


    Lu Xin Xin as like as two peas, who resent and hate, and are at the same time as the first time they were poisoned.


    Lu wanchu looked gloomy. Looking at Lu Wanxin, she thought of her death.


    "Lu Wanxin, you said that if what you do is exposed, can you still sit firmly as the owner of the Lu family? Will you become a street mouse? "


    Lu wanchu Yin sneered, whispering and dangerous.


    Lu Wanxin''s sharp and cold eyes shot at Lu wanchu, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Don''t you know? Your sister and your father should know now! Oh, by the way, she is soft and weak but has a snake and scorpion heart. It''s really... Disgusting! "


    Lu wanchu stepped back and stared at Lu Wanxin like looking at garbage.


    "What do you know? What do you know? "


    Lu Wanxin rushed to Lu wanchu and roared out of control.


    Lu wanchu smiled coldly and didn''t speak again.


    When did her sister become so depressed?


    It seems that the recent blow has really changed her a lot. If she had been in the past, she would have been so depressed and had already figured out how to deal with her.


    "Lu Wanxin, what do you want to do?"


    Ye Yunshu rushed forward, grabbed Lu Wanxin with one hand, and forced Lu Wanxin to fall back.


    "You... How did you get together?"

 Chapter 1064

    Lu Wanxin was shocked and surprised.


    Why did ye Yunshu stand beside Lu wanchu? Why did he look so good?


    This scene stimulated Lu Wanxin and made her recall the past. She couldn''t help holding her head in pain.


    "Are you, are you back? Isn''t it, no! "


    Ye Yunshu saw that Lu Wanxin''s expression was wrong and looked at Lu wanchu. Both of them were surprised from their own eyes.


    What''s the matter with Lu Wanxin? Stimulated?


    "Lu Wanxin, you have a problem with your face. Is there a problem with your brain?"


    Ye Yunshu never loses, and Lu wanchu has to admire him.


    "Ye Yunshu, you..."


    Lu Wanxin was so angry that she smoked overhead and glared at ye Yunshu.


    "What is your relationship with her? You are only good with her. Why do you become friends with another woman now?"


    Lu Wanxin snapped and couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Obviously, this woman is only close to her sister. Why did she become friends with another Lu wanchu now?


    "It''s none of your business. Do I have to tell you when I make friends?"


    Ye Yunshu knew what Lu Wanxin suspected. She immediately replied angrily.


    "Lu Wanxin, sometimes I really doubt that your brain is used for calculation."


    Ye Yunshu really thinks so. Lu Wanxin is arrogant and self righteous. She thinks people all over the world can''t compare with her. As a result, the Lu family is in a mess under her leadership.


    "Ye Yunshu, do you really think I dare not deal with you?"


    Lu Wanxin yelled Yin Li.


    "Is she wrong? What else can your brain do besides calculation? "


    Lu wanchu''s cool thin smile ignored Lu Wanxin''s angry expression.


    "You think you are better than your sister, and you are determined to compare with her. As a result, the Lu family became like this under your leadership. You still admit your mistake."


    Lu wanchu sneered and despised.


    "Go away, you''re talking nonsense. I''m better than her. She can''t compare with me all her life. I''m the owner of the Lu family. I''m the most powerful person."


    Lu Wanxin was angry and crazy.


    "Yes, you''re great. Don''t let the Lu family wipe your ass. look at your reputation now. It''s as disgusting as your face."


    Ye Yunshu is completely ruthless. Lu Wanxin''s eyes are red, Yin, Li and spicy as she said.


    "I won''t let you go!"


    Lu Wanxin put down his cruel words.


    "I said, if you dare to move, I''ll let you pay the price. Have you forgotten?"


    Lu wanchu smiled faintly and coldly. He didn''t look angry because of Lu Wanxin''s anger.


    Lu Wanxin''s eyes contracted tightly behind the mask, which was very terrible.


    "Come on, talk nonsense with this waste. We''re home!"


    Ye Yunshu smiled at Lu wanchu and turned to leave.


    "Don''t go. I have something else to ask you."


    Lu Wanxin was going to come forward and hold Lu wanchu. Someone shouted behind her.


    "Lu Wanxin, I finally found you!"


    In the dark, Yang Xiaoyou came with two men from a distance. When she saw Lu Wanxin, her face was full of resentment.


    Her face was blue and purple, and her hair was torn off a lot. The whole person looked completely different from the bright Yang Xiaoyou some time ago.


    Lu wanchu and ye Yunshu stopped to look.


    "This woman looks familiar. Isn''t that Yang Xiaoyou?"


    Ye Yunshu recognized Yang Xiaoyou who provoked them that day. She was shocked to see her now. She almost didn''t recognize it.

 Chapter 1065

    "Well, it''s her!"


    Lu wanchu nodded, and his eyes fell on Yang Xiaoyou who came this way.


    "How could she have a grudge against Lu Wanxin?"


    Ye Yunshu was really puzzled. Lu wanchu smiled mysteriously, "then you have to ask Lu Wanxin."


    "It seems you know something. There''s a good play to see."


    Ye Yunshu smiled, and his eyes fell on Yang Xiaoyou. He couldn''t help but tut in his heart. It was terrible.


    "Lu wanchu, I......"


    Lu Wanxin was caught from behind. It was Yang Xiaoyou who came forward and caught her.


    "What are you doing? Let me go!"


    Lu Wanxin struggled hard. She didn''t know who caught her. She was still waiting to settle accounts with ye Yunshu.


    "Let go of you. I must clean you up today."


    Yang Xiaoyou rushed forward angrily, stretched out his hand to cover his blue and purple cheeks, his eyes red and glared at Wanxin.


    Yu Guang suddenly saw Lu wanchu. She was startled and quickly covered herself with her hair.


    Why is this woman here?


    Yang Xiaoyou knows that Lu wanchu is Fu Yi''s fiancee. Even if she hates her again, she doesn''t dare to provoke her.


    "Miss Lu, you..."


    There is Lu wanchu. Yang Xiaoyou is afraid of what relationship Lu wanchu has with Lu Wanxin. She quickly whispers to Lu wanchu.


    She was frightened by Fu Yi, and her parents were implicated by her. Those people also warned her that if she dared to retaliate, her family would be destroyed and her family would die.


    Yang Xiaoyou said in her heart that no resentment is false, but she also knows that she can''t fight Fu Yi and Lu wanchu. She can only bury her resentment in her heart.


    Just because she doesn''t dare to argue with Lu wanchu doesn''t mean she doesn''t dare to argue with Lu Wanxin.


    She didn''t know Lu Wanxin at all. As a result, the woman found someone to deal with her.


    At first she thought it was Lu wanchu. Fortunately, someone told her the truth. She immediately brought someone to find Lu Wanxin.


    But I didn''t expect to meet Lu wanchu here.


    "I have nothing to do with her. Ignore me."


    Lu wanchu saw the meaning in Yang Xiaoyou''s eyes and quickly stepped back.


    Ye Yunshu also took a step back, his hands around his chest, looking like watching a play.


    Knowing that Lu wanchu has nothing to do with Lu Wanxin, Yang Xiaoyou is afraid of anything. As long as it is not Lu wanchu, she is not afraid of anything.


    "You let go of me!"


    Lu Wanxin still doesn''t know who the person who caught him is, and roars at Yang Xiaoyou.


    Yang Xiaoyou walked slowly to Lu Wanxin. He couldn''t help but raise his hand and slapped her hard. "This slap is back to you."


    She stayed at home today. As a result, she was severely beaten. It was all this woman named Lu Wanxin. I heard that she was still the owner of the Lu family.


    She is not afraid of the owner of the Lu family. Yang Xiaoyou knows what the Lu family is now. Why would a vicious woman dare to bully her.


    "Who the hell are you? Do you know who I am?"


    Lu Wanxin didn''t recognize the completely strange face. Even if she knew it, she wouldn''t pay attention to Yang Xiaoyou.


    "Who am I? Why didn''t you ask who I was when you asked someone to hit me? "


    Yang Xiaoyou couldn''t help raising her hand and slapping Lu Wanxin.


    She wanted to eat this woman''s meat and drink this woman''s blood.


    Fu Yi, she can''t handle it. Can''t she handle this woman?


    "I... I don''t know you. You recognize the wrong person."


    Lu Wanxin''s eyes twinkled and suddenly remembered something.


    The woman who caught her was Yang Xiaoyou!


    A damned woman, brazen, wants to cling to Fu Yi, doesn''t she deserve it?

 Chapter 1066

    If her people were present, Lu Wanxin would never be like this. Now she has only one person around her, and she can only show weakness.


    "Admit your mistake? You think I don''t know it''s you. I don''t know you. You dare to find someone to beat me. I''ll never let you go. "


    Yang Xiaoyou looked ferocious and raised her hand to take off Lu Wanxin''s mask.


    Seeing Lu Wanxin''s disfigured face, the whole person was startled.


    "It''s an ugly girl. I thought how beautiful the Lu family owner is."


    Yang Xiaoyou said with disgust and disgust.


    Lu Wanxin''s expression changed fiercely, "how dare you scold me?"


    Lu Wanxin roared and struggled. What she hated most was that someone said things with her face, especially a woman like Yang Xiaoyou.


    "Why don''t I dare? If you dare to let someone deal with me, I''ll be polite to you?"


    Yang Xiaoyou smiled coldly, his cheeks hurt, and there were traces of being beaten. It was all Lu Wanxin.


    "I didn''t let anyone deal with you. I don''t know you. How can I find someone to deal with you? You recognize the wrong person."


    Lu Wanxin wants to get angry. Yu Guang sees Lu wanchu and his two people. His eyes are cold and suddenly calm down.


    Yang Xiaoyou narrowed her eyes and didn''t speak for a moment.


    "I don''t know you at all. How can I find someone to beat you, but I know who dealt with you. It''s her. It''s the woman called Lu wanchu."


    Lu Wanxin shamelessly pointed to the late beginning of the landing.


    Ye Yunshu smiled angrily and was about to open his mouth. Lu wanchu grabbed her hand, smiled and shook his head at her.


    "Miss Lu, what do you mean? You don''t know Miss Yang for a while, and then you say it''s me. Isn''t that self contradictory? "


    Lu wanchu curled his lips and smiled, completely ignoring Lu Wanxin.


    Yang Xiaoyou''s expression changed. She was almost cheated by Lu Wanxin just now.


    "It''s you. Someone told me it''s you. It must be you. I have no enemies with you. You asked someone to beat me. I won''t let you go."


    Yang Xiaoyou said and ordered his people to catch Lu Wanxin.


    Lu Wanxin sees the situation and is ready to escape. How can Yang Xiaoyou''s people give her a chance to escape, come forward and catch her and press her to the ground.


    "Let go of me, I want you to let go of me, Yang Xiaoyou, you damn it, you dare to deal with me, I will not let you go."


    Lu Wanxin was afraid and angry and looked at Yang Xiaoyou cruelly.


    "You think I''m afraid of you."


    Yang Xiaoyou sneered. She''s broken now. How can she care about Lu Wanxin''s threat.


    As soon as Lu Wanxin''s expression changed, she knew she had encountered a hard stubble.


    "Damn you, who let you seduce president Fu? He''s mine and mine."


    Lu Wanxin originally wanted to show weakness. Her pride made her unable to do this. She thought of an enemy like Lu wanchu looking at her and was furious.


    Yang Xiaoyou was stimulated and rushed forward to catch Lu Wanxin and fight with her.


    The scene was a little fierce, and many people around looked at it.


    Ye Yunshu pretended to cover his eyes with his hands and made a noise from time to time, "Oh, it''s terrible, it''s scary!"


    Lu wanchu took back his eyes, shook his head and laughed, "let''s go. The good play is over."


    Lu Wanxin was badly beaten, and she didn''t want to waste time here.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    With a sneer in the direction of landing late Xin, ye Yunshu turned and left.


    Lu Wanxin is grabbed by Yang Xiaoyou''s hair and can only watch Lu wanchu ye Yunshu turn and leave.


    The two squeezed out of the crowd and got into the car.

 Chapter 1067

    Lu wanchu thought deeply on his face and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After ye Yunshu fastened his seat belt, he looked at Lu wanchu. "What happened to you just now?"


    "I just saw a woman."


    "A woman? What woman can make you run forward? "


    Ye Yunshu was stunned and asked suspiciously.


    "Fu Yi and I found Xie Xiang."


    Ye Yunshu knows this, but he doesn''t know the follow-up.


    "I know, and then?"


    "I went to find the woman named Zhou Fang as Xie Xiang said, but the woman actually sold my brother. Someone told me that the woman who bought my brother was a woman with a problem in her left eye. I saw her just now."


    Lu wanchu was not particularly sure, but she didn''t want to let go of any chance.


    "See her? It''s all Lu Wanxin''s bad woman! "


    When ye Yunshu finished, he reacted, "you said your brother was sold?"


    Lu wanchu never told her about it when she came back. Ye Yunshu just thought there was something wrong. He didn''t think so much. Now he actually said that his brother had been sold.


    "Well, he''s alive. He''s still alive in the world."


    Because there was little hope, Lu wanchu didn''t Tell ye Yunshu and didn''t want her to worry with herself.


    "That''s great, that''s great! Don''t worry about it. Your brother will find it. I''ll help you find the woman. "


    Ye Yunshu said firmly towards the late beginning of the landing. She was worried. She was comforting Lu wanchu and herself at the same time.


    "Well, I''ll find it."


    Lu wanchu raised his lips and smiled. Now the most important thing is to find that woman.


    That woman is the main part, Fu Yi''s curse is one part, and her is another part.


    Suddenly felt that there was still a lot to do.


    "Go back and don''t think so much."


    Ye Yunshu smiled gently, and Lu wanchu looked at her and smiled.


    Just about to leave, ye Yunshu''s mobile phone rang. Seeing the caller ID, ye Yunshu immediately sank his face.


    Needless to guess, Lu wanchu also knows whose phone it is. Only the phone of Ye''s family can make ye Yunshu look like this.


    "Take it!"


    Ye Yunshu was about to hang up. Lu wanchu whispered, and then pressed the connect button.


    Without waiting for this head to open his mouth, the voice of Ye Zhihua at that head had sounded angrily, "you go home for me."


    Ye Yunshu smiled coldly. Before she could answer, ye Zhihua had hung up the phone first.


    Ye Yunshu looked ugly and threw his mobile phone aside, "wait slowly!"


    She won''t go back. She knows what she will face when she goes back. She won''t send it to the door so foolishly.


    "Go back. I''ll go back with you this time."


    Lu wanchu lowered his eyebrows and his expression was cold.


    The Ye family dared to bully ye Yunshu, and she didn''t want to let them go so easily.


    "Huh? OK, let''s go back together! "


    Ye Yunshu smiles. She was originally rejected. Now Lu wanchu supports her. What else is she afraid of.


    The Ye family can only be regarded as a rich family in the capital. The reason why they can stay in the capital is also based on their past experience. In recent years, the Ye family has become more and more defeated. Ye Zhihua is not a particularly capable family. Only by relying on his wife and the previous glory of the Ye family can the Ye family survive.


    The Ye family''s mansion is brightly lit at night. In order to highlight the Ye family, ye Zhihua and his wife Zhou Li expand the Ye family''s old house and don''t let others underestimate it.

 Chapter 1068

    Every time ye Yunshu stood at the door of Ye''s house, he couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, ye Zhihua sat on the sofa with a calm face in the Ye family living room, with a gloomy and ugly expression.


    Zhou Li is complaining to Ye Zhihua, "Zhihua, you say I''m also for Yunshu''s good. How can she treat fan Liang like that? Fan Liang took the position of manager at a young age. I worked hard for her, but she didn''t appreciate it. "


    Zhou Li wiped her tears and deliberately pretended to be sad.


    Ye Zhihua patted hard on the sofa, "well, don''t cry. I''ll teach her a lesson when she comes back."


    "Teach me what?"


    Ye Yunshu stood not far from the living room with his hands around his chest. She heard the conversation clearly.


    Won''t Zhou Li stop until she dies?


    "Well done coming back. Get over here!"


    Ye Zhihua stood up from his position and roared at ye Yunshu.


    "Zhihua, talk to Yunshu. Don''t be too angry."


    Zhou Li stood up with her fine makeup and a fairly well maintained face full of schadenfreude.


    Ye Yunshu took it to the bottom of his eyes and slowly approached the Ye family living room.


    "What''s up?"


    As soon as he walked in front of Ye Zhihua, he was slapped in the face by Ye Zhihua.


    Ye Yunshu turned his head and smiled coldly with cold eyes. "Ye Zhihua, what else can you do in addition to beating people?"


    "Yunshu, that''s your father."


    Zhou Li came forward and said, "how can you talk to your father like this? Your father is also angry because of you."


    "Did I talk to you?"


    Ye Yunshu sneered and his heart was cold.


    "Ye Yunshu, you are getting bolder and bolder!"


    Ye Zhihua roared and was ready to wave his hand again.


    Ye Yunshu grabbed Ye Zhihua''s hand this time. "Do you think I''ll give you a chance to hit me?"


    The pain made ye Yunshu more sober. She felt no more sober than now.


    "You are presumptuous. You don''t think I should fight. What did you say you did today?"


    "What did I do?"


    Ye Yunshu thinks it''s very funny. What did she do to make people angry?


    What kind of shit father is this? There''s a disgusting woman. It''s a nest of snakes and mice.


    "Yunshu, don''t blame your father for being angry. Who made you so disobedient today? You''re not young. We kindly arranged the fan family for you. You still treat fan Liang like this. Don''t blame your father for being angry."


    Zhou Li pretends to be a peacemaker every time. In fact, she''s doing everything.


    "Kind? Zhou Li, what''s your peace of mind? Don''t think I don''t know. Is fan Liang a man? Why didn''t you let your daughter date her? "


    Ye Yunshu never admits defeat in his dictionary. He is rude to everyone except Lu wanchu.


    "The clouds are still small."


    Zhou Li''s expression is not very good-looking. Thinking of her daughter ye Yunni, she has another expression.


    Her daughter ye Yunni is a Phoenix. Ye Yunshu is something who dares to compare with her daughter.


    "Little? She is not young at the age of 22. It''s time for her to return home and marry. "


    Ye Yunshu smiled coldly. In the Ye family, ye Yunni is the real daughter, and she ye Yunshu is dispensable. Fortunately, she doesn''t care about anything.


    Zhou Li''s expression cooled down and looked at ye Yunshu coldly.


    Ye Yunshu''s expression did not change at all and looked at Zhou Li.


    "You offended the fan family today. Go and apologize to me tomorrow."


    Ye Zhihua snorted coldly at ye Yunshu without asking what happened today.

 Chapter 1069

    "Apologize, dream!"


    "You..."


    Ye Zhihua is very grumpy. He raises his hand and slaps ye Yunshu again.


    "What is president Ye doing?"


    The crisp voice came. Lu wanchu''s slender and exquisite figure didn''t know when to stand not far from the living room. He was looking coldly at Ye Zhihua''s big hand.


    Ye Zhihua and Zhou Li looked up and her expression changed slightly.


    Naturally, they recognized Lu wanchu, the daughter of the Pei family. Although she was just a stepdaughter, it was not something they could provoke.


    It''s just, why is she here?


    Ye Yunshu looks back at Lu wanchu and his eyes are slightly red. Only when Lu wanchu is in front of him will ye Yunshu show such an expression, which is fragile and distressing.


    They went to Ye''s house together, but ye Yunshu didn''t let Lu wanchu enter ye''s living room together. She wanted to see what ye Zhihua and his wife were going to do.


    When I saw Lu wanchu, my cold heart melted instantly.


    Didn''t you wait outside?


    I''m not sure, so I came in!


    Their eyes gestured in the air, and finally ye Yunshu raised a faint smile.


    "Miss Lu, why are you here?"


    Ye Zhihua took a step back and said with a smile at the beginning of the landing night.


    "Is Ye always unwelcome?"


    Lu wanchu was not nervous and cramped to be a guest at all. Instead, he was calm and cool with a cold expression.


    "How could it be? We are very happy that Miss Lu can come."


    Zhou Li smiled amiably and asked the servant to serve tea and prepare some fruit. Her warm attitude was completely different from that just now.


    No matter why Lu wanchu came, Zhou Li and ye Zhihua didn''t dare to wait for her. Even if they were the stepdaughter of the Pei family, they must greet her well.


    "I don''t know why Miss Lu suddenly came to Ye''s house?"


    Zhou Li came forward and smiled. She looked approachable. People who didn''t know thought she was so easy to get along with.


    Lu wanchu walked towards ye Yunshu, stood in front of her and said, "I came with Yunshu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Zhihua and his wife had a wonderful expression. They didn''t seem to expect that Lu wanchu and ye Yunshu would be so close that they could accompany her to Ye''s house.


    When did ye Yunshu still have a relationship with Pei family Qianjin Lu wanchu?


    When ye Yunshu and Lu wanchu, the owner of the Lu family, became friends, they felt incredible. Now ye Yunshu can even become friends with Lu wanchu, the daughter of the Pei family. They don''t know what to say.


    "Did ye always hit Yunshu just now?"


    Lu wanchu seemed to smile, and his momentum became very frightening in an instant.


    Ye Zhihua, who had been in business for many years, could not help but be shocked by her momentum.


    Isn''t Lu wanchu born in poverty? How could there be such a powerful momentum that even he was stunned.


    "Miss Lu misunderstood. How could my husband beat Yunshu! You don''t know what Yunshu did today is too much. We were kind to her. As a result, she talked back to her father. I don''t blame my husband for being angry. "


    Zhou Li smiled like a tiger and deliberately put all the responsibility on ye Yunshu.


    If Lu wanchu didn''t know the truth, he might believe what Zhou Li said.


    "Kind? You''re talking about today''s blind date, fan liang? "


    Lu wanchu smiled coldly, and there was no temperature at the bottom of his eyes. "I was there for her blind date. I don''t think you are doing her good. A selfish and arrogant man doesn''t take Yunshu to heart at all. This is what you call doing her good?"

 Chapter 1070

    "This... Miss Lu must have misunderstood. I watched fan Liang grow up. How can I be selfish and arrogant?"


    Zhou Li smiled stiffly and hurriedly explained.


    But a stepdaughter has no right to take care of their Ye family affairs.


    "Misunderstanding, do you think I misunderstood?"


    Lu wanchu deliberately oppressed Zhou Li with momentum. Zhou Li couldn''t bear it. Her expression suddenly changed.


    "This time we don''t think well. We will choose for my daughter next time."


    Ye Zhihua knows that Lu wanchu is here today. He can''t teach ye Yunshu any more. He can only say so.


    "If Mr. Ye doesn''t treat Yunshu as his own daughter, I think you''d better manage less sometimes."


    Lu wanchu smiled coldly, "Mr. Ye, don''t think I''m an outsider involved in your Ye family''s affairs. If it wasn''t for Yunshu, I wouldn''t say another word."


    Ye Zhihua and Zhou Li can only make amends. Ye Yunshu just wants to laugh when he sees that expression.


    "Don''t bother president ye and Mrs. Ye. Let''s go back first."


    Lu wanchu nodded at them, looked at ye Yunshu and smiled. They walked out of Ye''s house together.


    Behind her, it seemed that Zhou Li''s angry voice was depressed. At this time, ye Yunshu couldn''t care so much to laugh.


    "Evening, I like the way you stand out for me. It''s so beautiful!"


    After laughing, ye Yunshu suddenly hugged Lu wanchu and whispered in her ear, "thank you for being late. Thank you for letting me meet you."


    In her life, she had only Lu wanchu who really treated her. She thanked God for giving her such a good friend after taking her mother away.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes were slightly soft and pushed away ye Yunshu. "Thank you for what? I agreed to be a good friend all my life, didn''t I?"


    At night, Lu wanchu''s charming face was bright and moving, and his lips were slightly raised.


    Ye Yunshu smiled back, "well, a lifelong good friend."


    Lu wanchu smiled gently, "go home!"


    "OK, let''s go home!"


    They looked at each other, smiled, made a noise, got in the car and left Ye''s house.


    The next two days, Lu wanchu was very busy. She asked people to check the women she saw that day, and she was also busy with the expansion of Chuxin medicine shop.


    Recently, the reputation of Chuxin medicine shop is getting better and better. With the decline of Lu family''s reputation, there are more and more patients in Chuxin medicine shop, just like Lu family now.


    No one can believe the development of Chuxin medicine shop. They are all guessing who is the boss behind the scenes of Chuxin medicine shop, but no matter how they inquire, they can''t find out, so they can only give up.


    These two days, Fu Yi and Lu wanchu haven''t met. She is busy and he hasn''t rested. He only has time to talk at night.


    In the afternoon, Lu wanchu received a call from Li Xiuqin and asked her to go back to Pei''s house. Thinking there was something wrong, Lu wanchu hurriedly drove to Pei''s house.


    "Miss!"


    Pei''s servant respectfully greeted Lu wanchu. Lu wanchu smiled at everyone, causing many people to almost forget their movements.


    The eldest lady is becoming more and more beautiful. She is amazed at her appearance and temperament every time she sees it.


    Lu wanchu enters Pei''s living room and sees Li Xiuqin tidying up Peiqin''s suit in the living room.


    Lu wanchu didn''t bother her for the first time. When Li Xiuqin found her, he came forward.


    "Why didn''t you say a word when you came?"


    Li Xiuqin obviously dressed up carefully today. She also put on makeup and made her hair, which brightened Lu wanchu''s eyes.

 Chapter 1071

    "Mom, you look good today. And Dad, where are you going today?"


    Both of them looked like they were going out. Lu wanchu didn''t know what they wanted her to do.


    "I''m going to take your mother to the auction house today."


    Peiqin''s soft eyes fell on Lu wanchu and said softly.


    "That''s good, mom. If you have something you like, buy more."


    Lu wanchu smiled and said, "it should be getting late. Go."


    "You want to go with us. Your father said to let you go and see if you like it."


    Li Xiuqin took Lu wanchu''s hand and said quickly.


    Lu wanchu was stunned, "I''m going too?"


    "Maybe you can see the things sold by the Bai family auction house, so I asked your mother to call you and go with the three of us later."


    Peiqin said with a smile. Lu wanchu heard that it was Baijia auction house. He hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    Of course she knows that the Bai family auction house is opened by the Bai Jincheng family.


    Bai''s auction house is different from others. He will auction rare items at the end of each month. There are all kinds of things, even some precious medicinal materials.


    Lu wanchu agreed because he wanted to see it. Maybe he had what he wanted.


    Because she hasn''t responded yet, Yueyue hopes that when it responds, she can have a lot of good things to give it, which can be regarded as making up for her guilt.


    "Let''s go. It''s getting late."


    Peiqin glanced at his watch and said to his mother and daughter.


    Li Xiuqin nodded and the three left Pei''s house together.


    Baijia auction house is located in a relatively prosperous area, with several large bronzed fonts, which makes people feel the profound and heroic spirit of Baijia.


    When you enter Baijia auction house, you can feel that there is luxury in the resplendence, which gives you a feeling of entering the palace, which is like an auction house.


    Lu wanchu''s family of three entered Baijia auction house, and the staff of the auction house personally led them.


    Suddenly Lu wanchu stopped and turned to the other side of the auction house.


    In one corner of the hall, Lu Wanxin wore a mask to cover her disfigured face. If she looked carefully at the corners of her eyes, she could still find some bruises, and her hair was cut from long hair to shoulder short hair.


    She and Xu Jingning and Meng Jiaqi are standing together. Meng Jiaqi is flattering and saying something.


    Lu Wanxin''s eyes under her mask were very cold. She should know that Meng Jiaqi fell down when she entered the police station.


    As soon as she came out of the police station, they came forward again to please.


    Lu wanchu saw Lu Wanxin, and Lu Wanxin also saw Lu wanchu. His already cold eyes became gloomy.


    Meng Jiaqi, who spoke, stopped and looked at Lu Wanxin''s eyes. Her expression changed and was very ugly.


    Xu Jingning was better than the two. When he saw Lu wanchu, he pretended not to see it at the beginning.


    The blind date that day made Xu Jingning lose face completely and didn''t want to see Lu wanchu again.


    The changes in their expressions were recognized by Lu wanchu. She smiled faintly and nodded deliberately at them.


    "Late, why did you stop?"


    Li Xiuqin stopped and looked back.


    Lu wanchu took back his eyes, "it''s all right."


    Ignoring Lu Wanxin, Lu wanchu followed Li Xiuqin into hall 1 of the auction house.


    Hall 1 is the best auction hall of Baijia auction house, which is the best in both layout and decoration.


    The staff of the auction house led the three people into their position at the beginning of the landing night. After seeing Peiqin, people successively entered hall 1 and took the initiative to say hello.

 Chapter 1072

    Baijia auction house is very famous in Beijing. Hall 1, which is once a month, is only open on this day.


    Every month, the goods sold this time are the best. Many rich people in Beijing will support it on this day.


    Lu Wanxin and Xu Jingning sat in their positions. Because their positions were not as good as Pei''s, their positions were arranged in the left rear of Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu, who watched the ragged households upgrade to the gold of the Pei family, had a higher status than them. Lu Wanxin''s three expressions were not good-looking at all.


    Lu wanchu sat quietly beside Li Xiuqin, holding fruit juice in his hand and drinking it gently.


    "Mr. Qin, Mr. Qin!"


    When the call came, Lu wanchu felt a sight falling on her and looked back at the willow eyebrows.


    Qin Shuo stood beside Qin Minglang. His gentle eyes fell on her and was smiling at her.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Shuo would also come. Lu wanchu nodded at him and took back his eyes.


    Meng Jiaqi has been paying attention to Qin Shuo, watching him silently greet Lu wanchu and say sour, "why can she be liked by President Qin?"


    Lu Wanxin glanced at Qin Shuo. His eyes did not pay attention to Lu wanchu, but sat in his own position.


    "What is the relationship between Qin Shuo and Lu wanchu?"


    She didn''t even know there was such a relationship. If Lu wanchu had a relationship with Qin Shuo, would it be more difficult to deal with her?


    "Yes, we saw president Qin defend Lu wanchu with our own eyes that day. He also said that he and Lu wanchu had a cooperative relationship."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Lu wanchu''s expression suddenly changed, "are they a cooperative relationship? What partnership? "


    "It should be Chuxin. Unexpectedly, Lu wanchu is the boss behind Chuxin."


    Xu Jingning was jealous. No one thought that Lu wanchu, who they couldn''t see, was so powerful.


    However, Chuxin has only been on the market for a long time. Xu Jingning doesn''t pay attention to Chuxin. It''s just a small skin care product. Thanks to her praise before, she won''t have to use it in the future.


    Lu Wanxin held her hands tightly on her legs.


    How can Lu wanchu be the boss of Chuxin? And Qin Shuo also got involved. No wonder she dealt with her. She had no fear.


    "I''m just a little boss. I think it''s great."


    Meng Jiaqi whispered. Xu Jingning was about to nod when he suddenly saw the man who came in again. His face became very nervous, "it''s Mr. Fu!"


    Lu Wanxin quickly looked back and her eyes became bright.


    The manager of Baijia auction house personally led the three people, Fu Yilan tingsheng and Jiang Yucheng, into hall 1 and directly took them to the first row.


    "Mr. Fu, why did they come?"


    Meng Jiaqi is also very excited. Although she likes Qin Shuo, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t like the excellent people like Fu Yixing. If one of them pursues her, she will certainly agree.


    Lu Wanxin and Xu Jingning didn''t answer her and looked over there.


    No one knows why the three of Fu Yi came here. Only Lu wanchu knows that she almost choked on the juice because of Fu Yi''s arrival.


    Mingming told her not long ago that he had something to do today. How could he suddenly appear here?


    LAN tingsheng sat down and looked around. His eyes fell on Lu wanchu''s eyes and blinked and smiled at her.


    "Fu Yi, is that why you''re here?"


    LAN tingsheng finally knows why Fu Yiyi, an old fox, came here suddenly.


    It turns out that there are people he wants to see here. They have been together for so long and can''t part. It''s really envious.

 Chapter 1073

    Fu Yi''s eyes were cold and did not answer LAN tingsheng. He took out his mobile phone and sent a text message.


    Soon, Lu wanchu received the text message and took out his mobile phone. He couldn''t help but slightly hook his lips.


    The content of the message is very simple. Fu Yi said she could take a picture of what she wants.


    This man... Is here to pay for her?


    Lu wanchu typed a few words: aren''t you busy?


    Soon, Fu Yi returned the message: you are here.


    So, he came here, really because of her!


    Lu wanchu, with gentle eyebrows and eyes, put away his mobile phone, looked at him and took it back quickly, as if she was afraid of being found peeking at him.


    Fu Yi''s thin lips are slightly hooked, handsome and sexy.


    The sour taste of love made LAN tingsheng tut Tut, "I really regret coming with you. It''s too sour. Jiang Yucheng, do you think so?"


    Jiang Yucheng didn''t answer LAN tingsheng and didn''t look at him, "idiot!"


    "Jiang Yucheng, you didn''t catch up with ye Yunshu and treated me like this. It''s really black."


    LAN tingsheng shouted angrily. How could he meet such a bad friend and have no way to talk well.


    The auction began gradually. Auctioneers competed enthusiastically on the stage. Things are really good things, but they are not what Lu wanchu is interested in.


    "Next is a 300 year old wild ginseng."


    As the auctioneer''s words fell, a etiquette lady took out the Centennial wild ginseng.


    The ginseng is complete and similar in shape to human. It is really the best wild ginseng.


    Nowadays, ginseng is almost planted in this society. There are few wild ginseng. It has been rare for decades, not to mention a hundred years. It has been rare for three hundred years.


    It can be seen that there are 300 years of wild ginseng in Baijia auction house, which shows its strong strength.


    Lu wanchu was interested in the 300 year old wild ginseng. She was interested. She knew someone must be interested.


    At the beginning of the auction, the reserve price of savage participation for 300 years is 3 million, and the increase shall not be less than 200000.


    Some people began to raise cards, directly for 1.5 million, and then immediately someone increased the price by 500000.


    Lu wanchu began to raise his cards, "three million!"


    Li Xiuqin was stunned. "Evening, do you like this ginseng?"


    "Well, the savage can do a lot of things when he goes back."


    This wild ginseng is not particularly useful to Lu wanchu. It''s good to take pictures of it. If you can''t take pictures of her, she won''t be forced.


    Pei Qin looked at it with a smile. "Take it if you like."


    Pei Qin and Lu wanchu said so, and Li Xiuqin didn''t say anything. She knew that her daughter made more money than she thought.


    "Lu wanchu raised his cards!"


    Meng Jiaqi came up to Xu Jingning and whispered.


    "Is she rich?"


    Xu Jingning snorted coldly, but just how much the original partner can earn, and dares to make a fat face here.


    In Xu Jingning''s mind, although Lu wanchu is a partner of Qin Shuo, he must only occupy a little share and can''t have so much money.


    Lu Wanxin had no expression on her face, but her eyes were getting colder and colder.


    "Four million!"


    Lu Wanxin raised her cards. She was also interested in the wild ginseng for 300 years. In addition, Lu Wanxin participated in the auction at the beginning of the year, and she couldn''t miss it.


    There was another fare increase, which was very fierce. In the end, it had soared to 12 million.


    A 300 year wild ginseng of 12 million is not particularly expensive, but not everyone thinks that the 300 year wild ginseng is worth more than 10 million.


    Lu wanchu raised his card again, "13 million."


    Li Xiuqin didn''t know the value of wild ginseng for three hundred years. She only knew that the money was added beyond her expectation. She was trying to stop Lu wanchu. Peiqin shouted, "go with the night. My Pei daughter won''t lose anything to others."

 Chapter 1074

    Even if Lu wanchu didn''t, didn''t he be a father?


    The most important thing for the Pei family is money.


    Lu wanchu''s price increase surprised many people. It''s just the stepdaughter of the Pei family. Can she get so much money?


    Fu Yi''s face was spoiled. When no one noticed, his eyes fell on Lu wanchu from beginning to end. When someone noticed him, his eyes would fall on the stage.


    LAN tingsheng scolded in his heart and looked at the good play.


    Of course, he saw that Lu Wanxin''s woman was on the bar with Lu wanchu. Fu Yi wanted to intervene and was stopped by Lu wanchu''s eyes. As a result, the man really didn''t make any movement.


    Alas, Fu Yi, the man in power of the Tang Fu Group, what if he becomes a wife slave in the future?


    Lu Wanxin raised the price to 14 million.


    Lu wanchu looked at Lu Wanxin with a smile.


    Lu Wanxin pretended to smile softly, "at the beginning of the evening, let''s rely on our abilities, right?"


    Lu wanchu picked his eyebrows and smiled, then raised his card, "eighteen million."


    Lu Wanxin raised the price by 4 million at the beginning of the day, which surprised many people around. Lu Wanxin''s face became very wonderful.


    She thought that Lu wanchu should retreat in the face of difficulties, but it turned out to be worse. It''s really hateful.


    "Lu wanchu, do you have so much money? Don''t look fat. "


    Meng Jiaqi couldn''t see it and said coldly behind Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu looked back. "Miss Meng doesn''t worry about prison. I don''t care about these small money."


    Little money? More than ten million is small money? What a big breath!


    "I Peiqin''s daughter will have what she wants. Don''t worry about it."


    Peiqin looked at Meng Jiaqi lightly and said domineering.


    Lu wanchu chuckled.


    Li Xiuqin''s eyes were soft and she whispered, "ah Qin."


    Peiqin held Li Xiuqin''s hand and smiled gently at her.


    "Uncle Pei, I don''t mean that."


    Meng Jiaqi turned white and hurriedly explained.


    How could she know that Peiqin would hear her and defend Lu wanchu so much? How could this happen?


    Peiqin looked at her indifferently, didn''t listen to an explanation, and talked slowly with his wife.


    Meng Jiaqi blushed and knew that she had offended Peiqin.


    How can Peiqin defend Lu wanchu? She is just his stepdaughter.


    She always thought Peiqin didn''t like Lu wanchu at all. At most, she looked good at Lu wanchu from the face of Li Xiuqin. As a result, the reality hit her hard in the face.


    Lu Wanxin narrowed her eyes. Peiqin''s maintenance was also beyond her expectation, but she figured it out when she thought that Lu wanchu saved Peiqin.


    "Twenty million!"


    Lu Wanxin raised his card again and smiled at the beginning of the landing with a provocative smile.


    Lu wanchu shook his head in his heart. The dog can''t change to eat shit. He doesn''t know how to keep a low profile. He only knows how to be brave. No wonder he will end up like this.


    Knowing that Lu Wanxin should not stop today, Lu wanchu''s eyes flashed slightly, "21 million!"


    Twenty million yuan to buy a ginseng is already a high price. Now Lu wanchu is still raising the price.


    "Your Lu wanchu is crazy?"


    LAN tingsheng almost didn''t spit out the champagne in his mouth. There''s something wrong with Lu wanchu today. Is there anything wrong in his mind?


    Fu Yi''s cold and lukewarm eyes fell on LAN tingsheng. LAN tingsheng quickly opened his eyes and inadvertently saw Qin Shuo''s eyes, "Fu Yi, someone is coveting your woman!"


    Fu Yi''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes sank, and his momentum was vigorous, frightening people.


    Seeing that Lu wanchu was still raising the price, Lu Wanxin spit out a sentence that he was not afraid of death, and raised the card to raise the price, "23 million."

 Chapter 1075

    The people around had already stopped, did not increase the price, and looked at the fierce smoke.


    Lu wanchu looked at Lu Wanxin, smiled at her and raised the card again. This time, the price was directly increased to 28 million.


    "Crazy, Lu wanchu is really crazy!"


    Xu Jingning couldn''t help but smoke her lips.


    They said Lu had no money at the beginning of the evening. As a result, people looked like they had no money. They increased prices more and more ruthlessly.


    Lu Wanxin''s hand trembled slightly and couldn''t pick it up.


    She was unwilling to lose to Lu wanchu. She should be the focus of everyone''s attention.


    "Thirty million!"


    Thirty million people were talking loudly. Many people around looked at Lu Wanxin and didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Lu Wanxin knows that she has lost money by spending 30 million on ginseng, but she believes Lu wanchu will increase the price because she is on the bar with herself. Even if she can''t buy it, she will increase the price twice, which makes Lu wanchu distressed.


    Lu wanchu''s delicate lips were slightly raised. Sure enough, he was deceived.


    She looked back at Lu Wanxin. Her apricot eyes were crystal clear and gentle like water.


    "Miss Lu deserves to be the owner of the Lu family and has strong strength. Since Miss Lu likes it so much, I won''t take your love. I''ll give you this ginseng."


    Just when Lu Wanxin thought that Lu wanchu provoked her to increase the price, thunderous words fell in her ear.


    Lu Wanxin''s pupil shrinks, "don''t you increase the price?"


    The woman was playing tricks on her and deliberately tricked her into buying a 300 year old wild ginseng at a high price.


    "Why should I increase the price? Miss Lu, do you think I''m stupid? "


    Lu wanchu blinked innocently and smiled at Wanxin Mingmei.


    Lu Wanxin was so angry that her head was smoking. She was sure that Lu wanchu was scolding her. She was scolding her as a fool.


    Xu Jingning and Meng Jiaqi also heard it, but they didn''t dare to say anything.


    Peiqin is obviously defending Lu wanchu''s stepdaughter. If they dare to help Lu Wanxin speak again, they will definitely annoy Peiqin.


    "You..."


    "Since Miss Lu likes it, my daughter has been given to you. What else do you want?"


    Pei Qin sank his face, and his momentum instantly made many people speechless.


    As the head of Pei family, once Peiqin is angry, not everyone can afford it. Lu Wanxin naturally doesn''t dare to say anything.


    "Uncle Pei, you misunderstood!"


    Lu Wanxin smiled reluctantly and was very uncomfortable.


    She was so stupid that she spent $30 million on a broken ginseng and was fooled around.


    Peiqin ignored Lu Wanxin. The three dared to bully his daughter. It seems that it''s time to knock.


    "Evening, you like this ginseng. There are many at home. Go back and get it for you."


    Pei Qin said softly. Li Xiuqin smiled and shook her head. "Don''t spoil her too much. She knows what she likes to buy."


    "What''s wrong with my daughter? She''s my Peiqin''s daughter and deserves my pet!"


    In the past, Pei Qin loved Lu wanchu. Later, Lu wanchu saved him from death. He has regarded Lu wanchu and Lu qianle as his own daughter.


    Li Xiuqin was moved and said nothing more.


    Lu wanchu holds Li Xiuqin''s hand. Li Xiuqin smiles and softens her eyebrows.


    "Congratulations to Miss Lu on the 28th for photographing the 300 year old wild ginseng. Next, we''ll auction the works of the famous designer Louis'' Qingzhi ''."


    The auctioneer said excitedly on the stage. The etiquette lady carefully put the brocade box on the stage, opened the brocade box, and presented a beautiful necklace in front of everyone.


    Under the crystal lamp, the necklace is dazzling.


    The necklace is inlaid with rubies and surrounded by 999 precious diamonds. It is noble, elegant and beautiful.

 Chapter 1076

    This is the last work of Louis, the world''s most famous jewelry master. He designed it himself and named it Qingzhi, which means that a lover will hold his hand all his life and love the only one.


    When Qingzhi was designed, many rich people wanted to buy it. Some people offered 80 million, but Louis still refused.


    Now Qingzhi appears here, causing many people to talk about it.


    Lu wanchu was attracted by the dazzling necklace on the stage at the first sight.


    Women love beauty. When they see beautiful jewelry, they have an impulse to buy it. She is no exception.


    Lu wanchu was attracted, and Lu Wanxin was no exception.


    When Qingzhi appeared, all the women present were attracted.


    "Fu Yi, it''s time for you to show."


    LAN tingsheng''s evil spirit smiled and finally saw what Lu wanchu was really interested in. It''s best to send love.


    Jiang Yucheng''s eyes fell on Qingzhi and finally took it back lightly.


    If there is no Fu Yizai, he will get it.


    Qin Shuo''s eyes fell on Lu wanchu, his thin lips slightly hooked.


    Finally, he saw something she liked, and he would get it for her.


    The auctioneer warmly introduced Qingzhi on the stage. "Master Louis said in his original design that this necklace has magical magic. It will let the people in love hold it forever and love only one person, so it is named Qingzhi."


    "There''s not much nonsense. I think everyone can''t wait to take it. Qingzhi''s starting price is 30 million, and the price increase shall not be less than 1 million each time."


    As the auctioneer''s hammer fell, the auction officially began.


    There are rich people present, and sincere love is a rare treasure. Once the shooting starts, countless people are competing for it.


    The price increase soon reached 50 million.


    Lu wanchu did not raise her cards because she was waiting for an opportunity.


    Behind them, Xu Jingning and Meng Jiaqi wanted to raise cards, but they had no strength.


    "Late Xin, this feeling is sincere, and only you deserve it."


    Xu Jingning came to Lu Wanxin''s ear and tried to please her.


    Although Lu Wanxin is not a good person, she still has some strength. It''s hard to guarantee that the Xu family won''t ask her one day. It''s better not to offend her.


    Lu Wanxin''s eyes flashed slightly behind the mask, and his eyes looked in the direction of Fu Yi, vaguely excited.


    If you can, she hopes this necklace is given to her by Fu Yi.


    Why can''t he look at her more? As long as he looks at her more, she is willing to pay her life.


    The voice of the price increase slowly decreased. At this time, Qingzhi has increased the price to 80 million.


    Qin Shuo picked up the sign beside him, "85 million."


    After another price increase, LAN tingsheng saw that Fu Yi had not taken any action. He hurriedly picked up the sign in front of him. Fu Yi grabbed his hand and a cold light fell on him.


    LAN tingsheng immediately released his hand, and Fu Yi raised the sign in his hand, "100 million!"


    A very relaxed sentence made many people in an uproar.


    After auctioning so many things, Fu Yiyi never bid once. Now the sudden price increase is obviously in favor of Qingzhi necklace.


    Who dares to rob what he likes? Doesn''t he want to die.


    Pei Qin smiled faintly in the direction of Fu Yi and raised the sign in his hand, "110 million."


    "Ah Qin!"


    Li Xiuqin was startled when she heard that Peiqin actually increased the price.


    110 million, she never thought about it before.


    "It''s not expensive. It''s just right for you."


    Peiqin smiled gently and held Li Xiuqin''s hand.


    Lu wanchu was very satisfied and spoke for Peiqin. "Mom, if you like it, dad will shoot it for you."

 Chapter 1077

    "I don''t like it. There are already a lot at home. I don''t want it. Don''t shoot it, okay?"


    Since Li Xiuqin married Peiqin, Peiqin will give her jewelry from time to time. The jewelry box at home is almost full. She doesn''t want to buy such an expensive necklace.


    Li Xiuqin was very firm. Peiqin knew that she was stubborn, and didn''t say anything for fear of making his wife unhappy.


    After Peiqin''s price increase, no one spoke for a time. Soon, another price increase was Qin Shuo.


    "120 million."


    "Two hundred million."


    Fu Yiyi didn''t blink. It seemed that there were only two hundred million from his mouth.


    Qin Shuo''s warm eyes are dim. He knows he can''t compete with Fu Yi, because his strength can''t compete with Fu Yi at all.


    "Mr. Fu, I wonder if you can give me this necklace?"


    Qin Shuo''s tone was very light, with a gentle smile.


    Fu Yi''s narrow Phoenix eyes fell on Qin Shuo and said faintly, "this necklace is very important to President Qin?"


    "Well, it''s very important!"


    "Qin always has someone he likes?"


    No one noticed Fu Yi''s increasingly cold eyebrows.


    "Yes, there is a person who likes it very much. She should also like this necklace. I want to buy it for her."


    Qin Shuo is sure to get this necklace. He hopes to buy it and give it to Lu wanchu. At that time, he can also express his feelings with this necklace.


    He felt he couldn''t wait any longer. She was so beautiful. If he waited any longer and didn''t confess, sooner or later she would be someone else''s.


    Fu Yi Liang Bo smiled, his smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes, "it is estimated that President Qin will be disappointed. I can''t give you this necklace."


    Qin Shuo''s face changed slightly. He thought Fu Yiyi would give it to him, but now he said he couldn''t give it to him.


    I don''t know why, he always felt that Fu Yi''s eyes were hostile to him. When he looked carefully, he didn''t find anything.


    "Fu always has someone he likes?"


    The smile on Qin Shuo''s surface remained very reluctantly.


    "Yes!"


    Fu Yi nodded faintly. Qin Shuo knew that Fu Yi would not give up to himself.


    LAN tingsheng sniffed aside, muttering to himself that Fu Yi was sullen.


    "Then let''s rely on our abilities!"


    Qin Shuo Yang smiled. Although he couldn''t compare with Fu Yi, he had to get this necklace.


    "Whatever you can do, don''t shoot again."


    Qin Minglang scolded coldly. It''s not a good thing to offend Fu Yixing. Qin Minglang is also a smart person. Naturally, he won''t let his son offend Fu Yixing.


    "230 million."


    Qin Shuo ignored Qin Mingming''s warning and raised his card again.


    Fu Yi Liang Bo smiled and didn''t put Qin Shuo in his eyes at all.


    "Three hundred million!"


    LAN tingsheng couldn''t help laughing.


    Can Fu Yiyi have fun?


    People will raise the price well. You can just beat people unprepared, master!


    Lu wanchu had a headache on one side. She looked up at Fu Yi and motioned him to stop.


    Is he crazy? It costs 300 million to buy Qingzhi. Although Qingzhi is precious, it is not worth 300 million.


    And the guy Qin Shuo, is he crazy?


    Fu Yi''s deep eyes fell on Lu wanchu, revealing the emotion that only the two of them could understand.


    Lu wanchu knew that Fu Yi, a stubborn guy, could only look at Qin Shuo.


    Qin Shuo smiled at Lu wanchu and was very determined.


    Although she didn''t know why Qin Shuo was so determined to take this necklace, she still wanted to stop it.


    Lu wanchu wants to send Qin Shuo a text message.


    Over there, Qin Mingming has grabbed the sign held up by Qin Shuo first, "you dare to shoot again, don''t call me dad again."

 Chapter 1078

    Qin Shuo''s eyes were slightly cold, clenched the bidding card and finally put it down.


    Qing Zhi was finally photographed by Fu Yiyi, which cost a full 300 million yuan.


    Lu Wanxin''s heart beat very badly. Her eyes always fell on Fu Yi and never left a penny.


    Fu Yi glanced at this side, and Lu Wanxin almost stood up from his position.


    His eyes fell on this side inadvertently, as if he were looking at her.


    "Late Xin, Fu is not always looking at you?"


    Xu Jingning was excited to see Fu Yiyi''s eyes falling here for a few seconds.


    "I also think Mr. Fu is looking at us."


    Meng Jiaqi also saw it and said immediately.


    After listening to what they said, Lu Wanxin finally knew that it was not his illusion. His face was a little hot. "Don''t talk nonsense. He probably just looked at it at will."


    "How could it be? I must be looking at you. You look so..."


    Xu Jingning said something against her heart. She just wanted to say that Lu Wanxin was beautiful. She thought of her disfigured face under her mask and couldn''t say it anymore.


    Lu Wanxin knew why Xu Jingning stopped talking. Her shy and hot face suddenly cooled down. She raised her hands and fell on her cheeks. Her face was black and white.


    She''s like this now. Does he really like her?


    Obviously, I looked at her just now.


    Lu Wanxin''s eyes suddenly fell on Lu wanchu, and the expression under the mask changed again.


    Their position is behind Lu wanchu. If he is looking here, he may also be looking at Lu wanchu.


    Did he see Lu wanchu?


    No, it''s impossible. How can he see the late and early landing? She must have guessed wrong!


    On this thought, Lu Wanxin felt much better and relieved.


    In the next auction, Pei Qin photographed some things. They were given to four children. Everyone had gifts. The best gift was Li Xiuqin''s necklace worth more than 50 million.


    After the auction, many people left.


    Qin Shuo''s eyes fell on Lu wanchu, quickly took back his eyes and turned away.


    He had a lot to tell her. Now was not the time. The only necklace was photographed by Fu Yi, and the excuse to speak was taken away.


    Fu Yi sat in his seat and didn''t get up. Seeing that he was leaving with Peiqin and his wife at the beginning of the landing night, Feng''s eyes were dim.


    LAN tingsheng was about to get up. His eyes fell on Fu Yi. His expression changed, "Fu Yi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fu Yi covers the position of his stomach, with fine sweat on his forehead and beautiful outline with pain.


    "Late Xin, Mr. Fu seems to be a little uncomfortable. Go and have a look."


    Xu Jingning pushed Wanxin and said immediately.


    Lu Wanxin has been paying attention to Fu Yixing, and in the eyes of Xu Jingning, he hurried forward.


    "Mr. Fu, what''s wrong with you? It''s better to let Wanxin help you."


    Xu Jingning smiled very gently and stood in front of Lu Wanxin and gently pushed her.


    Lu Wanxin was very nervous and stood in front of Fu Yi. "Mr. Fu, do you have a stomach problem? Why don''t you let me help you?"


    "No!"


    Fu Yi''s eyes were slightly cold and thin, and there was no mercy in his tone.


    Lu Wanxin''s expression was hurt and she was still unwilling to give up.


    "Mr. Fu, you go on like this..."


    "Go away!"


    The cold, sinister voice sounded, and Lu Wanxin was scared to step back.


    Xu Jingning and Meng Jiaqi were so frightened that they almost wanted to seize the door and escape.


    Didn''t you say that Fu''s group was gentle?


    Why is it so scary?

 Chapter 1079

    "Late Xin, or we''d better forget it. Mr. Fu should have no big problem."


    Xu Jingning clenched her teeth and said with trembling.


    Meng Jiaqi quickly echoed, "yes, let''s go!"


    Lu Wanxin''s eyes turned red and ran away unhappily.


    How can Lu Wanxin bear being scolded by the person she likes.


    Lu wanchu felt uncomfortable when he saw Fu Yiyi. He couldn''t help but want to come forward.


    At first, she thought Fu Yiyi was ill. She was so scared that she almost couldn''t control herself. Fortunately, he wasn''t ill.


    The hand was held by Li Xiuqin, and Lu wanchu was forced to stop.


    "Late, what''s the matter?"


    Li Xiuqin didn''t notice that Lu wanchu wanted to walk towards Fu Yi. She was puzzled and asked.


    Peiqin stopped and looked at Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu didn''t know how to explain. When he was thinking about how to answer, LAN tingsheng''s voice came.


    "Uncle Pei, I heard that the medical skill at the beginning of the evening is very good. Can you let her take a look for you?"


    LAN tingsheng didn''t know what Fu Yiyi was thinking, so he quickly spoke first.


    Jiang Yucheng snorted coldly and didn''t want to see LAN tingsheng.


    Pei Qin frowned and his eyes fell on Fu Yi.


    Fu Yi''s slender and straight figure came towards them, his face was slightly white and looked very uncomfortable.


    "Miss Lu, I wonder if you could help me?"


    Fu Yi''s voice is gentle and mellow, and Feng''s eyes are deep and boundless, like stars and the sea.


    Pei Qin''s eyes fell on Fu Yi and looked at his daughter Lu wanchu.


    Fu Yiyi didn''t want Lu Wanxin to see a doctor just now, but now he let his daughter see a doctor. Peiqin always felt that something was wrong.


    "Yes!"


    Lu wanchu endured a smile, his eyes fell on Fu Yi and nodded in agreement.


    "Dad and mom, you go back first. I''ll take a look for Mr. Fu and go back in a minute."


    Lu wanchu took back his eyes and said to Peiqin and Li Xiuqin.


    Pei Qin took back his puzzled eyes and nodded, "come back early. I''ll go back with your mother first."


    "OK, I''ll be back in a minute."


    In the evening, Lu qianle and his family are going home. The family has an appointment to have dinner together. Lu wanchu naturally wants to go back to accompany his family.


    Now Fu Yi finds an excuse to get along with her, and she must satisfy him.


    Peiqin and Li Xiuqin left first. LAN tingsheng was very knowledgeable and took Jiang Yucheng to leave first.


    There are only Fu Yi and Lu wanchu left in hall 1.


    "What are you doing? Really uncomfortable? "


    Lu wanchu took a step forward. Before he could react, the whole person had been held in Fu Yiyi''s arms.


    "I''m fine!"


    "So, you lied to me?"


    Lu wanchu raised his eyes to Fu Yiyi and stared at him with smiling eyes.


    You lied to her by pretending to be sick?


    "Only in this way can you be by my side and see me."


    Fu Yiyi tightened his hand and let Lu wanchu lean quietly against himself.


    "Fu Yi, you let go of me."


    Someone was so tight that Lu wanchu almost didn''t breathe.


    "I miss you!"


    Between his neck was Fu Yi''s deep and sexy voice and breath.


    Lu wanchu had soft eyebrows and eyes. "I miss you too."


    "Very much, more than you."


    But I haven''t seen him for a few days. Fu Yi can''t control himself. He just wants to hold Lu wanchu in his arms and tell his lovesickness.


    "Fu Yi."


    Lu wanchu didn''t speak any more. He leaned quietly in his arms and closed his eyes.


    "Are you okay?"


    "It''s all right. Just stay for a while!"


    Fu Yiyi raised his eyes to Lu wanchu. Feng''s eyes became deeper and deeper, and slowly lowered his head.

 Chapter 1080

    Lu wanchu raised his head slightly, took his kiss and gently closed his eyes.


    His kiss was like a spring breeze and a shower, which she could hardly bear.


    It was not easy to stop. Lu wanchu could only lean in Fu Yi''s arms without saying a word.


    "I''ll take you back."


    Fu Yiyi held hands at the beginning of the landing, and they walked outside.


    Mo Qing took the "love" from the auction house and said, "President Fu!"


    Fu Yiyi took the love in Mo Qing''s hand and handed it to Lu wanchu in person.


    "For me?"


    Lu wanchu opened the jewelry box with a smile in her eyes, and the love worth 300 million came into her eyes.


    "This necklace is only for you."


    Fu Yiyi picked up the necklace and personally wore it for Lu wanchu.


    "Does it look good?"


    Lu wanchu raised his hand and touched the necklace on his neck. He raised his eyes and smiled at Fu Yiyi.


    "Good looking!"


    Fu Yi has gentle eyebrows and eyes. He doesn''t know whether he is looking at Qingzhi or Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu''s charming cheeks are slightly red, and his apricot eyes are watery, gorgeous and unparalleled.


    "Where are you looking?"


    He couldn''t help glancing at Fu Yi. Lu wanchu took off the necklace, but Fu Yi stopped him.


    "Wear it a little longer."


    Fu Yi grabbed Lu wanchu''s hand, suddenly clenched her hand and clenched her fingers.


    "I love only one person all my life!"


    It was a sincere love word, and it was what he wanted to say to her.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes were slightly moist. He Qi was lucky to be liked by Fu Yi. How could she have been so stupid and almost missed him.


    "Well, I love my whole life. Fu Yi, you are my lucky life."


    Lu wanchu said such affectionate words for the first time. It is estimated that he will only say to him in his life.


    She is not the kind who likes to express her feelings, so is Fu Yi, but when they meet each other, what they were not good at expressing has become easy to talk about.


    Fu Yi''s eyes were soft, he lifted Lu wanchu''s cheeks, and his sexy and mellow voice was slightly hoarse. "You are the greatest luck in my life. Fortunately, I didn''t miss it, Lu wanchu... I love you!"


    His heart pounded fast. Lu wanchu''s cheeks were slightly red and charming.


    "Fu Yi, did I say I love you too?"


    "No!"


    Fu Yi is very firm, and the lip angle is slightly raised.


    Lu wanchu felt as if he had said it or not, but if he wanted to hear it, she would naturally follow his will. Whoever made this man love her badly, she also loved him badly.


    "Then listen."


    Lu wanchu raised his lips slightly, slowly approached Fu Yi''s ear, and said softly, "Fu Yi, I love you very much. I have never loved a person so much in my life, so... We must be good, and we must finish this life, live up to time and live up to you."


    Lu wanchu said such a tender love word for the first time. She didn''t know where she had read it and said it easily.


    That sentence is worthy of time and you. It makes her feel that the years are quiet and good. She just wants to be with him.


    Having not received a response from Fu Yi for a long time, Lu wanchu raised his head and looked at a pair of eyes that were more addicted than usual.


    Before she could react, Fu Yi held her tightly, clenched her hands and dropped her lip.


    "Good!"


    Finally, she heard a word from him, but it contained countless sweet words.


    After separating from Fu Yi, Lu wanchu put the necklace in the drawer at home and didn''t take care of it again. Finally, he drove back to Pei''s house and had dinner with his family.

 Chapter 1081

    In the evening, her sister Lu qianle and Pei Moxue had to rely on her to go to the villa to rest. She really had no choice but to take them back to her villa.


    As night fell, the three sisters lay in bed.


    Lu wanchu is ready to rest. Lu qianle and Pei Moxue surround Lu wanchu in the middle, one on the left and one on the right.


    "Sister, when will you find a boyfriend? What will my brother-in-law look like in the future? "


    Lu qianle sprinkles Jiao, and Pei Moxue sits aside laughing.


    "It''s needless to say that my brother-in-law must be a hero of the world. He looks the best and must be the most powerful one."


    Pei Moxue believed his words very much.


    She has never seen a woman more beautiful than Lu wanchu, and no woman is more powerful than Lu wanchu. Only the best one can see Lu wanchu''s beauty.


    She felt that Lu wanchu deserved the best.


    "Yes, my brother-in-law must be a hero of the world."


    Lu qianle agrees very much that little girls have the dream of being heroes of the world. What kind of prince charming will ride a white horse and step on the clouds to pick them up.


    "What heroes of the world? The more you say, the more exaggerated you are."


    Lu wanchu endured a smile and looked at his two sisters making trouble. His mood would naturally become relaxed.


    "It is!"


    "Yes, sister, what kind of person would your brother-in-law be and what kind of brother-in-law would you look for?"


    Pei Moxue is very curious. She thinks Lu wanchu deserves the best, but she also wants to hear what Lu wanchu''s boyfriend will be like.


    "Sister, tell me what you like, and we can help you pay attention!"


    Lu qianle is very curious. She has always wondered what kind of person her future brother-in-law will be.


    "What kind?"


    Lu wanchu thought of Fu Yiyi with soft fundus.


    Lu qianle and Pei Moxue looked at each other carefully. They always felt that Lu wanchu thought of something and his eyes were soft.


    "He can not be powerful, but he must be good to me. I don''t expect him to be a hero in the world. I just hope he can live a happy life with me."


    Lu wanchu''s requirements are not high. If she likes him, she won''t care how powerful he is.


    Even if Fu Yi has nothing, as long as she likes, she will be desperate to be with him.


    At the beginning, she retreated because she didn''t cherish it. Fortunately, God gave her a chance. This time, she will never miss it.


    "Sister, your requirements are so low!"


    Pei Moxue said softly, but this is the real love, isn''t it?


    "Yes!"


    Lu qianle agreed and nodded, "silent snow, what about you?"


    "Me?!"


    Pei Moxue was stunned, and then a charming face smiled and bent her eyebrows. "After listening to my sister''s words, I think I also want to find such a person. The Pei family doesn''t lack anything. I also want a man with one heart and only me. He can fight against the world for me, and only me in my heart."


    Lu wanchu smiled gently.


    Fu Yi is such a person. She is the only one in his eyes. He can fight the world for her.


    "Me too. I want one like this, too."


    Lu qianle quickly agreed. Pei moxuejiao smiled and knocked on Lu qianle''s head, "you''re still young. Don''t think so."


    "No, I''m eighteen, almost nineteen."


    Lu qianle raised his chest and said proudly.

 Chapter 1082

    "Yes, it''s only nineteen. Anyway, you''re not allowed to fall in love until twenty. I''ll stare at you at school."


    Pei Moxue said with a smile. Lu qianle smiled shyly, "sister, you see Moxue bullying me."


    "Hahaha, yes, I just want to bully you."


    Pei Moxue immediately fights with Lu qianle, and Lu wanchu looks at him with a smile.


    The night deepened and the three sisters of Lu wanchu slept soundly.


    When I woke up, it was bright outside.


    The three sisters washed together and smelled a smell as soon as they came downstairs.


    Pei Moxue and Lu qianle ran downstairs excitedly. Li Xiuqin just came out with breakfast. "Get up and have breakfast quickly."


    "Mom, it''s very kind of you to come and help us with breakfast."


    Lu qianle hurried forward to act coquettish. Pei Moxue had already sat in his position and had already had a meal first.


    She really likes Li Xiuqin''s cooking. Although she can''t compare with the taste of the top chef at home, she has a warm taste, which she always wants to eat.


    In the past, she was too narrow-minded to think that Li Xiuqin''s mother and daughter had bad intentions. She didn''t know until she accepted them that they were really the best mother, sister and sister in the world.


    "Anyway, I have nothing to do today. When I came over, I saw you haven''t got up yet. I made breakfast by the way."


    Li Xiuqin put the breakfast away. Lu wanchu sat in his seat and had breakfast with his sisters with a smile.


    After breakfast, Li Xiuqin packed up her things and personally cleaned up Lu wanchu''s house.


    The flower shop has been doing well recently. Li Xiuqin has hired many employees and doesn''t have to go in person. When she''s free, she will come to help Lu wanchu clean the room, never with artificial hands, and others will hire temporary hourly workers.


    Lu wanchu didn''t go to the medicine shop today, but took care of the herbs in his back garden at home.


    It was cold. She built a greenhouse some time ago, so that the cold afraid herbs could live.


    Lu qianle and Pei Moxue were very interested in herbs. They asked her to introduce them at the beginning of the evening and helped her transplant and dry them.


    "Evening, why is there this necklace in your room?"


    Li Xiuqin came over, holding a affectionate brocade box in her hand, with a strange expression.


    Lu wanchu looked up and his heart pounded.


    No, she forgot the necklace!


    Yesterday, she put the necklace in the drawer. Today, when Li Xiuqin cleaned, she forgot to hide it.


    Now that she''s found out, how should she explain?


    "Mom, what''s this?"


    Lu qianle came forward and took a look at the brocade box. It was so amazing that she almost couldn''t speak.


    Pei Moxue followed her and looked forward. She was surprised to see countless jewelry, "how beautiful!"


    Li Xiuqin didn''t answer her two daughters. Her eyes fell on Lu wanchu, waiting for her explanation.


    Li Xiuqin didn''t know what she thought when she saw the necklace. She only knew that her head was blank.


    How could this $300 million Necklace appear in her daughter''s drawer?


    She remembered that it was clearly photographed by the young master Fu.


    Did his daughter see a doctor for him yesterday, so he gave it to her?


    How can my daughter take such valuable things?


    "Evening, did you treat president Fu, so he gave it to you?"


    Li Xiuqin was worried that her daughter was really like this. She didn''t want to go to another aspect at all.


    In her heart, although her daughter is excellent, how can a character like Fu Yi look at the late and early days of Shanglu.


    "What, Mr. Fu?"


    Lu qianle asked Pei Moxue Qi.

 Chapter 1083

    Lu wanchu knew that she couldn''t hide today. She was going to find a suitable time to tell Li Xiuqin. It seems that it''s time now.


    "Mom, it''s not what you think."


    "Not what I thought? Then why is this $300 million Necklace in your room drawer? "


    "300 million?!"


    Lu qianle took a breath and couldn''t say a word. The feeling in her hand was suddenly heavy, which made her almost unstable.


    Pei Moxue, the daughter of the Pei family, was stunned for a moment.


    "Mom, listen to me."


    Lu wanchu stepped forward. He had some headaches. He couldn''t help organizing language in his mind.


    Lu wanchu took Li Xiuqin''s hand and entered the living room with her. After she sat down, she was ready to explain to her.


    "What''s the matter? You tell your mother that if it''s really for medical treatment, we can''t take it back."


    That''s 300 million, not 300 million. Li Xiuqin doesn''t want her daughter to take advantage of others.


    "Actually... Actually, he and I are boyfriend and girlfriend."


    After Lu wanchu took a deep breath, he whispered.


    She wanted to find time to explain. She didn''t know that the necklace would come out.


    "Boyfriend and girlfriend?"


    Li Xiuqin was stunned and stunned on the sofa.


    Lu qianle was stunned like Pei Moxue, "sister, what are you talking about? Did we hear wrong? "


    When did her sister have a boyfriend? It sounds like the same Mr. Fu? Who is Mr. Fu?


    "Mom, the Fu in your mouth is always the Fu group?"


    Pei Moxue hesitated and asked.


    Li Xiuqin finally recovered and nodded, "it''s him."


    Li Xiuqin is recalling Fu Yi''s appearance and identity. She can''t believe that such a figure is actually dating her daughter.


    When did they date?


    "Oh, my God! My sister is actually dating president Fu. Am I dreaming? "


    Pei Moxue was so surprised that he almost jumped up. He was a legendary immortal. However, he was in charge of the Fu Group in twenty-five or six and was still the current master of the Fu family.


    Many women went one after another to attract the man''s attention. No one had succeeded for so long. Now Lu wanchu said that she and the man were boyfriend and girlfriend. She must have heard wrong.


    "Is it Fu Yi, President of Fu''s group, who was hot searched a few days ago? Doesn''t he have a girlfriend? "


    Lu qianle clearly remembers that Yang Xiaoyou, a new Huadan at that time, also said that she was Fu Yi''s girlfriend. As a result, she was severely beaten in the face.


    Therefore, President Fu''s girlfriend is her... Sister!


    "His girlfriend is me."


    Lu wanchu explained that he couldn''t hide it anyway. He had to say it sooner or later, but he didn''t expect it to be in this way.


    "When did you go out with him? Why didn''t you tell mom? Yesterday, you didn''t seem to know each other! "


    Li Xiuqin is really confused.


    She also thought when her eldest daughter would have a boyfriend who hurt her. Now the news came. It was so sudden that she didn''t respond.


    "In fact, I''ve been trying to tell you for some time, but I didn''t find a chance."


    Lu wanchu smiled uneasily and his cheeks were slightly red.


    She was also in love for the first time and told her parents for the first time. It was inevitable that she would be nervous.


    "Oh, I see. No wonder my sister suddenly said that I had a boyfriend that day. It was all because you had a boyfriend!"


    "Yes, it''s good for my sister to hide it. If my mother didn''t find out, you wouldn''t tell us."


    Pei Moxue smiled secretly. Her sister is really great. No one expected that her future brother-in-law would be such a big man.

 Chapter 1084

    "Cough, I wanted to tell you that I haven''t found time."


    "Sister, when will we officially meet our brother-in-law?"


    Lu qianle can''t wait to meet Fu Yi now. She is too curious about her future brother-in-law.


    I''ve never seen or heard of him again. He''s a legend. She hasn''t seen that kind of legend. She must meet him.


    "I''ll bring it to my parents when he''s free."


    Lu wanchu knew that she was exposed. She must bring Fu Yiyi to meet Li Xiuqin, otherwise she would be so worried that she couldn''t eat.


    "Evening, we can''t accept this gift. It''s too expensive."


    Li Xiuqin is worried about what will happen to her daughter after receiving other people''s valuable gifts. She is still more traditional. She is afraid that the person does not like her daughter, but seduces her daughter with gifts.


    "Mom, I..."


    Lu wanchu was about to speak. A voice appeared at the door, familiar and deep.


    "Aunt, this gift is from me. I won''t take it back."


    Fu Yi''s slender and straight figure didn''t know when he appeared at the gate. His eyebrows and eyes were as gentle as jade. His handsome outline was angular. The light light made his whole person look more noble and elegant.


    Lu qianle was stunned when he saw Fu Yiyi!


    She met Fu Yiyi. Before, she only felt handsome and charming. Today, after knowing that such a man is her future brother-in-law, her feeling changed again.


    Her brother-in-law is so handsome that he is more attractive than any man she has ever seen!


    "Mr. Fu is Mr. Fu. The aura can''t be looked at directly."


    Pei Moxue whispered, afraid to be heard by Fu Yi.


    Li Xiuqin turned her head when she heard the sound and saw Fu Yi subconsciously stand up.


    The man''s momentum is too strong. Although Li Xiuqin has seen a lot when she married Peiqin, she still can''t bear it.


    Fu Yi probably knew that Li Xiuqin was frightened, so he quickly restrained his momentum, gentle and elegant, and outlined a shallow arc with a smile, like a graceful young master.


    Lu wanchu doesn''t know why Fu Yiyi is here. He seems to come at an important moment every time. He feels like monitoring is installed on her.


    Fu Yi stepped forward and walked towards several people. He stood in front of Li Xiuqin for a few steps, gentle and polite, "aunt, I''m Fu Yi."


    "You... Hello!"


    Li Xiuqin answered subconsciously, and her voice stuttered.


    I thought her husband''s momentum was scary enough. As a result, such a young man''s momentum was stronger than her husband''s and almost made her speechless.


    Is it good or bad for my daughter to have such a boyfriend?


    "This necklace was given by me. It represents my heart for her. If my aunt doesn''t like it, she can throw it away. I''ll have a look again."


    Fu Yi smiled gently, his voice was very shallow and magnetic.


    Li Xiuqin wanted to take it back, but blurted out another sentence, "no, this necklace is very good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pei Moxue and Lu qianle couldn''t help looking at Li Xiuqin.


    Mom, that''s not what you said just now!


    You asked your sister to return it. Why did you suddenly change your mouth?


    Lu wanchu couldn''t help laughing. When did her mother become so cute? Should she say Fu is good, or should she say her mother is good?


    "Since my aunt thinks it''s good, let me take it tonight. I''m abrupt and didn''t bring a gift. I hope my aunt doesn''t mind."


    "No, I won''t mind. Sit down quickly."


    Li Xiuqin quickly asked Fu Yi to sit down.

 Chapter 1085

    Fu Yi was also impolite. He sat directly beside Lu wanchu and smiled at her. He was completely another person than usual.


    Lu wanchu endured a smile and secretly scolded Fu Yi''s Guild for acting. It is estimated that he also knew what kind of person her mother was and dared not show his true face in front of her mother.


    Her mother is also really easy to cheat. It is estimated that Fu Yi''s character is indeed so. After all, outsiders say Fu Yi is gentle, isn''t it.


    "Brother in law, I''m Lu qianle. You can call me Lele!"


    Lu qianle took the initiative to speak and said with a smile.


    Li Xiuqin has a headache. She doesn''t have a word. Her daughter has taken the initiative to call people first. How can she talk?


    I don''t know what happened just now. I clearly want Fu Yi to take things back. How can I say another word to my mouth?


    "Brother in law, I''m Mo Xue, Pei Mo Xue!"


    Pei Moxue is also taking part in the fun.


    She estimated that he had seen Fu Yi so many times that he must not remember himself. Only now can he know himself again. Maybe he can cover her in the future.


    Fu Yi smiled gently, and the narrow Phoenix eyes were full of smiles.


    "Lele, silent snow."


    The two people who were called by Fu Yi smiled brightly and instantly turned into a fan sister state.


    Lu wanchu is also the first time to see Fu Yiyi treat girls other than her patiently. She knows that everything is because they are her relatives.


    This man can do anything for her even if he doesn''t want to.


    While Fu Yi and Lu qianle were talking, Li Xiuqin kept looking at Fu Yi and finally found that he was impeccable. She really couldn''t pick out any problems except that his family background was so good.


    From coming in to now, his eyes almost only stay on his daughter Lu wanchu, and look at the two sisters Lu qianle for only a few seconds.


    "When were you together?"


    Li Xiuqin finally sighed in her heart and asked softly.


    It''s nice of my daughter to hide. She doesn''t know anything.


    "For some time, I''m sorry I kept it from you. I''m going to visit you another day, but there was an accident."


    Fu Yi''s voice was deep and mellow, and he answered patiently.


    Lu wanchu sat quietly beside him, his eyes fell on his side face, and unconsciously showed a faint smile.


    "It''s all right. Now that you know, let''s have a meal at noon today!"


    Li Xiuqin didn''t know what to say. She couldn''t think of anything against such an excellent man''s fancy for his daughter.


    The husband should know something about Fu Yi. Call him later.


    "OK, then excuse me!"


    Fu Yi nodded gently, and his soft eyes fell on Lu wanchu. It was clear that there were outsiders, as if no one could intervene among them.


    Lu qianle and Pei Moxue didn''t speak and looked at them quietly. They suddenly felt that there was no more suitable couple in the world.


    Near noon, Peiqin''s car drove into Pei''s house. When he received a call from his wife, he was almost not frightened.


    The boy of the Fu family was actually dating his eldest daughter. If his wife hadn''t found out that the necklace was sincere, I don''t know how long to hide it from them.


    "Master."


    The servant of Pei''s house respectfully stepped aside. Peiqin couldn''t care about anything else and quickly walked towards home.


    Li Xiuqin came out of the villa. When she saw Peiqin, she immediately came forward.


    "Ah Qin, this thing..."


    "Don''t worry. Give it to me. You don''t have to worry. The boy of the Fu family is a good one. I''ll go and see if he won''t bully our daughter."

 Chapter 1086

    Peiqin comforted his wife. Li Xiuqin was completely relieved.


    Fu Yi''s identity is really powerful, but she doesn''t ask for his identity. She just wants him to be good to her daughter.


    She was afraid of Fu Yi''s identity. If her daughter was bullied by him, where would she get justice for her daughter.


    "Go in. It''s cold outside."


    Peiqin holds Li Xiuqin''s hand and they walk into the villa together.


    Fu Yi is chatting with Mrs. Pei. Mrs. Pei smiles very happily.


    Lu wanchu sat next to Mrs. Pei, interwoven with Fu Yi''s line of sight in mid air from time to time.


    Lu qianle and Pei Moxue stayed far away from each other. They occasionally whispered and didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Pei Shu sat quietly beside them, holding a book in his hand. He didn''t know what he was thinking when he looked up at Fu Yi''s direction.


    "Well, don''t accompany me."


    Seeing Peiqin coming in, old lady Pei patted Lu wanchu on the back of her hand and motioned them not to accompany her.


    Today, Fu Yi suddenly came to Pei''s house. Old Mrs. Pei was frightened. You know, the boy of Fu family seldom stepped into her Pei''s house unless necessary.


    She is very happy that such an excellent man is now taken by her granddaughter.


    Peiqin and Li Xiuqin walked into the warm living room. Lu qianle and others immediately stood up.


    Fu Yi holds Lu wanchu''s hand. Lu wanchu wants to take it back, but Fu Yi tightens it.


    They walked towards Peiqin.


    Pei Qin''s eyes fell on the hands they held, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Uncle Pei."


    "Dad."


    Fu Yiyi and Lu wanchu called Peiqin together.


    Pei Qin took back his eyes and looked at Fu Yi faintly. The original gentle and appreciative eyes became picky and cold.


    Without fear, Fu Yi raised a gentle smile towards Peiqin.


    "Easy, come with me to the study."


    Pei Qin said faintly to Fu Yi, and then walked one step towards the study on the first floor.


    Fu Yiyi loosened Lu wanchu''s hand, looked at her and left with Peiqin.


    After Fu Yiyi and Peiqin left, the two sisters of Lu qianle couldn''t help running to Lu wanchu.


    "Sister, Dad, what''s that look? Shouldn''t you be dissatisfied with your brother-in-law?"


    When Lu qianle saw Fu Yiyi, he knew that this man had only her sister in his eyes and only him in her sister''s eyes. They were a perfect match.


    Just now, Dad''s eyes seemed dissatisfied with his future brother-in-law, and he didn''t know what he would say later.


    "No."


    Lu wanchu smiled and sat down with her sisters. She understood Peiqin''s picky meaning and knew that Fu Yi would solve it well because she believed him.


    Li Xiuqin went into the kitchen and made tea himself, then took it to the study.


    In the study, Peiqin and Fu Yi sat on the sofa.


    For a while, Peiqin didn''t say a word, and Fu Yi didn''t speak. The atmosphere seemed to solidify for a time.


    Finally, Peiqin didn''t hold back his mouth, "easy, when were you with him?"


    "I''ve been with her for some time. I haven''t come and told you. I''m sorry."


    Fu Yi smiled faintly. His breath was gentle and elegant. His body was straight, noble and elegant.


    Pei Qin nodded, "are you sincere?"


    "Naturally!"


    "You also know that although he is not my own daughter, he is better than my daughter. If you don''t mean it to her, I won''t give her to you."


    Pei Qin was not polite to Fu Yi. Fu Yi was a smart man. He didn''t have to talk to him. He might as well say it directly.

 Chapter 1087

    "Uncle Pei, I have nothing false to her. I can give her whatever she wants, even my life!"


    Fu Yi''s words shocked Peiqin. He didn''t know that Fu Yi was so affectionate to his eldest daughter in a short time.


    He naturally recognized that this sentence was not false.


    "How long have you known each other before you can say this? How can you make me believe you?"


    Pei Qin said quietly that he didn''t agree with Fu Yi''s words. He still needed to test Fu Yi a lot.


    "I know her a lot longer than uncle Pei thought."


    Fu Yi said softly, thinking of Lu wanchu''s eyes slowly shining.


    They didn''t know that when he met Lu wanchu, she was not what she is now.


    Although it was only six years, in his heart, they had known each other for a lifetime, and he would spend the rest of his life slowly with her.


    "Really?"


    Pei Qin didn''t understand the hidden meaning of Fu Yi''s words. He just thought they had known each other for just a few months.


    "I will not fail her, even if I fail the whole world!"


    Peiqin didn''t speak again because he knew what Fu Yi said was true.


    Fu Yiyi''s style evaluation has always been very good. He has never been infected with any female color even in a high position these years. Now it''s true that he can be with his daughter.


    "Don''t bully her. Take good care of her. If you dare to hurt her, my Pei family is not easy to mess with. You should know."


    Pei Qin actually appreciated Fu Yi very much. In his twenties, Fu Group became more and more powerful day by day. No one could compare his skills.


    However, when appreciating his daughter, he must still be picky. As an old father-in-law, his ability to appreciate has become an excuse to be picky.


    "I know I won''t bully her, because she is more important than my life. Without her, even if I give the world to me, I''m useless."


    Fu Yi said faintly.


    If others say this sentence, Peiqin will think he is talking big, but people like Fu Yi say it. Peiqin knows that what he says is the truth.


    "Well, remember what you said today."


    Pei Qin nodded and was completely satisfied with Fu Yi. His eyes returned to the previous temperature.


    Li Xiuqin came in with two cups of tea and saw that they had finished talking and didn''t take the initiative to say anything.


    "Have some tea!"


    Gently put the tea in front of Fu Yi, Li Xiuqin whispered.


    "Thank you."


    Fu Wenrun said. Li Xiuqin smiled and looked back at her husband, indicating how she was.


    Pei Qin nodded with a smile, and Li Xiuqin finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Her husband had more insight than her. He nodded. Li Xiuqin naturally agreed, but she still had something to say to Fu Yi alone.


    Peiqin seemed to know what his wife meant and stood up from the sofa. "I''ll go out first. It''s almost time for dinner. Don''t talk for too long."


    Li Xiuqin nodded and didn''t sit down until she saw Peiqin go out.


    Fu Yi got up from the sofa, restrained his momentum and smiled gently, "you can say anything you want."


    "Easy, she is my favorite daughter in the evening. She has been weak since childhood. Although she is in good health now, what I love most is her."


    "I love her very much. I don''t see anyone bullying her. When you are with her, I hope you can tolerate her shortcomings, love her and don''t bully her."


    Li Xiuqin said the deepest words in her heart, and her eyes were slightly ruddy when she spoke.

 Chapter 1088

    "I understand that I won''t bully her, and like you, I can''t tolerate anyone bullying her. She has no shortcomings. If so, it''s my fault."


    "I will love her all my life. I won''t hurt her or make her sad. If I dare to make her sad, I won''t let myself go."


    The world''s most afraid of Lu wanchu''s sadness is Fu Yiyi. How could he make her sad.


    "Well, remember what you said. I''ll give her to you, but you must not make her sad. She doesn''t ask much. It''s enough to want the people she loves to hurt her. Although we can''t compare with you, if you dare to bully her, I''ll get justice for my daughter even if you pay my life."


    Li Xiuqin said strongly. This is the first time she has spoken so strongly in so many years.


    Fu Yi''s narrow Phoenix eyes softened.


    For the first time, I felt that his late rebirth was not without benefits. At least she got such great maternal love.


    "Don''t worry, I will protect her all my life!"


    Deep and mellow words echoed in Li Xiuqin''s ears. Li Xiuqin finally smiled, "OK, I believe you."


    At noon, Mrs. Pei sat in the first place. Peiqin and Li Xiuqin sat together. Lu qianle and Pei Moxue consciously sat under Li Xiuqin.


    There are only Lu wanchu and Fu Yixing opposite.


    The lunch was very rich. Old Mrs. Pei was more satisfied with Fu Yi and asked him to have dinner from time to time.


    "The night vision is good. I found it."


    Lu wanchu heard that his cheeks were slightly red, and Lu qianle secretly smiled across from him.


    "Don''t worry about eating, eat more vegetables."


    Fu Yi picked up public chopsticks and put vegetables in Lu wanchu''s bowl.


    Lu wanchu looked up. Although he didn''t look across, he knew that everyone''s eyes fell on her.


    Fu Yi glanced angrily, and Lu wanchu whispered, "I see. Don''t clip it for me. I can''t hold it in my bowl."


    She always felt that Fu Yi was deliberately showing his love. She was too ashamed to lift her head. He still insisted on his own way.


    "Don''t show how to do it. I haven''t passed yet."


    Fu Yiyi whispered, his voice soft and magnetic.


    Lu wanchu couldn''t say a word, so he had to bury his head in dinner.


    Pei Qin and Li Xiuqin looked at each other and were completely satisfied with Fu Yi.


    Pei Moxue looked up at Lu wanchu, took another look at his bowl, and almost cried.


    Dog abuse, dog food!


    Can you eat when you are full?


    Lu qianle didn''t think so much. She was eating delicious. She could see that her brother-in-law and sister had such a good relationship. She was happier than anyone.


    Pei Shu saw that Lu qianle just buried himself in his meal, picked up the ribs in front of him and put them in her bowl. From time to time, he frowned, "are you a pig?"


    Lu qianle raised his head, glared at Pei Shu and whispered, "you are a pig, you are all... You are a pig!"


    She almost slipped her tongue. Doesn''t the whole family still include her? Don''t be so stupid!


    Pei Shu snorted coldly. He thought of something, and his eyes were full of cold, "what are you doing so close to that guy in baijincheng recently?"


    Lu qianle was stunned and thought, "how can it be so close?"


    When was it that she and Bai Jincheng were so close? They met several times at school and said a few words.


    "Stay away from him,"


    "Why, isn''t he your friend?"


    Lu qianle didn''t understand. He didn''t know what Pei Shu was angry with.


    "He is careless. Be careful that you are cheated."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So, good friend?

 Chapter 1089

    After the meal, Fu Yi sat in Pei''s living room with Lu wanchu. Li Xiuqin personally cut the fruit and warmly greeted Fu Yi, completely treating him as a future son-in-law.


    Lu qianle and Pei Moxue had enough to eat at noon. Now they are forced to eat dog food. It''s terrible. It''s inhuman.


    Finally, when Fu Yiyi left, Lu qianle was relieved.


    Li Xiuqin asked Lu wanchu to personally send Fu Yixing away.


    Lu wanchu had no choice but to send Fu Yi.


    When no one saw it, Fu Yi hugged Lu wanchu and smiled contentedly, "I met my parents and got their consent, so you are completely mine now."


    Lu wanchu raised his head and looked at Fu Yiyi. "How do I feel that a conspiracy has succeeded?"


    "Little heartless, I''ll get what I want. What plot will succeed?"


    Fu Yi approached Lu wanchu, printed a kiss on her forehead and said softly.


    "No? Why do you always come at important times? I wonder if you have installed monitoring on me. "


    Lu wanchu complained that he was dissatisfied and looked at Fu Yiyi.


    Fu Yi smiled in a low voice, "because our hearts are connected."


    "Who has a good connection with your heart, shameless!"


    Lu wanchu flushed his cheeks and immediately withdrew from Fu Yi''s arms, "let''s go!"


    She glanced at a place behind her and said something unnaturally.


    Fu Yi looked up. Behind a pillar, Lu qianle Pei Moxue was secretly sticking out his head and looking at this side, with a curious look of gossip on his face.


    "Well, I''ll go back first and wait for me in the evening."


    "Who''s waiting for you?"


    Lu wanchu felt that Fu Yi was becoming more and more shameless. He quickly turned away from him.


    With a smile, Fu Yi got in the car and drove away.


    When he left, Lu wanchu turned back and looked at it. The corners of his lips unconsciously raised an arc.


    "Elder sister, can''t you bear to go far?"


    Pei Moxue ran forward jokingly.


    Lu qianle ran over from behind the pillar. When he stepped down the stairs, he almost tripped. Pei Shu held her collar in disgust behind him. "Can''t you watch when you walk?"


    He has to worry about walking. How can he live so big?


    Lu qianle turned back and glared at Pei Shu, spitting at him, "who hasn''t seen the road, I want you to take care of it!"


    With that, regardless of Pei Shu''s dark face, he ran towards the direction of late landing.


    Pei Shu gnashed his teeth and wanted to settle with Lu qianle. She couldn''t help but think of her charming appearance when she spit out her tongue, and finally forbear.


    Lu wanchu looked back at the two sisters, smiled and shook his head, "who doesn''t give up?"


    "You, I saw it with my own eyes!"


    "I saw it too, two eyes!"


    Lu qianle smiled happily, "sister, how did my brother-in-law catch up with you? My sister is really an invincible beauty in the world. Even legends like my brother-in-law fall under your pomegranate skirt."


    "What adjectives are these?"


    Lu wanchu smiled and didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, come in quickly. It''s too cold outside. I''ll go to Chuxin later."


    Lu wanchu has done a lot of things recently. It''s cold and there are more patients than when it''s hot. She needs to go to the Chuxin medicine shop.


    "I see."


    Lu qianle and Pei Moxue spoke together.


    Lu wanchu smiled, went into the villa, said hello to Li Xiuqin, and then drove away.


    Don''t forget to tell Lu qianle when you leave. Don''t spread the matter.


    Her affair with Fu Yiyi should not be known by others at this time. It still needs to wait for time.

 Chapter 1090

    After a busy afternoon, it was already a little late when Lu wanchu returned home.


    There were lights in the villa. Lu was stunned at the beginning of the evening and got off and opened the door.


    Is Yunshu at her house?


    There was no one in the whole living room. There was a noise in the kitchen. She walked over with a smile.


    The tall figure standing in the kitchen is busy with dinner. His side face is serious and exquisite, and his outline is charming and handsome.


    Lu wanchu stood quietly at the kitchen door. When he saw Fu Yi, his expression softened.


    "Fu Yi!"


    She whispered his name.


    Fu Yi turned around, Feng''s eyes were long and narrow, his thin lips were slightly raised, "are you back?"


    A very simple sentence came back, but it warmed Lu wanchu''s whole heart.


    She stepped forward, took the initiative to hold Fu Yi and nodded, "well, I''m back!"


    I don''t know why, she was a little intoxicated in such an atmosphere. The warmth made her want to be like this all her life.


    "It''ll be ready soon. You can eat in a minute."


    "Fu Yi."


    Lu wanchu looked up at Fu Yiyi and suddenly wanted to call his name.


    "What happened?"


    Fu Yi smiled softly, and the cold all over dispersed when facing her, leaving her tenderness alone.


    "How can you be so good?"


    "Know I''m good, so stay with me and I''ll be better to you all my life."


    Fu Yi pointed to his belly and gently touched the bridge of Lu wanchu''s nose with a sexy smile.


    Lu wanchu smiled at Fu Yizhan, "OK!"


    They had a meal. Fu Yi didn''t leave, but sat on the sofa with Lu wanchu. His legs overlapped gracefully. He only wore a thin sweater and held a flat plate in his hand.


    Lu wanchu sat beside him and watched the TV play.


    She seldom watches TV dramas. She doesn''t know what''s going on today. She has an impulse to watch dramas with him.


    They didn''t speak, but there was an invisible feeling surging in them.


    Lu wanchu''s eyelids are a little heavy. She doesn''t know when to slowly close her eyes. She lies down and rests her head on Fu''s thigh.


    "I want to sleep."


    "Well, go to sleep. I''ll wait a minute."


    Fu Yi touched Lu wanchu''s cheek with one hand and said softly with a flat plate in the other hand.


    He still has something to deal with.


    Lu wanchu nodded, leaned firmly on Fu Yiyi''s thigh, closed his eyes, and had a shallow arc on his face.


    I don''t know how long later, Fu Yi threw the tablet aside, rubbed his sour eyebrows and eyes, lowered his head and looked at Lu wanchu, who was sleeping safely on his thigh. Feng''s eyes were softer than ever.


    He bent down slightly and hung his head. His thin lips printed on her delicate lips. He wanted to taste it, but he couldn''t help deepening it because it was too sweet.


    Lu wanchu raised her hand discontentedly. After sleeping, she thought something was harassing her and subconsciously wanted to wave it away.


    With a smile, Fu Yi grabbed Lu wanchu''s small hand and slowly deepened the kiss.


    Lu wanchu woke up with a kiss, opened his hazy water eyes, looked at Fu Yi discontentedly, and his voice was soft and dumb, "what are you doing?"


    "Nothing."


    "Haven''t you done anything yet? I slept well, but you... Went too far! "


    Fu Yi didn''t regret doing anything wrong at all. Instead, he grabbed Lu wanchu and said, "are you still sleepy? I''ll take you to rest."


    "Don''t you, you let go of me!"


    Lu wanchu pretended to glare at Fu Yi, but still let him carry himself into the room.


    Lying in bed, Lu wanchu was sleepy again. He couldn''t help yawning and drowsy.


    Fu Yi stood in front of Lu wanchu''s bed and walked towards the bathroom.

 Chapter 1091

    More than half an hour later, Fu Yi came out in black pajamas and went straight to the landing at the beginning of the night.


    Lu wanchu felt that she was held in a warm embrace. She opened her eyes again, "don''t you go back?"


    "I''ll accompany you tonight and we''ll go on a date tomorrow."


    Fu Yi''s thin lips are slightly raised, and his mood looks very good.


    He has finished the important things of tomorrow, pushed a lot of things, and only waited for tomorrow to come.


    On my first official date, I was looking forward to it.


    "Yes!"


    Lu wanchu was confused, didn''t think too much, and soon fell asleep.


    When he woke up again, it was the next morning. There was only a light temperature around him. Lu wanchu suddenly remembered what Fu Yi said last night.


    He seems to say... They''re going on a date today. She heard right!


    Lu wanchu quickly got up, washed and quickly went downstairs.


    Fu Yiyi has prepared breakfast and only waits for Lu wanchu.


    After changing his suit, he wore a black woolen coat, which showed his tall and majestic figure.


    "Fu Yi, what did you say last night?"


    Lu wanchu ran to Fu Yiyi and asked carefully.


    "Forget? It''s a nice day for us to date. "


    Lu wanchu made sure he heard right. They were really going on a date.


    After breakfast, Lu wanchu thought about it. He went upstairs, changed his clothes, simply put on makeup, looked at himself more charming in the mirror, and couldn''t help smiling.


    They''re going on a date. It''s like their first date.


    Fu Yiyi had been waiting in the living room. He saw Lu wanchu coming down and Feng''s eyes fell on her. His eyebrows and eyes were soft. He walked gracefully towards the landing wanchu and took the initiative to stretch out his hand.


    Lu wanchu smiled and stretched out his hand to hold Fu Yi''s hand. He put it on his side and clasped his ten fingers.


    "Let''s go!"


    Fu Yi''s thin lips were slightly raised, and his fierce momentum became gentle and elegant at the moment.


    After walking out of the villa, Lu wanchu thought of something and stopped.


    Fu Yi looked at Lu wanchu suspiciously. Lu wanchu smiled mysteriously. He took out two masks from his pocket and put on one for Fu Yi himself.


    "Put it on and no one will notice us."


    Lu wanchu doesn''t want everyone to look at her like a panda when she is with Fu Yiyi. It''s better to put on a mask to cover up some. First, she won''t let others find gossip. Second, she can avoid the eyes of many people and be more relaxed.


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes are deep and boundless. Wearing the mask, it seems that one eye is more charming.


    Lu wanchu whispered, "who does it look so good?"


    Fu Yi clenched Lu wanchu''s hand. "Naturally, it''s for you."


    Lu wanchu''s heart jumped fiercely and smiled with satisfaction. "That''s almost the same. Let''s go!"


    Having a good-looking and capable boyfriend, Lu wanchu sometimes has a lot of pressure.


    They didn''t drive, but walked slowly along the road. Even if they stayed together, it was excellent not to say a word.


    In the past, there was no such time. We found it only after we were together. Such time seems to have been stolen. Every recall is like a dream.


    There were many lovers among the passers-by. A pair of men and women in lovers'' clothes passed by them.


    Fu Yi stopped and looked back. Feng''s eyes sank.


    Lu wanchu looked back and didn''t notice what Fu Yiyi was looking at. "What''s the matter?"


    Fu Yi took back his eyes, his eyes fell on the square not far away, and led Lu wanchu towards the square.

 Chapter 1092

    When Fu Yiyi came out again at the beginning of Lu wanchu, their clothes had been changed into the same white slim couple down jacket.


    Lu wanchu took a look at himself and looked at Fu Yi again. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "Fu Yi, were you envious of others just now?"


    It turned out that Fu Yi was watching the couple in lovers'' clothes just now. She didn''t know until now.


    "No!"


    No one can make him envy. He already has the world. How can he envy others.


    Lu wanchu secretly smiled, and his eyes on the mask were crystal clear.


    Fu Yiyi looked at her quietly, suddenly approached her and looked as if he wanted to kiss her.


    Lu wanchu quickly withdrew and pointed to a high-grade bakery not far away. "Fu Yiyi, let''s go and have something to eat."


    Lu wanchu didn''t take care of Fu Yiyi and ran quickly to the bakery.


    She chose a quiet place and ordered something at will.


    After Fu Yi sat down, Lu wanchu pushed his sugar free biscuits in front of him, "I know you don''t like too sweet, so I ordered this for you."


    "Try it quickly!"


    Lu wanchu picked up the biscuit and leaned slightly.


    Fu Yiyi took off his mask, ate the biscuits handed to him by Lu wanchu, and finally nodded, "not bad."


    "It''s good to get your sentence. Should I say lucky?"


    Lu wanchu smiled brightly and his voice was gentle.


    Not far from her, a young man in his early twenties had been paying attention here.


    His position can only see half of Lu wanchu''s side face, but he can''t see Fu Yiyi, because Fu Yiyi''s position is blocked by something.


    He first paid attention to Lu''s voice because it was light and moving, like the Ding Dong of a stream.


    From voice to appearance, the young man was deeply attracted, and even his friends called him back.


    "Sheng Junlin, what are you looking at?"


    A companion pushed Pusheng Junlin.


    Sheng Junlin hurried back to his senses and picked up the milk tea in front of him, "why hasn''t Yi Che come yet?"


    "I''ll be there soon after I call. Isn''t that here?"


    The companion smiled and waved to a young man who had just walked in, "Yi Che, this way!"


    Fu Yiche''s expression was not very good-looking. He sat down and said, "Why are you here?"


    "My girlfriend wants to eat the cake from this bakery, so she''s here!"


    Another companion showed off holding his girlfriend and winking at his friend.


    "Yi Che, I just saw the best. It''s really the best beauty. Don''t you always think you''re very charming? As long as you get her phone number, I''ll give you the sports car you liked last time. "


    "Really?"


    Fu Yiche is interested. His handsome young outline is confident and uninhibited.


    He took a fancy to his friend''s sports car last time, but the boy didn''t even let him touch it. It''s kind today.


    "Where is it?"


    "There it is!"


    The companion pointed to the position not far away. Fu Yiche didn''t look carefully and nodded confidently, "don''t worry, wash the car for me and wait for me to drive home."


    "Yi Che, don''t do such a thing."


    Sheng Junlin took Fu Yiche''s hand and stopped Fu Yiche for the first time.


    For such a thing, they bet like this more than once, and the bet is not small each time.


    "King''s landing, what''s the matter with you? You didn''t do this before. You''re more crazy than us. "


    Fu Yiche felt that today''s Sheng Junlin was very wrong. They all played together since childhood. Sheng Junlin was almost like him at ordinary times. Why is it so wrong today.

 Chapter 1093

    "Naturally, I like others."


    The companion smiled and said, don''t think he didn''t find it, but both his eyes saw it.


    "Wow, Sheng Junlin, you actually have something you like. Why don''t you go by yourself?"


    Fu Yiche was rarely shocked. When Sheng Junlin still had a crush on people, he had to see what kind of immortal he was.


    "Wait for me. I''ll get your phone number. I don''t believe anyone can refuse me."


    Fu Yiche curled his lips and smiled. He was sexy, natural and unrestrained. His young face was full of sunshine and handsome.


    Sheng Junlin frowned and did not stop.


    Fu Yiche turned and walked towards the direction of landing late Chu. He stood in front of her and was ready to speak. When he saw Lu wanchu''s face, he was almost scared and didn''t jump up.


    "Sister in law... Sister in law?!"


    I''ll go, Sheng Junlin, the boy pit him!


    Who doesn''t like his sister-in-law? Isn''t that prying his brother''s corner?


    If his brother knows that Sheng Junlin is dead, he will be implicated.


    "Yi Che, why are you here?"


    Lu wanchu looked back at Fu Yiyi with a faint smile.


    "Sister in law, why are you here? Does my brother know?"


    Fu Yiche glanced at Fu Yi, who was wearing a mask opposite him. He didn''t recognize Fu Yi for the first time.


    It was because Fu Yiche had never seen Fu Yi wearing a white down jacket and vaguely regarded him as another man.


    God! His future sister-in-law is actually dating other men. What if his brother knows?


    The vinegar jar must have turned over!


    "Your brother?!"


    Lu wanchu had a question mark on his face. Didn''t Fu Yiyi sit opposite her? Didn''t Fu Yiche recognize it?


    Lu wanchu looked carefully and found that Fu Yiche really didn''t recognize Fu Yiyi. No wonder, it''s estimated that no one can guess. Fu Yiyi, who has always been introverted and steady, how could he wear the same white down jacket with her.


    "Yes, sister-in-law, you are too brave. If my brother knew that you were staying with other men today, something would happen. But don''t worry, I will keep it a secret for you and never tell my brother."


    In order not to cause world war, Fu Yiche decided to keep it a secret. He didn''t know if he was too shocked. He didn''t want to go to Lu wanchu to date another man alone.


    "Confidential? Fu Yiche, you are getting bolder and bolder! "


    The cold voice came from Fu Yiche''s mouth, and the evil sight fell on Fu Yiche.


    Fu Yiche was shocked. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at Fu Yiche carefully and found that it was really his brother.


    It''s his brother, not someone else!


    "Brother, brother, listen to me. It''s not like this."


    Fu Yiche felt that he must not have read the Yellow calendar when he went out today, otherwise how could this happen.


    Lu wanchu looked at Fu Yiche''s flustered explanation, covered up his smile and didn''t speak.


    "I said how can my sister-in-law date others? It''s you, brother!"


    Fu Yiche pulled aside his chair and sat down. He looked obedient. He didn''t look like a bohemian just now.


    "Brother, I didn''t recognize your dress today. I don''t blame me for misunderstandings!"


    "Fu Yiche!"


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes were cold and shot at Fu Yiche. Fu Yiche''s back was cold. Did he say something wrong?


    God, who will save him? He really doesn''t know how to provoke his big brother.


    Fu Yiche looked pitifully at Lu wanchu.


    Sister in law, help!


    Lu wanchu stopped smiling. "Fu Yi, don''t scare your brother anymore. He''s not scared."


    Fu Yiche nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 1094

    "Get out!"


    Cool thin voice sounded, Fu Yi did not look at Fu Yi Che.


    Fu Yiche quickly smiled, "OK, brother, I''ll get out right away!"


    If you don''t go now, when will you stay!


    "Brother, sister-in-law, you date slowly. I won''t disturb you."


    Fu Yiche got up from his chair with a cold sweat on his back.


    He said, how could his sister-in-law carry his brother with a strange man behind his back? Who knew it would be his brother, who let him never see his steady and indifferent big brother wear this kind of lovers'' clothes.


    Lu wanchu smiled gently. For the first time, he felt that Fu Yiche had a talent for comedy.


    "Brother, you really match your sister-in-law in this."


    When Fu Yiche left, he didn''t forget to flatter. When he left, he couldn''t help turning back and smiling cunningly at Fu Yiche, "brother, your clothes are also good. Don''t be so coquettish in the future. Wear more other clothes to look younger."


    Fu Yi''s face suddenly cooled down, and his sharp eyes shot at Fu Yi Che.


    Fu Yiche smiled and hurriedly ran in the direction of his friend.


    Lu wanchu couldn''t help laughing again.


    Fu Yiche, did you inherit all the funny traits of your family?


    When Fu Yiche returned to his seat, his companion immediately said, "is the phone coming?"


    They didn''t hear the conversation between Fu Yiche and Lu wanchu. They only knew that they had a good conversation. They should have called.


    Fu Yiche shook his head, his eyes fell on Sheng Junlin, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, "Junlin, she, you''d better not think about it."


    Sheng Junlin said softly, "what do you want to say?"


    "Yes, King''s landing conditions are so good, why not?"


    The companion hurriedly asked what happened to Fu Yiche, but he said such words when he came back from the past trip.


    "Can''t you get the phone number and fail?"


    The other companions laughed and didn''t understand the meaning of Fu Yiche''s words.


    "Fuck off, can I fail?"


    Fu Yiche is very dissatisfied. Who is he and how can he fail? It''s just that he can''t afford to provoke himself. How can he not fail!


    "If you don''t fail, you still can''t get the phone number. Shouldn''t people be dead set on their boyfriend and don''t see you at all?"


    The companion smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that our Fu Shao will fail one day."


    "Go away again. That''s my sister-in-law. Do I dare to hook up? Dare I get the phone number? Do you want me to be cut in half by my brother? "


    Fu Yiche gnashed his teeth and said, what people are they? A group of bad friends!


    "What sister-in-law? Are you kidding? "


    The companion frowned and didn''t react for a moment.


    Fu Yiche is the only child in his family. There is only one elder brother, Fu Yiche, who is in charge of the Fu group.


    Can''t it be said that... It''s not so coincidental


    "Is she your sister-in-law?"


    Sheng Junlin''s expression changed slightly, some difficult to say, and his eyes were dark.


    He''s smart and reacts in an instant.


    "Of course!"


    Fu Yiche was a little proud. His brother was charming. He could find such a beautiful and capable sister-in-law.


    "Your sister-in-law is not Mr. Fu''s girlfriend, is she? How is she... With other men? "


    The companion looked towards the late beginning of the landing. He didn''t know what Fu Yiche was laughing at. Didn''t he think something was wrong?


    "Fuck off, my brother and my sister-in-law are together. Keep your voice down. Do you want to die?"


    For fear of being heard by Fu Yiche, Fu Yiche quickly covered his companion''s mouth.

 Chapter 1095

    His companion turned pale with fear. Sheng Junlin looked at Lu wanchu and didn''t speak again.


    Lu wanchu and Fu Yichu got up and stopped when they passed Fu Yiche.


    Fu Yiche, Sheng Junlin and others immediately got up from their positions.


    "Brother Fu, sister-in-law!"


    Fu Yiche clenched his teeth and said, "brother and sister-in-law, you eat well. I''ll pay here and you go on a date."


    After Lu wanchu''s mask, his eyes were crystal clear and smiled at Fu Yiche, "then I''m not polite."


    "You''re welcome. They''re all family."


    Fu Yiche quickly amused himself.


    Lu wanchu said nothing more. He looked at Fu Yiyi and walked out of the bakery with him.


    After the two figures disappeared, Fu Yiche and others breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Brother Fu''s momentum is so strong that I can hardly breathe."


    "Me too, but when did brother Fu have a girlfriend? I thought someone like him would never have a girlfriend in his life. "


    Fu Yiche took back his eyes and looked coldly at his good friend, "what''s the matter? My brother is so excellent. Why don''t you have a girlfriend?"


    Several of his companions shut up and flattered, "Yi Che, we said the wrong thing. Recently, there was a news about Fu Ge in the microblog news. We thought it was false. How do we know it was true."


    Fu Yiche snorted coldly. Seeing that Sheng Junlin had not spoken, he patted him on the shoulder, "Junlin, there will always be something you like in the future. This one can''t do. It''s my brother''s and my future sister-in-law."


    "I know. You don''t have to remind me all the time."


    Sheng Junlin got up from his position, "let''s go. Don''t you have to play billiards?"


    Seeing that Sheng Junlin was not angry, several people quickly followed him.


    Like Fu Yi and other lovers, Lu wanchu held hands on the road and went to the cinema to see a romantic and warm love film.


    The dark cinema was almost full of people around. Lu wanchu leaned on Fu Yiyi''s shoulder with popcorn in his hand. He always had a smile on his face and enjoyed a rare time.


    Fu Yi''s eyebrows and eyes are gentle. For an hour and a half, most of his eyes fall on Lu wanchu. Even if he doesn''t see her face clearly in the dark, he keeps watching.


    Out of the cinema, Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi went to the playground again.


    She wants to ride the ferris wheel with Fu Yi.


    When he got to the top of the ferris wheel, Lu wanchu looked at the sky in the distance and smiled at Fu Yiqian, "listen to Yunshu, sitting at the top, we can seize happiness, so I''m very happy now."


    When she was not reborn, she felt happy until she was killed by her relatives.


    After rebirth, she knew that it was not happiness at all. She had been living in deception and bondage.


    In this life, she is lucky to meet Li Xiuqin and Lu qianle. Being with Fu Yiyi is a blessing she has accumulated in her last life. She will hold on to it and don''t let it slip away.


    Fu Yiyi took off his mask and revealed the handsome outline. The narrow Phoenix eyes were like the stars in the sky, and she was the most dazzling one among the stars.


    "I''m happy, too."


    With her by his side, he felt that the world had light. It turned out that happiness only needed her by his side.


    Without her, what''s the use of giving him the whole world!


    "Fu Yi, you bend down."


    Lu wanchu hooked his hook. Fu Yiyi took the initiative to cooperate and bent down. She slightly padded her toes, her delicate lips slowly approached him, and printed a kiss on his thin lips.


    "I will be with you forever, and we will be happy all our lives."

 Chapter 1096

    "Good!"


    Fu Yi''s thin lips are slightly hooked, sexy and charming. When she wants to retreat, she hugs her waist and legs, let her close to herself and deepen the kiss.


    They didn''t know how long they had been on the ferris wheel. When they came down, the sky was dark.


    Lu wanchu was a little hungry. He and Fu Yiyi found a restaurant to eat at will.


    When I left the restaurant, it was completely dark, there were thin snowflakes falling, and the temperature was cold in an instant.


    "Go home!"


    Under the street lamp, Lu wanchu smiled at Fu Yi with gentle and moving eyebrows and eyes.


    Fu Yi''s eyes intertwined with hers, and his lips were lightly hooked, "OK."


    They got into a taxi and headed for Lu wanchu''s villa.


    At this time, two young women stood by the road and their eyes fell on the taxi that had just left.


    "Why do I seem to see Lu wanchu?"


    "I also saw how she was with a man?"


    "Yes, didn''t you hear she had a boyfriend?"


    Li Mengyuan and Liu Xi were talking. They also just came out of the restaurant. They accidentally saw Lu wanchu''s figure. There was a very tall man around them. They didn''t know who it was.


    "Call Jiaqi."


    Liu Xi hurriedly urged Li Mengyuan with a malicious look in her eyes.


    Liu Xi didn''t go to the restaurant on a blind date last time, but she heard Meng Jiaqi say that they said Lu wanchu had an affair with Qin Shuo.


    Now seeing Lu wanchu with another man, isn''t Qin Shuo wearing a green hat?


    "Stop calling. Let''s go to Jiaqi''s house."


    When Li Mengyuan was about to call, Liu Xi suddenly stopped her, grabbed Li Mengyuan''s hand and walked towards her car.


    "Can we read it wrong, or we''ll talk about it when we''re sure?"


    "Do you still need to be sure? It must be Lu wanchu who is with a man. The furtive one must be j affectionate."


    Liu Xi smiled coldly and drove towards Meng Jiaqi''s house.


    Meng family villa.


    Meng Jiaqi was doing beauty at home. When she learned that Li Mengyuan and Liu Xi were coming, she quickly cleaned up and went downstairs.


    "Why did you come to me so late?"


    These two days, Meng Jiaqi was in a bad mood. First, she knew that the person she liked had a relationship with Lu wanchu. Second, Lu wanchu had a better life than they thought.


    "Jiaqi, I have some shocking news for you."


    Liu Xi came forward, his expression was gossip and excited.


    "What news?"


    Meng Jiaqi is not particularly interested because she has been hit too much these two days.


    "Today, Mengyuan and I saw Lu wanchu and a man together, very close."


    Meng Jiaqi''s expression changed. She was still looking at the beauty effect tonight with a mirror in her hand. As soon as she heard Liu Xi''s words, she immediately put down the mirror in her hand.


    "Say what you say again."


    "I said I saw Lu wanchu with a man. That man is not president Qin."


    Liu Xi gloated and said, "do you think she''s on two boats?"


    Meng Jiaqi was excited and angry. "What a disgusting and shameless Lu wanchu. He always had an affair with Qin. Now he is still with another man."


    "Shall we expose her now?"


    Liu Xiyang said with a sneer that Lu wanchu was indeed shameless enough. Even if he had become the daughter of the Pei family from a small rag household, he had to hook up with President Qin and dared to have an affair with other men after having an affair with President Qin. It was disgusting.


    "No, wait, wait until we''re sure. I won''t be able to turn over at that time."

 Chapter 1097

    Meng Jiaqi smiled insidiously, "I will tell Jingning about this and discuss with her how to deal with Lu wanchu."


    "OK, we''ll wait for you!"


    Liu Xi looked forward to it. Li Mengyuan always felt something was wrong and didn''t know what to say.


    She knew that even if she said it, they wouldn''t listen. Let''s forget it.


    It snowed in the middle of the night. The next day, the whole capital was shrouded in snow. It was white. There were many fewer pedestrians on the streets than usual.


    There are not many people in Chuxin medicine shop today. After seeing several patients, Lu wanchu is preparing to see the next patient.


    At this time, a middle-aged lady in fur came in and reluctantly had to step here.


    "Madam, do you want..."


    Huo Xin, who was on holiday, came forward to greet her with a smile. Someone impolitely interrupted her.


    "I''m looking for Lu wanchu."


    The middle-aged lady''s tone is not good, and she is very impatient to talk to Huo Xin.


    "Dr. Lu is seeing a doctor in the consulting room. If you want to see her, wait."


    Huo Yi stepped forward, took his sister''s hand and said quietly.


    "I''m Mrs. Qin. Go and tell her."


    The visitor is Han Yi, Qin Mingming''s wife, and Qin Shuo''s most hated woman.


    "Either Mrs. Qin or other ladies must wait."


    Huo Yi said quietly that it was not the first time he faced such a person.


    Han Yi''s face was gloomy. As the wife of the Qin family of the five families, she was not sought after and flattered everywhere. As a result, she was treated like this in this small medicine shop. She simply didn''t give her face.


    If Lu Wanxin had not gone to other provinces and had a much worse reputation, how could she listen to others and come here to find Lu wanchu.


    She inadvertently learned from other people that Lu wanchu had good medical skills, had never seen it, and didn''t come with much hope.


    Don''t think she is willing to step into such a place. She has lived for more than 40 years and has never stepped into such a small and shabby place.


    "You... Let her out and say I have something to find her. If she knows who I am, she will come to see me."


    Han Yi was arrogant and was treated like this by a drug boy in a small broken medicine shop. He couldn''t help being angry. Coupled with the recent events, he couldn''t control himself.


    In the consulting room, after reading the patient''s prescription, Lu wanchu stood up from his position and went out. At a glance, he saw Han Yi, who was impolite in the hall of Chuxin medicine shop.


    She knew Han Yi before. She knew that she was a woman with powerful means. She could successfully marry Qin Mingming and give birth to Qin Haoqi''s son. Han Yi''s life was very successful.


    Unfortunately, what she did was disgraceful, and her family was not poor. She had to hook up with Qin Mingming and force Qin Shuo''s mother abroad. Qin Shuo would often be persecuted by her after returning home.


    This woman, she doesn''t look up to and like it!


    Han Yi always cares about his image. Why does he look like a changed person today? His expression is full of anxiety.


    What happened?


    "Mrs. Qin is so sure that I will meet you?"


    If it wasn''t for Han Yi''s noise outside, how could Lu wanchu see her.


    Han Yi looked over Huoyi to Lu wanchu and immediately came forward, "Lu wanchu, you finally came out. Look at your people here. How can you treat patients like this?"


    The two brothers and sisters of Huoyi didn''t look very good and stood aside without talking.


    This middle-aged woman is obviously not easy to mess with. If they talk again, it will be difficult for Lu wanchu to do it.

 Chapter 1098

    "What happened to them?"


    Lu wanchu Liang Bo smiled. Han Yi thought Lu wanchu wanted to criticize the two people and looked arrogant. "They actually ignored me and asked me to line up."


    "I don''t think they did anything wrong. All the patients who come here need to queue up. Otherwise, isn''t it a mess?"


    Lu wanchu smiled very shallow. He seemed to be smiling, but his smile had no temperature.


    Han Yi sank his face. "Can I be like them? I am the wife of the Qin family and the mistress of the Qin family of the five families. "


    "Oh, really?"


    "What''s your tone?"


    Hearing the carelessness in Lu wanchu''s tone, Han Yi''s expression was very unhappy.


    "Mrs. Qin thinks Mrs. Qin is great, so she comes to Chuxin medicine shop to find a sense of superiority?"


    Lu wanchu smiled softly, but his eyes were full of disdain.


    "You... How do you talk? At least it''s the daughter of the Pei family now. Is that how to talk to the elders? If Pei Dong knows, he doesn''t know how much he regrets marrying your mother. "


    "Mrs. Qin is worried that my father likes me and my mother very much. Our family is very good."


    "You..."


    Han Yi wanted to get angry and knew that Lu wanchu wanted something today, so he had to swallow it.


    "If Mrs. Qin wants to see a doctor, please line up. I still have patients to see."


    Lu wanchu turned and prepared to walk towards the consulting room.


    Han Yi stepped forward and held out his hand to stop Lu wanchu. "Don''t go. You must help me first. I have something important to find you. They wait in line for a while."


    Lu wanchu''s eyes were cold and looked back at Han Yi.


    Han Yi was startled. When he looked carefully, he didn''t see the coldness in Lu wanchu''s eyes. It seemed that it was just her illusion.


    It''s just a stepdaughter of Pei family. How can she have such terrible eyes?


    "My son has an accident. I heard that you are good at medicine. I want you to see him."


    Han Yi used a commanding tone. Even if he asked for help, he looked tough and superior.


    Han Yi can''t see Lu wanchu in her heart. After all, Lu wanchu was born badly. Even if she is the daughter of the Pei family, no one pays attention to her.


    "Sorry, I''m not free!"


    Lu wanchu sneered and directly refused Han Yi.


    Han Yi''s expression was ugly. "Did you refuse me?"


    She didn''t expect Lu wanchu to refuse her. She condescended to come here. Lu wanchu dared to refuse her?


    "As Mrs. Qin, you shouldn''t come here to find me. Isn''t Lu''s family very powerful? In your capacity, you should find her! "


    Even if Han Yi was stupid, she heard the irony in Lu wanchu''s words. She dared to ridicule her with her identity, but she was a ragged household. What are you proud of.


    "Lu wanchu, I came here to look up to you. Do you think I really want to come? Don''t think I dare not scold you if I become the daughter of the Pei family? You are nothing. "


    Han Yi usually has a good temper. Recently, she has been dealt with by Qin Shuo. Now her son has an accident again. She can''t help it.


    "Hehe, I don''t need Mrs. Qin to remind me what I am. When Mrs. Qin reminds me, she should also think about her identity."


    Han Yi''s expression has changed greatly. She hates people mentioning her superior. Even after many years, this thing will not change.


    She really plays tricks. So what? How can this woman talk here.


    "How dare you talk to me like that?!"


    Han Yi gnashed his teeth and couldn''t believe that Lu wanchu dared to treat her like this.

 Chapter 1099

    Even if those people were jealous of her behind her back, they didn''t dare to say these words in front of her. Lu wanchu dared to scold her like this.


    "Did I say anything? Didn''t Mrs. Qin mention her identity first? "


    Lu wanchu smiled innocently, as if he really just said it unintentionally.


    "You... I must tell Dong Pei to educate you."


    Han Yi wanted to turn around immediately. She had never been so insulted.


    The moment I turned around, I couldn''t step away.


    Her son''s legs were broken by a car. The doctor said that he was likely to be in a wheelchair all his life. If she left now, her son would be useless.


    "Please, don''t send it!"


    A Li came in from the outside, holding a smile in his hand.


    As soon as I entered the medicine shop, I heard Han Yi talking nonsense there.


    Shen chuckled and opened his eyes with a cold hum.


    She hates this pearly aunt. She hates it so much that she dares to bully aunt Lu!


    "You!"


    Han Yi was so angry that he trembled all over. There was really no way but to hold back his anger.


    "Well, as an elder, I don''t care about you. As long as you help my son heal his legs, I can care about nothing."


    Han Yi said coldly, still arrogant and contemptuous, and completely ignored Lu wanchu.


    "Mrs. Qin can go to the Lu family. It''s said that the Lu family has good medical skills. Since she doesn''t like us, why bother to stay here?"


    Ah Li smiled and looked disdainful.


    "If Lu Wanxin were at home, would I still come here?"


    Han Yi was so angry that he finally told the truth.


    "Oh, it turned out that Lu Wanxin wasn''t there, so you came?"


    "Otherwise, you think I want to come to such a place, a big smell of medicine."


    Han Yi''s hands covered his nose with red nail polish and a look of reluctance to stay here.


    "If you don''t want to, Mrs. Qin will go. No one forces you."


    Lu wanchu smiled. Was she really begging the man to come.


    "Yes, no one begged you. If you don''t like it, just go."


    "Chuxin medicine shop doesn''t lack guests like you. Leave now."


    After listening to many patients, he hurriedly said that he didn''t know what the lady of this identity was doing here. Did she deliberately find fault?


    Han Yi was angry and angry by everyone and clenched his teeth.


    "Isn''t opening a medicine shop just to make money? I''ll give you ten million as long as you cure my son''s leg. "


    "Ten million?"


    Lu wanchu was looking at Han Yi with a cold light in his eyes.


    "Yes, ten million. You shouldn''t have seen so much money. As long as you cure my son, the ten million will be yours."


    Han Yi believes that no one can refuse the temptation of 10 million, and people with Lu wanchu''s identity will certainly not refuse.


    "Mrs. Qin, are you all right?"


    Lu wanchu pointed to his brain, smiled and shook his head, "I heard that you have good means. How can I see you today? I think what those people said is false."


    "Where did you come from? It''s ridiculous to say that you haven''t seen ten million in front of Dr. Lu."


    "Hahaha, it''s probably the funniest joke I''ve heard this year."


    Some patients can''t help laughing.


    Han Yi was humiliated again. He couldn''t control himself.


    "Lu wanchu, do you treat it or not?"


    Han Yi roared, and his face looked a little distorted on his exquisite makeup.


    "No cure!"


    Lu wanchu did not give Han Yi face at all and refused very decisively.


    "You have seed!"


    Han Yi lost face here at Lu wanchu and was trembling with anger.

 Chapter 1100

    "Ask you again, is it cured or not?"


    Han Yi still doesn''t want to give up, even if he is too angry to bear it.


    "If you don''t cure, don''t you understand people?"


    A cold voice sounded from the door. Ah Lilu looked up at the beginning of the evening.


    Qin Shuo didn''t know when to stand in the Chuxin medicine shop. His gentle and elegant handsome face was cold and cold.


    He knew Han Yi was here and immediately put down his work and rushed here.


    "Why did you come here?"


    Seeing Qin Shuo, Han Yi''s expression suddenly became frightened and scared, vaguely with hate.


    Qin Shuo''s slender figure came in, his face was cold, and his usually gentle eyes looked coldly at Han Yi.


    "Get out of here!"


    He didn''t want Han Yi to disturb Lu wanchu.


    "Qin Shuo, I''m your stepmother. How dare you talk to me like this?"


    Han Yi wanted someone to kill Qin Shuo immediately. She found countless people and didn''t let him have an accident. Instead, it was her son. God doesn''t have eyes.


    This evil star is to defeat her.


    "Stepmother, do you deserve it?"


    Qin Shuo could no longer maintain his usual gentleness and sneered.


    Lu Wan first saw that the situation was wrong. He asked ah Li to ask the patient to go to other heart medicine shops first and come back tomorrow.


    A Li nodded and asked Huo Xin to watch his daughter smile. He invited guests to another medicine shop and told them that they would have a discount.


    There will be a discount. All the guests are very happy to leave. Soon, there are only a few of them left in the Chuxin medicine shop.


    After seeing the last patient, song Cheng and Lu Lin took a look at the situation and didn''t come out, waiting for Qin Shuo to solve the problem.


    After all the patients left, Lu wanchu looked at Qin Shuo. Finally, he left the hall of Chuxin medicine shop with ah Li, leaving Qin Shuo, Han Yi alone.


    "Qin Shuo, you dare to talk to me like this. If your father knows, you''ll wait and get back."


    Han Yi Yin Ji said that no one was there, and she didn''t have to hide her disgust and hatred for Qin Shuo.


    Since Qin Shuo returned to the Qin family, their mother and son''s status has plummeted. She dealt with Qin Shuo countless times. He was able to resolve it with ease and let her suffer a lot. Last time, someone tried to kill Qin Shuo, but he escaped.


    Before long, her son was hit by a car when he was out. Now she has reason to suspect that she has something to do with Qin Shuo.


    "Go back? Since I came back, I never thought of going back. As for you and your son, it won''t take long to get out of the Qin family. "


    Qin Shuo smiled coldly, contemptuous and indifferent.


    He looked at her like a clown acting in front of him. He said he would take back his things step by step and let them have nothing at last.


    "Do you think you can do it? Qin Shuo, I''m not so easy to mess with. We''ll see. One day, I''ll make you pay the price. "


    "Price?"


    Qin Shuo smiled coldly and ruthlessly and looked at Han Yi with hatred. "Do you still think there is less price your son has paid?"


    Han Yi heard Qin Shuo''s meaning outside the string, and his pupils narrowed. "It''s you, my son. It''s you, right? It must be you!"


    These days, she has been looking for evidence. Even if she suspects Qin Shuo, there is no evidence.


    Now Qin Shuo admits that she must not let him go.


    She has only one son, Qin Haoqi. If something happens to him, why does she fight so much.


    Qin Shuo didn''t answer Han Yi. He walked slowly and frighteningly to Han Yi step by step.


    Han Yi was as cold as falling into an ice cellar.


    For the first time, she felt that Qin Shuo was like a devil. He looked gentle and close to people, but he was actually a devil.

 Chapter 1101

    "You want someone to kill me, but I''m not dead. Now I''m just a tooth for a tooth!"


    Qin Shuo smiled coldly, and his eyes were filled with a frightening smell.


    "Qin Shuo, how dare you? How dare you do that? I''ll kill you! "


    Han Yi raised his hand and waved to Qin Shuo.


    Qin Shuo reaches out and grabs her. Without any strength, Han Yi has fallen to the ground.


    "You can try whether I beat you first or you killed me first. If you hurt my mother, I will pay you double."


    "I won''t let you go. Don''t you know Lu wanchu? You''re different from her. If you destroy my son, I''ll let her pay the price. "


    Han Yi roared at Qin Shuo with crazy eyes.


    Qin Shuo squatted down and grabbed Han Yi. "You can try. If you dare to hurt her, I''ll give it back to your son."


    "You dare!"


    "I dare you. What else can I dare you now? What do you think I''m doing with you? I want you to slowly watch what you cherish and rob belong to me step by step. "


    Qin Shuo doesn''t care about power. What he wants is nothing more than revenge and let Han Yi''s mother and son pay the price.


    Han Yi''s expression was pale. She knew that Qin Shuo could do what he said. How could she provoke such a powerful devil? If she had known that this man was like this under his gentle mask, she would have let someone deal with him, and how could she make him plump.


    "Get out, don''t show up here again."


    Qin Shuo mentioned Han Yi and sneered.


    Han Yi was mercilessly thrown out by him. Passers-by looked around. She resented but had no way.


    "Remember, if you dare to trouble her, I''ll let your son pay a hundred times the price."


    Han Yi turned angrily, got in the car and left.


    Qin Shuo stood at the door of Chuxin medicine shop. After Han Yi left, all his cold thoughts retreated and his back was lonely.


    Lu wanchu came out with a cup of hot water and stood behind Qin Shuo, "drink a glass of water."


    Qin Shuo turned back and smiled at Lu wanchu. He took the water cup in her hand and accidentally touched her delicate and slender fingers.


    "Thank you. Didn''t it scare you?"


    Lu wanchu quickly withdrew his hand and shook his head at Qin Shuo.


    "No, how could it be? If people like her don''t treat them like this, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    She knew that Qin Shuo was not a vicious person. If Han Yi hadn''t forced him to this step, he wouldn''t be cruel.


    "She treated my mother like that. I was just a tooth for a tooth."


    "I understand. She hurt your mother so much. It''s cheap for her."


    Lu wanchu knows everything. She and Qin Shuo are the same kind of people. They are all forced to this step.


    People like Han Yi, if they don''t deal with them, they will harm Qin Shuo sooner or later. Haven''t they started now?


    Qin Shuo smiled mildly, and his face was no longer as cold as before.


    After drinking the hot water, Qin Shuo put the cup aside and summoned up all his courage. "Late, I have a word I''ve always wanted to say to you, but I didn''t find a chance."


    Lu wanchu smiled, "what can''t you say directly?"


    "I like you and want to be with you. I know you have no feelings for me now. I can wait until you like it."


    Qin Shuo has never been so nervous. He doesn''t know when he fell in love with Lu wanchu. He only knows that every time he sees her, all the gloom disappears and there is only her in the center of his eyes.


    Han Yi''s mother and son are no longer a threat. He can boldly tell Lu wanchu that Lu wanchu is someone else''s, so he doesn''t want to wait.

 Chapter 1102

    Lu wanchu''s expression changed slightly and his heart jumped hard.


    "I know I scared you. You don''t have to reply to me now. I''ll give you time to think about it."


    Disappointment flashed in Qin Shuo''s eyes. He could see Lu wanchu''s surprise and panic.


    She still can''t accept him, can she?


    "Qin Shuo, it''s not that I don''t accept you."


    Lu was in a dilemma at the beginning of the evening. She knew that Qin Shuo liked her, but she didn''t expect him to say it suddenly.


    In fact, no matter before or now, she will not be with Qin Shuo, because she has always regarded him as a friend.


    "What''s that?"


    "I have someone in my heart."


    Lu wanchu thought of Fu Yiyi and said it easily, with gentle eyebrows and eyes.


    Qin Shuo was greatly shocked and changed his expression. "You''re lying to me, aren''t you? You don''t want to accept me, so you find an excuse to refuse me. I know I''m rude. I can give you a chance. "


    "I didn''t lie to you. There is someone in my heart, and I''m with him now."


    "It''s not true, is it?"


    Qin Shuo smiled reluctantly and thought it was Lu wanchu''s excuse to refuse him.


    He had never seen any man around her. How could he suddenly say he had a boyfriend? He must have lied to him.


    "I didn''t lie to you. What I said is true."


    "I don''t believe it. Tell me who he is?"


    Qin Shuo couldn''t believe it and laughed hard.


    "It''s me!"


    A low magnetic voice sounded from a distance.


    Qin Shuo''s expression changed greatly. He quickly turned around and looked at it. The next moment, his eyes narrowed.


    Rolls Royce stopped at the intersection. Fu Yixin''s figure of Chang Weian came down, dressed in a black woolen coat and walked towards Lu wanchu with slender and straight legs. His eyes fell on Qin Shuo and his eyes were cold.


    Seeing Fu Yi, Lu wanchu was relieved and inexplicably nervous at the same time.


    She was afraid that Fu Yi, the jealous king, would misunderstand anything and that he would be jealous. At that time, she didn''t know what to do.


    "Fu..."


    Lu wanchu was about to call Fu Yiyi. Fu Yiyi had crossed Qin Shuo, came forward and grabbed her hand, clasping his fingers to give people a feeling of provocation and show off.


    Qin Shuo''s eyes fell on their clasped fingers. His face suddenly turned pale, trance and unbelievable.


    "Mr. Fu, is that you?!"


    Qin Shuo is waiting for an answer, even if the answer is in front of him.


    Obviously, there is nothing involved between them. Why are they together?


    "President Qin was surprised?"


    Fu Yi''s expression was gentle and showed an unspeakable provocation and pride.


    Lu wanchu almost had a headache on one side. What is Fu Yiyi doing?


    "How did Mr. Fu get together with him?"


    Qin Shuo clenched his fists and tried to suppress the pain.


    Qin Shuo suddenly thought of a very serious problem.


    When there was an accident in country D, he wanted to save Lu wanchu. Later, Lu wanchu told him that a friend came to save her. At that time, she said it was ye Yunshu, but he knew that ye Yunshu didn''t have such a big skill.


    Was she with Fu Yi at that time?


    At that time, the two people were very far away. Eight poles couldn''t reach one side. Why were they together?


    When on earth did they meet?


    All he knew, Fu Yi shouldn''t have known Lu wanchu.


    In addition, at the intersection of antique street, he and Lu wanchu were attacked. It was Fu Yiyi who saved Lu wanchu.


    At that time, he felt something was wrong, but he didn''t think so much.

 Chapter 1103

    So, they met a long time ago?!


    Fu Yiyi held Lu wanchu''s hand and raised his thin lips slightly, "why can''t we be together?"


    "You..."


    "Qin Shuo, I knew him a long time ago. I knew him before I knew you."


    Lu wanchu knew that someone was jealous. He was afraid that he was too jealous, so he took the initiative to explain.


    She didn''t expect what happened today, let alone Fu Yiyi to see this scene.


    "I see!"


    Qin Shuo smiled bitterly. What else he doesn''t understand now!


    Lu wanchu''s eyes fell on Fu Yiyi, full of tenderness.


    She was clearly telling him her feelings for Fu Yi.


    He''s still late, he''s still late!


    Would it not have been so if I had confessed earlier?


    It was fate after all. He missed her!


    "Sorry."


    Some guilt, Lu wanchu still said sorry.


    Fu Yi''s eyes were dim, holding Lu wanchu''s hand and tightening it.


    He didn''t like Lu wanchu saying sorry to Qin Shuo. She didn''t apologize to Qin Shuo.


    "Evening, you don''t have to say sorry. I''m abrupt. I''m glad to see you happy. Anyway, we''re always friends, aren''t we?"


    Qin Shuo tried to smile, even though he knew how ugly his smile was.


    The woman who loves deeply has another half, and no one understands his pain.


    If only he had met her earlier?


    "Thank you, Qin Shuo."


    Lu wanchu smiled at Qin Shuo with a bright and moving smile.


    Qin Shuo''s eyes fell on her cheek, bleak.


    Fu Yi''s warning eyes shot coldly at Qin Shuo.


    Qin Shuo felt that he soon closed his eyes back on Lu wanchu''s cheek. "Mr. Fu, wanwan is a good girl. Please treat her well. If you dare to be bad to her, I will grab it."


    "Do you think I''ll give you this chance?"


    The smoke of gunpowder between the two men was diffuse, and both sides were aggressive and did not flinch.


    Many people around looked at it. Lu wanchu took Fu Yi''s hand and scratched it in his palm. "Fu Yi, what are you doing?"


    "Qin Shuo, sorry, he always does."


    Lu wanchu smiled at Qin Shuo and stared at Fu Yi.


    Fu Yi smiled coldly and didn''t say anything.


    Qin Shuo completely gave up. He saw the relationship between them with his own eyes and saw the difference between Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go back first."


    Qin Shuo tried to smile. His smile was very stiff, and his slender figure turned quickly.


    I couldn''t walk towards my car.


    When he got on the bus, he finally couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    He thought he could get her, and that if he confessed later, she would be his own.


    As a result, she already has a man who belongs to her. If he were someone else, he still had a chance, but that person is Fu Yi.


    A man who can''t even provoke him, what does he fight for?


    "Qin Shuo, you''ve lost. You''ve completely lost. You can''t think about it from today on. She''s just a friend!"


    Qin Shuo smiled bitterly, lying on the steering wheel, decadent and lonely.


    "Still looking at him, aren''t you afraid I''m jealous?"


    Fu Yi''s dissatisfied voice came to his ears. Lu wanchu quickly took back his eyes, "Why are you like this? He''s really just a friend! "


    The man was still so jealous that she frowned.


    "If you didn''t know you regarded him as a friend, do you think I would always let you cooperate with him?"

 Chapter 1104

    Fu Yiyi snorted coldly. His attitude towards Qin Shuo was very bad, and he didn''t have the usual poise and demeanor at all.


    Don''t talk to him about poise at this time. If you have a strong rival in love, who can maintain poise?


    "I see. It''s comfortable now. Look at you. Your good-looking face is wrinkled into a pile!"


    Lu wanchu reached out and fell on Fu Yixing''s eyebrows. Although she was sorry for Qin Shuo, she knew she had to refuse like that.


    Fu Yi stretched out his hand and grabbed Lu wanchu''s hand. "Then coax me. Maybe it''ll be fine in a minute."


    "Fu Yi, do you have a fever today?"


    Fu Yi, like a changed man, was particularly uncomfortable at the beginning of Lu wanchu. He stretched out his hand to touch Fu Yi''s forehead.


    Fu Yi grabbed her hand and clasped his fingers, "no!"


    "There must be. Let me show you."


    Lu wanchu also wanted to stretch out his hand. A few people in Song Cheng smiled.


    No, she forgot someone else.


    It''s terrible. I have no face to see people. I flirted with Fu Yi at the gate.


    Song Cheng stood not far away, touching his beard with a smile and loving eyes, "night girl, when did you make a boyfriend and didn''t tell Grandpa song?"


    "Yes, why don''t I know?"


    Lu Lin smiled happily. He thought it was a pity that night girl didn''t stay with Qin Shuo. Now he knows that there has already been one.


    "Sorry, I forgot to tell you."


    Lu wanchu didn''t want to hide it from Song Cheng and others. She just felt that the timing was wrong. Now that she knew it, she couldn''t hide it any more.


    Fu Yiyi took the hand of late Chu and took the initiative to come forward. Wen Wen was polite, "Grandpa song and uncle Lu, I''m Fu Yiyi."


    "Good, good!"


    Song Cheng knew Fu Yiyi. It was great that such an excellent man finally became his own night girl''s boyfriend.


    Lu Lin smiled and nodded, obviously agreeing with Fu Yi.


    "Stop standing and come and sit down!"


    Song Cheng takes the initiative to greet Fu Yiyi. He has a lot to talk to Fu Yiyi.


    "You talk. I''ll make tea."


    Lu wanchu received the sight of song Cheng, smiled at Fu Yi and walked to the backyard.


    Huo Yi and Huo Xin secretly watched from behind. Seeing Lu wanchu coming in, he quickly asked with a smile.


    Shen Xiaoxiao looked at it with big watery eyes, with curiosity.


    Ah Li smiled softly and hugged her daughter.


    Everything seems to be getting better and better!


    After Lu wanchu left, song Cheng looked at Fu Yiyi, restrained his loving smile, serious and serious, "Yiyi, I know you are a very excellent man. You can see late night. Everyone is very happy and bless you two. The only thing is the same. You can''t bully her. Should you know something about her?"


    Lu Lin didn''t open his mouth, but his expression was the same as that of song Cheng.


    Fu Yi said positively, "how can I be willing to bully her and finally be with her? How can I be willing to hurt her before it''s too late?"


    "Well, remember this sentence. If you can''t do it, don''t blame us for being rude."


    Song Cheng was very satisfied with Fu Yi''s words, but he still warned Fu Yi.


    "Grandpa song!"


    Lu wanchu came in with tea. Hearing song Cheng''s words, he couldn''t help but have a slight sour nose.


    He Qi is lucky that so many people love her and don''t let her feel alone.


    "Not yet."


    Song Cheng''s eyes were red. At the beginning, he didn''t let Lu wanchu see his appearance. He motioned Fu Yi to coax Lu wanchu faster.

 Chapter 1105

    Fu Yiyi stepped forward and took the tray in Lu wanchu''s hand and put it aside, "smile!"


    Lu wanchu blushed and nodded, revealing a charming smile.


    "Well, don''t accompany us old men. It''s getting late. Go back."


    Song Cheng''s mood was not very calm at this time. Only when Lu wanchu left, could he control it.


    Fu Yi nodded to Lulin in Song Cheng and left with his hand at the beginning of the landing.


    After the two left, song Cheng raised his hand to wipe the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    "Old song, we should be happy for the evening."


    Lu Lin said with a smile. He knew that song Cheng and Lu wanchu had a very good relationship. It was reasonable to be so excited.


    "Yes, I should be happy for her."


    Song Cheng nodded with complicated eyes.


    Lu Lin didn''t know his real identity, but he did.


    He was afraid that Lu wanchu had only hatred in his heart and forgot his lover. Now he was very pleased and happy to see this scene.


    Fu Yi''s eyes are full of his night girls. That''s good.


    His night girl really needs love!


    No, this good news must be told to old man Qin.


    Song Cheng couldn''t sit still and walked towards antique street.


    When old Qin learned that Lu wanchu''s boyfriend was Fu Yixing, he couldn''t help sighing that it was never meant to be.


    He knows that his grandson likes Lu wanchu and that Lu wanchu has no grandson in his eyes. Now Lu wanchu can have a boyfriend. Qin Shuo knows that he should also be able to take back his heart. Don''t think any more.


    After leaving Chu Xin medicine shop at the beginning of the evening, Fu Yilu strolled along the road.


    After stabilizing his good mood, Lu wanchu smiled at Fu Mingmei.


    "Fu Yi, let''s go to the supermarket to buy some food. Shall I cook delicious food for you in the evening?"


    Lu wanchu''s eyebrows and eyes are as gentle as water. Her Fu Yi always pays the other side, and she should treat him well.


    "Good!"


    As long as she said, he would never refuse.


    Lu wanchu smiled happily and walked towards the car with Fu Yiyi''s hand.


    They went to the largest shopping supermarket near their home.


    The supermarket is very warm and many guests come and go.


    Fu Yi''s slender figure walked in the supermarket, pushing a cart in his hand. Lu wanchu stood beside him, stopping from time to time to pick.


    "There is no paper at home. Buy it and take it back."


    Lu wanchu picked up the paper, and Fu Yiyi took Lu wanchu''s paper and put it in the cart.


    Lu wanchu looked back and smiled. This feeling was so good that she almost thought she and Fu Yi had been together for a long time.


    "And buy a bottle of shower gel."


    Lu wanchu went to the shower gel shelf and found that his favorite shower gel was a little high.


    Behind him, there was a breath close to her. Fu Yi''s chest was close to Lu wanchu''s back, stretched out his hand and took down Lu wanchu''s usual shower gel.


    Lu wanchu turned back and leaned against Fu Yizhong.


    "Fu Yi, it''s really good for you to be tall."


    Fu Yiwei looked down at Lu wanchu. At this time, his posture was to ring Lu wanchu in his arms, with an ambiguous atmosphere.


    "So, just what you need, I''ll take it down for you."


    "Yes, it''s a good ability."


    Lu wanchu smiled and gently pushed Fu Yi away.


    Fu Yiyi stepped aside, but he landed late and early with one hand.


    "What are you doing? Let me go."


    Don''t you feel uncomfortable holding her in the supermarket all of a sudden?


    "No, there are many people here so that you won''t get lost."


    Lu wanchu couldn''t get rid of it. He had to let him go and muttered softly.

 Chapter 1106

    "I''m twenty-three years old. I''m not a three-year-old. How can I get lost?"


    "But I almost lost you. Now I must catch you."


    Fu Yi stopped and looked at Lu wanchu beside him.


    Lu wanchu''s heart jumped hard and looked up at Fu Yi, "so every time you catch me, you''re afraid I''ll lose it?"


    Fu Yi didn''t answer and walked towards the seafood stall in the supermarket with his lips raised slightly.


    Lu wanchu knew that he was right.


    It turned out that every time he held her hand so tight, he was afraid of losing her again.


    "Fu Yi, I won''t lose it!"


    He whispered on his side. I don''t know whether Fu Yi heard it or not. I just saw his smile getting deeper and deeper.


    Lu wanchu was so moved that he took a deep breath and clenched Fu Yi''s hand with his backhand


    Fu Yiwei looked down at Lu wanchu and her eyes were full of her.


    "Make shrimp in the evening. What else can I buy?"


    Lu wanchu thought carefully. Her beautiful face was distressed and inexplicably cute.


    She looked around to see what to eat.


    "By the way, go back and cook some medicinal food. Your stomach is bad."


    Lu wanchu''s eyes brightened and walked to the other side.


    A woman with a child and a mask hurried across Lu wanchu and hit her shoulder.


    Lu wanchu leaned over, covered his shoulder and looked up.


    Fu Yi hugged Lu wanchu with both hands, and his fierce eyes fell on the woman holding the child.


    The woman stopped, looked back at Lu wanchu and hurried away without any apology.


    Lu wanchu''s whole body was shocked, and his expression became cold at the moment when the woman turned back.


    "It''s her!"


    Lu wanchu clenched Fu Yixing''s hand. "Fu Yixing, that woman may be the woman who took my brother."


    When the woman looked back at her just now, she clearly saw her left eye exposed outside the mask and recognized the woman she saw that night.


    "She smells of ether."


    Fu Yi spoke quietly.


    Lu wanchu nodded, "yes, she smells of ether. The child is not hers."


    She also smelled ether when she hit her just now.


    Ether is a overpowering drug. How can a normal person have ether?


    In addition, she hurried, secretly held a child, and the child was still unconscious on her shoulder, which was even more suspicious.


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes were slightly cold. Lu wanchu looked at him. They had a tacit understanding and walked in the direction of the woman''s departure.


    Less than a minute after they left, there was a sad and frightened voice in the supermarket.


    "Where are my children? Youyou, don''t scare your mother! "


    In the parking lot on the second floor of the basement, a middle-aged woman sneaked around wearing a mask, went to a black car and opened the rear seat, ready to put the unconscious little girl in her arms on the rear seat.


    Footsteps stopped not far from her. Zheng Yan, who was preparing to release the little girl, raised her head vigilantly, her eyes fell not far away, and her expression under the mask changed slightly.


    A few steps away from her, two excellent looking men and women are staring at her. There is no expression on her face. The momentum is very strong. She can hardly breathe under the pressure.


    Zheng Yan looked natural and pretended not to see it, but her hand was trembling.


    "Put the child down!"


    Lu wanchu stood not far from Zheng Yan. Seeing that she completely ignored them and wanted to take the child away, she couldn''t help scolding.


    Zheng Yan raised her head and smiled, "what did you say? This is my child. Why should I put it down? "

 Chapter 1107

    "Your child? If it''s your child, why do you want to Daze her? "


    Lu wanchu smiled coldly and locked Zheng Yan''s eyes tightly.


    She is not particularly sure that this woman is what she is looking for, but now this woman is obviously abducting and selling children, and she can''t sit idly by.


    Maybe she''s the one she''s looking for!


    Zheng Yan looked flustered, "you... Nonsense!"


    Lu wanchu stepped forward a few steps. Zheng Yan was so frightened that she turned around and prepared to run.


    Fu Yiyi steps forward and grabs Zheng Yan. Zheng Yan is frightened and subconsciously releases the child in her arms.


    Fu Jianshuo hugged the child with his arm and kicked Zheng Yan.


    Zheng Yanchao knelt down to the ground and wailed. The place where she was kicked hurt her very much.


    People who heard the sound in the underground parking lot came over. They didn''t react to what had happened when they saw this situation.


    Zheng Yan covered the place where she was kicked. Seeing so many people coming, she knew that this thing would not succeed today. She had to strike first.


    "Someone robbed me. These two robbed my child."


    Zheng Yan accuses the wicked first and points to Fu Yi holding the child.


    Fu Yi is holding a comatose little girl in his arms, with a fierce and frightening momentum.


    As the president of Fu''s group, Fu Yiyi has never been sued by such villains. This is the first time.


    Lu wanchu stepped forward and stood next to Fu Yi, with cold eyes.


    This woman robbed the child, and now the wicked Sue first. It''s extremely hateful!


    "What? Rob a child? "


    "These two people don''t look like people who rob children. They look so good and wear good clothes."


    "It''s too bad to rob children. We must catch them."


    The onlookers didn''t know the real situation. They believed what Zheng Yan said.


    Zheng Yan saw that there were still people talking to Lu wanchu and immediately worked hard to act.


    "I robbed my children and beat people. Please help me get my baby back. These two people are not good people."


    Zheng Yan''s cold and vicious eyes under her mask stretched out her fingers and landed at the beginning of the night.


    She had succeeded. These two people who didn''t know where they came from actually saw through her and let her fail. She had to make them pay a price.


    "Catch them and don''t let them go."


    The onlookers stopped Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi.


    Lu wanchu looked around coldly and finally looked at Zheng Yan, "your baby? What''s the child''s name and how old is he? "


    Zheng Yan''s expression was stiff. She didn''t know how old the child was and what his name was.


    "She... My child is called star. She is... Five years old this year."


    The girl looks only five years old. She just took advantage of the child''s fun and ran away. She fainted and took it away.


    Zheng Yan''s hesitation made some people suspicious.


    Lu wanchu snorted coldly, took the child in Fu Yiyi''s arms and pinched it among the girls.


    Zheng Yan was startled at the sight of her movements.


    "What are you doing? You dare to hurt my stars. Everyone must help me catch these two hateful traffickers."


    Zheng Yan came forward to rob the child in Lu wanchu''s arms. She had only one last chance. Once the child woke up, she would be exposed.


    If you want to run and so many people watch, you can only harden your scalp.


    Lu wanchu avoided Zheng Yan''s hand. Fu Yiyi clasped Zheng Yan''s hand and folded his backhand.


    Zheng Yan''s hand was behind her. Fu Yi threw it away in disgust, kicked her to the ground and knelt.

 Chapter 1108

    Zheng Yan cried out in pain, "let go of me, let go of me, it hurts! Everyone must help me. They are human traffickers. It''s too hard for me to catch my child. "


    Zheng Yan''s acting skills are so powerful that someone believed her again.


    "You let go of the child. I''ve called the police. You can''t run."


    As soon as she heard that someone had called the police, Zheng Yan was cold and turned her eyes, trying to find a way to escape.


    Lu wanchu didn''t look guilty, which made the woman who called the police feel very strange.


    At this time, youyou in Lu wanchu''s arms woke up and saw Lu wanchu crying for his mother.


    "Look, she is a trafficker, not the child''s mother!"


    Listen to youYou crying for your mother. Everyone refers to the late landing at the beginning of the night, and the words are not polite at all.


    Fu Yi''s momentum burst out, cold and frightening, powerful and oppressive, which made the speaker subconsciously retreat and shut up.


    This man is terrible!


    Is such a person a trafficker?


    While everyone didn''t notice her, Zheng Yan got up from the ground, regardless of anything, and ran not far away.


    Zheng Yan didn''t know that when she ran away, two people in black hiding in the dark followed her.


    Lu wanchu breathed a sigh of relief when she saw it. She knew it was Fu Yixing''s man, and she didn''t have to worry that Zheng Yan would escape.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone is stupid. What''s the situation now?


    Isn''t this woman the girl''s mother? Why run away?


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry. My sister will take you to your mother right away."


    Lu wanchu comforts youyou in her arms. Maybe her voice is very nice and gentle. Youyou gradually stops crying.


    All the people who suspected Lu wanchu and Fu Yixing were red in the face. No matter how stupid the situation was, they knew what it meant. The woman wearing a mask was a human trafficker. They wronged a good man.


    "Youyou, Youyou, mother''s youyou."


    A young woman ran down. She heard someone say that a girl was kidnapped and trafficked in the underground parking lot. She immediately ran down. She knew it must be her daughter youyou.


    "Mom, mom!"


    Youyou reaches out his hand immediately after seeing his mother.


    Youyou''s mother came forward and hugged her child and burst into tears. She was not good. She just focused on shopping and relaxed her vigilance, which made her child almost have an accident.


    "Pay attention later."


    Lu Wan first saw youyou''s mother crying very sad and sighed.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Youyou''s mother is excited to thank and full of hate to find the trafficker.


    "Stop looking. She ran away."


    Lu wanchu''s eyes were cold, "but don''t worry, she can''t run far."


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you so much."


    Youyou''s mother stoops down to thank her again at the beginning of the landing night. You, who doesn''t know what happened, stops crying and wisely wipes the tears from her mother''s eyes.


    "Thanks to them, or your child will be taken away."


    Just now, the crowd who trusted Lu wanchu spoke for Lu wanchu.


    They said, how can a man who looks so good and wears so well be a trafficker.


    The human trafficker was so hateful that the thief shouted to catch the thief. He escaped without everyone''s attention and didn''t know whether he could be caught.


    Youyou''s mother hugged her child and thanked him again.


    Lu wanchu shook his head, said nothing more, and turned away with Fu Yiyi.


    At this time, she was not in the mood to have dinner. She just wanted to catch the woman.


    "Fu Yi, will your people catch her?"


    Lu wanchu got on the bus and asked Fu Yiyi in a low voice.

 Chapter 1109

    Although she believed in Fu Yi''s people, she was also worried about accidents.


    "Don''t believe me?"


    Fu Yi smiled faintly and reached out to touch Lu wanchu''s hair.


    "Letter!"


    "She can''t escape. Don''t worry!"


    Fu Yi''s eyes are cold and thin, and his smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    Lu wanchu nodded and all the uneasiness dispersed.


    How could she doubt Fu Yiyi? His people are all first-class and powerful bodyguards. They can''t even catch an ordinary woman. How is it possible.


    "Go to dinner first. After dinner, I''ll take you to catch her."


    "... OK."


    Lu wanchu had no appetite and agreed to eat first.


    That woman can''t escape, and she doesn''t have to worry so much.


    What I hope most now is that the woman is really what she is looking for.


    After eating quickly, Lu wanchu couldn''t wait to find the woman.


    Mo Qing didn''t know when to wait outside the restaurant. When Fu Yilu came out at the beginning of the evening, he immediately respectfully came forward.


    "President Fu and Miss Lu."


    "Mo Qing, why are you here?"


    Lu wanchu looked at Mo Qing suspiciously.


    "Miss Lu, the woman''s name is Zheng Yan. We''ve got it under control."


    Mo Qing smiled at Lu wanchu and handed Lu wanchu a stack of data.


    Lu wanchu took it in surprise, opened it and looked at Fu Yixing beside him in shock.


    "You asked them to do it?"


    In a short time, all the information about the woman had been found, and even her hometown address and everything she did were clearly investigated.


    Fu Yi asked people to investigate behind her back. Lu wanchu didn''t know what to say at this time. He only knew that Fu Yi did too many things for her, many of which she knew and didn''t know.


    "Yes!"


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes were gentle and took the hand of late Chu into the car. "Let''s go and find her."


    Lu wanchu got on the bus, sat quietly beside Fu Yiyi and looked at the information in his hand.


    When turning to a page, Lu wanchu stopped reading his hand and his eyes fell coldly on one of the lines.


    "It''s her. It must be her. She''s been to Chengjia village."


    Lu wanchu said coldly, looking at Fu Yi beside him.


    Fu Yi gave a sound, raised his hand and touched Lu wanchu''s frown. "Now that you know, you can be at ease."


    Lu wanchu nodded, and finally couldn''t help smiling bitterly, "I just don''t know if I can ask my brother''s whereabouts."


    Over the past 20 years, this woman named Zheng Yan has sold countless children. She doesn''t know if she still remembers where her brother was sold by her.


    "Now that you have found her, you will find your brother sooner or later. Don''t think about it any more, do you know?"


    "Good!"


    Lu wanchu also knows that it''s no use thinking about it now. She must calm down.


    Night fell, and the whole capital was shrouded in night. Near December, the capital was shivering with cold.


    A van headed for the suburbs of Beijing and stopped in front of a small house with a yard.


    Zheng Yan sneaked down and knocked at the gate of the yard.


    The yard door was opened. A middle-aged man put his head out and saw Zheng Yan quickly open the door.


    "Where are the people?"


    As soon as he entered the yard, the middle-aged man couldn''t wait to ask. He was Zheng Yan''s husband Zhang Fu.


    "Bah, don''t mention it. I got it all and was destroyed by a man and a woman."


    Zheng Yan spat and thought of the scene just now. She couldn''t help but be afraid.


    "I almost couldn''t come back. You''re still thinking about children."

 Chapter 1110

    "How can I tell the customer without children?"


    The middle-aged man said coldly.


    They also have some customers secretly. Now someone wants them to sell a girl to them. He has two children, but they are all boys, so Zheng Yan can only get one back.


    "I''ll try again."


    Zheng Yan was very upset. The crying voice of the child came from the room. She sank her face. "Why didn''t you let them sleep? I''m crying again. What if someone finds out? No, I''d better sell it quickly. "


    "I see. Give them something to eat and let them sleep."


    Zhang Fu nodded and said impatiently.


    This house is rented by them. There are no neighbors around, so they don''t have to be afraid of their affairs being discovered.


    Zheng Yan nodded, and her right eyelid suddenly jumped up. She had an ominous premonition.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "No, I''ll take the two little guys in the car and we''ll leave here right away. I always feel bad. It''s like something''s going to happen."


    Zheng Yan frowned. The feeling was very strong, especially after meeting the man and woman today, she felt very wrong.


    "What are you going? We haven''t found the girl yet. Where can we go?"


    Zhang Fu was very dissatisfied and felt that Zheng Yan was more suspicious than before.


    "Must go, didn''t you hear?"


    Zheng Yan sank her face, and Zhang Fu didn''t dare to provoke her. "I know. I''ll feed the two children and go."


    Zheng Yan was about to walk towards the house when she suddenly stopped and looked at the gate.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Someone seems to be outside."


    "One day ghosts talk. Where will there be people? It''s the wind. Hurry in."


    Zhang Fu said impatiently and turned to go in.


    At this time, the gate was kicked open from the outside. Zheng Yan and Zhang Fu were scared back, and more than a dozen people in black poured in from the outside.


    Zheng Yan and Zhang Fu were so frightened that they ran towards the house. Two people in black stepped forward and soon subdued them.


    Zheng Yan and Zhang Fu were tied up and forced to kneel on the ground, shivering.


    "Who are you and how can you break into my house?"


    Zheng Yan struggled hard, but it was useless. She was pressed on her head. She didn''t know who caught her.


    I thought the police found their nest, but now it doesn''t seem to be. Who is it?


    "Let us go. I''ll call the police. You break into houses."


    Zhang Fu roared, that is, deliberately frightening others.


    Their situation is a dead end.


    Hissing laughter came. No one cared about Zhang Fu''s roar. The whole yard was quiet and terrible.


    There was a car sound from far to near and soon stopped at the gate of the yard.


    The door was opened and closed, and the three entered the yard.


    When Lu wanchu entered the yard, he saw Zheng Yan kneeling on the ground overwhelmed by the bodyguard. Beside him was a middle-aged man, who should be her husband.


    "Mr. Fu, the man has been caught."


    A man in black stepped forward and said respectfully.


    Fu Yi''s cool and thin Phoenix eyes fell on Zheng Yan, and the cold meaning of yin and Ji flashed across the bottom of his eyes.


    Zheng Yan raised her head and her face changed greatly when her eyes fell on Fu Yi at the beginning of Lu wanchu.


    It was these two people. Didn''t they hurt her men and women in the underground garage of the supermarket?


    Why is it here? Is it the man who caught them?


    What the hell are they doing? Why don''t you want to let her go until now?

 Chapter 1111

    "What are you doing? I''ve released the girl. Why do you arrest me?"


    Zheng Yan is a little afraid, but she still has the courage to say.


    At this time, the child''s crying voice came from the house behind her, and her expression became very flustered.


    What if these two people find out that there are children in her family?


    Mo Qing entered the house and quickly came out, holding two three or four-year-old boys in his hand.


    "Miss Lu, I found it in the room."


    Lu wanchu lowered his face, stepped forward and stood in front of the child, trying to reach out and touch them. The child dodged in fear.


    Lu wanchu''s face was very ugly because she saw the scars on the child''s face. She must have been taught by the two people because she was disobedient.


    She stood up straight, turned around and kicked Zheng Yan with her feet.


    Zheng Yan lay on the ground and was kicked on the back by Lu wanchu. It hurt her to death.


    Did she commit Taisui today? How could she meet two evil stars?


    "Are you human?"


    Lu wanchu grabbed Zheng Yan''s collar, lifted her up and asked angrily.


    Over the years, I don''t know how many children were abducted and trafficked by them, and how many families were broken because of them.


    She couldn''t stand it and couldn''t control herself.


    Thinking of her brother being kidnapped and trafficked by this woman, she couldn''t control it.


    Zheng Yan trembled with fear and dared not say a word.


    Fu Yi''s eyes were cold and looked at Mo Qing, "take the child away."


    "Yes, Mr. Fu!"


    Mo Qing asked his men to take the two boys away and prepare to send them to the police station for the police to find their parents.


    "We know we''re wrong. Let us go."


    Zhang Fu knew that the origin of these people was not simple. They couldn''t stir up trouble at all. He begged for mercy quickly.


    "We''ve just started this business. If you let us go, we promise we won''t dare again."


    Zhang Fu lied without changing his face.


    Fu Yiyi steps towards Zhang Fu. Zhang Fu is frightened by him, but he can''t say anything else.


    Fu Yi was tall and powerful. He looked down at Zhang Fu and kicked him when he was caught off guard.


    Zhang Fu fell after the dynasty. Maybe it was because Fu Yi didn''t show mercy. At the moment of falling, Zhang Fu vomited a mouthful of blood.


    He turned pale with fear. "Spare us, I know I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong."


    "Let us go. We all know we''re wrong and don''t dare anymore."


    Zheng Yan is also very afraid. She doesn''t dare to look directly at Lu wanchu who caught her.


    What are the origins of these two people and why are they targeted?


    "Know you''re wrong? Let you go? "


    Lu wanchu smiled coldly, "have you ever thought about letting go of those children? They are so young and don''t understand anything. You caught them and didn''t know how many families were destroyed. Do you have a conscience?"


    Zheng Yan was ashamed and embarrassed. In this business, they threw away all their conscience. Today, they were questioned by a girl in her early twenties. Unexpectedly, they suddenly felt that they were very vicious and damn.


    "Evening, calm down!"


    Fu Yi clenched her hand.


    Lu wanchu looked at Fu Yiyi and his eyes were red. It was red with anger.


    Lu wanchu knew that she was out of control today, because she thought of those children and her brother and wanted Zheng Yan to pay the price.


    Lu wanchu loosens Zheng Yan. When Zheng Yan is relieved, someone severely steps on her.


    Zheng Yan''s chest seemed to be pressed with a heavy stone, which made her almost unable to breathe.


    "I... I''m wrong. Let me go!"

 Chapter 1112

    Zheng Yan tries to beg for mercy. These two people are demons. They are more cruel than each other. How could she provoke these two people? I knew she wouldn''t go to the supermarket today.


    Lu wanchu calmed down his mood, stood in front of Zheng Yan, squatted down and looked at her coldly.


    "Where is my brother?"


    "What did you say, what brother?"


    Zheng Yan wails with pain. She doesn''t know what Lu wanchu is talking about.


    When did she meet her brother?


    Did she take revenge on her because she thought she had caught her brother?


    "Where was the boy you abducted and sold in Chengjia village twenty-four years ago?"


    Lu wanchu tried to control his emotions and not let himself out of control.


    Zheng Yan shook her head. "I don''t know. I don''t know anything."


    Where can she remember things more than 20 years ago? She can''t even remember things now, let alone things more than 20 years ago.


    "You''ve got the wrong person. We didn''t go to process village."


    Zhang Fu answered as soon as he saw Lu wanchu''s face was terrible.


    He knew he could never admit that they went to process village. If he admitted, something would happen.


    Zheng Yan thought of something. As soon as her expression changed, she also denied it.


    "We didn''t go to process village. You must have found the wrong person. Let us go. We really don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Die hard!"


    Lu wanchu smiled coldly and took out a black pill to hold Zheng Yan''s jaw.


    Zheng Yan was forced to open her mouth and swallow the pill.


    "What did you give me?"


    Zheng Yan covers her throat and tries to spit it out.


    Lu wanchu didn''t answer Zheng Yan and looked at her coldly.


    Then Zheng Yan felt sick and began to itch everywhere. She rolled on the ground in pain.


    "How itchy, how itchy!"


    Zhang Fu watched, his face white.


    "Say it or not?"


    Lu wanchu took out a black pill again and put it in front of Zhang Fu. Zhang Fu was so frightened that he quickly said, "I said, I said."


    "Tell me, where did you sell my brother?"


    Lu wanchu grabbed Zhang Fu''s collar and asked quickly.


    "I don''t remember. It''s been too long. We really don''t remember. We went to Chengjia village to buy a child, but we don''t know where to sell the child."


    Zhang Fu trembled. "Let us go. We really know we''re wrong and don''t dare to do it again."


    "Let us go. We really don''t dare."


    Zheng Yan scratched her whole body. She was itchy and painful. She wanted to die immediately.


    "We really don''t know where to sell that child. We don''t know the buyer. We really don''t know anything."


    Zheng Yan said painfully, reaching out to grab Lu wanchu''s pants and being kicked away by Fu Yiyi.


    Lu wanchu was staggering and unstable.


    Fu Yiyi quickly hugged Lu wanchu and let her lean on herself.


    Lu wanchu knew that the two men were not lying. She had been looking for so long. Couldn''t she really find her brother?


    "Don''t think too much, promise me, don''t think too much."


    Fu Yi hugged Lu wanchu with both hands and whispered in her ear.


    "I''ll find him, I will."


    Lu wanchu nodded with her eyes in her eyes. "I know, I''ll find it."


    Fu Yi, Lu wanchu, walked towards Zhang Fu.


    Zhang Fu''s legs trembled as he knelt on the ground. The man was even more terrible than the woman. His expression was as usual, but he felt like falling into the ice cellar.


    "Let me see who the buyer is."

 Chapter 1113

    Xu was afraid of Fu Yi''s momentum. Zhang Fu was so scared that he sweated all over and tried to recall. Finally, he really remembered a little.


    "It sounds like... It sounds like someone from the south."


    "Others, I really don''t know anything. Let me go."


    Zhang Fu knelt on the ground, kowtowed and begged Fu Yi.


    "South, in the south?"


    Lu wanchu raised his eyes and looked at Fu Yiyi. Fu Yiyi took her hand. "I''ll let someone go there to find someone."


    "Be sure to find it."


    She has been disappointed many times. I hope she won''t be disappointed again this time.


    "Well, go back."


    There was a siren outside the door, and Fu Yi took his late hand out of the yard.


    "I want an antidote. Give me the medicine!"


    Zheng Yan uttered a painful wail in the yard. Lu wanchu ignored it and stepped out of the yard.


    Such a person is not worthy of her antidote!


    Knowing that the police were coming, Zhang Fu was completely flustered and full of despair.


    "Over, over!"


    Lu wanchu sat in the car and leaned against Fu Yi''s arms. He opened his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Fu Yi put out his hand to hold her and printed a kiss on her forehead. "Don''t think about it, you know?"


    "Yes!"


    Lu wanchu nodded, no matter how uncomfortable it was.


    "Close your eyes and have a rest. Don''t let me see you sad, or... I''ll punish you."


    Fu Yi approached Lu wanchu, who was so frightened that he immediately closed his eyes.


    He held her tightly in his arms with thin lips and a kiss on her forehead. Feng''s eyes were slightly deep.


    The car stopped outside Lu wanchu''s villa. Fu Yiyi took her hand and walked down. They entered the villa.


    Behind a tree, a man came out stunned.


    He is a reporter. He sneaked into this high-end community to shoot a hot star recently. As a result, he found a big thing.


    He actually saw the big man of the Fu group follow a woman into the villa.


    Damn it, he forgot to take pictures!


    It was too dark, he was a little far away, and he didn''t see what women looked like.


    He guessed that the woman was probably the mysterious girlfriend of Fu Yi, President of Fu''s group, who made the headlines on microblog some time ago.


    The reporter who was worried that he couldn''t find the hot news had a ghost idea.


    He recoiled again at the thought of Fu Yi''s power.


    Finally, money overwhelmed reason. The reporter squatted behind the tree and waited for Fu Yi to come out.


    It was not until late at night that Fu Yi came out of the villa. The reporter woke up and photographed the scene.


    Tomorrow''s headlines are finally there. The man excitedly hugged his camera and hurriedly called his editor in chief.


    The editor in chief almost didn''t scold when he woke up. When he learned that his men had photographed the shocking news, he couldn''t help thinking about it, and finally decided to send it out.


    Early the next morning, this news was very popular in the whole network circle.


    Blast! Fu Yiyi, President of Fu''s group, went in and out of a villa in Huayuan late at night and had a mysterious love affair!


    Many young girls are heartbroken and wonder who is so lucky to become the girlfriend of the president of the Fu group. That''s the future head mother of the Fu group. They envy, envy and hate.


    As soon as the news came out, it was removed in a short time. So far, everyone knows that the high one doesn''t want his love to be known.


    Some people speculate that it is because they care too much about their mysterious girlfriend, while others speculate that they don''t care at all, otherwise they don''t want people to know.

 Chapter 1114

    Xu family mansion.


    In the tea room, Xu Jingning quietly tasted tea in a thin sweater. Beside her, Meng Jiaqi, Liu Xi and Li Mengyuan were tasting tea together.


    Li Mengyuan brushed her microblog and suddenly shouted, which made several people frown.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xu Jingning was a little uncomfortable. The three made an appointment early in the morning to find Xu Jingning.


    "Today''s microblog headline is Mr. Fu''s mysterious girlfriend. Look."


    Li Mengyuan handed the mobile phone to the three people. Xu Jingning took the mobile phone and looked carefully, "how does the villa look so familiar?"


    In the picture, Fu Yi''s figure is not very clear. He is coming out of a villa. The villa behind him looks very familiar. For a moment, he can''t remember whose villa it is.


    Meng Jiaqi looked forward and suddenly stared, "isn''t this... Isn''t this sister Lu''s villa before?"


    She went there by chance. Now it''s night in the picture. Although it''s not very clear, she can see it.


    Meng Jiaqi''s words made everyone react. When Lu wanchu died, the villa was bought by a mysterious man, and no one paid attention to it anymore.


    If it weren''t for Fu Yi''s mysterious girlfriend who suddenly appeared now, I might not have thought of the villa.


    "Mr. Fu''s mysterious girlfriend lives here?"


    Liu Xi whispered, thinking of Lu Wanxin, who was fond of Fu Yi, "shall we check who lives in this villa?"


    Xu Jingning pondered, "check, I want to see who hooked up with President Fu. Late Xin hasn''t been in the capital these two days. Let''s help her check."


    Because of the last estrangement, Lu Wanxin had an opinion on them. They could help her find out and secretly teach the shameless woman a lesson.


    What kind of person is president Fu? It''s shameless to dare to hook up with him!


    "What about Lu wanchu''s woman?"


    Liu Xi thought of Lu wanchu. "Last time she was with that man, we didn''t find out who the mysterious man was. Is that all?"


    "How could it be?"


    Meng Jiaqi said sternly that she had been trying to deal with Lu wanchu recently, but she had never thought of a good one.


    Xu Jingning smiled coldly and flashed a malicious light, "but what about a ragged household, even the daughter of the Pei family? We can''t let her go so easily."


    As the daughter of the Xu family, Xu Jingning can never have a good impression on Lu wanchu. Lu wanchu, who climbed up to the Pei family, is still a ragged household for her, and can''t compare with them.


    Xu Jingning will never admit that he is jealous of Lu wanchu''s good luck.


    Even if Lu wanchu is better, she will find an excuse to hate her. Only in this way can her psychology be balanced.


    "What shall we do?"


    Liu Xi can''t wait to deal with Lu wanchu. They are all right anyway. They are like birds of a feather with Lu Wanxin. Their hearts are black.


    "I thought of a way. I don''t know whether it''s feasible or not?"


    Meng Jiaqi''s eyes flashed cold, gathered in front of several people and whispered, "I heard that Lu wanchu cares about her sister very much, we can..."


    Finally, they nodded together and planned to do so according to Meng Jiaqi''s method.


    Inside Beijing University, Lu qianle and his friends Yiyi were ready to go home. When they passed the basketball court, they stopped.


    At this time, the basketball court was in full swing, and many Beijing University Girls screamed.

 Chapter 1115

    In the basketball court, a long figure leaped over the opponent, jumped up and shot, and the beautiful three-point ball made the girls sound again.


    "Pei Shu! Pei Shu! "


    "Pei Shu is so handsome!"


    Yiyi holds his heart in both hands and looks at Pei Shu in the distance.


    Handsome?!


    Lu qianle was puzzled and looked up not far away.


    Pei Shu is just at the time of rest. In winter, he is sweating. His fine hair is a little messy. The sweat drops down his handsome side face, which is full of charm.


    As the future heir of the Pei family and a big man in Beijing, Pei Shu naturally attracted the attention of countless people and received soft hands with daily love letters and flowers.


    Bai Jincheng came over with two bottles of water. Pei Shu wiped the sweat on his face with a towel and took the mineral water in Bai Jincheng''s hand.


    "Eh, your lovely sister is staring at you not far away."


    Bai Jincheng smiled and his eyes fell not far away.


    Pei Shu looked up. Lu qianle had taken back his eyes and walked out with Yiyi.


    "Why do I think Lele is so cold to you? You didn''t do anything?"


    Bai Jincheng shook his head. Even when he talked to Lu qianle, she avoided them for fear of being implicated by them.


    Pei Shu''s cold eyes shot at Bai Jincheng.


    Bai Jincheng shrugged, "OK, OK, I shut up. Your sister is gone. Won''t you go home with her?"


    "Talk!"


    Pei Shu threw down his towel and walked towards the court. He quickly turned and left. He didn''t say hello to Bai Jincheng.


    Bai Jincheng touched his chin and disdained to sneer. "It''s so sad. He obviously cares about others and still pretends to be here."


    Lu qianle walked out of the school gate and separated from Yiyi. Just now Pei Moxue called her and asked her to wait for her at the school gate. They went home together.


    Almost no one in Beijing University knows that she has a relationship with the Pei family. She also asks Pei Moxue not to say it. She just wants to study hard and make money when she comes out.


    Although her mother and sister don''t need her to make good money now, she still hopes to become a useful person. It''s best not to receive too much attention on campus.


    After waiting for a while, Pei Moxue didn''t come out. Lu qianle stood at the intersection and was ready to take out his mobile phone to call Pei Moxue.


    At this time, the Mercedes Benz with a black face stopped in front of Lu qianle.


    Lu qianle was so frightened that he took a step back. Two men got out of the car and came to Lu qianle.


    "Miss Lu, isn''t she?"


    "Who are you?"


    Lu qianle looked warily at the two men and clenched his cell phone.


    "We are your sister''s friends. Your sister asked us to take you to a place."


    One of the men whispered.


    "My sister''s friend?"


    "Yes, come with us!"


    Another man in black stretched out his hand to catch Lu qianle.


    Lu qianle retreated in fear, "you are not my sister''s friend."


    After that, Lu qianle turned and ran. Before running a few steps, he was quickly caught by two people and dragged in the direction of the car.


    Lu qianle was frightened and scared. It was useless to struggle. She wanted to shout, and one of them covered her mouth.


    She couldn''t fight two big men and was caught in the car.


    "Let me go, you let me go."


    "Be obedient. We won''t hurt you. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude to you."


    Catch Lu qianle''s man and threaten him in a deep voice. Lu qianle closes his mouth and tries to escape in his mind, but the two people are very strict with her and don''t give her a chance to escape at all.


    At the gate of Beijing, Pei Shu just came out and saw Lu qianle being taken on the bus with his own eyes. His face became ugly for a moment.

 Chapter 1116

    Pei Shu tried his best to catch up, but he could only watch the car drive away.


    "Damn it!"


    He said ominously and stopped a taxi to catch up.


    Lu qianle is a kind woman with everyone. Who dares to catch her?


    He Pei''s family dare someone to do it. It''s bold.


    Lu qianle was taken to an empty villa, which was very quiet and looked uninhabited.


    Pushed and bustled into the villa by two men, Lu qianle endured fear and fear.


    She is Lu wanchu''s sister. She can''t be afraid. She believes she can face it.


    Lu qianle wanted to call Lu wanchu for help just now, but they found out and took her cell phone.


    "Go in!"


    A man pushed Lu qianle hard, told her to stay in the living room, and then stood aside.


    Lu qianle stood in the quiet living room.


    She didn''t know where this group of people brought her. She only knew that it was very quiet and remote, and the surrounding was quiet and terrible.


    "Who the hell are you? What are you going to do? "


    Lu qianle turned and questioned the two men who stood by.


    The two men ignored Lu qianle and gave her a cold look.


    "They won''t tell you. Why don''t I tell you?"


    Meng Jiaqi''s voice came from the second floor, and Xu Jingning was beside her.


    Lu qianle quickly turned around and looked coldly at the people walking down the stairs.


    "It''s you!"


    She recognized who these people were. They were not good at the party at the beginning.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a good memory and remember us."


    Liu Xi said with a smile, disdaining and contemptuous.


    They don''t look at people like Shanglu qianle at all.


    "Why did you catch me?"


    Lu qianle glared at several people.


    Xu Jingning walked up to Lu qianle, looked at her face similar to Lu wanchu, and couldn''t help reaching out and pinching Lu qianle''s jaw.


    Lu qianle frowned with pain and wanted to raise her hand and pat Xu Jingning''s hand, but Meng Jiaqi and Liu Xi grabbed her hands.


    "Let go of me!"


    Lu qianle can feel Xu Jingning''s disdain for herself. She is exhausted and her chin must be red.


    "Let go of you, but wait. Your face is as annoying as your sister."


    Seeing Lu qianle, Xu Jingning and others thought of Lu wanchu''s woman, but what can a ragged household be proud of and dare to be rude to them.


    "Don''t say that about my sister. My sister is the best. You can''t compare with her."


    Lu qianle blew her hair and said she could, but she couldn''t say her sister.


    Her sister Lu wanchu is the best and most powerful person in the world. Why do these people say she?


    Xu Jingning was angry and raised her hand to slap Lu qianle.


    Lu qianle reddened her eyes wrongfully. She glared at Xu Jingning. "Why, are you angry? I''m right about your pain. You can''t compare with my sister. What''s it to rely on your family background? "


    "Shut up, bitch!"


    Meng Jiaqi pushed Lu qianle hard. Lu qianle fell to the ground and smiled coldly, "you are a bitch. You can only make such a mean person. I don''t look at you."


    Her family background can''t compare with these people, but so what? She has backbone and kindness. Unlike these people, she does disgusting things by living well.


    "What are you, you dare not look down on us?"


    Meng Jiaqi grabs Lu qianle, raises her hand and prepares to slap Lu qianle.

 Chapter 1117

    Lu qianle grabs Meng Jiaqi''s hand. Liu Xi comes forward and slaps Lu qianle from the other side.


    Lu qianle knew she couldn''t resist, but she didn''t want to be bullied like this.


    "Well, business matters."


    Xu Jingning looked down at Lu qianle and disdained to sneer.


    Li Mengyuan stepped forward, took out her mobile phone, dialed a phone number and handed it to Xu Jingning.


    Lu wanchu is refining pills in the villa.


    When a strange number came in, she didn''t pick it up at the first time.


    A text message came in. Lu wanchu picked it up and looked cold and gloomy.


    When I turned back, it seemed that she was hanging on the other end, and it took a long time to pick it up.


    "Who are you?"


    "Lu wanchu, you don''t need to know who I am. Come to Villa 76, Fenghuang road immediately, or we won''t blame us for being rude to your sister."


    "Sister, don''t come."


    Opposite, Lu qianle''s flustered voice came.


    "Shut up!"


    Someone roared, followed by applause.


    Lu wanchu got up quickly, with a frightening momentum and bloodthirsty.


    "Stop it. If you dare to hurt my sister, I''ll give it back a hundred times at Lu wanchu."


    Xu was frightened by Lu wanchu''s terrible tone. Xu Jingning opposite didn''t say anything for a moment.


    Xu Jingning quickly hung up the phone with lingering fear on her face.


    She suddenly regretted provoking Lu wanchu. How could that woman have such a terrible breath? She could feel it clearly even after the phone.


    "Jingning, what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Xi''s palms hurt a little. She slapped Lu qianle twice. Because she worked hard, her palms still hurt. She knew she was looking for something just now.


    "Nothing."


    How dare Xu Jingning tell Liu Xi that he was frightened by Lu wanchu.


    She would never admit that she was afraid of a ragged household, Lu wanchu.


    Lu qianle held back his hatred and tears, raised his head and didn''t let himself show weakness in front of these people.


    Lu qianle, who was slapped a few times, had a red and swollen cheek and looked very poor.


    "Will Lu come at the beginning of the evening?"


    Meng Jiaqi throws Lu qianle away and walks to Xu Jingning.


    "I''m sure she''ll come. She cares so much about her sister that she can''t come."


    Liu Xi sneered, and they waited for the landing to come late.


    "Why don''t we let president Qin come again and let him see the true face of Chu Lu in the late and early days."


    Meng Jiaqi has a good idea, and Liu Xi agrees very much.


    Xu Jingning didn''t speak. Li Mengyuan on one side wanted to say something, but finally didn''t say it.


    "Miss, there''s a taxi outside."


    A man came in and said in a deep voice.


    "Taxi? Isn''t it Lu wanchu? I came by taxi. I''m really a poor woman. "


    Liu Xi smiled contemptuously.


    Li Mengyuan frowned, "it can''t be her. We just called. How can we come so soon."


    "Who is that?"


    Meng Jiaqi puzzled and went out. When her eyes suddenly fell on the person who got off the taxi, her face changed greatly.


    "Pei Shu is here!"


    Meng Jiaqi was afraid and looked nervously at Xu Jingning.


    How did Pei Shu come here?


    Who is Pei Shu? That''s the future heir of Pei family. They can''t afford to provoke.


    When Xu Jingning heard Pei Shu''s arrival, she was also shocked.


    Lu qianle on the ground quickly turned back, and his eyes couldn''t help but turn red.


    She heard that Pei Shu came. I don''t know why. At that moment, she wanted to cry.


    Can''t cry, how can she cry!


    Pei Shu kicked open the door of the villa yard like a ghost. Despite the interception of several men, he looked at several people with gloomy eyes, "get out!"

 Chapter 1118

    Liu Xi came in from inside, smiled and said, "Pei Shao, why did you come here?"


    This villa belongs to Liu Xi''s family. No one usually lives in it. Today, because of Lu wanchu, everyone is about to be here.


    "Where''s Lu qianle?"


    Pei Shu''s face has never been so ugly and gloomy.


    Liu Xi almost couldn''t look straight at him and smiled reluctantly, "we haven''t seen Lu qianle. I don''t know how peishao found here?"


    Pei Shu must not find Lu qianle, otherwise he will never let them go.


    "Pei... Um..."


    Lu qianle just wanted to make a sound. He was covered in his mouth and warned loudly.


    Pei Shu standing outside heard Lu qianle''s voice, his expression became very ugly, and his tall figure walked inside.


    Liu Xi comes forward to stop Pei Shu. Pei Shu pushes her away and walks inside.


    Liu Xi was pushed to the wall and hit her back, which made her show her teeth in pain.


    No, she didn''t stop Pei Shu!


    Xu Jingning is about to let Meng Jiaqi hide Lu qianle. Pei Shu has come in from the outside.


    As soon as their faces changed, Liu Xi shook his head at them with soft feet.


    "Let her go!"


    Pei Shu''s eyes fell into the living room and saw that Lu qianle was covered by Meng Jiaqi, his cheeks were red and swollen, and his usually gentle and moving eyes were full of tears.


    My heart was so painful that I couldn''t help roaring.


    Meng Jiaqi subconsciously released her hand and stepped back, looking flustered.


    "Pei Shao... I... don''t get me wrong."


    Meng Jiaqi looks to Xu Jingning for help, hoping that Xu Jingning can help her explain.


    Xu Jingning came forward with a smile, "Pei Shao, we are just playing with sister qianle."


    She came forward to block Pei Shu''s sight for fear that he might see anything.


    Pei Shu walks towards Lu qianle. What else does Xu Jingning want to say? The whole person is waved away by Pei Shu and falls to one side.


    Lu qianle fell to the ground. There was a shadow in front of her. She looked up. Pei Shu''s eyes were red and squatted down and raised her hand.


    Lu qianle subconsciously covered his face from Pei Shu.


    She knew that she must be very ugly at this time. The beaten face hurt badly, wronged and uncomfortable.


    She resisted, but she couldn''t.


    "Good, let me see."


    Pei Shu knows what Lu qianle is afraid of. Obviously, he is very angry, but he still holds back his anger.


    Lu qianle slowly raised his hand, and his red and swollen cheeks reflected in Pei Shu''s eyes.


    "Don''t look, it''s ugly."


    "Not ugly, how can it be ugly."


    Pei Shu tried to suppress his anger and raised his hand to touch Lu qianle''s cheek.


    She winced in pain and tried to smile, because she couldn''t help showing her teeth when she pulled the wound.


    Pei Shu was very distressed. He thought that Lu qianle was bullied by several people. His hostility gradually deepened. He clenched his fists tightly and looked back at several people.


    Xu Jingning and others looked at him with fear.


    Who would have thought Pei Shu would come? They obviously just want to deal with Lu wanchu.


    "Pei Shao..."


    "I remember what happened today."


    Pei Shu hugs Lu qianle horizontally. Lu qianle stretches out his hand around his neck and his cheeks are very hot. He wants Pei Shu to put himself down.


    Pei Shu tightened his hand and asked Lu qianle to stay still.


    Lu qianle had no choice but to bury himself in Pei Shu''s arms, quickly retract his hand around his neck, and carefully grasp his collar.


    Seeing her alienation, Pei Shu had no energy to care about it at this time, and was full of hostility.


    "Pei Shao, it''s really just a misunderstanding. We..."

 Chapter 1119

    "Misunderstanding? Wait for me. Don''t try to escape. "


    Pei Shu smiled coldly, "I''m Pei Shu''s sister. You dare to bully and die!"


    If Lu qianle didn''t need to be taken to the hospital first, how could he easily let them go.


    If you dare to bully the Pei family, you must do a good job in the consequences of bullying the Pei family!


    Xu Jingning looked pale. How could they know that Pei Shu would protect Lu qianle so much.


    Isn''t she the stepdaughter of Pei family? It''s reasonable that Pei Shu should be excluded. Why is she so good to Lu qianle?


    Pei Shu turned and left with Lu qianle in his arms, full of cold.


    Knowing that the explanation was useless, Xu Jingning could only watch Pei Shu leave.


    "What now? If we offend Pei Shu, will something happen? "


    Li Mengyuan is very afraid. Her family is not as good as Xu Jingning. She is afraid of provoking Pei Shu and finally causing an accident to the Li family. That''s bad.


    "What are you afraid of? Pei Shu hasn''t become the head of the Pei family. It''s useless to hate us again."


    Meng Jiaqi pretends to be calm. It seems a lot better to say so.


    "It''s Lu wanchu. It''s all her fault. If it wasn''t for her, how could we be hated by Pei Shu."


    Liu Xi resented and said that he was very afraid of Pei Shu at the bottom of his heart.


    "What should we do now? Lu qianle has left. Why don''t we go back."


    Li Mengyuan flinched back, scared and flustered.


    "What are you afraid of? You must not shrink back when things have come to this point."


    Meng Jiaqi snorted coldly and blamed everything on Lu wanchu.


    "When she comes, she will come."


    Xu Jingning calmed down after panic. Since he has offended Pei Shu, what are you afraid of.


    Lu wanchu is sure to come. Even if Lu qianle leaves, she will come, because her sister is bullied by them and will come to avenge her.


    Outside the villa, Lu wanchu just arrived at 76 Fenghuang road and saw Pei Shu coming out with his sister Lu qianle.


    "Lele!"


    Lu qianle was about to let Pei Shu down. Hearing Lu wanchu''s voice, he quickly looked up.


    Her face was full of beaten scars, red and swollen, which made her beautiful and lovely face look shocking.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes swelled with a raging storm.


    Damn it, she can''t let go!


    Trying to suppress her anger, Lu wanchu went to Lu qianle and stood in front of Pei Shu. Her face was very calm. Only she knew how upset she was.


    "Sister, don''t look."


    Lu qianle quickly responded to what he was like now. Afraid of being angry at Lu wanchu, he quickly hid in peishu''s arms.


    Lu wanchu was very distressed. He didn''t have to look at Lu qianle''s scars, but looked up at Pei Shu, "take her to Chu Xin medicine shop and ask ah Li to give her medicine."


    Pei Shu nodded and then said, "won''t you go with us?"


    Lu wanchu shook his head, "they are aimed at me. If I don''t go in, how can I afford them."


    Her sister was bullied by these people. How could Lu wanchu let them go so easily.


    "Sister, don''t go in. They''ll deal with you."


    Lu qianle raised his head and was very nervous. He was afraid that Lu wanchu would be bullied by Xu Jingning.


    Lu wanchu stretched out his hand and carefully touched his sister Lu qianle''s cheek. His eyes were full of heartache.


    "No, I''ll deal with them this time. How can I make them feel better if I dare to bully you!"


    Lu wanchu''s tone was gentle and he couldn''t see any anger on his body.

 Chapter 1120

    No one knows. The calmer she is, the more accidents will happen to those people in a moment.


    "Sister, don''t look."


    At this time, Lu qianle is very low self-esteem. She knows that she is very ugly now and doesn''t want Lu wanchu to worry about herself.


    She should have been more vigilant. She should have run when those two people were close to her. Otherwise, Pei Shu and Lu wanchu wouldn''t be worried.


    "Lele is the most beautiful, isn''t it?"


    Lu qianle''s eyes were reddish and nodded.


    "Send her away first. I''ll solve it here."


    Lu wanchu said to Pei Shu. Pei Shu hesitated and finally nodded.


    He knew that his stepsister was very powerful, more powerful than he thought. He had to send Lu qianle away first and bring someone later.


    Lu qianle was worried and unwilling to leave.


    Lu wanchu smiled at her and turned to walk inside.


    "Pei Shu, you put me down. I''m going to find my sister. What if she is bullied by them?"


    Lu qianle struggled slightly. Pei Shu looked at her coldly, "what can you do in there? They have become so ugly that they are not afraid to make trouble. "


    "Ugly? You call me ugly? You... I''ll tell my sister! "


    Lu qianle was very dissatisfied with the blow.


    Pei Shu is so annoying. How can we say she is ugly.


    "It''s not ugly. It''s OK. Leave with me. I can handle it."


    Pei Shu completely ignored Lu qianle and turned to the taxi waiting on the side.


    Lu wanchu walked into the villa and a cold wind blew through her hair.


    Several strands of hair blocked her eyes. Lu wanchu raised his hand to hook the hair and showed his eyes full of hostility and coldness.


    She moved her wrist and was shouting all over.


    Whoever it is, don''t feel better today!


    Xu Jingning and others stood in the living room complaining, but they didn''t know that the storm had hit.


    "Why doesn''t that woman come? Does she really care about her sister?"


    "I''m sure I''ll come. Clean her up later and let her know the consequences of provoking us."


    Meng Jiaqi and Liu Xi made the most trouble.


    Li Mengyuan stood aside, not knowing what she was thinking and didn''t say a word.


    "Waiting for me, it seems to have kept you waiting!"


    The cold voice echoed in the living room, and the four looked up.


    Lu wanchu stood quietly at the gate and looked at the four people with a smile. The bottom of his eyes was cold and threatening, making people unable to breathe.


    Why is Lu wanchu at this time completely different from what he usually sees? It is obviously still her, but it gives people a terrible feeling.


    Is she still Lu wanchu?


    Or did they never understand her!


    Lu wanchu walked slowly towards several people. His steps were obviously light, but it gave people a heavy and depressing feeling.


    Xu Jingning subconsciously took a step back, and when she realized what she was doing, she couldn''t help scolding herself in her heart.


    She was afraid of Lu wanchu!


    "Lu wanchu, you finally came."


    Meng Jiaqi bravely sneered at the beginning of the landing night.


    "Who hit my sister?"


    Lu wanchu looked at several people indifferently. Instead of answering Meng Jiaqi''s words, he asked directly.


    "Lu wanchu, do you know what we want you to do today?"


    Liu Xiyang raised his head and took a step forward, arrogant and contemptuous.


    She hates Lu wanchu. She hates Lu wanchu, who has a poor background and looks more like a daughter than anyone else.


    "Who hit my sister?"


    As if the wind had stormed, Lu wanchu said coldly again.


    Xu Jingning and Meng Jiaqi looked at each other. Is Lu wanchu crazy? She didn''t answer a word they asked, but kept saying the same sentence.

 Chapter 1121

    "It''s me. What''s the matter?"


    Liu Xi was completely afraid of Lu wanchu and smiled contemptuously.


    Lu wanchu curled his lips and sneered, "is it you?"


    "It''s me. I beat your sister. Do you still want to revenge?"


    Liu Xi giggled and stared at the next moment in panic.


    At the moment when Lu wanchu finished asking, when everyone didn''t respond, he quickly approached Liu Xi, grabbed Liu Xi''s hair and slapped her in horror.


    Liu Xi''s cheeks were obviously red and swollen under a few slaps.


    The pain made her react and stared at the beginning of the landing in disbelief, "you... How dare you hit me?"


    "It''s light to hit you."


    Lu wanchu coldly hooked his lips and slapped Liu Xi in the face again.


    Liu Xi shouted loudly and stretched out his hand to fight Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu grabbed her two hands, twisted her backhand and threw them on the ground like garbage.


    Xu Jingning was stunned and didn''t react at all.


    "Lu... Lu wanchu, what are you doing?"


    Meng Jiaqi stammered, is this Lu wanchu a devil? She dares to treat Liu Xi like this.


    She slapped Lu qianle just now. Will something happen to her?


    Her eyes fell on Liu Xi''s red and swollen cheeks, and Meng Jiaqi felt that her face was also aching.


    Lu wanchu''s overcast eyes shot at Meng Jiaqi, "who else has fought?"


    Meng Jiaqi, Xu Jingning stepped back and subconsciously raised her hand to cover her face.


    Lu wanchu smiled coldly. Is this a guilty conscience? It''s all exposed!


    "If you dare to hit me, we will not let you go."


    Xu Jingning dared to threaten the early evening of landing.


    "Haven''t you let me go?"


    Lu wanchu, Liang Bo, smiled and walked slowly towards Xu Jingning.


    Xu Jingning shouted in fear, "people, I''ll catch her."


    "Yes, catch her. Catch her for us."


    Meng Jiaqi roared. It is clear that they want to humiliate Lu wanchu today. Why is Lu wanchu dealing with them now.


    Three tall men surrounded Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu smiled contemptuously, "did you catch my sister?"


    The three were stunned, and two of them were inexplicably scared, because they caught Lu qianle.


    "Which hand touched my sister?"


    Lu wanchu''s eyes fell coldly on two of them, and they quickly retracted their hands.


    "It seems that both hands have touched it."


    Lu wanchu smiled gently, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. For a moment, he took the initiative to rush to the two.


    "Come on, give it to me. What''s terrible about a woman."


    Seeing that her people had the meaning of shrinking back, Meng Jiaqi roared and scolded the word waste.


    Meng Jiaqi''s people reacted and regretted that they were afraid of a young woman. They immediately began to attack Lu wanchu and were bound to catch her.


    Lu wanchu did not pay attention to the three people at all, but focused on two of them.


    When a man stretched out his hand to catch her, he took the initiative to buckle the man''s hand. A silver needle appeared in the palm of her hand. Lu wanchu followed the man''s arm and stabbed his hand at the man''s arm very quickly.


    Instantly, the man''s right hand was unable to hang down. When he was frightened, Lu wanchu quickly grabbed the other hand with another needle.


    When the two needles fell, the man''s hand hung on his side like a waste, and he stumbled on the ground in fear.


    "It''s your turn."


    After dealing with a man, Lu wanchu stared at another man who had touched Lu qianle.

 Chapter 1122

    The man was frightened and saw his companion abandoned by Lu wanchu. He turned and was ready to escape. Unfortunately, it was too late.


    Lu wanchu smiled mercilessly, grabbed the man''s hand and abandoned his hand in the same way, making them a loser.


    She never hurt people with her own medicine. Today is the first time.


    Dare to hurt her closest person, even if you just touch it, you can''t let it go.


    She, Lu wanchu is such a short protector!


    Two people were abandoned, and the other man quickly retreated, "I didn''t touch her, I didn''t touch her."


    He said repeatedly in fear. Lu wanchu smiled coldly, and the man ran out in fear.


    Meng Jiaqi, Xu Jingning and their faces were very pale. The people they brought were easily dealt with by Lu wanchu.


    Why is she so good?


    What went wrong?


    Mingming was born in a ragged family. Mingming only knows some medical skills. Why is it so powerful?


    Lu wanchu turned and looked at the four people coldly.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Xu Jingning''s voice was harsh and frightened. She looked at Lu wanchu slowly coming towards them.


    "Lu wanchu, if you dare to hurt us, our family will not let you go. Don''t think you are the daughter of the Pei family. We are not afraid of you."


    Meng Jiaqi''s voice was frightened and sharp, and her body trembled slightly.


    "But I slapped your sister in the face. How dare you do this to us? We..."


    Meng Jiaqi didn''t finish her words. She just felt the pain of fire, spicy and spicy on her right face. She subconsciously covered it with her hand, and the blood flowed out along her fingers.


    "Blood, blood!"


    Liu Xi pointed to Meng Jiaqi''s right cheek and said in horror.


    Meng Jiaqi smelled the smell of blood, raised her hand and almost fainted.


    How can there be blood on her face? It hurts!


    "Jiaqi, your face."


    Xu Jingning stood beside Meng Jiaqi and clearly saw the wound on her face, as if she had been scratched by something.


    Lu wanchu stood in place coldly, his hand on his side.


    The silver needle in her hand just shot at Meng Jiaqi with the power of spirit, which would cause the wound on her face to be scratched.


    "Ah, I''m disfigured, isn''t it? Lu wanchu, I won''t let you go."


    Meng Jiaqi was angry. What she cared about most was her face. Now she was scratched by Lu wanchu.


    "Lu wanchu, what did you do? How dare you hurt Jiaqi? "


    Xu Jingning held Meng Jiaqi and shouted at the beginning of the landing night.


    Lu wanchu ignored Xu Jingning''s roar, and Liang Bo smiled, "and you beat my sister, didn''t you?"


    Xu Jingning''s body was stiff and speechless with fear. "Don''t come here. I told you not to come here."


    "Do you think you can escape hurting my sister?"


    Xu Jingning wants to avoid Lu wanchu. Lu wanchu''s cold voice comes from her ear.


    She knew she couldn''t hide. She turned to Lu wanchu and sneered with all her strength, "you and your sister are birds of a feather. They are all restless people. You are with President Qin. Now you dare to be with other men. Shouldn''t we teach you a lesson?"


    Lu wanchu looked gloomy.


    Restless? Lesson?


    What are they worth teaching her?


    "Yes, that''s right. Lu wanchu, you are a restless woman. We saw you with a man with our own eyes. You can''t refute."


    Meng Jiaqi covered her face and sneered at the beginning of the landing night.


    Lu wanchu slowly approached the two. Xu Jingning wanted to escape, but he still stood in place.

 Chapter 1123

    When Lu wanchu stood in front of her, Xu Jingning felt overwhelmed by her and couldn''t speak.


    Why does this woman have such a strong momentum?


    "If President Qin knew your true face, Lu wanchu, you wouldn''t feel better. You''re a bitch..."


    Before Xu Jingning''s words were finished, the whole person had been pinched by Lu wanchu.


    Xu Jingning struggled painfully, because he couldn''t breathe, causing the whole person to blush.


    Lu wanchu smiled coldly, grabbed Xu Jingning with his left hand, raised his right hand and slapped Xu Jingning, "your mouth should be washed. This slap should be washed for you."


    Another slap came down.


    "This slap is for my sister!"


    "This slap is for your parents!"


    The fierce slaps hit Xu Jingning. Her cheeks were red and swollen. With her wide eyes, she looked funny.


    "Lu wanchu, let go of Jingning. If you dare to hurt her, we won''t let you go. You wait for our family to settle accounts with you."


    Meng Jiaqi threatened fiercely, hoping that Lu wanchu could let Xu Jingning go.


    No one expected Lu wanchu to kill all of them alone. Except Li Mengyuan, they had not been beaten. They all had scars on their faces, especially her worst. She had a big wound on her face. I don''t know if she can get better.


    "You think I''m afraid. I haven''t been afraid of anything since I was born!"


    Lu wanchu sneered and threw Xu Jingning to the ground like garbage. He looked down at Xu Jingning on the ground.


    "You can hurt me, you can''t hurt my sister."


    Xu Jingning lay on the ground and covered her face. She regretted provoking Lu wanchu for the first time.


    I knew she wouldn''t catch Lu qianle and wanted another way to deal with Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu raised his head and his eyes fell on Li Mengyuan.


    Li Mengyuan tripped and shook her head desperately. "I didn''t hit her. I didn''t do anything."


    Lu wanchu took back his eyes and looked coldly at the three, "if you dare to touch another hair of my sister, I''ll waste you."


    A waste word made their backs cool.


    Lu wanchu turned around. Liu Xi was dissatisfied and said coldly behind him, "Lu wanchu, we know all the dirty things you have done. You can''t think it hasn''t happened."


    "Yes, we''re going to tell everyone about your nausea."


    Meng Jiaqi said resentfully. At the thought of ruining her face, she couldn''t help yelling.


    The steady footsteps stopped in front of the living room. Xu Jingning looked up and was surprised.


    "President Qin!"


    Meng Jiaqi was surprised and covered her wound.


    Liu Xi knew that the time had come and ran in the direction of Qin Shuo.


    "President Qin, look at how hateful Lu wanchu is. She dares to hurt us."


    "President Qin, you must do justice for us."


    Meng Jiaqi also followed Qin Shuo and cried.


    There was no smile on Qin Shuo Junlang''s face. He looked at several people calmly, looked over several people, and stopped on Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu raised his eyes to Qin Shuo and nodded at him.


    Meng Jiaqi took this scene to the bottom of her eyes. She was full of jealousy and complained immediately.


    "Mr. Qin, don''t be deceived by Lu wanchu''s hypocritical face. She seduced you and was with another man."


    Qin Shuo''s face was cold. Meng Jiaqi knew that Qin Shuo didn''t believe it. She quickly added fuel and vinegar and said, "President Qin, we saw this with our own eyes. She was very close to a man that night. She betrayed you."

 Chapter 1124

    "Betrayal?"


    Qin Shuo''s eyes were deep and quiet. The faint words made several people hear the anger inside.


    Xu Jingning was happy. She thought that Qin Shuo had heard Lu wanchu betray him, so she was like this.


    "Yes, she was very close to a man that day. The relationship was not simple at first sight. She was already with you, but betrayed you. You must teach her a good lesson."


    "Yes, that''s right, or you ask her."


    Meng Jiaqi looked back and pointed to the late beginning of the landing, but saw Lu wanchu standing in place with his hands around his chest, completely without any fear.


    This woman is too brave to repent even now.


    Lu wanchu walked towards Qin Shuo. Liu Xi and Meng Jiaqi subconsciously stepped aside and were very afraid of panic.


    Lu wanchu just now was so scary that it left a great shadow on them.


    "Why are you here?"


    Lu wanchu asked Qin Shuo. In fact, she didn''t have to ask. She also knew that she had something to do with Xu Jingning.


    "Someone called to say something happened to you, so..."


    Qin Shuo''s cold eyes fell on Meng Jiaqi.


    "No, Mr. Qin, shouldn''t you question her about cheating?"


    Meng Jiaqi hesitated and always felt that something was wrong. Why could Qin Shuo and Lu wanchu chat like friends? What was wrong?


    The cold hum sounded from Lu wanchu''s mouth, and the surrounding air stagnated instantly.


    "I''m just friends with her. Who is she with and what does it have to do with you?"


    Qin Shuo''s eyes were cold and shot at Meng Jiaqi, making them shake their heads in horror.


    Why is that? They guessed wrong?


    "Lu wanchu was not with President Qin? Who was that with? "


    That day, Liu Xi saw with his own eyes that Lu wanchu got into a taxi with a man. The figure was tall and mighty, and the momentum was not weak. Who could it be?


    Just then, Li Mengyuan''s cell phone rang. She picked it up carefully, and her expression became more and more strange.


    Finally, the shock looked at Lu wanchu with panic and fear... And fear.


    "Jingning, something''s wrong!"


    Li Mengyuan walked to Xu Jingning with her legs soft and her complexion turned white.


    "What are you doing in a hurry?"


    At this time, Xu Jingning was burning with anger. Seeing Li Mengyuan like this, she quickly scolded.


    "The person who investigated the villa told me... That villa is now living in Lu wanchu."


    Yesterday, Xu Jingning asked Li Mengyuan to investigate the headline about Mr. Fu''s access to the mysterious girlfriend''s villa on the microblog. Today, she received a reply.


    She didn''t expect that the villa was now inhabited by Lu wanchu, that is, Lu wanchu was Fu Yi''s mysterious girlfriend.


    They can be afraid of Lu wanchu, but they can''t be afraid of that one.


    It is said that Fu Yiyi is gentle and elegant, but people close to him know that he is not easy to provoke at all.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Xu Jingning grabbed Li Mengyuan''s hand in horror and asked in shock.


    How could Lu wanchu live?


    It''s impossible. Is she so likely to be with Fu Yi?


    How could that person like her?


    "You must have heard wrong. Go and investigate again."


    "Jingning, this is true. I''ve confirmed it over and over again."


    Li Mengyuan was very afraid. She was really afraid that something would happen to her.


    "No, it will not. It must be false."


    Xu Jingning didn''t dare to look at Lu wanchu. She was afraid she would pass out.


    Liu Xi and Meng Jiaqi saw something wrong with Xu Jingning and hurried forward, "Jingning, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Lu wanchu is in contact with President Fu of Fu Group!"


    Li Mengyuan stated the fact that frightened her.

 Chapter 1125

    Liu Xi could not bear to fall to the ground and stared in horror.


    Meng Jiaqi raised her eyes to Lu wanchu and looked at her cold eyes.


    "No, even if it is... Even if it is, it must be Lu wanchu. How can president Fu like her? It must be fun."


    Meng Jiaqi''s self deception seems to deceive herself and Xu Jingning.


    A few people thought calmly, as if it was true.


    How can a proud son like Fu Yi look at Lu wanchu? Their relationship is never open. When they bully Lu wanchu, he never cares. If he really likes it, how can he let them bully him?


    It seems that as said on the Internet, Mr. Fu probably doesn''t like his girlfriend.


    From the beginning to now, Fu Yi has never admitted the existence of Lu wanchu. He must be just playing.


    "Yes, it must be!"


    Xu Jingning, who thought she had figured it out, showed a disdainful smile.


    "Lu wanchu, Fu always won''t like you. If you are conscious, you should leave him, otherwise you won''t know how to hurt yourself."


    Xu Jingning pretends to be kind and ridicules.


    "Lu wanchu, you are a sparrow. You can''t fly to the branches."


    "Do you think you can become a Phoenix by climbing the master Fu? You''re too naive. How can you look at you like the Fu family?"


    Several people were cynical, and they no longer looked afraid just now.


    "I don''t think you even want your mouth, do you? If so, I can help you! "


    Lu wanchu really didn''t understand that these women chattered like sparrows all day. There was no appearance of a daughter.


    Several people immediately shut up and their cheeks still hurt. You can imagine how hard Lu wanchu tried to do it.


    "Let''s go. These people don''t need your trouble. I''ll deal with them."


    Qin Shuo Chao said softly at the beginning of the night.


    Lu wanchu took back his eyes and nodded to Qin Shuo.


    They ignored the people behind them and turned away.


    As soon as Liu Xi saw Lu wanchu leave, he wanted to catch up, and thought of the way he had just been cleaned up and stopped.


    The woman''s anger was so terrible that she seemed to want to clean them up in death.


    "What should we do? Will her association with President Fu really trouble us?"


    Li Mengyuan was very worried, not as relieved as Xu Jingning.


    I always feel that things are not as simple as they think. If President Fu doesn''t really like it, how can he be with Lu wanchu? But if you like it, why is it sneaky and completely closed?


    "Don''t be funny. President Fu doesn''t care about her at all. There''s nothing to be afraid of."


    Meng Jiaqi sneered, "if you''re really afraid of getting involved with us, why don''t we let others deal with her?"


    It''s OK to find someone whose identity is equivalent to that of Lu wanchu. Don''t worry about counting them.


    "Jiaqi has a good plan. We still need to tell Wanxin about it. It''s good for Wanxin to deal with her."


    Several people looked at each other and smiled. Their eyes were full of calculations. They didn''t mean to admit their mistakes at all.


    "That woman is so cruel. What about my face?"


    Meng Jiaqi covered her right cheek. At this time, the blood on her right cheek had stopped, and the wound still looked terrible.


    "It must be all right. It''s not very deep.".


    Liu Xi comforted Meng Jiaqi, stretched out his hand to cover his cheeks, "I can''t see anyone now, but I just grabbed her sister and beat her a few times. She dared to do this to us, damn!"

 Chapter 1126

    "Never let her go."


    As soon as Xu Jingning''s words fell, someone came in, and the whole living room was cold again.


    "Who will not be spared?"


    Pei Shu left and returned, with several Pei family bodyguards behind him.


    At the sight of Pei Shu''s gloomy face, their backs were cold.


    More than ten minutes later, Pei Shu came out of the villa and heard a painful voice behind him.


    Lu wanchu and Qin Shuo stood outside. Pei Shu walked towards the landing wanchu, "sister, go back."


    Lu wanchu nodded and said to Qin Shuo, "I''ll go back first, and you''ll go back earlier."


    "Good!"


    Qin Shuo smiled gently, "be careful on the road."


    "I see."


    When Lu wanchu opened the door, Qin Shuo''s voice suddenly came behind him.


    "Is he nice to you?"


    Qin Shuo also knows the things on the microblog, but he still holds a glimmer of hope.


    Lu wanchu looked back with a shallow smile, "very good!"


    The simple two words let Qin Shuo know that Lu wanchu''s eyes were full of Fu Yi.


    He has no chance at all!


    "That''s good. I wish you happiness."


    Qin Shuo smiled softly, and his eyes darkened.


    Thanks, Lu got on the bus at the beginning of the evening, and the car left soon.


    After she left, Qin Shuo all smiles disappeared and looked up bitterly to the sky.


    Really, it''s time to forget that her eyes and heart are full of Fu Yi.


    When Xu Jingning returned, they were sent back by their own people because they couldn''t see anyone.


    Xu Jingning''s parents were angry and angry when they learned that their daughter had been beaten.


    "Who hurt you in the end? Tell mom that mom will let that person pay the price."


    Mrs. Xu sat sadly on Xu Jingning''s bed crying. Looking at her daughter''s face full of red, swollen and blue, she couldn''t help scolding.


    Xu Jingning didn''t dare say a word. She didn''t dare say Pei Shu was looking for someone. Now even Lu wanchu can''t say it.


    Xu Jingning''s father was about to ask questions. He answered several phone calls from Meng Jiaqi''s parents.


    Hanging up, Xu Jingning''s father, Xu Dong, looked very ugly. "Who dares to hurt several daughters?"


    "Who else was beaten?"


    Mrs. Xu asked quickly.


    "Jiaqi, they were beaten."


    "What? Who is so cruel? "


    Mrs. Xu blushed with anger. "Husband, we must not let go of the people who beat our daughter."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let go. Jingning, tell Dad who did it?"


    Xu Dong asked Xu Jingning softly, who was lying in bed.


    Xu Jingning''s eyes flashed, and there was nothing good on her face.


    "Yes... Yes..."


    She hesitated and couldn''t say a word.


    Xu Dong''s phone rang again. It was his secretary who called in. Xu Dong, who was about to be angry, looked very ugly after hearing what the Secretary said.


    Hanging up, Xu Dong looked at his daughter in bed. "Tell me, who did you provoke?"


    Mrs. Xu saw Xu Dong saying to her daughter, "what are you doing? My daughter has been beaten now. How can you talk like that?"


    "Do you know what she did?"


    Xu Dong thought his daughter had been beaten, but they did good things. Now several companies of Xu family and Meng family have been dealt with, and he can only suffer from this boring loss.


    "What the hell are you talking about?"


    "Your good daughter dares to bully the Pei family. They were beaten by the boy Pei Shu."


    If it was someone else, even if his daughter did something wrong, Xu Dong would not let that person go, but now it''s the Pei family.

 Chapter 1127

    Where can they provoke the Pei family? Now it seems that Qin Shuo is involved. I don''t know how my daughter provoked it.


    "What?"


    Mrs. Xu was startled and turned pale.


    "Dad, I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong."


    Xu Jingning was beaten with LISP and looked afraid.


    She is not afraid of Lu wanchu, but she has to be afraid of Pei Shu. What should she do now.


    "Wrong, you know wrong? Who doesn''t have to provoke the Pei family? "


    Xu Dong was out of breath and tried to find a way in the room. The only way was to apologize.


    Xu Dong took out his mobile phone to contact Meng Jiaqi and his parents, ready to come to apologize in person.


    After a while, Meng Jiaqi''s parents came to Xu''s house to discuss how to apologize.


    "Why don''t you call Pei Dong?"


    Meng Jiaqi''s father held cigarettes in his hand, one by one, looking anxious.


    Liu Xi''s father came in with a phone in his hand and sat decadent on the sofa, "Pei Dong doesn''t answer the phone."


    "Mr. Xu, why don''t you try one?"


    Meng Jiaqi''s father holds the expectation that Xu Dong is the one who has a better relationship with the Pei family.


    Xu Dong nodded, "I''ll try."


    Ten minutes later, Xu Dong shook his head at several people with the same face as Liu Xi''s father.


    "How''s it going?"


    Xu Dong sighed, "don''t come to the door. Pei Dong won''t see us."


    The phone is open, but Peiqin''s words are very cold and not as good as before.


    Pei Qin said that their daughter bullied his daughter. He can''t think he will forgive them and don''t come to apologize. If his wife Li Xiuqin knows, their companies won''t feel better.


    "What? What?"


    Meng Jiaqi and Liu Xi''s parents were desperate and didn''t know what to do.


    Pei Qin hates them. How can they stay in the capital in the future?


    The only thing better here is Li Mengyuan. She didn''t participate in the beating. The Pei family and Qin Shuo had less revenge, but Li Mengyuan''s parents regretted not educating their daughter and had told her to stay away from Xu Jingning.


    In Lu wanchu''s room, Lu qianle sat on the bed with a small mirror and looked at his face in surprise. He said excitedly to Lu wanchu who came in, "sister, my face is much better. I can''t see any trace."


    I went to the Chuxin medicine shop to fill the medicine. When I came back, Lu wanchu gave Lu qianle another medicine. At night, there was almost no trace.


    Lu wanchu went to bed, looked carefully at Lu qianle''s cheek and nodded, "it''s really much better. Don''t worry now. It''s still so beautiful."


    Lu qianle smiled awkwardly. "People don''t care about their face. I won''t worry if my sister is there."


    Lu wanchu shook his head with a smile and nodded Lu qianle''s nose, "really don''t care? Who was sad that afternoon? "


    "Sister, how can you laugh at me? I''m your own sister."


    Lu qianle hugged Lu wanchu''s arm and sprinkled Jiao.


    "Well, well, have a good rest. Don''t let your mother know and worry."


    Lu qianle didn''t go back to Pei''s house tonight for fear that Li Xiuqin would be frightened to see her like this.


    I told my father Peiqin what happened today, but I couldn''t let Li Xiuqin know.


    When Lu qianle woke up, he found that there was no trace of being beaten on his face and was overwhelmed with excitement.


    Lu wanchu made breakfast and was relieved to see that his sister''s mood was not affected at all.


    She severely punished Xu Jingning. Pei Shu didn''t let them go. Her father was also cracking down on their company. No one felt good.

 Chapter 1128

    She wanted to clean up Xu Jingning. Thinking of Xu Jingning''s family, she was afraid that she would deal with them too much, which would eventually affect Pei''s family. In the end, she only slapped them and threatened them.


    Pei Shu is not easy to mess with. He has no scruples at all, which makes her feel good.


    Dare to deal with her sister and die!


    "We''ll go back to Pei''s house later. Mom asked about you last night."


    "I see, sister."


    Lu qianle nodded and had breakfast with Lu on the first day of the evening.


    After packing up, Lu qianle took the hand of late Chu and walked out of the villa intimately.


    A thin figure turned his back on them and blocked the door.


    Hearing the intimate voice of the two sisters behind him, the slender figure turned around, and Lu Wanxin''s delicate face came into Lu wanchu''s eyes.


    Seeing the closeness of the two sisters, Lu Wanxin''s eyes were in a trance, as if she thought of something, and soon recovered from the cold.


    Lu qianle was startled by Lu Wanxin''s eyes and subconsciously hugged Lu wanchu''s arm.


    Lu Wanxin sneered, "Lu wanchu, I have something to say to you."


    No one knows what a terrible storm Lu Wanxin was filled with at this time.


    She recently left the capital and went to other provinces, first for the business of the Lu family in other provinces, and second for her face.


    The business in Beijing has plummeted. The business in other provinces has rebounded after her efforts. She also met a traditional Chinese medicine who has studied beauty recipes and cured her face.


    She returned to the capital early last night and saw a wechat sent by Xu Jingning. When she saw the wechat content, she went crazy.


    She knew that Fu Yi had a mysterious girlfriend and had been under investigation, but she didn''t expect that the mysterious girlfriend was Lu wanchu.


    Why? She didn''t believe it, so she waited here before dawn.


    No one knows how much she wanted to kill Lu wanchu when she came out of the villa.


    Why does she live here? Why are you still with Fu Yi?


    Eight poles can''t hit. Why are they together?


    "Lele, go first."


    Lu wanchu stood in front of Lu qianle, blocking Lu Wanxin''s cold sight.


    Lu qianle looked at Lu Wanxin and frowned. She could see that the woman was not good.


    After Lu qianle turned and left, Lu Wanxin smiled coldly, "I didn''t expect you to love your sister."


    "I don''t care for my own sister. Who cares?"


    Lu wanchu, Liang Bo, smiled with no temperature.


    Lu Wanxin was in a trance again. There seemed to be a voice in her ear. She was saying something similar to this woman.


    "I heard that Miss Lu''s sister loved you so much. It''s a pity that you... Didn''t cherish it."


    Lu wanchu smiled and thought of his love as feeding the dog.


    Lu Wanxin''s face changed greatly and her voice was sharp and harsh. "It''s none of your business!"


    What qualifications does an outsider have to interrupt her affair with Lu wanchu?


    That woman died long ago. Even if she didn''t cherish it, so what? She doesn''t need others to love, she doesn''t need!


    Lu Wanxin will never admit that she was jealous just now, because Lu qianle''s intimacy reminds her of Lu wanchu who was good to herself.


    "Miss Lu, did anyone say that you are a wolf who is not familiar with feeding, and even your sister who is so good to you will be killed. What else can you do?"


    Lu wanchu slowly approached Lu Wanxin, with cold eyebrows and eyes and fierce momentum.


    Lu Wanxin was in a trance again. She saw the man killed by herself through Lu wanchu.

 Chapter 1129

    "Don''t come here, don''t come here!"


    Lu Wanxin knew she had a heart demon. After the fire, she was afraid. She was very afraid that the man came back.


    Lu wanchu stopped and looked at Lu Wanxin coldly.


    Lu Wanxin tries to control her emotions and doesn''t let her fear be seen by Lu wanchu.


    After calming the mania and fear, Lu Wanxin looked at Lu wanchu with some red eyes and said, "Lu wanchu, are you with President Fu?"


    Lu wanchu smiled coldly, "does it have anything to do with you?"


    "Yes!"


    Lu Wanxin rushed to Lu wanchu, "leave her, leave him for me, he doesn''t belong to you."


    "Ridiculous? Does it matter to you whether he belongs to me or not? "


    "What are you? How can you deserve him?"


    Lu Wanxin stretches out her hand to grasp Lu wanchu. Lu wanchu clasps Lu Wanxin''s hand and raises it slightly.


    "I don''t deserve it. Do you deserve it?"


    Lu wanchu smiled gently and slowly approached Lu Wanxin. "Lu Wanxin, don''t you see how ugly you look? Fu Yiyi will never look at people like you!"


    "No, no, he just didn''t see my good."


    Lu Wanxin will never admit that Fu Yi can''t see her. Every time she closes her eyes, Fu Yi''s cold eyes. Why doesn''t he look at her.


    "What''s good about you? Kill your sister? Hypocrisy and malice? Arrogant and... Ugly! "


    Every time Lu wanchu said a word, he would show disdain.


    Lu Wanxin has never been so abused.


    She couldn''t stand it. She raised her hand and would slap Lu wanchu, "how dare you insult me?!"


    "Insult? Don''t you think you insulted the word? You don''t even deserve the word insult! "


    Lu wanchu threw Lu Wanxin away like garbage.


    Lu Wanxin stepped back a few steps, and the hand caught by Lu wanchu was painful and numb.


    "Lu wanchu, what are you? You think Mr. Fu likes you. He likes my sister. You''re just a double. Do you know who lived in the house behind you?"


    Lu Wanxin smiled grimly and pointed to the villa behind Lu wanchu. "That''s what my sister once lived in. You live here now. He must have arranged it. He takes you as a substitute. You''re still complacent. I really feel sad and ridiculous for you."


    Lu wanchu''s expression did not change, and the corners of his lips slightly raised the arc of ridicule.


    "So what?"


    No one knows better than her whether she is a double.


    Lu Wanxin is such a fool. Do you really think you know everything? Without her, she''s just a waste!


    Lu Wanxin was stunned and couldn''t believe it. "Lu wanchu, you are willing to be a double. Hahaha, sooner or later he will dump you. Do you still feel complacent?"


    "At least I have the qualification to be complacent. What about you? Covet him. As a result, he never responds to you with a look. Lu Wanxin, you should hate it?"


    Lu wanchu is deliberately stimulating Lu Wanxin. Her love with Fu Yi doesn''t need to show off everywhere. She knows that he loves her enough.


    "Shut up!"


    Lu Wanxin covered her ears. Instead of frightening Lu wanchu, she was stimulated by Lu wanchu.


    She''s not willing, she''s not willing!


    "Lu wanchu, leave him, or I won''t let you go. I''ll kill you like another Lu wanchu."


    Lu Wanxin smiled grimly, with madness flashing in her smile.


    "Lu Wanxin, can you put it another way? You''ve said this more than once? Is this the owner of the Lu family? People who don''t know will probably think where you come from. "

 Chapter 1130

    Lu wanchu smiled faintly, with a clear and bright smile, in sharp contrast to Lu Wanxin''s madness.


    Lu Wanxin smiled darkly and approached Lu wanchu. Her nails wanted to cut Lu wanchu''s skin.


    Her nails were poisonous. She knew she was not Lu wanchu''s opponent and could only use poison.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes were sharp and grabbed Lu Wanxin''s hand. Lu Wanxin raised his other hand and attacked Lu wanchu from the other side.


    Lu wanchu seemed to know that Lu Wanxin would come to this hand. When she turned sideways, she grabbed her other hand and cut the palm of her right hand with Lu Wanxin''s left hand.


    Holding her hands, Lu wanchu smiled faintly, "with poison? Try your own poison! "


    Had already prepared for landing late Xin, how could she be hurt? Once hurt, how could she be hurt again.


    Lu Wanxin''s right palm suddenly turned black. She painfully took back her hand and covered her right palm with her left hand. Her right arm was itchy and painful and trembled.


    Lu wanchu retreated a few steps and looked at the scene coldly.


    Lu Wanxin deserved it!


    Lu Wanxin fell to the ground in pain. All the poison she used was the most cruel, in order to make Lu wanchu pay the price, but she didn''t expect that the poison would be used on herself in the end.


    "Antidote, antidote!"


    At this time, Lu Wanxin can''t care about Lu wanchu. She just wants to find an antidote. She is very painful. If she doesn''t take the antidote in time, her right hand will be wasted.


    Lu qianle ran out of the villa and stood behind Lu wanchu. "Sister, what happened?"


    Seeing Lu Wanxin''s black and swollen right arm, Lu qianle was startled.


    "It''s all right. Let''s go to Pei''s house and leave it alone."


    Lu wanchu indifferently withdrew his eyes and walked towards the direction of the car with his sister, completely ignoring Lu Wanxin.


    Lu Wanxin''s gloomy red eyes clenched her teeth and went to the trunk of the car to find the antidote.


    When she took the antidote, Lu wanchu and her sisters had already disappeared.


    She looked up at the familiar villa in front of her, and her anger burned her whole heart.


    Lu wanchu, will she be entangled by the name Lu wanchu all her life?


    Whether it was Lu wanchu who pressed her head or Lu wanchu who was born in a broken settlement, she seemed to have lost!


    How could Fu Yiyi look up to her? It''s just a thing. She really takes herself as one thing!


    Funny, that''s funny!


    Lu Wanxin turned around ruthlessly, and her eyes were full of calculations.


    In mid December, the golden wedding of the 50th anniversary of the white family and the old lady in Beijing was attended by many wealthy families in Beijing with gifts.


    It''s too cold in China. Peiqin took time to travel abroad with Li Xiuqin a few days ago for a honeymoon.


    Bai''s old man is very happy about his golden wedding. Pei Shu asks Lu wanchu to take Pei Moxue''s sister and brother to attend the banquet. As for Lu qianle, because he has a very important exam, he won''t go to the banquet.


    The gift had already been prepared by the housekeeper. On this day, Lu wanchu and Pei Moxue went to Bai''s house with the gift.


    Bai Jincheng had been waiting outside his villa for a long time. Pei Shu immediately took the initiative to greet him.


    "Why didn''t shallow music come today?"


    Bai Jincheng looked around and asked Pei Shu with a smile.


    Pei Shu looked at him indifferently, and Bai Jincheng consciously closed his mouth.


    Pei Moxue smiled and shook his head. "Lele has an exam tomorrow. He must go to bed early tonight, so he can''t come."


    "I see. Come in quickly. It''s too cold outside. Don''t mention it. Take this place as your own home."


    Bai Jincheng smiled and led the three people to say hello to their parents and grandparents.

 Chapter 1131

    The whole banquet hall of the Bai family is very large. There are many guests coming and going. They are all dressed brightly and lively under the crystal lamp.


    After greeting, Pei Moxue took his hand at the beginning of the landing night and walked towards the buffet.


    "Sister, do you think my brother-in-law will come tonight?"


    Pei Moxue picked up a cake and ate it.


    "Yes."


    Lu wanchu smiled and Pei Moxue gossiped, "my brother-in-law has called you. Our future brother-in-law is really good to you!"


    Pei Moxue was worried that Fu Yi was not good to Lu wanchu at first. Later, she completely changed her mind. In the future, her brother-in-law''s eyes are full of Lu wanchu, and her worries are superfluous.


    Lu wanchu smiled softly and shook his head. Yu Guang fell in the corner of the banquet, where Lu Wanxin and Li Mengyuan were talking to Jiang Ling. Xu Jingning didn''t see it. It should be that they had been hit too hard recently.


    Jiang Ling looked at Lu wanchu from time to time and frowned. His expression was very bad.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Ye Yunshu''s soft voice came, holding a glass of champagne in her hand, and wearing a purple one shoulder evening dress made her more charming.


    "When did you come?"


    Lu wanchu looked back and smiled.


    Ye yunshuchen glanced at Lu wanchu. "I''ve been here for a while, but now you find me?"


    "Sister Yunshu, you have just arrived. Don''t think I haven''t seen you."


    Pei Moxue said with a smile. She just saw ye Yunshu coming with the Ye family.


    "Well, Mo Xue, how can you expose me?"


    Ye Yunshu pretends to be dissatisfied and amuses Pei Moxue.


    "Why hasn''t your family come yet?"


    Ye Yunshu looked around and didn''t find Fu Yi and others. He wanted to know where the group of people often went. Now it''s so quiet at the banquet that they must not have come.


    "It should be fast!"


    Lu wanchu smiled softly and stretched out his slender arm to pick up a glass of juice from the buffet.


    One hand impolitely grabbed the juice that Lu wanchu almost took in his hand. Jiang Ling provoked with a smile, "sorry, I got it first. You shouldn''t mind?"


    Ye Yunshu and Pei Moxue sink their faces together. Everyone can see the rudeness of Jiang Ling''s eyes.


    "Jiang Ling, what are you doing?"


    Pei Moxue asked Jiang Ling coldly.


    Jiang Ling smiled innocently, "what''s the matter with me? I just like this drink. Can''t I drink it? "


    "This is my sister''s first choice!"


    "Mo Xue, she''s not your sister. What do you do to protect her? Don''t you know what disgusting thing she did? "


    Jiang Ling is very impolite. At the thought of the information that Lu Wanxin accidentally disclosed to her just now, she is a little disgusted.


    Lu Wanxin said that Lu wanchu was shameless with a wild man.


    She knew how good a woman could be if she could make friends with ye Yunshu.


    "Miss Jiang, your mouth is so smelly. Should you wash it?"


    Others are afraid of Jiang Ling, but she is not afraid of Ye Yunshu. She dares to insult her sister and kill her.


    Jiang Yucheng''s dead man is not particularly annoying. How can he have such a annoying sister? She''s not cute at all.


    "You..."


    Jiang Ling glared at ye Yunshu and suddenly smiled, "I don''t care about you, so I won''t lose my identity."


    She can''t quarrel with them. Today is not the time to quarrel. She wants to ridicule Lu wanchu, not quarrel.


    "Lu wanchu, I know what you do. I heard that you are with a wild man, but also, only a wild man is worthy of you."

 Chapter 1132

    Jiang Ling gloated and disdained contempt.


    Ye Yunshu and Pei Moxue looked at Jiang Ling strangely.


    Wild man who? Isn''t it Fu Yi?


    Where did Jiang Ling know that Fu Yi, who was with Lu wanchu, was a wild man?


    Did Lu Wanxin tell you?


    Lu Wanxin clearly knows everything, but now she conceals the identity of Fu Yiyi, a wild man. Is she intentional?


    She didn''t dare to come forward and tell Jiang Ling to let Jiang Ling, the daughter of the yuan family, come?


    Jiang Ling, who has no brain, is used as a gun and doesn''t know!


    "Lu wanchu, why don''t you talk? You shouldn''t be a wild man. Is it the kind of man with a family?"


    Jiang Ling was sarcastic and didn''t notice that there were three slender and tall figures behind her, slowly approaching her.


    Ye Yunshu saw it at the first sight. With a smile, he snorted coldly when he looked at Jiang Yucheng''s eyes.


    Jiang Yucheng frowned. It is clear that the relationship between the two has been better recently. Why does she give him a look today?


    Pei Moxue was a little excited. She took Lu wanchu''s hand and motioned her to look over.


    Lu wanchu raised his eyes and just looked at Shangfu Yiyi''s deep and boundless eyes. At this time, his eyes were full of cold. He should have heard Jiang Ling''s words.


    LAN tingsheng stood beside Fu Yi, his expression full of the light of watching a good play.


    Jiang Ling is spoiled by her mother. It''s time to educate her.


    "What are you looking at? Am I right about you? Where''s your wild man? Why don''t you show him to us? "


    Jiang Ling didn''t notice the people behind him at all, and was still mocking.


    Ye Yunshu looks like you''re finished. He''s not normal and doesn''t fight back.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    The cold, low voice sounded from behind Jiang Ling.


    Jiang Ling was startled. He turned around and saw Fu Yi''s eyes without any temperature. He trembled subconsciously.


    "Brother Yi, brother tingsheng, brother, why are you here?"


    Jiang Ling was very guilty and smiled stiffly.


    Fu Yi wears a black suit, with vigorous steps, strong aura, calm and introverted, which makes people feel daunted.


    Jiang Ling felt that the temperature of her whole body decreased in an instant. She didn''t understand why Fu Yixing would look at her with such cold eyes.


    "Brother, brother, help me!"


    Jiang Ling was very afraid. She had been afraid of Fu Yi before, but she had never been so afraid. The whole person seemed to fall into an ice cellar, unable to breathe and move.


    Jiang Yucheng didn''t look at his sister, but his eyes fell on ye Yunshu.


    Ye Yunshu glared at him. What are you looking at? Instead of looking at his sister, what are you looking at her all the time?


    "You said I was a wild man?"


    Fu Yi''s expression was cold and his thin lips were cold. If Jiang Ling wasn''t Jiang Yucheng''s sister, he would have killed her long ago.


    "Brother Yi, what did you say? I didn''t understand?"


    Jiang Ling''s face was blank and afraid. When did she say Fu Yi was a wild man? How dare she?


    She clearly said that Lu wanchu''s man was a wild man. Why... Is it


    Jiang Ling was not stupid either. He immediately thought of the causes and consequences. He was so frightened that he stared at the direction of landing late Xin.


    Lu Wanxin avoided Jiang Ling''s eyes. She didn''t expect this situation. She was shouting all over.


    Why does Fu always stand out for Lu wanchu? Didn''t Xu Jingning say that Fu doesn''t care about Lu wanchu at all? Why is this the case now?


    At the banquet, many people noticed the situation of Fu Yiyi and Lu wanchu. They haven''t figured out what the situation is now.

 Chapter 1133

    "Brother Yi, you... And her?"


    Jiang Ling felt as if his mouth had been sealed and couldn''t speak at all.


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes were cold and ruthless, crossed Jiang Ling to Lu wanchu, and took her hand in front of everyone.


    Lu wanchu didn''t struggle. When things came to this point, it seemed impossible to hide them.


    Fortunately, she didn''t want to hide it all the time.


    "I am her man!"


    Fu Yi''s cold words shocked everyone present, and the sound of pumping came from the whole banquet.


    "What happened?"


    "Why is the stepdaughter of Pei family with President Fu?"


    "I don''t know. Is this the mysterious girlfriend discussed on the Internet?"


    "Don''t you mean you don''t care? Didn''t you say it was just fun? Why is it now like swearing in sovereignty? "


    Many people talked about it one after another. Many bosses looked at Lu wanchu with a thoughtful expression.


    The young ladies showed expressions of frustration and disappointment.


    Many people on the Internet talked about Mr. Fu with his mysterious girlfriend. No one believed that he was sincere. They just felt that he didn''t have the face to cling to him. What''s the situation now?


    Obviously, it''s not what everyone thinks!


    "Brother Yi, how could this happen?"


    Jiang Ling can''t believe it. Although she is afraid of Fu Yi, she still likes Fu Yi in her heart. She believes that few people don''t like such an excellent man. If it weren''t for his alienation from her, she would have taken the initiative to pursue him.


    Why did he look down on a woman like Lu wanchu instead of anyone?


    Her sarcasm now looks like a joke!


    "Jiang Ling, don''t you understand? Your brother likes to be late, so think about what to do and say in the future. "


    LAN tingsheng stepped forward and took Jiang Ling''s shoulder.


    Jiang Ling''s expression was painful, but she still couldn''t accept it. "No, it''s not like this. It must be her seduction, isn''t it? How can brother Yi like her?"


    "Shut up."


    Jiang Yucheng grabbed Jiang Ling''s hand and stopped her nonsense, "apologize!"


    Jiang Yucheng knows Fu Yiyi. If he doesn''t let his sister apologize, he can''t guarantee what will happen to Jiang Ling in the end.


    Jiang Ling stood in place in embarrassment, "brother, why are you facing outsiders? It''s obviously that she doesn''t want to hook up..."


    "Jiang Ling, do you want to die?"


    Fu Yi''s cold words, like a cold wind, blew through Jiang Ling''s heart and made her close her mouth in an instant.


    "I relied on her from beginning to end."


    In a short sentence, let everyone know that this thing is not what everyone imagined.


    Everyone thought it was Lu wanchu who shamelessly hooked up with Fu Yixing, but now Fu Yixing vowed sovereignty and told everyone at the Bai family banquet that he had relied on Lu wanchu.


    This makes many people know how much Fu Yi cares about Lu wanchu.


    Everyone is guessing how many blessings Lu wanchu had in his last life to make Fu Yi behave like this.


    Jiang Ling''s tears couldn''t stop flowing. Jiang Yucheng grabbed her hand and said, "apologize, otherwise I can''t protect you."


    Fu Yi cares so much about Lu wanchu that Jiang Yucheng must ask Jiang Ling to apologize before he can keep her.


    Jiang Ling didn''t want to apologize and clenched her teeth.


    How can she apologize to a woman who is not as good as her? Why can she be loved by Fu Yi and swear in front of everyone.


    "Apologize!"


    Jiang Yucheng''s cold words made Jiang Ling very wronged. She finally clenched her teeth, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    With these words, Jiang Ling threw away Jiang Yucheng''s hand and ran to one side.

 Chapter 1134

    "I apologize for my sister."


    Jiang Yucheng said quietly. Fu Yi''s eyes fell on Jiang Yucheng, "there''s no next time."


    Jiang Ling should be glad that she is Jiang Yucheng''s sister, otherwise she won''t want to live in the capital in the future.


    "I know, at the beginning of the evening, I''m sorry about today. I''ll let my parents educate her when I go back, and I won''t let her know the etiquette."


    Lu wanchu smiled and didn''t speak.


    She doesn''t care how Jiang Ling is, as long as she doesn''t provoke her.


    Today''s events were somewhat unexpected to her. She didn''t expect that Fu Yixing would just hear these words and stand up for herself.


    At this time, the banquet officially began. Bai Jincheng''s parents spoke on the stage and returned the stage to Bai''s father and wife.


    The opening dance was two golden married old people, and then many people entered the dance floor.


    LAN tingsheng didn''t know where to go for a long time. Ye Yunshu was ready to leave. Jiang Yucheng blocked her way. With a cold hum, she turned and walked towards the other side.


    Lu wanchu stood beside Fu Yi and looked at him with a smile. "Now, everyone knows my relationship with you."


    "That''s just right. No one wants you."


    Fu Yiyi had long wanted to swear his sovereignty, but he didn''t find a chance. Today is just an opportunity.


    "I wonder if it''s an honor to dance with you?"


    At the invitation of Mr. Fu Yi, Lu wanchu smiled and put his white, tender and slender hand in the palm of Fu Yi''s hand.


    When they stepped into the dance floor, many people took the initiative to step aside and give the center of the dance floor to Fu Yilu wanchu.


    In the banquet, countless eyes fell on the two people, some wanted to see Lu wanchu''s embarrassment, and some envied and envied.


    No one thought that Fu Yiyi, who was high above, would be captured by Pei''s stepdaughter and swore in front of everyone that he relied on her.


    What blessing did Lu wanchu fix in his last life to be so happy?


    "Wait, she can''t dance."


    "Yes, we''re waiting for her to make an embarrassment."


    Several jealous young ladies lowered their voices and looked around from time to time for fear of being heard.


    In the middle of the dance floor, Lu wanchu put one hand on Fu Yi''s shoulder and the other hand was clenched by him. Under the music, the dance was elegant and moving.


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes were deep and gentle, surrounded Lu wanchu''s waist, let her close to herself, thin lips slightly raised, and her eyes were full of her.


    Everyone present was sour, and those who wanted to see Lu wanchu''s embarrassment were disappointed.


    Isn''t it a broken settlement? Why is dancing so good?


    He cooperated with President Fu and became the brightest couple in the audience.


    Lu Wanxin stood in the corner of the banquet with gloomy eyes.


    She should be the focus of the whole audience, but the moment Lu wanchu appeared made her dim and insignificant.


    By what? By what?


    "Evening Xin, are you okay?"


    Li Mengyuan has been with Lu Wanxin. Seeing her expression getting more and more scary, she couldn''t help shouting.


    She never dared to provoke Lu wanchu again. She thought something was wrong at the beginning, and now she knows it completely.


    If Mr. Fu didn''t want to, even if Lu wanchu licked his face, he couldn''t have seen it more.


    Therefore, President Fu has always taken the initiative to like it, or he relied on the late landing at the beginning of the day.


    All of them were wrong. Fu Yi withdrew the microblog message not because he didn''t care, but because he cared very much.


    He has never had a woman around him. Now that he is in love, he must be full of her.


    Li Mengyuan said that it was false not to be jealous. She wanted Fu Yi to like her, but she also knew that she was more unqualified than Lu wanchu.

 Chapter 1135

    "I''m fine!"


    Lu Wanxin clenched her fist and her fingernails fell into the palm. The pain made her sober.


    "How good is Lu wanchu''s life to make President Fu like it. It seems that we can''t deal with her in the future."


    Li Mengyuan couldn''t help feeling scared when she thought that her family had been hit hard by Lu qianle last time.


    If the Pei family hadn''t stopped and let them go, it is estimated that the Li family has been removed from the capital. Where would she have a chance to attend the Bai family''s banquet.


    "Shut up! She is nothing but a bitch. President Fu must have been deceived by her. "


    Lu Wanxin was angry at this time. How could she hear Li Mengyuan''s words.


    Li Mengyuan had never seen Lu Wanxin''s face so terrible that she didn''t know what to say.


    The scene in the middle of the dance floor hurt Lu Wanxin''s eyes. She turned and left and ran towards the Baijia back garden.


    If she doesn''t go now, she''s afraid she can''t control herself.


    Li Mengyuan didn''t dare to chase Lu Wanxin. It''s really terrible.


    She also wants to find a chance to apologize to Lu wanchu and hope she doesn''t hate her. Only in this way, the Li family won''t have an accident because of her.


    In Bai''s back garden, Jiang Ling kicked a big tree.


    She can''t accept that Lu wanchu is with Fu Yi. How can her life experience deserve Fu Yi?


    There was a voice behind him. Jiang Ling turned and looked. Not far away, Lu Wanxin was venting against a tree like her.


    Seeing Lu Wanxin, Jiang Ling''s face was very ugly.


    She responded that Lu Wanxin used her as a gun.


    Lu Wanxin must know that Lu wanchu was with Fu Yiyi, but she lied to her.


    "Lu wanchu, when I''m waiting for you to cry, how can he like you? He''s just playing with you."


    "I won''t let you live if I''m hard. If I can kill her, I can let you die."


    Lu Wanxin clenched a leaf, pulled it down, and then squeezed it into a ball.


    "All those called Lu wanchu deserve to die. None of them can live."


    "I poisoned her, and you''ll end up like her."


    Lu Wanxin smiled viciously. Under the dim street lamp, Jiang Ling stared and covered his mouth in fear.


    Although she was usually arrogant and domineering, she never had the idea of killing anyone.


    Now suddenly hearing Lu Wanxin''s words, Jiang Ling felt creepy all over her.


    Isn''t Lu Wanxin always gentle and elegant? Isn''t it a good character? Why is what she sees now completely different from what she usually sees?


    What poison? Who did she poison?


    Jiang Ling''s back is cold and wants to run away immediately.


    "Click!"


    There was a sound of dead branches being trampled off, and Jiang Ling stared in horror.


    Lu Wanxin quickly turned around and her eyes fell on Jiang Ling.


    Jiang Ling turned and prepared to walk towards the banquet hall. She regretted coming to the back garden, otherwise she wouldn''t hear those words that made her shiver.


    "Arlene, where are you going?"


    Behind her, Lu Wanxin''s voice was gentle. Jiang Ling was forced to stop and turned to look at Lu Wanxin.


    "Arlene, did you hear that?"


    Lu Wanxin''s delicate face was inexplicably cold in the night.


    Jiang Ling cheered up, "late Xin, what are you talking about? I don''t know what you said. You heard me. I''ve just come here. "


    "Really?"


    Lu Wanxin slowly approaches Jiang Ling, who subconsciously takes a step back.


    Lu Wanxin smiled coldly, "it seems you heard it."


    "What if you hear it? What if you don''t hear it? I haven''t settled with you yet."

 Chapter 1136

    Jiang Ling raises her head. She doesn''t believe what Lu Wanxin dares to do to her. This is the back garden of the Bai family. She is still the daughter of the Jiang family. If Lu Wanxin dares to do to her, the Jiang family will not let her go.


    "Settle accounts? I don''t know what you''re talking about! "


    Lu Wanxin''s eyes flashed and smiled innocently.


    Jiang Ling sank his face and was furious at the thought of Fu Yi''s threat at the banquet.


    Lu Wanxin is to blame for all this. She knows and deliberately lets her stand out.


    Because the anger had long forgotten the fear, Jiang Ling angrily scolded, "you know that Lu wanchu and brother Yi are dating and treat me as a gun envoy. You must be intentional. Lu Wanxin, you are so disgusting. You often deceive us with that innocent face. In fact, it is more disgusting and vicious than Lu wanchu. I despise you."


    Lu Wanxin''s eyes crossed the danger, and her anger burned all over her body, making her lose her mind.


    "Arlene, what do you say? I don''t understand. I don''t know anything. How can I treat you as a gun envoy?"


    "You are. Don''t face me with this disgusting face. I''m going to tell my brother what you''ve done. You can''t feel better."


    Jiang Ling turned around. Lu Wanxin quickly grabbed Jiang Ling with great strength, "don''t go. I haven''t finished my words yet. How can you leave?"


    "Let go of me, Lu Wanxin. You don''t deserve to catch me. You''re too dirty. You''re too disgusting. You''re the most disgusting person in the world. Even your sister is killed. You''re not human."


    Jiang Ling uttered all the words he had just heard, and had already forgotten his fear.


    She always thought Lu Wanxin was soft and kind, like a little white rabbit, very harmless. Now she knows that this woman is a jackal, a wolf, a tiger and a leopard.


    "Disgusting? I''m not human? "


    Lu Wanxin smiled bitterly. Her anger made her eyes scarlet. She could no longer regard Jiang Ling as the daughter of the yuan family.


    She can''t stand being insulted by others. She is the owner of the Lu family. What qualification does Jiang Ling, a spoiled daughter, have to abuse her? She knows what she does. How can she let her go?


    A black pill appeared in Lu Wanxin''s hand and stuffed it into her mouth while Jiang Ling scolded.


    Jiang Ling''s mouth was covered, and the black pill was forced to swallow. She stared and couldn''t believe it. She struggled in pain.


    Lu Wanxin hugged Jiang Ling and exhausted all her strength. How can a daughter like Jiang Ling break free.


    Jiang Ling''s strength gradually decreased. Lu Wanxin released her and woke up in an instant.


    What did she do? What the hell did she do?


    This is the Bai family. She even gave Jiang Ling poison to poison her.


    Damn it, she''s out of control!


    Lu Wanxin kept retreating and watched Jiang Ling''s body slide down, trembling with fear and fear.


    Jiang Ling''s consciousness gradually blurred. She ran to the Baijia villa with all her strength and wanted to ask for help.


    After Jiang Ling ran away, Lu Wanxin reacted and turned pale without blood.


    What should I do? What should I do now?


    Jiang Ling will not live long after taking her poison. She can''t have the strength to complain. It''s better to


    The fundus flashed cold and cruel, and Lu Wanxin chased after Jiang Ling.


    Jiang Ling was cold and painful all over, especially in her belly. She knew that what Lu Wanxin gave her must be poison. How could that person be so vicious? She regretted believing her. How could she be so stupid!


    "Save... Save..."


    Jiang Ling ran into the Bai family banquet and was about to speak. The whole person had fallen to the ground.

 Chapter 1137

    Lu Wanxin hugged her from behind and shouted at the banquet hall in panic before she was unconscious, "Jiang Ling, don''t scare me, I''ll save you right away."


    No, no!


    Jiang Ling wants to push Lu Wanxin away and hold her. She wants to tell everyone that Lu Wanxin hurt her. Finally, she can only let herself slowly lose consciousness.


    She knew she was going to die. She was so stupid. How could she trust a poisonous snake like Lu Wanxin and hurt herself to such a point.


    If she can still live, she must change, she must change!


    Seeing Jiang Ling lose consciousness, Lu Wanxin''s lips were cold and turned into a worried look when she looked up.


    Everyone gathered around. Jiang Yucheng''s calm face changed when he saw that Jiang Ling''s face was black.


    Fu Yi and Lu wanchu stayed in the corner of the banquet, and no one dared to disturb them.


    "What happened?"


    Lu wanchu looked up. Jiang Ling fell to the ground in a corner of the banquet hall. Lu Wanxin hugged her and shouted in panic.


    Ye Yunshu and Pei Moxue ran over from one side. They said together, "something happened to Jiang Ling!"


    "I know. Go and have a look."


    Lu wanchu looked at Fu Yiyi, who took her hand and walked in the direction of Jiang Ling''s accident.


    Lu wanchu walked quickly and suddenly stopped. In the corner of the banquet, where no one stopped, she saw Qin Shuo.


    Qin Shuo smiled at her with a glass of red wine in his hand.


    It turned out that he had been at the party, but never showed up.


    There is a tall figure not far from Qin Shuo. It is mingling, who has not appeared for a long time. Many times, mingling has changed a lot, and his body is much thinner. The whole person looks very haggard.


    As soon as the palm of his hand tightened, Fu Yi''s light eyes fell on her. Lu wanchu smiled at him, and the two came forward together.


    Jiang Ling has no consciousness. Lu Wanxin pretends to want to save her.


    Jiang Yucheng squatted down and hugged Jiang Ling, with a cold momentum, "what''s the matter with my sister?"


    "Ling''er, ling''er, don''t scare your mother."


    Mrs. Jiang pushed away the crowd and hugged Jiang Ling. She looked at her daughter without any consciousness. Her breath slowly weakened and she was at a loss.


    Today, Mrs. Jiang and her daughter came to the Bai family banquet. As for Jiang Yucheng''s father, he didn''t show up because he was working abroad.


    "Help my daughter, help her."


    Mrs. Jiang flustered and ordered Lu Wanxin to save her daughter.


    Lu Wanxin''s eyes flashed, "don''t worry, Mrs. Jiang, I will save ah Ling."


    "What happened and who did it?"


    Mrs. Jiang roared, staring at Lu Wanxin.


    Lu Wanxin was in a panic at the bottom of her heart. Her expression remained unchanged. She looked up as if she had inadvertently looked at Lu wanchu''s direction. "I don''t know. Ah Ling was angry in the back garden. As soon as I was ready to comfort her, I saw something wrong with her. She should want to tell you something, so she ran towards the party."


    Although Lu Wanxin said she didn''t know, her eyes meant something and looked straight at Lu wanchu''s direction.


    Many people''s eyes fell on Lu wanchu. Pei Moxue''s expression changed, "no, it''s not my sister. She didn''t do anything."


    "Not late."


    Ye Yunshu looks at Jiang Yucheng. Jiang Yucheng doesn''t look at her. His eyes fall on Lu wanchu.


    Everyone had doubts in their eyes. Lu wanchu was calm and had no panic or fear on his face. He looked at Lu Wanxin and saw the planting in her eyes.


    Lu Wanxin, this woman, is really vicious to the extreme!

 Chapter 1138

    It seems that she really can''t let her go, otherwise she will be hurt by her many times, and it''s time to solve everything.


    "It''s you, isn''t it?"


    Mrs. Jiang looked at Lu wanchu fiercely, "why do you want to hurt my daughter? She only quarreled with you twice. How can you be so vicious? If something happens to my daughter, I won''t let you go."


    "Not me!"


    Lu wanchu said faintly that it was Fu Yiyi who was blocked in front of him.


    He is like a Mount Tai, standing in front of her forever and sheltering her from all the ups and downs.


    Pei Shu wants to speak for Lu wanchu. Seeing this, he closes his mouth.


    "Easy, how can you protect her? She hurt my daughter. I must let her pay for her life."


    Mrs. Jiang was devastated and watched her daughter''s breath disappear.


    "I believe her, too. She won''t do that."


    Jiang Yucheng took back his eyes and said softly.


    Lu wanchu, whom he knew, was not a mean person. The person Fu Yi fell in love with would not do such a vicious thing.


    As the former leader of the Lu family, she has treated countless people. How can she harm his sister because of some small things? I''m afraid she disdains to do so in her heart, because she never pays attention to Jiang Ling''s provocation.


    Jiang Fu''s popularity was badly damaged. "Yucheng, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Save linger first."


    Jiang Yucheng looked at Mrs. Jiang and looked coldly at Lu Wanxin, "save her."


    Lu Wanxin clenched her fist, clenched her teeth and tried to make herself smile.


    Why did she frame up like this, and so many people believe Lu wanchu?


    "Don''t worry."


    Lu Wanxin has been pretending to treat Jiang Ling. In fact, she is delaying time and waiting for Jiang Ling to be completely poisoned.


    The pill she gave Jiang Ling just now can only detoxify ordinary poison, but it can''t detoxify her poison at all.


    Lu Wanxin was holding a silver needle in her hand and was about to tie it down. Her raised right hand was caught by a slender hand.


    Lu Wanxin looked up in shock and looked at her eyes without any temperature at the beginning of the last day of landing.


    "What are you going to do? Let go of me! "


    At this time, Lu wanchu actually grabbed her hand. What is she going to do?


    "Lu wanchu, what are you doing? Are you going to kill my daughter? "


    Mrs. Jiang''s voice was sharp, painful and angry.


    "If you want her to kill your daughter, just let me go."


    Lu wanchu glared at Mrs. Jiang, angry for the first time.


    If this woman really let Lu Wanxin treat her, her daughter will certainly die.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Lu Wanxin panicked.


    Damn it, she forgot that Lu wanchu also knew medical skills. The stitches she just gave were all tied randomly in order to delay the time and let Jiang Ling die. Unexpectedly, Lu wanchu saw through them.


    "My nonsense? You didn''t give her the right injection and the wrong antidote, Lu Wanxin. You''re going to kill her, aren''t you? Just now you slandered me. Now you use drugs indiscriminately. I have reason to suspect that the accident of Jiang Ling has something to do with you. "


    At the beginning of Jiang Ling''s accident, Lu wanchu did not suspect Lu Wanxin. After all, the two had a good relationship. Even if Lu Wanxin was cruel, he could not hurt Jiang Ling at the Bai family banquet.


    As a result, she saw with her own eyes that Lu Wanxin''s needlework was wrong. Combined with everything just now, Lu wanchu determined that Lu Wanxin had a ghost.


    Ye Yunshu and Pei Moxue watched in shock.


    Lu Wanxin is so vicious?


    Jiang Yucheng looked at Lu Wanxin coldly. Lu Wanxin panicked and the silver needle in his hand fell to the ground.


    "I have a good relationship with ah Ling. How can I harm her? It''s because you often target ah Ling that you are suspected."


    Lu Wanxin tried to defend herself.

 Chapter 1139

    "Yes, how can late Xin hurt linger? It''s only you. You can''t get used to my daughter. You hurt her."


    Mrs. Jiang hugged Jiang Ling regardless of right and wrong. Suddenly, she was frightened and flustered. "Ling''er, don''t scare your mother. Wan Xin, hurry to save my daughter. She''s out of breath."


    Lu Wanxin pretended to rescue her pulse, and finally pretended to be sad, "Mrs. Jiang, ah Ling, she... Can''t be saved!"


    "No, no, No."


    Mrs. Jiang was so dark that she almost fainted.


    She couldn''t accept the result and cried bitterly with Jiang Ling in her arms.


    "It''s you. I''ll kill you and pay for my daughter''s life."


    Mrs. Jiang raised her hand to fight at the beginning of the landing.


    Fu Yi quickly grabbed Mrs. Jiang, "don''t hurt her."


    "Easy, you still defend her. She killed my daughter. I won''t let her go."


    Mrs. Jiang yelled.


    Jiang Yucheng grabbed his sister Jiang Ling''s hand and asked to see Lu wanchu. "Wanchu, please save my sister. I know she has done a lot of wrong things. Please save her."


    "President Jiang, she hurt ah Ling. How can you?"


    Lu Wanxin''s voice was out of control. She announced that Jiang Ling was not saved. Why would Jiang Yucheng let Lu wanchu treat Jiang Ling? Didn''t he believe her?


    "I''ll try."


    Lu wanchu squatted down and felt the pulse for Jiang Ling himself.


    She is not saving Jiang Ling, but she wants to wash away her grievances. She believes that the accident of Jiang Ling must have something to do with Lu Wanxin. Lu Wanxin is so flustered and afraid that she will save Jiang Ling. There must be a ghost.


    When she saves Jiang Ling, everything will come to light, and Lu Wanxin will be completely saved.


    Lu wanchu took out a pill again, broke off Jiang Ling''s mouth and put it into her mouth.


    At the same time, Lu wanchu input some spiritual power, carefully observed Jiang Ling''s dark face, and finally took out the silver needle.


    Jiang Ling still has a glimmer of life. It''s not like what Lu Wanxin said. It seems that she really doesn''t want to save Jiang Ling. She not only wants to frame herself with Jiang Ling, but also feels guilty. Jiang is flexible.


    Lu Wanxin stood in place and looked at Lu wanchu coldly. She didn''t believe Lu wanchu could save Jiang Ling.


    How could Lu wanchu save the poison she poisoned?


    Jiang Ling is completely hopeless. She doesn''t have to worry about what she will expose.


    Everyone held their breath, and no one dared to disturb Lu wanchu.


    Mrs. Jiang wanted to catch Lu wanchu and stop her from ''harming'' her daughter. She just reached out and was warned by Fu Yibing, "if you want to kill Jiang Ling, you can stop her."


    Mrs. Jiang suddenly seemed to be Yan. She could no longer move and could only cry in a low voice.


    If Lu wanchu can''t save her daughter, she won''t look good on her and will let her bury her daughter.


    I don''t know how long it took. Jiang Ling''s breath slowly calmed down.


    "Oh..."


    Big mouth black blood was spit out by Jiang Ling and just spit on Lu Wanxin''s evening dress.


    Jiang Ling looked at Lu Wanxin and closed his eyes the next moment.


    "What happened to her?"


    Bai Jincheng''s parents were asking questions. They were also watching, nervous and worried.


    "It''s all right, but the residual poison is not clear. I''ll wake up tomorrow."


    Lu wanchu answered softly with sweat on his forehead.


    Mrs. Jiang''s face was wonderful, black and white.


    She didn''t know how to face Lu wanchu. Just now she was yelling that Lu wanchu had hurt her daughter. As a result, in the twinkling of an eye, someone saved her daughter.


    "Thank you, early evening."


    Jiang Yucheng sincerely thanked and breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 1140

    Although he didn''t like Jiang Ling''s domineering, after all, he was his sister and still had feelings for her.


    Lu wanchu stood up supported by Fu Yiyi, shook his head at Jiang Yucheng, "it''s all right."


    Qin Shuo turned from the crowd and left with a dim back.


    He didn''t even have the qualification to help her. After all, he missed it.


    Mingling looked complex and looked at Lu wanchu. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He was in a trance and inexplicable.


    She... Is so like her!


    But she was not her after all. She had left, completely left, and he didn''t catch her.


    Lu wanchu''s cold eyes fell on Lu Wanxin.


    Ye Yunshu gave a cold hook and also set his eyes on Lu Wanxin.


    Pei Moxue proudly raises her head. Her sister is so powerful!


    Pei Shu showed a relaxed smile. Bai Jincheng saw the scene just now and whispered in Pei Shu''s ear, "your stepsister is really great. Come back from the dead! Lu Wanxin can''t save it. She saved it! "


    "No, no, impossible!"


    Lu Wanxin didn''t react until now. Her face was frightened, and her delicate and beautiful face was full of shock. She couldn''t believe what had just happened.


    How could Lu wanchu save Jiang Ling?


    Jiang Ling can''t live!


    Li Mengyuan stood beside Lu Wanxin. Seeing that her expression was wrong, she dared not say anything.


    "What''s impossible?"


    Lu wanchu smiled gently, ironically cold.


    "How can you save it? It''s impossible. How can your medical skills be so good?"


    Lu Wanxin couldn''t believe that anyone in the world could bring back the dead except that woman.


    She thought Lu wanchu was lucky to save Peiqin, but what she saw today made her unable to deceive herself and others.


    Lu wanchu was born in a broken settlement. How can she be comparable to her sister Lu wanchu''s medical skills?


    No, she was wrong. She must be dreaming. Otherwise, how could such a terrible thing happen?


    "Isn''t it in Miss Lu''s heart that my medical skills are not as good as you?"


    Lu wanchu Liang thin smiled, and his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    "This is more powerful than the Lu family master''s medical skills?"


    "Yes, Lu Wanxin said she couldn''t save it. She saved it. It''s too powerful!"


    "It seems that we should go to her for treatment in the future. I didn''t believe the rumors of Pei Dong some time ago. Now I have to believe it."


    Many people''s words fell into Lu Wanxin''s ears. She covered her ears painfully, but she still couldn''t believe it. She raised her eyes and stared at Lu Wanxin.


    "Now that Miss Jiang has been saved, everything should come to light. She should know who hurt her, shouldn''t she?"


    Lu wanchu''s light words shocked Lu Wanxin.


    Yes, Jiang Ling was rescued. What should she do?


    Jiang Yucheng''s eyes were cold and fell on Lu Wanxin as if to see through her.


    "She was hurt by you. Don''t think you will get rid of the suspicion when you save ah Ling. Ah Ling will still identify you when he wakes up."


    Until now, Lu Wanxin is still framing Lu wanchu. She is flustered and confirms that Jiang Ling did not wake up immediately and settle down temporarily.


    In any case, she can''t make Lu wanchu feel better. She just wants to make Lu wanchu fall into public criticism.


    "Miss Lu, who told you that I hurt Miss Jiang?"


    Lu wanchu sneered. I can''t believe Lu Wanxin is still acting.


    How vicious is she? At this point, she still doesn''t spare any effort to frame her.


    "Jiang Ling told me. She told me personally that you hurt her."


    Lu Wanxin pointed to the late landing and shouted.

 Chapter 1141

    Ye Yunshu couldn''t help sneering, "Lu Wanxin, don''t you think there''s a contradiction in your words? Just now you said that Jiang Ling was wrong and ran to the party. She didn''t tell you that it was late that hurt her. Now you say this again. We doubt the authenticity of your words. "


    Pei Moxue nodded in agreement. Pei Shu''s eyes fell coldly on Lu Wanxin.


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes are vicious and bloodthirsty. If Lu wanchu hadn''t held his hand in time, I''m afraid he would have crushed Lu Wanxin''s neck.


    "Just now, it should be only you and Jiang Ling in the back garden. Only you and Jiang Ling know what happened."


    Ye Yunshu hit the nail on the head and youyou said.


    Lu Wanxin was cold, pale, and her hand trembled on her side.


    "No, I didn''t hurt Jiang Ling. She and I are best friends. How could we hurt her?"


    At this time, Lu Wanxin can only defend herself powerlessly.


    Many people present looked at her with suspicion.


    No one trusted her and she became the target of public criticism.


    Jiang Yucheng picked up Jiang Ling who didn''t wake up and looked at Lu Wanxin coldly. "Lu Wanxin, you''d better pray that you didn''t do it, or I won''t blame you."


    Lu Wanxin shivered all over. She was afraid to look at Jiang Yucheng and tried to find a solution.


    It is true that she hurt Jiang Ling. As long as Jiang Ling wakes up, she will be finished.


    Did all her efforts for so long have been in vain? She lost the best chance to kill Jiang Ling. Now it''s impossible to kill her.


    "President Jiang, I don''t know what you''re talking about. When Jiang Ling wakes up, the truth will come out."


    Lu Wanxin held back her fear and smiled stiffly.


    As long as Jiang Ling doesn''t wake up now, she still has a chance to escape.


    Lu wanchu has such strong medical skills that she should be able to wake Jiang Ling up immediately. Why?


    Lu Wanxin''s sinister eyes looked at Lu wanchu, and her warm smile was full of calculations to make Lu Wanxin''s back cool.


    She knew that Lu wanchu had a plan. What was she planning?


    Lu Wanxin''s head was in a mess, full of fear, which almost made her collapse.


    She didn''t know that Lu wanchu was intentional. She really didn''t let Jiang Ling wake up and expose Lu Wanxin immediately, because she wanted to let Lu Wanxin fall into fear, fear and panic at the last moment.


    It''s only one night. This night, Lu Wanxin will certainly be more difficult to suffer than countless days and nights, because she is afraid that Jiang Ling will wake up. As long as Jiang Ling wakes up, she will be completely finished.


    Jiang Yucheng has a strong momentum, and the oppressive Lu Wanxin can''t speak.


    Lu Wanxin took a big step back to make way under his eyes.


    Jiang Yucheng ignored Lu Wanxin, hugged his sister, greeted Bai Jincheng''s father and grandparents, and left the Bai family.


    The banquet was almost over, and the guests dispersed slowly. Before leaving, they all took a look at Lu Wanxin.


    Lu Wanxin had never been so embarrassed. Everyone looked at her like mocking her. She didn''t let herself collapse with all her strength.


    Ye Yunshu took back his eyes and snorted coldly, "silent snow, let''s go back."


    Pei Moxue nodded, held ye Yunshu''s hand intimately and left with Pei Shu and ye Yunshu.


    "Let''s go!"


    Fu Yi stretched out his hand and said softly.


    Lu wanchu raised his hand and put it in the palm of Fu Yi''s hand. He smiled at him gently, bright and moving.

 Chapter 1142

    "Good!"


    Without paying any attention or even looking at Lu Wanxin, Lu wanchu and Fu Yi went straight past her and left.


    Lu Wanxin looked at the direction of their departure, especially the back of their tacit understanding, and almost collapsed and roared.


    Li Mengyuan wanted to leave and finally came forward, "Wanxin, let''s go back. I believe it''s not you. She must have framed you. You''ll know the truth tomorrow. You don''t have to worry."


    Lu Wanxin''s expression was cold, stiff and pulled out a smile, "HMM."


    Tomorrow, is there another tomorrow?


    As long as Jiang Ling wakes up, she will be finished. She must find a way and never let anything happen to herself!


    Li Mengyuan gets on Lu Wanxin''s car and has been comforting her.


    "Evening Xin, where are we going?"


    Seeing the late landing, Xin was more and more biased. She was not driving in the direction of her house at all. Li Mengyuan was a little afraid.


    Lu Wanxin looked a little scary in the dark. Her eyes looked cold ahead, and the speed slowly accelerated.


    "Mengyuan, I''m in a bad mood. I want to go for a ride. You should accompany me, right?"


    Lu Wanxin smiled softly, but her smile was particularly terrible, which made Li Mengyuan fear from the bottom of her heart.


    Today''s Lu Wanxin is so strange that she feels as if she is about to die.


    "I... will."


    Li Mengyuan fought back her fear and said nervously.


    When Lu Wanxin drove to the suburbs, the speed accelerated again and again.


    "Mengyuan, are you afraid of me?"


    Lu Wanxin looked sideways at Li Mengyuan sitting in the co pilot''s seat, stared at the obvious fear in her eyes, and whispered.


    "How could it!"


    Li Mengyuan swallowed with difficulty and tried to smile. Her smile was pale and weak.


    "Really, it''s not good."


    "Evening Xin, I want to get off. It seems that I''m going to vomit. Put me down."


    Seeing that the surroundings were becoming more and more remote and could not even see a personal shadow, Li Mengyuan''s fear deepened.


    Lu Wanxin looked at Li Mengyuan coldly. When Li Mengyuan was about to fail to bear it, she braked and stopped at the roadside.


    Li Mengyuan opened the door and got out of the car. She said to Wanxin, "Wanxin, if you want to go for a ride, go. I''ll wait for you here."


    At this time, Li Mengyuan wanted Lu Wanxin to leave quickly. When she left, she immediately asked her driver to pick her up.


    She regretted getting on Lu Wanxin''s car. When she goes back this time, she must stay away from Lu Wanxin.


    "... OK!"


    Lu Wanxin''s eyes flashed, clenched the steering wheel and drove towards the front.


    After Lu Wanxin''s car left, Li Mengyuan breathed a sigh of relief. She first called her driver and finally called Liu Xi.


    "Hee hee, I tell you that late Xin is terrible. She seemed to kill me just now. In the future, we''d better stay away from her."


    Liu Xi didn''t attend the banquet today. First, he offended the Pei family, second, his injury hasn''t recovered very well, and third, he was banned by his parents.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Liu Xi doesn''t believe what Li Mengyuan said. Although Lu Wanxin is somewhat different, they are all her friends. How could she want to kill her friends?


    "I didn''t lie to you. Her eyes are too terrible. She really wants to kill me. A lot of things have happened in Bai''s house tonight. I suspect she has hurt Jiang Ling. She will know everything tomorrow."


    Li Mengyuan told Liu Xi what happened at the party.


    In fact, like everyone else, she doesn''t believe Lu Wanxin, but because they are friends, she stands on her side.

 Chapter 1143

    After what happened just now, Li Mengyuan''s doubts about Lu Wanxin are getting deeper and deeper.


    "Also, let''s not mess with Lu wanchu in the future. President Fu swore in front of everyone tonight that he relied on Lu wanchu. It''s not Lu wanchu''s cheekiness to catch up with President Fu at all."


    "What?"


    Liu Xi was completely shocked. The mobile phone in his hand almost fell to the ground.


    "I won''t lie to you. Let''s please Lu wanchu and stay away from late Xin. I guess..."


    In the dark, a lamp lights up to illuminate Li Mengyuan''s whole figure.


    She looked back in shock and horror.


    I don''t know when the car that had left was parked more than ten meters away. Li Mengyuan, who called, didn''t notice Lu Wanxin''s return.


    "Late... Late Xin... Ah..."


    "Mengyuan, Mengyuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Xi threw away her cell phone and lay in bed huddled. She heard Li Mengyuan''s scream and the sound of objects falling to the ground, and then there was no sound again.


    Who the hell is it?


    Liu Xi thought of Lu Wanxin and thought carefully, which made her bristle all over.


    Liu Xi wanted to call the police and was afraid of Lu Wanxin''s revenge. He curled up in bed.


    There was blood in the light. Li Mengyuan''s body fell on the ground a few meters away, covered with blood, and there was no movement after a few convulsions.


    Lu Wanxin sat in the driver''s seat, his eyes still with Yin Ji and bloodthirsty.


    When she woke up, she found that she had killed someone. She had just lost control and was driven by the deepest devil in her heart.


    She wanted to take Li Mengyuan back with her. When she returned, she heard her on the phone.


    Li Mengyuan, that bitch, told others that she was terrible. She was belittling her and wanted to please Lu wanchu.


    At that moment, she couldn''t control herself and didn''t know what she had done. When she woke up, Li Mengyuan had fallen into a pool of blood.


    She killed again. She killed Li Mengyuan. What should I do now?


    Did she never turn back when she killed Lu wanchu?


    "Lu Wanxin, damn you. You''re crazy. You''re really crazy."


    Lu Wanxin severely slapped herself in the face, trembling and afraid.


    She really became a demon, a demon she couldn''t believe.


    How did she become like this? Everything began with jealousy, until now


    Lu Wanxin trembled and took out her mobile phone. The mobile phone fell to the ground for fear that it was not stable. Lu Wanxin bent down to pick it up and called Lu ran.


    "Lu ran, come here, I killed, I killed!"


    Lu ran opposite the mobile phone heard Lu Wanxin''s words and couldn''t believe it.


    "Wait, I''ll come right away."


    Lu ran got up from bed and quickly changed his clothes. His eyes were cold.


    On the way, she called Lu wanchu.


    Rolls Royce stopped at a quiet intersection with a faint light on in the car.


    Lu wanchu sat on Fu Yi''s lap, put his hands around his neck and accepted Fu Yi''s kiss.


    Fu Yi hugged Lu wanchu around her waist and held her tightly in his arms.


    "Late, I''m glad."


    After a long time, he loosened her, his thin lips raised slightly, and his eyes were full of stars.


    "What are you happy about?"


    Lu wanchu knew what Fu Yiyi was happy about. He just wanted to ask again and listen to him.


    "I''m glad everyone knows you''re mine. In the future, I''ll be your fair boyfriend."


    "It''s always been right!"


    Lu wanchu looked at Fu Yi with a smile. His slender fingers fell on Fu Yi''s handsome outline. Her Fu Yi became more and more addicted to her.


    This man is no longer the only 19-year-old Fu Yi in her memory. He has already become a real man.

 Chapter 1144

    "So, should we do something justifiable?"


    Fu Yi approached Lu wanchu vaguely, and the clear breath approached her.


    Lu wanchu''s finger fell on Fu Yiyi''s lip and was about to speak. At this time, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Fu Yi was obviously unhappy and sank his eyebrows.


    After Lu wanchu kissed his frown, he took out his mobile phone and looked at it. His eyes were deep and quiet.


    "It''s Lu Ran''s phone."


    It must be very important for Lu ran to call her at this time.


    "Well, take it."


    Fu Yi hugged Lu wanchu and asked her to stay in her arms to answer the phone.


    Lu wanchu answered the phone with a smile, "hello."


    "Miss Lu, Lu Wanxin killed Li Mengyuan."


    "What did you say? She killed Li Mengyuan?"


    "Yes, I''m on my way to the scene now."


    Lu ran was also worried at this time. Lu Wanxin dared to kill Li Mengyuan. She was worried that the woman would be so vicious that she would kill herself.


    "Don''t go to the scene. Inform the Li family. I''ll send someone to stare at Lu Wanxin right away. She may run away."


    Lu wanchu''s eyes were cold. She knew that the matter had come to a complete solution.


    Lu Wanxin, the woman, really didn''t wait for her to really fight, she killed herself.


    "Good!"


    Lu ran heard what Lu wanchu said and stopped the car.


    "You go back to Lu''s house and wait for Wanxin to land. She should go back to Lu''s house."


    Lu wanchu narrowed his eyes and recalled coldly.


    Originally wanted to solve it tomorrow, but Lu Wanxin can''t wait to die tonight.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Lu ran nodded and immediately turned the steering wheel towards the landing house.


    Lu wanchu hung up the phone and spoke to Fu Yiyi, "let''s go to Jiang''s house to save Jiang Ling."


    "Yes."


    Fu Yi nodded and drove to Jiang''s house.


    Lu Wanxin waited alone in the dark night. She had not seen Lu ran for a long time. Her right eyelid had been jumping, and an ominous premonition enveloped her.


    There seemed to be a devil approaching her in the dark. Li Mengyuan''s ghost stared at her in the dark. Lu Wanxin couldn''t wait any longer and drove away.


    She''s going back to Lu''s house to get her things back and run away.


    She can''t wait until the next day. When Jiang Ling wakes up, the Jiang family will not let go of themselves, and the Li family will certainly not let go of themselves.


    A few minutes after Lu Wanxin left, several cars drove to the scene of the accident. Li Mengyuan''s parents saw her daughter lying dead on the road and collapsed and shouted.


    Liu Xi feels soft all over. After seeing Li Mengyuan''s body, Xu Jingning and Meng Jiaqi fall to the ground in fear and fear.


    Is Lu Wanxin crazy?


    Why did she kill Li Mengyuan? They are friends!


    "Did Mengyuan kill her because she said she was terrible on the phone?"


    Liu Xi shed tears and couldn''t look directly at Li Mengyuan''s body in the dark. He couldn''t help collapsing.


    What friends have they made? It''s a devil, a devil!


    "It''s terrible. She''s terrible."


    Meng Jiaqi felt for the first time that Lu Wanxin was terrible, terrible like a devil.


    In the past, they only knew that Lu Wanxin was not as simple and kind as others thought, but at that time, they didn''t care that Lu Wanxin was just different in appearance and inside. Now they found that she was not only different in appearance and inside, but she was a devil at all.


    Xu Jingning covered her eyes and cried bitterly.


    "We were wrong, we shouldn''t have become good friends with her. If it wasn''t Mengyuan today, it might be one of us."


    What did they do to help Lu Wanxin deal with Lu wanchu? As a result, the person they despised became not only the daughter of the Pei family, but also the girlfriend of Fu Yi of the Fu group.

 Chapter 1145

    They thought their friend killed Li Mengyuan and let her lie in the cold place and run away by herself.


    "I want Lu Wanxin to pay for my daughter''s life."


    Li Mengyuan''s mother held her daughter''s body and roared in despair.


    At night, Lu Wanxin quickly returned to Lu''s house.


    Shu Yan hasn''t rested yet. Seeing that Lu Wanxin looks wrong, she immediately worries and asks.


    "Xin''er, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare your mother!"


    Shu Yan came forward and asked. His eyes fell on Lu Wanxin''s frightened and pale face. He didn''t know what had happened.


    Lu Wanxin didn''t have the strength to explain to Shu Yan at this time. She pushed Shu Yan away and ran to her room, ready to pack up and go abroad overnight.


    She can''t be found by the Jiang family or the Li family. She can''t have an accident.


    Shu Yan went upstairs with late Xin and watched her rummage through the boxes and pack up her things. "Xin''er, what are you doing? What are you packing for? "


    "Get out of my way."


    Lu Wanxin took out her suitcase, opened the safe, put all her jewelry in the suitcase, put all her cards and cash, packed a few clothes for washing, and picked up her passport, ID card and other things.


    Shu Yan looked at Lu Wanxin as if she was leaving, came forward and grabbed Lu Wanxin''s hand, "Xin''er, don''t scare your mother. What are you doing?"


    "Go away, I want to get out of here, I want to get out of here."


    Lu Wanxin is full of speed to leave. She doesn''t have the energy to deal with Shu Yan.


    Almost, Lu Wanxin quickly booked a plane ticket and dragged her suitcase downstairs.


    Shu Yan''s expression became very flustered. Although she didn''t understand what had happened, she also knew that something big must have happened when she saw Lu Wanxin''s action.


    Her daughter obviously went to the white family''s golden wedding. How could she come back and pack up her things in a panic, as if she were afraid of something.


    "Miss, where are you going?"


    Lu ran stood in the living room, smiling and staring at Lu Wanxin downstairs.


    Lu Wanxin''s pupil shrinks, "Lu ran, why are you here? I called you to clean up the scene. Why don''t you go? "


    Lu ran smiled softly, "Miss, if I go to help you, I will become an accomplice. Will you kill me then?"


    "What accomplice? What is it? "


    Shu Yan was very confused and didn''t understand what had happened.


    "Madam, don''t you know your daughter killed someone? She is now afraid to abscond. As a good citizen, how can I allow her to leave? "


    Lu ran smiled. She didn''t grovel in the past. She knew that Lu Wanxin was finished. Why should she be afraid of her again.


    "No, no, it''s impossible. How can my daughter kill..."


    Shu Yan wanted to say that her daughter could not kill, and thought that Lu Wanxin poisoned Lu wanchu.


    "Madam, have you nothing to say? Because you also know how vicious your daughter is. She can even kill her own sister who is so kind to her. What else can''t she do? "


    "Oh, by the way, that''s not her own sister. She''s your daughter. How can she deserve to be that''s own sister?"


    Lu ran smiled sarcastically, laughing at his blindness and betraying Lu wanchu.


    If that person knows, he must be disappointed in her. He doesn''t know whether she can make up for it, whether she knows it or not, and whether she will forgive her.


    "Lu ran, shut up. You betrayed me. I''ll settle accounts with you."


    Lu Wanxin angrily scolded landing ran and looked at her cruelly.


    If she had enough time, she would settle with Lu ran, but now is not the time.


    Lu ran dared to betray her, waiting for her revenge.

 Chapter 1146

    "Settle accounts with me?"


    Lu ran laughed and satirized the cold.


    "Do you have a small account with me? I betrayed her for you. As a result, which time did you treat me as a man? "


    "You can''t compare with your sister. You are arrogant, vicious and cruel. You can do anything for yourself. If I help you deal with it today, I guess I will die in the end."


    "Lu Wanxin, you are the most disgusting woman in the world. You deserve to be here."


    Lu Ran has long wanted to say these words to Lu Wanxin, but she hasn''t found a chance. Now Lu Wanxin has suffered for herself. She''s afraid she can''t say it anymore.


    "Lu ran!"


    Lu Wanxin gnashing her teeth, scarlet fundus of her eyes, ready to attack.


    Shu Yan on one side could not stand her daughter being abused by a servant and rushed over on the spot.


    Lu Ran''s eyes were cold. He watched Shu Yan rush to him without any retreat. He pushed her hard when she was only one step away from herself.


    Shu Yan had no strength to bind a chicken and was used to enjoying happiness. He was pushed by Lu ran and fell straight to the ground, but he couldn''t get up by holding his waist.


    Lu Wanxin looked coldly and didn''t come forward to help Shu Yan. Looking at the time that had passed for a long time, she tightened her eyes and took the suitcase to cross Lu ran.


    Lu ran reached out and grabbed Lu Wanxin''s suitcase. "Where do you want to go? Escape from sin? "


    "Let go, I''ll let you go!"


    Lu Wanxin was in a hurry and dragged her suitcase.


    "Lu Wanxin, where do you want to go?"


    A group of people ran in from outside. It was the Lu family.


    Lu ran informed the group in order to stop Lu Ran''s way.


    Lu wanchu asked her to stop Lu Wanxin from leaving. This is a very good way.


    The Lu family are all scoundrels. With them, Lu Ran is very relieved.


    Looking at the popularity of the Lu family, Lu ran smiled, loosened Lu Wanxin''s suitcase and stood aside to watch the play.


    The arrival of the Lu family flustered Lu Wanxin. She looked back at Lu ran and smiled at Shanglu ran with no temperature.


    As soon as her pupils contracted, she knew that it was Lu ran who blocked her way.


    "Lu Wanxin, where are you going? You''re ready to ignore the Lu family, aren''t you?"


    "Well, we managed to get you out. As a result, where are you going to escape?"


    "Don''t go. Stay here. What if the Lu family doesn''t have you?"


    A group of Lu''s family surrounded Lu Wanxin and accused and abused him without any family affection.


    Lu Wanxin''s eyes were scarlet as blood. The suitcase in her hand had been thrown to the ground by the group, and her body was pushed back and forth.


    She couldn''t control herself. She grabbed a man and waved it away. "Go away, it''s a group of vampires. If I care about you again, I''ll kill you."


    She regretted becoming the owner of the Lu family and the ATM for these vampires. She must have been crazy at the beginning. She thought she could become the most amazing one by killing Lu wanchu. Now she knows that she is just an idiot.


    "Well, do you dare to kill? You say whether you killed your sister, whether the rumors outside are true, and whether your father killed the late Chu girl''s mother. Like father, like daughter. It''s not a good thing, bah! "


    Recently, there have been a lot of rumors outside, either about Lu Wanxin or about Lu Jianfeng. As a result, the Lu family is tottering in these rumors, and the reputation of the century old medical family has been destroyed by the father and daughter.

 Chapter 1147

    Once they went out, they said they were Lu''s family, which was praised by people.


    Now as soon as I went out, I heard that they were the Lu family, and my face immediately changed.


    "Stay with the Lu family. If the Lu family doesn''t recover, you can''t feel better. If my son doesn''t come out, I''ll settle with you."


    Lu Yiming''s mother spoke the most. With a sharp voice, she kept pushing Lu Wanxin. She looked like garbage.


    Lu Wanxin glared at Lu Yiming''s mother, suddenly grabbed her neck and said madly, "force me, right? Then I''ll kill you now! "


    Lu Yiming''s mother trembled with fear and hurriedly asked for help.


    The other Lu family were afraid of Lu Wanxin at this time. They didn''t dare to come forward. They were all a group of wine, meat and rice bucket. Even those men only dared to quarrel on their lips.


    "Lu Wanxin, what are you going to do? Still want to kill? "


    Outside the door, two groups of people came in again, almost one before and one after the other. They were aggressive and bad.


    All the servants of the Lu family hid aside and didn''t dare to stop them.


    Lu ran knew that the time had come. The waves surging from the bottom of her eyes finally returned to calm. She waited for Lu Wanxin to get her due retribution.


    That Lu wanchu, like her, was full of hatred for Lu Wanxin. Although she didn''t know where her hatred came from, she knew that she arranged all this.


    The Li family brought many people. They carried Li Mengyuan''s body and questioned Lu Wanxin.


    Headed by the Jiang family, Jiang Yucheng is in the front, with a fierce and cold momentum, which is frightening.


    Seeing these people, Lu Wanxin knew that she was completely finished. Her plan to escape was completely destroyed. She couldn''t help falling to the ground and laughing in despair.


    Why is that?


    She should be admired. Why did she end up like this?


    Xu Jingning stood behind the Li family and dared not look in the direction of Lu Wanxin.


    Lu Wanxin is a devil, not the person they know at all.


    Or, from beginning to end, they didn''t recognize the true face of Chu Lu Wanxin.


    "Lu Wanxin, I''ll fight with you!"


    Li Mengyuan''s mother rushed frantically to Lu Wanxin, grabbed Lu Wanxin on the ground and hit with all her strength.


    "You killed my daughter. I want you to pay for your life."


    Lu Wanxin was beaten several times. The pain woke her up, reached out and grabbed Li Mengyuan''s mother, pushed her hard, stood up from the ground, and Liang Bo smiled at everyone present.


    "What''s wrong with my daughter? You''re going to kill her."


    Li Mengyuan''s father was in great pain. He came forward to hold his wife and looked at Lu Wanxin with resentment.


    "She''s not sorry for me, but it''s hindering me. How can I allow others to say hello in front of me?"


    Lu Wanxin smiled wildly, and her eyes fell on Li Mengyuan, who was carried in and blocked by white cloth.


    Why don''t you let her go when you die?


    "Don''t dare to look at her, do you?"


    Xu Jingning''s eyes were slightly red, and suddenly opened the white cloth covering Li Mengyuan, revealing Li Mengyuan''s dead body covered with blood.


    Lu Wanxin''s pupils contracted and suddenly hugged his head, "take it away, take it away."


    She will always remember that when she ran into Li Mengyuan, Li Mengyuan''s frightened figure tortured her in the dark.


    She was crazy. When she woke up, she was cold all over.


    "Take it? Lu Wanxin, do you have a heart? We treat you as a friend. Is that how you treat Mengyuan? "


    Meng Jiaqi was remorseful. How could she meet a friend like Lu Wanxin? How could she be affected by her and be dissatisfied with everything.

 Chapter 1148

    Because of Lu Wanxin, they offended Lu wanchu and the Pei family, and their company was suppressed.


    "Heart? You came together. Did I force you? "


    Lu Wanxin smiled with disdain.


    She never regarded them as friends. In her heart, no one deserves to be her friends.


    She is the owner of the Lu family. These people are just waste money. What qualifications do they have to be her friends?


    Lu Wanxin''s eyes let Xu Jingning know that in Lu Wanxin''s heart, they are nothing.


    "Lu Wanxin, you are not human."


    Liu Xi regretted that even if their character was bad, they also did a lot of things for Lu Wanxin. They thought she had friendship with them. If it hadn''t happened today, they wouldn''t know. It turned out that in Lu Wanxin''s heart, they were just a pile of garbage.


    "Yes, I''m not human. Don''t you know?"


    Lu Wanxin also felt that she had no heart. If she had a heart, how could she fall to such a point?


    "I will kill you and avenge my daughter."


    Li Mengyuan''s mother could no longer control herself. She didn''t know where to take out a knife and rushed to Lu Wanxin.


    Her only daughter was killed by Lu Wanxin. She can''t let her go so easily.


    "Don''t hurt my daughter."


    Shu Yan tried to digest what was going on. She watched Li Mengyuan''s mother rush to Lu Wanxin with a knife and quickly get up from the ground to block Lu Wanxin.


    The knife pierced into Shuyan''s right waist. The pain changed Shuyan''s face. She smiled at Wanxin, "Xin''er, mom won''t let anyone hurt you."


    Lu Wanxin''s crazy face suddenly changed. There seemed to be tears in her eyes. The next moment, she pushed away Shu Yan and looked at her in disgust.


    "Go away, you''re not my mother. I don''t have a mother like you."


    She is the owner of the Lu family. How can she have a third mother? How can a woman like Shu Yan deserve to be her mother?


    Shu Yan fell to the ground and couldn''t believe looking at Lu Wanxin, "Xin''er?!"


    "You''re not my mother. You''re not. You don''t deserve to be my mother. How do you deserve it?"


    Lu Wanxin laughed and tears flashed through her eyes.


    Shu Yan was pale and full of despair.


    Her daughter still doesn''t recognize her. Has she failed so much?


    "If you want to settle accounts, settle accounts. I''m not afraid of you."


    The panic in Lu Wanxin''s heart is afraid to disperse, and her head is blank. What is she afraid of now? She can''t escape anyway.


    "Lu Wanxin, you hurt me."


    Jiang Ling was helped to walk to Jiang Yucheng. Because of the detoxification, he looked a little pale, weak and unstable.


    Jiang Ling thought she was dead. Before she lost consciousness, she saw Lu Wanxin acting. She just felt terrible.


    She was afraid that everyone didn''t know the truth and that people like Lu Wanxin would kill herself and frame others.


    When he woke up, Jiang Ling cried and regretted that he trusted a demon.


    She was ashamed to see Lu wanchu. When she knew she was rescued by Lu wanchu, she collapsed and cried.


    What she hated most saved her in the end. How can she face her in the future?


    "What if it''s me?"


    Lu Wanxin knew that everything had been pierced and did not deny it. Anyway, she denied that this time, there were other things waiting for her.


    Without any repentance, she looked contemptuously at Jiang Ling.


    "You foolishly trusted me and helped me deal with Lu wanchu. I didn''t kill you. It''s your own fault."

 Chapter 1149

    "Lu Wanxin, you are a devil."


    Jiang Ling was angry and coughed a few times.


    "Yes, I am a devil. What are you, spoiled daughter, what is it?"


    Lu Wanxin never put Jiang Ling in her eyes. If Jiang Ling is not the daughter of the Jiang family, how can she talk to her.


    If her family background is better than Jiang Ling, how could she become like this!


    Jiang Ling''s face was pale and her body was shaky. Shame made her blush.


    "Brother, I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong."


    When facing death, Jiang Ling finally realized his previous mistakes after mistakenly trusting Lu Wanxin.


    What qualifications does she have to look down on Lu wanchu and ye Yunshu? She has nothing but the daughter of the yuan family.


    Jiang Yucheng held Jiang Ling''s hand and his eyes were dim. "Just know it''s wrong and stay behind."


    Jiang Ling shook her head. "I want her to pay the price. Because of her, I almost died."


    Jiang Ling is full of anger. She wants to teach Lu Wanxin a lesson. Because of her weakness, she can only watch.


    "She will pay the price and stay well."


    Jiang Yucheng stepped forward and stood in front of Lu Wanxin.


    Lu Wanxin smiled at Jiang Yucheng, with no fear at the bottom of her eyes.


    Jiang Yucheng''s expression was cold, and he stretched out his hand and grabbed Lu Wanxin''s neck, "damn you!"


    "Then kill me. I don''t want to live anyway."


    Losing everything in the Lu family, she has nothing. The sky has collapsed. What''s the meaning of living.


    "Do you think I dare not?"


    Jiang Yucheng slowly tightened his hand and Lu Wanxin closed his eyes.


    "Stop!"


    A crisp voice sounded from the door. A few figures stood at the door and their eyes fell on Lu''s hall.


    Lu wanchu stood beside Fu Yiyi and ye Yunshu beside them.


    When Lu wanchu stepped into the living room, everyone gave way to a passage. Xu Jingning subconsciously avoided Lu wanchu when they saw him.


    Jiang Ling was held by someone and couldn''t look directly at Lu wanchu. She wanted to thank her and was afraid that Lu wanchu wouldn''t look at her.


    She ridiculed Lu wanchu countless times. If she were herself, she would be uncomfortable.


    Jiang Yucheng releases Lu Wanxin, who falls to the ground and coughs.


    "Jiang Yucheng, can I solve it here?"


    Lu wanchu whispered. Jiang Yucheng knew the grudges between Lu wanchu and Lu Wanxin, looked at her and finally nodded.


    Jiang Yucheng turned and left with his own people.


    Li Mengyuan''s parents and others were unwilling to leave. Finally, due to Fu Yixing''s dignity, they left.


    Lu wanchu looked up at Lu ran. Lu ran stepped forward, nodded to Lu wanchu, said thanks, lifted his feet and left.


    Shu Yan was in a coma just now because she lost too much blood. No one paid attention to her and let her fall on the cold ground.


    There are only a few people left in Lu''s living room.


    Song Cheng looked complex. Looking around the whole Lu family, he was still like that, but he couldn''t recognize it.


    "Fu Yi, you''re waiting for me outside."


    Lu wanchu looked back and said softly. Fu Yifeng''s eyes fell on Lu wanchu, with a low voice, "I''ll wait for you outside."


    Fu Yi''s slender figure turned and left. Lu Wanxin raised her eyes and watched him leave, smiling.


    "Why, let everyone leave. Do you want to settle with me?"


    Lu Wanxin looked at Lu wanchu with resentment and sneered.


    Ye Yunshu could no longer help but come forward and slap Lu Wanxin, beating Lu Wanxin at the beginning.

 Chapter 1150

    "Lu Wanxin, you are a black heart. No, you have no heart at all."


    Ye Yunshu angrily denounced, and his eyes hated contempt.


    "You''re not the first one to say that. What am I like? Say I''m vicious? Say I''m heartless? Say I poisoned Lu wanchu and made you lose your best friend? "


    "Hahaha, right? Do you want to say that?"


    Lu Wanxin smiled wildly, "I just want you to lose her. I don''t know how happy I am to see your pain."


    "Who said she lost her best friend? I never left. "


    Lu wanchu said faintly, walking towards the sofa on one side, sitting down gracefully, noble and unattainable.


    Now she is the Lu family owner who was in charge of all the Lu family, elegant and noble.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lu Wanxin was stunned and heard the meaning. His expression changed instantly.


    Something flashed through her mind, and she didn''t catch it.


    "Don''t you understand now?"


    Ye Yunshu sneered and stood in front of Lu wanchu.


    Lu Wanxin''s head was empty, and this time she caught the picture flashed in her mind.


    Ye Yunshu has never been so close to anyone except that one!


    Lu wanchu gave her a feeling very similar to that person. If there was hatred in her eyes, she felt inexplicable from the beginning.


    Is she... She''s the one, the one she killed?!


    If it hadn''t been for the last fire, she wouldn''t believe in rebirth in the world. Now she believes.


    "You''re Lu wanchu. It''s her, isn''t it?"


    This late Lu is not the late Lu. All three know what it means.


    Lu wanchu folded his legs gracefully, put his right hand on his thigh, held his chin and smiled gently. "When I first saw you when you were very young, I told myself in the bottom of my heart that I must be good to my sister."


    "When you cry, I am the first to find it every time. Even if I am busy, I will coax you first."


    "When you are happy, I will be happy for you."


    "I remember your birthday best, but I forgot my birthday."


    "I give you countless things and hold you in the palm of my hand, because you are my own sister."


    "It''s the sister I thought she was. She was jealous of me and hated me. She was so cruel that she poisoned me to death."


    Lu wanchu smiled gently, his smile was indifferent, there was no hatred in his eyes, and he could not afford waves.


    "I said, I want to protect my people all my life, but you don''t cherish them. Fortunately, now there are people who want me to protect, and I don''t want you."


    Lu wanchu felt that she should hate Lu Wanxin, but at this moment, her heart was so calm that it seemed that Lu Wanxin was just a stranger and could no longer be a stranger.


    Lu Wanxin''s face is getting whiter and whiter, so white that there is no blood at all.


    My mind was full of Lu wanchu''s lingering words.


    She said she did not cherish her protection.


    She said she held her in the palm of her hand.


    She said, she has someone she wants to protect. Is that the person? The one called Lu qianle?


    Lu Wanxin''s jealous red eyes, those are clearly hers. Why did Lu qianle get it?


    No, she shouldn''t think so. She can''t regret killing Lu wanchu and can''t be laughed at.


    "Lu Wanxin, what I want to ask most when I come back from rebirth is why I am so good to you, but you want to harm me? If you want these, I can give them to you with both hands, because I never care about them. You were more important in my heart before. "

 Chapter 1151

    "But now... You''re nothing. There''s no need to ask what I want to ask, because you have no heart. What''s the use of a heartless person even if you treat her well?"


    Lu wanchu stood up and walked to Lu Wanxin. He looked at her condescending and indifferent.


    "I have no heart? I have a heart. You forced me to do all this. Why are you smarter than me and why are you in Grandpa''s heart? I can do it well. Why can''t everyone see me but you? "


    Lu Wanxin laughed with a sad smile.


    "Your kindness to me seems to me to be showing off. I envy you, I hate you, and I hate you."


    "Why did God let you live again? You died twice. Why can you live?"


    Lu Wanxin stood up and wanted to catch Lu wanchu. Ye Yunshu couldn''t see it anymore. He grabbed Lu Wanxin''s hands and his eyes were cold. "Lu Wanxin, what qualifications do you have to envy late late because she is smarter than you and because she is liked by old man Lu?"


    "Hahaha, do you think wanwan likes it? She hates these. What she wants has never been these. Only you care about rights. What are you? Medical skills can''t be late. Now the Lu family is in a mess because of you. You should know how stupid you are!"


    "Ye Yunshu, shut up! She''s back now. She can take it back from the Lu family. Anyway, I''m like this now, ha ha... "


    "You think she''s rare? If she is rare, how can she let you turn the Lu family like this! "


    "She''s not rare? Why isn''t she rare? "


    Lu Wanxin couldn''t believe it. She grabbed her hair with both hands and tore it hard. Her expression was crazy.


    What she competes for is a burden in Lu wanchu''s eyes. It shouldn''t be like this, it shouldn''t be like this!


    "You never know what I want. Lu Wanxin, you really let me down."


    Lu wanchu spoke faintly. If Lu Wanxin could make the Lu family better, she would admire her. But she is such an arrogant person. She never admits her mistakes and blames others for all her mistakes. She is really disappointed with her.


    "Disappointed, disappointed, disappointed, ha ha ha!"


    Lu Wanxin repeatedly said three disappointments. Her eyes were red and her tears could no longer be controlled.


    She doesn''t know how she came to this point. She clearly said she wanted to be a man. Why is it like this now?


    "You are entirely to blame for falling into such a situation. You should pay for it."


    Lu wanchu looked down at Lu Wanxin, who was crazy and smiling bitterly on the ground.


    "You did me all this, didn''t you?"


    Lu Wanxin raised her head and looked at Lu wanchu. Up to now, what else does she not understand.


    After Lu wanchu''s death, she did so many things that everyone praised her. All the differences began with Lu wanchu''s return.


    She believed that she became like this completely because of Lu wanchu, who made her like this.


    "It''s me. I''m just treating him in his own way. In fact, without me, you will fall into such a situation. People like you won''t come to a good end."


    Lu wanchu did not deny it, and there was no need to deny it at this time.


    "Lu wanchu, I have not failed, I have not failed. If I can live, I will not let you go. You and I will never die in this life."


    Lu Wanxin smiled bitterly. For a moment, she really regretted it, but now she won''t. Lu wanchu hurt her. She is the one who must take revenge. She won''t let Lu wanchu go. She won''t let her go.

 Chapter 1152

    "What qualifications do you have to say that?"


    Ye Yunshu couldn''t help it any longer and hit Wanxin hard.


    Lu wanchu grabs her hand. Ye Yunshu thinks Lu wanchu wants to stop her.


    Just puzzled, Lu wanchu slapped Lu Wanxin hard at the next moment and stunned Lu Wanxin.


    "Never repent!"


    Lu wanchu said with disgust.


    "Evening, let''s go. I''m going to throw up when I look at her again."


    People like Lu Wanxin will never know what repentance is. They keep pushing others for their mistakes. It''s disgusting.


    "OK."


    Lu wanchu finally took another look at Lu Wanxin who fell to the ground and withdrew his eyes with disgust.


    "Lu wanchu, you are not allowed to go. You are not allowed to go. Our account has not been settled yet."


    Lu Wanxin wanted to get up crazily. Two stones were shot in the air. Her legs bent and knelt on the ground to make a loud sound.


    Fu Yi''s slender figure did not know when he came in, and his eyes were full of indifference and disgust.


    He went straight to Lu wanchu and held her hand. "Okay?"


    "Wait."


    Lu wanchu smiled at Fu Mingmei. There was one last thing she didn''t return to Lu Wanxin.


    Fu Yi nodded and released Lu wanchu''s hand. When his eyes fell on Lu Wanxin, his expression was vicious and bloodthirsty.


    Ye Yunshu looked curiously. When he saw Lu wanchu take out a pill, his eyes were relaxed.


    Lu Wanxin''s back cooled and watched. Lu wanchu didn''t know when to take out a black pill.


    "What are you going to do? Lu wanchu, you are not allowed to come! "


    Lu Wanxin kept moving towards the back.


    Lu wanchu didn''t give Lu Wanxin a chance to escape. He came forward and grabbed her jaw. When Lu Wanxin was struggling, he threw it into her mouth and covered her mouth.


    Lu Wanxin didn''t struggle, but she couldn''t get rid of it. She was forced to swallow the black pill.


    After a while, Lu wanchu loosened Lu Wanxin. Lu Wanxin painfully tried to pull out the pill with her hand.


    Everyone looked on coldly and no one sympathized with her.


    "Lu wanchu, what did you give me?"


    Lu Wanxin looks up and shoots at Lu wanchu, screaming in pain.


    "I''ve made this medicine for you for a long time. The medicine you gave me at the beginning hurts me so much that I can''t forget it."


    Lu wanchu smiled gently, not reaching the bottom of his eyes.


    His hand was clenched by Fu Yi. When he looked at her, his eyes were full of love. If he could, he wanted to hold her tightly in his arms.


    "No, no!"


    Lu Wanxin began to feel pain. Her stomach was stirred like a knife, and her skin was pricked like a needle. She was rolling on the ground in pain.


    "Lu wanchu, you are so vicious!"


    "I can''t compare with you. All this is to learn from you. Lu Wanxin, as long as you live one day, you will bear this pain every day and never die."


    Lu wanchu had never been cruel to anyone, but Lu Wanxin made her a bad person.


    "No, no!"


    Lu Wanxin felt numb and miserable, but in just one minute, she was covered with sweat and her face turned white and blue.


    Ye Yunshu looked coldly, "this is what you should do. These pains are less than three points late. Lu Wanxin, you must not die, or how to make atonement."


    Ye Yunshu no longer looked at Lu Wanxin rolling on the ground and turned to leave.


    Fu Yi clenched Lu wanchu''s hand and walked outside.


    No one paid attention to Lu Wanxin on the ground. Lu Wanxin was unwilling to let them leave. He said with resentment, "Lu wanchu, I curse that you and Fu Yi will never be together. You will be separated."

 Chapter 1153

    Lu wanchu stopped and was about to turn around and talk. Fu Yi clenched her hand, "let me come."


    Lu wanchu looked up at him and smiled softly, "OK!"


    Fu Yi looked back at Lu Wanxin on the ground, loosened Lu wanchu''s hand and walked slowly towards the landing late Xin, with steady steps and momentum that can not be ignored.


    Lu Wanxin whispered, "President Fu, President fu..."


    He is a legend in the capital. She fell in love with him when she first saw him.


    This man has occupied her whole heart these years, but he has never looked at her more. If he gives her a look, he is willing to let her die.


    "Shut up!"


    Fu Yiyi raised his foot and kicked Lu Wanxin. He kicked Lu Wanxin and vomited blood.


    Lu Wanxin was filled with despair and laughed. The pain in her body was less than that in her heart.


    "Why do you do this to me? Where am I inferior to her? Look at me, look at me? "


    Lu Wanxin raised her hand to catch Fu Yixing''s clothes and begged humbly.


    She worked so hard to match him, but why did he never look at her.


    "You don''t deserve me to look at you."


    "Yes, you only have her in your heart, so I curse you. You can never be together. I curse you."


    Lu Wanxin smiled wildly.


    Fu Yi gave Lu Wanxin a kick again, full of hostility, "I will be with her all my life, and I will never be separated from her all my life. Look at it!"


    After saying that, Fu Yi took back his eyes, turned forward and clenched Lu wanchu''s hand. They left together.


    Lu Wanxin covered his aching heart and stretched out his hand to catch Fu Yi, but he could only roar at their back, "it''s not like this, it''s not like this."


    "Why don''t you look at me, even one glance? I like you so much, so much!"


    No one heard her murmur, and only Lu Wanxin''s painful wailing voice remained in the whole living room.


    Shu Yan woke up and saw Lu Wanxin wailing in pain. Instead of comforting her, she was immersed in pain.


    She knows that everything she pursues is over. What has she got over the years?


    She got nothing. Lu Jianfeng didn''t love her and her daughter didn''t love her. She became a junior in the population, even if she had become Mrs. Lu.


    A group of policemen came in from the outside and rushed forward to catch Lu Wanxin and Shu Yan.


    "What are you doing?"


    Shu Yan screamed in horror.


    The chief policeman said coldly, "you are suspected of murder. Go to the police station with us."


    "I didn''t kill anyone."


    Shu Yan didn''t cooperate very much. He got up and wanted to escape. He was handcuffed by two policemen.


    "Someone reported that you killed Mrs. Lu more than 20 years ago. Come with us."


    The chief policeman said coldly.


    Upstairs, two policemen arrested Lu Jianfeng who was half dead in bed.


    Lu Jianfeng tried to open his eyes and smiled like relief. His body was so thin in a short time that people almost didn''t recognize the romantic Lu Jianfeng.


    Lu Jianfeng didn''t know what had happened. He smiled silently when he saw that Lu Wanxin Shuyan was caught.


    He knew that Lu Wanxin would die sooner or later. He didn''t expect to die so soon.


    He is now a disabled man. Instead of suffering the erosion of poison every day, he might as well get rid of it earlier.


    The three were caught and taken away. When passing Jiang Yucheng and others, Lu Wanxin struggled to rush to Lu wanchu''s direction and stared at her with resentment.


    Shu Yan looked desperate, bowed his head and said nothing.


    Lu Jianfeng was dragged away. When he looked at Lu wanchu, he shed tears of regret.

 Chapter 1154

    Lu wanchu didn''t go to see a few people and was held in his arms by Fu Yiyi.


    Everything is over. Lu Wanxin is caught and the Lu family is destroyed at the moment.


    She solved all this with her own hands, and she ruined what she had paid with her own hands.


    Jiang Ling was escorted by the bodyguard to Lu wanchu. After standing in front of Lu wanchu for a long time, he slowly opened his mouth, "thank you, thank you for saving me."


    She knew that nothing she could say could make up for her previous foolish behavior, but she had to say thanks.


    "I know I''m stupid. I know you won''t forgive me, but I still want to say thank you."


    Jiang Ling was too ashamed to look at Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu didn''t respond to Jiang Ling. Jiang Ling bowed down to her and left.


    The Li family also left when Lu Wanxin was arrested. They still need to go to the police station. Lu Wanxin must pay the price.


    "Thank you."


    Jiang Yucheng sincerely thanked him at the beginning of the landing night, held ye Yunshu''s hand and said, "leave with me."


    Ye Yunshu wanted to speak. His eyes fell on Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi. He had to follow Jiang Yucheng first.


    The whole Lu family became empty. Many servants packed up their things and ran away just now. The rest of the Lu family wanted to take away the things from Lu''s house. They were stopped by Jiang Yucheng''s people and finally ran away.


    Lu wanchu stood in front of the brightly lit Lu family house, looking complex.


    This used to be her home for many years, with her best memories and her most painful memories.


    "Fu Yi, it''s all over, isn''t it?"


    Lu wanchu whispered. Fu Yi approached her and hugged her behind her.


    "Well, but the end also represents the beginning. You and I have just started. I will always be with you and you will always be with me. We still have a lot of things to do and a lot of future."


    Fu Yi''s kiss fell on Lu Wan''s head, with gentle eyebrows and eyes. "Promise me not to think more. If you really want to think about me, you''re full of my best."


    Lu wanchu looked back at Fu Yiyi, stretched out his hand and fell on his eyebrows. "Now it''s all about you."


    Fu Yi''s thin lips slightly hooked, leaned over and whispered in her ear, "me too. Everything is you and will never leave you, because we have to grow old together."


    Lu wanchu knew the meaning of Fu Yiyi''s sentence. He was making her unable to think more about Lu Wanxin''s words.


    "Well, we have to grow old together."


    Lu Wanxin''s story is over. She and his story have just begun, haven''t they!


    Fu Yi hugged Lu wanchu tightly, holding her cold hands in both hands, "go back!"


    "OK."


    In the center of Lu wanchu''s eyes were Fu Yiyi, who let him hold her hand.


    They were ready to leave, and behind them came Lu Ran''s voice.


    Lu ran stood not far away, his eyes dim, unable to restrain the shock and excitement of his eyes.


    "You''re her, aren''t you?"


    Lu ran didn''t go out just now. She wanted to see the end of Lu Wanxin. She didn''t expect to hear something that shocked her.


    It turned out that she was the one!


    She came back. Lu Wanxin''s nonsense was true!


    Lu wanchu nodded to Fu Yiyi, withdrew from his arms and walked slowly closer to the landing.


    "Is it important to say this now?"


    "Important, very important!"


    Lu ran burst into tears and covered his eyes with his hands. "I know I didn''t see you. You''re so good. I was still blind by Lu Wanxin''s side until I finally repented."


    Lu wanchu didn''t speak and let Lu ran regret, "miss wanchu, I''m sorry for you. You''re so good, but I failed to live up to your trust. I know you won''t forgive me and don''t expect you to forgive me."

 Chapter 1155

    Lu wanchu looked a little complicated, "Lu ran, everything is over."


    "No, when you come back, there will be no past. The Lu family needs you."


    Lu wanchu smiled gently, "I''m no longer the Lu family, and the Lu family doesn''t need me."


    "No, miss wanchu, you are the Lu family. Will you come back?"


    Lu ran suddenly knelt on the ground and prayed.


    Lu wanchu came forward, grabbed Lu Ran''s hand and took her up. "Lu ran, you still don''t understand. Can''t everything go back?"


    Lu Ran''s face changed and his figure was unstable.


    She really deceived herself. She was an orphan, adopted by the Lu family and finally became Lu wanchu''s assistant. When she liked the Lu family, she thought that everything would go back to the past when Lu wanchu came back, but now she found that everything could not go back.


    "I let myself go, and you let yourself go. Leave the Lu family and do what you want to do."


    Lu wanchu doesn''t blame Lu ran. Everyone has their own way to go. Lu ran was deceived by Lu Wanxin without knowing it. What is her right to blame her? After all, she hasn''t hurt her and is still thinking of her in her heart.


    Lu ran shook his head. "I will guard the landing home. I will wait until the day you come back."


    Lu ran doesn''t know where she can go. If Lu wanchu dies, she will leave the Lu family after dealing with Lu Wanxin, but now Lu wanchu is back. She wants to keep the landing home, because she believes Lu wanchu will come back one day.


    Lu wanchu gently raised his lips, "I won''t come back. If you really want to keep it, you can keep it. Maybe one day there will be a real Lu family back."


    She will find her brother and let him come back to inherit the Lu family, which is the last explanation to the Lu family. After that, she is Li Xiuqin''s daughter, Lu qianle''s sister and Pei''s Lu wanchu.


    Finally, Lu ran watched Lu wanchu leave and couldn''t find any reason to ask her to stay.


    How disappointed is it that you don''t even want your own efforts!


    Out of Lu''s house, Lu wanchu raised his eyes and looked at the dark night sky, pulling his lips and smiling faintly.


    Lu wanchu followed Fu Yiyi to Dijing villa.


    The night was deep, and Lu wanchu leaned against Fu Yi''s arms without any sleepiness.


    Fu Yi opened Feng''s eyes and looked down at the beginning of the landing night. "Don''t you sleep yet?"


    Lu Wan was surprised. She thought Fu Yi was already asleep, but he didn''t sleep yet.


    "Fu Yi, I can''t sleep."


    I haven''t had insomnia for a long time. I don''t know if it''s because of Lu Wanxin tonight.


    "Can''t sleep? Why don''t you do something easy to sleep? "


    Fu Yi knew what Lu wanchu was thinking. He turned around and approached her. The handsome outline loomed in the dark, more angular and ambiguous.


    Lu wanchu put his hands on Fu Yi''s chest and his heart beat very fast. "Fu Yi, you''re bad!"


    "I''m not always like this, so you know?"


    Fu Yi smiled softly and surrounded Lu wanchu''s waist, "do you want to think more?"


    "No, I don''t think much."


    Lu wanchu quickly closed his eyes and his cheeks trembled slightly.


    Fu Yi''s sexy and magnetic laughter came from her head. A kiss fell on her forehead. She felt pity and tenderness, "rest!"


    Lu wanchu leaned against Fu Yiyi''s arms and gave a soft, um, sound. Before she fell asleep, she thought of something.


    "Fu Yi, have you found the whereabouts of the witch?"


    "Not yet. Don''t worry. There will be news."


    Fu Yi''s eyes opened in the dark, and the waves in his fundus moved.

 Chapter 1156

    How could Lu wanchu not be afraid, how could he not be worried!


    Fu Yi hasn''t been ill for some time, but she knows it''s not a good phenomenon. She''s worried about what to do if Fu Yi can''t control it.


    She has Buddha beads and will not have an accident for the time being, but Fu Yi can''t. his curse will happen at any time, becoming more and more serious. Her medicine can only inhibit him and can''t completely cure him.


    Fu Yi hugged Lu wanchu tightly. Knowing that she was thinking nonsense, he leaned over and kissed her. "Promise me, don''t think nonsense. I won''t have an accident. We agreed to grow old together."


    "Well, I know."


    Leaning in Fu Yi''s arms, Lu wanchu covered up his pain.


    She didn''t understand why God tortured them and made them suffer so much.


    Two days later, ye Yunshu drove to pick up Lu wanchu. As early as Lu Wanxin was caught, ye Yunshu wanted to take Lu wanchu to the temple, worship gods and go to bad luck.


    A hundred miles away from the capital, there is a temple called Ping''an temple. At ordinary times, incense is in full bloom. Many Buddhist people come to Ping''an temple to worship.


    Ye Yunshu parked the car, took his hand at the beginning of the landing, climbed a hundred steps and entered the Ping''an temple.


    Ping''an temple is full of incense and ancient Buddha with green lanterns. Perhaps because it is too cold, not many people come to worship the Buddha today.


    Lu wanchu looked up at the temple in front of him. It was towering and frightening.


    Entering the temple, Lu wanchu and ye Yunshu knelt in front of the Buddha, folded their hands and knelt down sincerely.


    Lu wanchu doesn''t believe in Buddhism, but she doesn''t know what''s going on today. She is willing to come with ye Yunshu. Maybe she wants to say goodbye to the past, or maybe she wants to worship the Buddha and really let him have the spirit to bless herself.


    After worshipping the Buddha one by one, Lu wanchu was very pious every time he knelt down.


    Ye Yun around him is relaxed and peaceful. He is not usually publicized. He is as pious as when he closes his eyes and kneels down.


    After worshipping the Buddha statue, Lu wanchu and ye Yunshu donated sesame oil money and got the peace talisman given by the temple.


    The two walked towards the back of the temple. There was a heavy bell ringing in the whole temple. Lu wanchu and ye Yunshu walked on the winding path. The cold wind blew and brought bursts of cold.


    There are countless plum blossoms competing to open along the road. The cold wind blows, and the smell of plum blossoms in the air is refreshing.


    Lu wanchu held the peace symbol in his hand, and Liu Mei never loosened from entering the temple.


    Ye Yunshu saw Lu wanchu''s worried look and stopped in front of a plum tree.


    "Evening, what are you thinking?"


    Lu Wanxin''s case has been solved. It is reasonable that Lu wanchu should breathe a sigh of relief, not so.


    But ye Yunshu saw Lu wanchu, but he was more worried than ever.


    Lu wanchu knew that he was in a bad mood and that ye Yunshu was so smart that he could see it.


    She was not ready to hide it from her. She held the peace symbol in her hand and said, "I''m worried about Fu Yi."


    "Fu always has something to worry about?"


    Ye Yunshu frowned. She didn''t know Fu Yi''s curse, so she didn''t know what Lu wanchu was worried about.


    "Yun Shu, Fu Yi can''t live to be 30 years old. If I can''t lift his curse, I will lose him."


    Lu wanchu felt useless for the first time. As a doctor, she had treated countless patients, but she couldn''t save Fu Yi. It was painful and uncomfortable.


    "What?"


    Ye Yunshu was surprised and looked up at Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu smiled bitterly and gently explained the context for ye Yunshu.


    Ye Yunshu was shocked and almost speechless. There was such a terrible curse in the world. She thought it would only appear in novels on TV.

 Chapter 1157

    She knew Fu Yi had a disease, but she didn''t know it would be so terrible.


    Why does God play tricks on night? Finally, she was reborn, and now she has to face these.


    "It''ll be fine. It''ll be fine."


    Ye Yunshu comforted in a low voice, "President Fu is so strong and you are so powerful that you can save him."


    Lu wanchu smiled bitterly, "but I can''t help it. I really can''t save him."


    For the first time, Lu wanchu felt that he was useless. He had medical skills in his spare time, but he could not save Fu Yiyi.


    "No wishful thinking. He''ll be fine, and neither will you. You''ll be together forever, won''t you?"


    Ye Yunshu tried to smile. She knew Lu wanchu''s worries and understood her worries.


    If anyone had encountered such a thing, he would have collapsed long ago.


    Lu wanchu''s left hand fell on the Buddha bead in his right hand and smiled bitterly.


    She almost forgot herself. She still lives on Buddha beads. If she doesn''t find what she needs, she won''t live long. Maybe she will be the same as before. That feeling makes her don''t want to experience it again.


    "It''ll be fine. It''ll be fine."


    Ye Yunshu saw what Lu wanchu was thinking at a glance, stretched out his hand and grabbed her left hand, "you see, we worship so many Buddhas today, so pious, and those Buddhas will bless us."


    Lu wanchu smiled softly and was about to speak. Behind him came a kind voice.


    "Amitabha."


    Lu wanchu and Lu wanchu turned around and looked. I don''t know when, a few meters behind them, an old monk put his hands together and looked at Lu wanchu kindly. He had an atmosphere of being independent from the world.


    At the beginning of Lu Wan, ye Yunshu folded his hands and said, "good master!"


    The old monk, with a kind face, came forward and stood in front of Lu wanchu. His eyes fell on the Buddha beads on her wrist. "Benefactor, can I see the Buddha beads on your hand?"


    Lu wanchu was stunned. She nodded and was about to take it off. The old monk stopped her, "no, I can take a look."


    Lu wanchu held out his hand. The Buddha beads on her wrist were very eye-catching, which made her wrist more and more slender and white.


    The old monk looked at it carefully. His smiling eyes didn''t know what he was thinking. A minute later, he smiled at Lu wanchu, "Amitabha, thank you, benefactor."


    "This string of Buddha beads, benefactor, must be worn on your body. You must not leave your body."


    The old monk''s voice was very calm and he smiled kindly.


    Lu wanchu touched the Buddha beads on his right hand with his left hand and nodded to the old monk, "thank you, master, I know."


    "I think the benefactor has a relationship with my Buddha. The string of red sandalwood Buddha beads in my hand will be given to the benefactor."


    The old monk took off a string of red sandalwood Buddha beads and handed them to Lu wanchu. Lu wanchu was surprised, "master, this..."


    "Take it. Do you often feel cold every day? It''s good for you to wear this string of red sandalwood Buddha beads."


    The old monk smiled. As soon as he passed by, he saw that the young almsgiver exuded merit and breath different from ordinary people. When he looked closer, he was even more surprised that she had a situation different from others. This situation was both a blessing and a curse for her.


    It''s a merit for him to help such a kind girl once.


    Ye Yunshu was shocked and looked at Lu wanchu. He took it for her first, "thank you, master!"


    The old monk smiled and turned away.


    Lu wanchu was full of doubts. She always felt that her teacher and father seemed to see something.

 Chapter 1158

    Raising his feet to catch up, Lu wanchu was stopped by a young monk who didn''t know where to come from.


    "Almsgiver, stop."


    The young monk put his hands together and said softly.


    "Little master, can I see that master again?"


    "Almsgiver, go back. Our host won''t see you again."


    After that, the young monk turned and left, and soon disappeared in front of Lu wanchu.


    Ye Yunshu caught up with the young monk and was surprised to hear what he had just said. "It turns out that the teacher''s father is the abbot of Ping''an temple. It is said that the abbot is an eminent monk who lives in seclusion and never sees outsiders. You''re lucky tonight!"


    The host of Ping''an temple is a very legendary figure. Some people say he has lived for a hundred years, some say he is already a half immortal, and some say he can know the past and future. In short, the more it is spread, the more magical it is.


    Seeing ye Yunshu today opened his eyes.


    "Evening, put on this string of Buddha beads."


    When ye Yunshu thought of something, he immediately put the red sandalwood Buddha bead in his hand on Lu wanchu''s wrist.


    The red sandalwood Buddha beads presented by the old monk to Lu wanchu are very small and will not look particularly abrupt when worn.


    Lu wanchu raised her hand and looked at the two strings of Buddha beads on her right wrist. She didn''t know if it was an illusion. She always felt that she was warm after wearing red sandalwood Buddha beads.


    She didn''t know how the host saw it, but she knew he must be capable.


    There are countless strange people and strange things in the world that she doesn''t know, so must the host of Ping''an temple.


    "Late, you''re not feeling well. Why don''t you tell me?"


    Ye Yunshu murmured, stretched out his hand to hold Lu wanchu''s hand, and found that it seemed a lot warmer, which was a sigh of relief.


    At ordinary times, Lu wanchu''s hands are colder. Ye Yunshu just thinks that she is wearing less. Unexpectedly, it has something to do with her soul.


    "No discomfort, but it''s usually a little cold, but it''s okay."


    "How can it be all right? It''s not good for you to hide it from me."


    Ye Yunshu was angry and his eyes were slightly red.


    "Yes, I''m wrong. I won''t hide it from you in the future, okay?"


    Lu wanchu shook his head and laughed. He quickly comforted ye Yunshu. "You see, my hands are warm now. I want to thank you more for letting me come to Ping''an temple. Otherwise, how could I meet such an eminent monk."


    "Are you so kidding?"


    Ye Yunshu snorted coldly and took Lu wanchu''s hand. "I don''t care. If you hide it from me again in the future, I will ignore you."


    "Well, well, I won''t hide it from you in the future, okay?"


    "You swear!"


    Ye Yunshu was finally satisfied. Lu wanchu was about to swear. Ye Yunshu grabbed her hand again. "Don''t swear indiscriminately. When I didn''t say it, you can''t hide it from me anyway."


    "I see. I want to donate more sesame oil money."


    "Well, let''s go together."


    The two girlfriends smiled at each other and walked towards the place where they donated sesame oil.


    It was almost noon after leaving Ping''an temple. Lu wanchu and ye Yunshu returned to the capital and found a restaurant for lunch at will.


    "Sister, why are you here?"


    The soft voice came unbelievably. Lu wanchu frowned and looked up, but a few meters away, a gorgeous girl in her early twenties came over.


    When ye Yunshu heard the girl''s voice, he subconsciously lowered his face and looked.


    "Who is she?"


    Lu wanchu didn''t recognize who the person was. He looked familiar, but he didn''t remember who it was in his memory.


    "Ye Yunni, my sister who just returned home."


    Ye Yunshu was not angry and sneered.

 Chapter 1159

    Her sister is almost the same as Lu Wanxin''s woman. She is not a good thing. A woman like Zhou Li can produce any good people. Even her brother, who is only 16 or 17 years old and just went to high school, is not a good person.


    When ye Yunni returned home, everyone in the Ye family was happy except her.


    Ye Yunni went abroad two years ago. She had hardly seen her in the past two years. Now when she returned home, she almost couldn''t eat.


    "Ye Yunni?!"


    Lu wanchu finally reacted. No wonder he felt familiar. It turned out that it was ye Yunshu''s sister who was very hostile to her.


    Ye Yunni is also spoiled by her family, but unlike Jiang Ling''s arrogance, ye Yunni has means and never has hostility to ye Yunshu in front of outsiders. She has good acting skills, which is compared with Lu Wanxin.


    "Well, just returned home for two days."


    As soon as ye Yunni arrived, ye Yunshu was not very interested. He threw down his knife and fork and wiped his hand.


    "Sister, why don''t you pay attention to me?"


    Ye Yunni came forward with a smile, disdaining the cold at the bottom of her eyes, but with a smile on her face.


    She is a very smart woman. She knows that showing hostility to ye Yunshu in front of outsiders will make people have a bad impression on her. Therefore, as long as there are outsiders, ye Yunni will always be the one who can act best.


    "Why should I ignore you?"


    Just because ye Yunni likes acting doesn''t mean ye Yunshu will act with her.


    Ye Yunshu''s reputation has long been bad. What is she afraid of? Why is her reputation bad? All this is really thanks to her ''good sister''!


    "Sister!"


    Ye Yunni''s eyes were slightly moist, as if she had been wronged and pitiful.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes are slightly cold. He hasn''t seen her for two years. It seems that ye Yunni''s acting skills have improved again.


    "Yunshu, how can you bully your sister?"


    Lu wanchu''s lips were cold and thin. Ye Yunshu saw the meaning in her eyes and endured a smile.


    Before ye Yunshu could speak, ye Yunni couldn''t wait to say, "sister, don''t blame my sister. You blame me. Maybe I made my sister angry. In fact, she doesn''t like me very much. She shouldn''t..."


    Ye Yunni''s words made people think more.


    She is deliberately inducing Lu wanchu to imagine how hateful ye Yunshu is and how clever she is. It seems that everything is unreasonable, arrogant and domineering, and she is the victim.


    "Yunshu, won''t your sister cry when she is sad?"


    Lu wanchu smiled innocently.


    "Yes, I''m also curious. Every time I say I bully her, I don''t seem to have any tears."


    Ye Yunshu also deliberately looked at it.


    Ye Yunni''s face is very red. How could she not hear Lu wanchu''s meaning? This man is actually laughing at her!


    Why is this woman different from others?


    She saw through her acting?!


    No, you shouldn''t!


    Every time she uses this move, who won''t sympathize with her annoying sister. Why is this woman different?


    She hated that ye Yunshu had friends. Before going abroad, ye Yunshu had only one friend, Lu wanchu, the owner of the Lu family. Later, when her parents said that the woman died, she was very happy because ye Yunshu''s only friend died. Ye Yunshu must be very sad.


    When ye Yunshu is sad, she will be very happy. Who makes her hate ye Yunshu and destroy her family.


    Why is a woman like ye Yunshu her sister? She must make everyone hate ye Yunshu.


    I thought one was dead. Unexpectedly, when I returned home, I found that ye Yunshu had good friends again. She was surprised and decided to destroy it immediately.

 Chapter 1160

    As a result, unlike others, the woman also joked with ye Yunshu.


    "Sister, how can you treat me like this with outsiders?"


    Ye Yunni squeezed out tears and was very sad.


    Many guests around looked at the scene and immediately showed an angry expression.


    Ye Yunshu smiled coldly and watched ye Yunni play.


    "Is the acting enough? You''re not tired, I''m tired! "


    "Sister, I don''t understand what you say. I want to get along well with you, but why do you embarrass me in front of outsiders? I know you don''t like me, but you are my sister, I......"


    "Miss ye Yunni, do you have anything else?"


    Lu wanchu could not help but speak again.


    Ye Yunni, who was speaking vigorously, looked at Lu wanchu pitifully and clearly, "sister, I''m sorry, did I bother you?"


    Ye Yunni is trying to make Lu wanchu like her, so as to corrupt ye Yunshu in front of Lu wanchu.


    "Yes, you''re disturbing me."


    Lu wanchu didn''t give ye Yunni face, which was a completely unexpected answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This woman is so angry!


    Ye Yunni smiled stiffly, barely maintaining the smile on her face, "sister, do you hate me too? Did my sister say something, that''s why you did it? "


    Lu wanchu propped his chin with one hand and smiled at ye Yunni. "You know, I used to have a sister who was as inconsistent as you. She was so talkative and insistent. Guess what happened to her in the end?"


    Ye Yunni asked subconsciously, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Yunshu smiled and watched quietly.


    "She... Finally died and was killed by her own acting."


    Lu wanchu smiled coldly, which made ye Yunni inexplicably creepy.


    Ye Yunni''s expression changed for a moment, and she couldn''t maintain her poor appearance.


    She was sure that Lu wanchu was playing with her. She even stood beside ye Yunshu and played with her.


    "You, how can you scare me like this? What did I do wrong?"


    With so many people watching, ye Yunni won''t get angry on the spot and still plays.


    "Scare you, who are you? Why should I scare you?"


    Lu wanchu hums and smiles. Ye Yunni''s wronged appearance makes people feel pity.


    "Don''t cry, miss."


    A man who defended against injustice handed a paper towel and wanted to scold Lu wanchu and ye Yunshu. When he saw their faces, the scolding words were swallowed into his stomach.


    I can''t seem to say such a beautiful woman.


    Ye Yunni held the paper towel in her hand and pretended to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes. She looked beaten and was ready to step back.


    "Miss Lu!"


    Xu Jingning''s voice came. There was Liu Xi behind her. They were haggard and thinner in just two days.


    Ye Yunni heard the familiar voice and immediately turned to see Xu Jingning happily. "Sister Jingning, sister Xixi, why are you here?"


    Xu Jingning''s steps were blocked by Ye Yunni. After slightly frowning, he smiled, "Yunni, when did you come back?"


    "I just came back. I didn''t expect to meet you as soon as I returned home. I''m going to visit you another day."


    Ye Yunni didn''t know what had happened in the capital recently after returning home for one day. "By the way, what about sister Wanxin? Why didn''t she see her with you?"


    Hearing ye Yunni mention Lu Wanxin, Xu Jingning and their expressions are strange. They look at Lu wanchu sitting behind ye Yunni in fear.


    Ye Yunni only talks and doesn''t notice Xu Jingning''s strange expressions.

 Chapter 1161

    "Sister Jingning, can I leave with you later?"


    Ye Yunni said that her eyes turned red and looked back at ye Yunshu from time to time, as if she had been scolded and hit.


    Ye Yunni pays attention. She deliberately lets Xu Jingning see her wronged appearance. Xu Jingning hates ye Yunshu so much that she will quarrel with ye Yunshu. Then she can watch a good play.


    Unfortunately, ye Yunni doesn''t know what happened recently, nor does she know that Xu Jingning won''t stand out for her now.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Xu Jingning frowned slightly and asked subconsciously when she saw ye Yunni.


    "I, I''m fine. My sister scolded me. Maybe I disturbed her."


    Ye Yunni was wronged and her tears fell. She quickly wiped them with her hands and smiled pitifully at Xu Jingning.


    Liu Xi looked at ye Yunni strangely.


    Do not know why to see such ye Yunni, she thought of Lu Wanxin.


    Lu Wanxin used to be like this. If it hadn''t happened, they wouldn''t know how terrible she was.


    Now there is another ye Yunni. Seeing her, she wants to avoid her because she thinks she will be the next Lu Wanxin.


    Such people are different from each other, which makes her very afraid of being stabbed in the back. There is already a psychological shadow.


    Xu Jingning and Liu Xi have the same idea. If they had changed to the past, they would have quarreled with ye Yunshu long ago, but not now. First, Lu Wanxin''s affair has cast a shadow on them, and second, Lu wanchu, a good friend around ye Yunshu.


    "Sister Jingning, don''t blame my sister, and don''t quarrel with my sister for me. I''m fine. I''ll be fine in a minute."


    Ye Yunni adds fuel and vinegar, and doesn''t notice Xu Jingning''s increasingly strange expressions.


    What Xu Jingning as like as two peas is now known as Ye Yunni. She basically treats her like a gun, and is exactly the same as Lu Xin Xin.


    How stupid they were before they were deceived by such people.


    "We certainly won''t blame Yunshu. She''s a good person."


    Liu Xi smiled in the direction of Ye Yunshu, mainly at Lu wanchu.


    "Good... Good man?!"


    Ye Yunni almost didn''t react. The poor expression on her face was very funny with surprise.


    "Yes, Yunshu is a good man. We misunderstood her before. Since you know your sister is very good, go and apologize to your sister."


    Xu Jingning ignored the shocked ye Yunni and crossed her to Lu wanchu.


    "At the beginning of the evening, Yunshu, it''s a coincidence to meet you here. Don''t mind if we sit down."


    Xu Jingning was amused. Without waiting for Lu wanchu''s consent, she opened a chair and sat down.


    Liu Xi sat beside her and poured water for Lu wanchu ye Yunshu.


    Ye Yunni was stunned and didn''t understand what was happening now.


    It shouldn''t be like this. Why didn''t she go as she expected?


    What went wrong?


    Shouldn''t Xu Jingning hate ye Yunshu very much? Why is it like a different person now?


    Ye Yunni wants to turn around and leave in anger, but she is unwilling. She shamelessly goes forward and sits on the other side of Ye Yunshu.


    Ye Yunshu pulled back his chair in disgust and stayed away from ye Yunni.


    Ye Yunni looked embarrassed and had to smile, "sister, don''t do this, I admit my mistake!"


    Ye Yunshu snorted coldly, picked up the water cup in front of him and drank the water.

 Chapter 1162

    "Ye Yunni, why didn''t you go back?"


    Xu Jingning wants to curry favor with Lu wanchu. Unexpectedly, ye Yunni is so cheeky. It is clear that ye Yunshu doesn''t like her. She also deliberately sits down on her cheeky face.


    Ye Yunni felt that there was a fire in the chair. It was neither sitting nor not sitting.


    "I''m waiting for my sister to go back."


    Ye Yunni smiled stiffly, looked at the water in ye Yunshu''s cup and picked up the honey lemonade on one side.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Yunni deliberately touches ye Yunshu''s hand when pouring water, and deliberately uses ye Yunshu''s hand to pretend to pour water on herself, which makes people mistakenly think that ye Yunshu is dissatisfied with her and deliberately waves her away.


    Ye Yunshu hissed, and ye Yunni was really thinking about how to frame her all the time.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes were cold and didn''t speak. He waited to see what tricks ye Yunni had.


    Xu Jingning looked at them strangely and didn''t speak.


    Ye Yunni''s eyes were red again. "Sister, why do you do this to me? I just want to pour water for you."


    "What did I do to you?"


    "You... Just..."


    Ye Yunni was about to speak. Xu Jingning couldn''t help but say, "ye Yunni, we didn''t see what Yunshu did. Instead, you deliberately poured water on yourself."


    Ye Yunni was confused. Why didn''t the plot develop as she expected?


    Shouldn''t these people scold ye Yunshu? Why do they say she?


    "Miss ye, not everyone is as stupid as you. You''re better at acting than Lu Wanxin, you know?"


    Lu wanchu smiled softly. Xu Jingning and others have experienced people like Lu Wanxin. How can they still believe in people like ye Yunni.


    "I... I didn''t."


    Ye Yunni was embarrassed and embarrassed.


    "Miss Lu said very well. We used to trust Lu Wanxin because we were blind. Fortunately, you woke us up. We have done so many wrong things. You must forgive us and we promise we will change."


    Liu Xi doesn''t like Lu wanchu in his heart. Now he has to please Lu wanchu. This is human nature, bullying the soft and fearing the hard.


    "Yes, in the past, we were too stupid to believe Lu Wanxin. At the beginning of the evening, you adults don''t remember villains. You must forgive us."


    Xu Jingning is amused. The Xu family has fallen sharply recently because of her. She must please Lu wanchu so that she can have a chance to recover the Xu family.


    She didn''t want to be the second Lu Wanxin and didn''t want the Xu family to lose because of her.


    Lu wanchu ignored the flattery of Xu Jingning and knew that their flattery was not sincere, but because of her current identity.


    "Yunshu, we did something wrong before. Will you speak for us?"


    "Yunshu, you are the best, right? You will forgive us. We know we are wrong."


    Seeing that Lu wanchu didn''t speak, Xu Jingning and ye Yunshu began to please each other again, making every effort to be completely different from the arrogant two in the past.


    Ye Yunni is confused. She doesn''t understand what the situation is now. Why did Xu Jingning, who used to hate ye Yunshu, please ye Yunshu, and who is the woman opposite ye Yunshu? Why did Xu Jingning make every effort to be courteous?


    What kind of friend did ye Yunshu make?


    "Sister, who is this sister?"


    Ye Yunni smiled stiffly and deliberately wanted to hold ye Yunshu''s arm, which was pulled back by Ye Yunshu.

 Chapter 1163

    "It''s none of your business. Why haven''t you left yet?"


    Ye Yunshu said with disgust. Ye Yunni stood up angrily. Embarrassed, she couldn''t stay at all and ran outside.


    If she stays any longer, she will embarrass herself. Why should ye Yunni give ye Yunshu a chance to humiliate herself.


    "Yunni, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhou Li was about to enter the restaurant when she ran into ye Yunni.


    "Mom, ye Yunshu humiliated me and humiliated me with another woman. Didn''t Xu Jingning and Liu Xi hate her most before? Why help ye Yunshu humiliate me now? "


    Ye Yunni has just returned home. How can she know what has happened recently? She trembles with anger at the thought of being humiliated by Ye Yunshu.


    Hearing that her daughter was humiliated, Zhou Li almost grabbed ye Yunni''s hand and settled accounts with ye Yunshu.


    The pace of raising her feet stopped. She looked at her daughter ye Yunni, "is her friend Lu wanchu?"


    "Lu wanchu? Mom, isn''t Lu wanchu dead? "


    Ye Yunni was surprised, and then she reacted. Just now Xu Jingning and Xu Jingning shouted the words "late and early".


    Is she Lu wanchu? The owner of the Lu family? Aren''t you dead?


    "No, this Lu wanchu is not that. It''s just the stepdaughter of the Pei family. She has a different identity with President Fu."


    Zhou Li is so sour that a woman like Lu wanchu can''t make Fu Yi of Fu group like her and protect her so much.


    "What?"


    Ye Yunni was surprised. "Mom, is Fu always the one from the Fu group?"


    "Who else but that one."


    "But isn''t that one who doesn''t like women? Why are you with that woman? "


    "Who knows, I guess I''m blind."


    "Mom, keep your voice down."


    Ye Yunni looked around warily, afraid that her mother would hear Fu Yiyi''s blindness.


    Zhou Li was surprised and immediately covered her mouth. She was in a hurry just now, otherwise she wouldn''t say such stupid words.


    "This woman named Lu wanchu has a good life."


    Hearing Zhou Li''s story, ye Yunni was also sour.


    Fu Yiyi is the object of many women''s admiration in the capital. Although she likes another person, who is not proud if she is liked by such a man.


    I didn''t expect such a person to take a fancy to such a woman.


    "By the way, mom, what happened to sister Wanxin?"


    Ye Yunni asked the most important question. What she had just heard was confused. Why did Xu Jingning, the best between Mingming and Lu Wanxin, show a look of disgust and hatred.


    "Don''t mention Lu Wanxin. The woman killed her sister. She also killed Li Mengyuan and wanted to kill Jiang Ling."


    Speaking of the recent major events in Beijing, Zhou Li never thought that Lu Wanxin, the owner of the Lu family, would do such a crazy thing.


    It seems that a poor and delicate woman can be such a vicious person!


    "What?"


    Ye Yunni was too shocked to speak, and her back was cold.


    Lu Wanxin was such a person. No one could see so many people and killed so many people.


    Just now Xu Jingning looked at her with such a strange expression. Did they treat her as a person like Lu Wanxin and avoid her?


    At the thought of the truth, ye Yunni felt as bad as eating countless poisons. She covered her face and ran to the parking place.


    Thanks to her hard performance just now, she thought it could make several people hate ye Yunshu. As a result, they were all watching her acting. It was too much.

 Chapter 1164

    "Yunni, Yunni."


    Zhou Li didn''t know what had happened. She shouted in the direction of Ye Yunni and wanted to catch up with ye Yunni.


    Ye Yunshu and Lu wanchu came out and happened to see this scene.


    Zhou Li looked at ye Yunshu coldly, with disgust in her eyes.


    "Miss Lu, I advise you to recognize the face of your friends earlier, so that you won''t know when they will be sold."


    "Mrs. Ye is not in prison. I know who Yunshu is better than you. As for Mrs. Ye''s daughter, I think I should recognize it."


    Lu wanchu Liang Bo smiled with a cold smile.


    Zhou Li was so angry that she wanted to be angry and take into account Lu wanchu''s identity. Finally, she gave a cold hum and turned away.


    "Mrs. Ye is as unreasonable as her daughter."


    "Yes, it''s unreasonable. No wonder you can raise such a daughter. Don''t pay attention to Yunshu."


    Xu Jingning and Liu Xi said immediately.


    Ye Yunshu, "..."


    Your attitude has changed so fast!


    Ye Yunshu and Lu wanchu ignored Xu Jingning and Liu Xi. They smiled awkwardly and didn''t dare to leave in front of them. They had to find an excuse to leave.


    After Xu Jingning left, ye Yunshu couldn''t help but help his forehead. "I''m speechless about these two people. The changes before and after this really make people uncomfortable."


    Lu wanchu smiled softly, "just ignore it."


    Xu Jingning and others didn''t really repent. They didn''t have to pay attention. They couldn''t lick their faces all the time.


    "Well, let''s go. A new cake shop opened recently is good. Doesn''t shallow Le like to eat? Go and buy some for her."


    "Good!"


    Speaking of his sister Lu qianle, Lu wanchu''s eyebrows and eyes are softer, and ye Yunshu is jealous.


    They drove to Times Square.


    After buying the cake, Lu wanchu and ye Yunshu are ready to leave. They have just walked to Times Square and saw countless people gathered together.


    In the middle of the crowd, many people hold pink hydrogen balloons with red hearts and the names of a pair of men and women.


    In the middle of a pile of rose petals, a young man was kneeling on one knee to propose. The girl flushed her eyes excitedly and covered her lips.


    "Propose, let''s go and have a look."


    Ye Yunshu''s eyes lit up and pulled his hand into the crowd.


    Although she doesn''t believe in love, she likes to watch this proposal picture very much. It''s very romantic.


    Ye Yunshu was very powerful and pulled Lu wanchu to the front of the crowd.


    At this time, in the center surrounded by many people, the man looked affectionate and was saying a proposal, "honey, marry me! I want to grow old together with you and spend my life together. No matter what happens in the future, I want to be with you and shelter you from the wind and rain. "


    The man raised his rose, and the woman half bent over to take it. Tears fell and nodded.


    The man took out the ring and put it on for the woman. He got up happily and hugged the woman. "Thank you. I will be good to you and always be good to you."


    "Good!"


    The woman was moved and couldn''t speak.


    Surrounded by the applause of countless people, some girls can''t help crying.


    "No matter what happens, I will be by your side and overcome difficulties for you."


    The man''s words gradually spread to Lu wanchu''s ears. She kept looking. Her eyes were as beautiful as gemstones.


    "Evening, what are you thinking?"


    After the excitement, the crowd began to disperse. Ye Yunshu took back his eyes. Seeing Lu wanchu didn''t know what he was thinking, he stretched out his hand and shook in front of her.

 Chapter 1165

    Lu wanchu returned to his mind, and the corners of his lips rose slightly.


    "Is he thinking about your master Fu? He must be thinking about when he will propose to you, right?"


    Ye Yunshu laughed and Lu wanchu shook his head.


    "No? What do you think? "


    Ye Yunshu was puzzled. Lu wanchu''s eyes fell in the distance ahead. Her eyes were very good. She could see a gray haired couple opposite Times Square. They hobbled along with crutches in their hands.


    The two old men held each other''s hands tightly and looked at each other from time to time, full of tenderness.


    One of the old people stumbled and almost slipped. His wife held her hand tightly, as if she was being careful.


    Slowly, the two old men walked away.


    Ye Yunshu didn''t see what Lu wanchu was looking at, so he had to ask, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lu wanchu took back his eyes and smiled with ease. "Yunshu, I figured it out."


    "Huh? What have you figured out? "


    Ye Yunshu asked curiously, looking at the opposite side, what can you figure out?


    "He waited for me so long, how can I let him wait all the time? I shouldn''t take so much into account. I shouldn''t be bound by those difficulties all my life. I should face those difficulties with him, and I shouldn''t wait for the difficulties to pass before we really get together."


    Lu wanchu said softly, with an addictive light at the bottom of his eyes.


    Seeing the man and woman who proposed and the old man who walked with difficulty, Lu wanchu felt that he shouldn''t have been in place all the time.


    Although she and Fu Yiyi are together, they have always considered many things and can''t move forward.


    She doesn''t want to leave regret for herself. If he and she really can''t get better, she also wants to be with him at the last moment.


    "So..."


    Ye Yunshu probably understood what Lu wanchu meant and was stunned.


    "So, I want to propose!"


    "Cough, what did you say?"


    Ye Yunshu thought he had heard wrong and choked himself with saliva.


    Shouldn''t you propose? Why did Lu wanchu suddenly have such an idea?


    It''s scary!


    Ye Yunshu raised his hand and touched Lu wanchu''s forehead. "I don''t have a fever. Why are you talking nonsense?"


    Lu wanchu smiled and pulled down ye Yunshu''s hand. "I didn''t talk nonsense. What I said is true."


    "He has long wanted to propose, but I have been rejecting him. Now I have figured out that I want to be really with him and should not let him always rely on me."


    Lu wanchu smiled relieved, his heart beat fast, and his eyes were full of stars.


    The person she likes has taken 99 steps. She should take the last step. How can she make him wait for a long time.


    Ye Yunshu''s nose tip is slightly sour, "so you must be happy. I''ll accompany you whatever you want to do."


    "Thank you, Yunshu."


    Lu wanchu smiled happily at ye Yunshu. Ye Yunshu held Lu wanchu''s hand. "What are you talking about? We said we couldn''t say thank you. Aren''t we going to propose? Let''s make a plan quickly. We must give President Fu an unforgettable proposal scene. "


    Ye Yunshu was in high spirits and very excited.


    She must make a good plan and give Lu wanchu''s proposal a most unforgettable moment.


    Her evening will be happy, she believes.


    "Well, plan well."


    Speaking of it, Lu wanchu didn''t have any clue. She just had a fever before she suddenly had this idea. I don''t know if she will be laughed at.


    Will Fu Yiyi feel particularly surprised if he knows?


    At the thought of Fu Yiyi, Lu wanchu was full of him, and the softness in his eyes overflowed.

 Chapter 1166

    Ye Yunshu had enough dog food, but he helped Lu wanchu buy a lot of things.


    They ran all afternoon and their legs softened.


    When he returned to the villa, ye Yunshu immediately collapsed on the sofa and didn''t want to move.


    Lu wanchu got up and poured ye Yunshu a glass of water.


    Ye Yunshu took the water and drank it. Suddenly, he exclaimed, "no, there''s one most important thing I haven''t bought yet."


    Lu wanchu shivered at the water cup in his hand. "What didn''t you buy?"


    "A proposal ring is a must. It''s late now. Let''s buy it tomorrow."


    Lu wanchu thought and nodded. This is really a very important thing.


    The next day, ye Yunshu personally drove to pick up Lu wanchu. They went to the most famous jewelry store.


    The young salesperson greeted Lu wanchu warmly.


    Ye Yunshu and Lu wanchu sat in front of the glass cabinet and carefully selected.


    "How about this one? It''s simple and generous. No, it''s too simple to choose."


    Ye Yunshu was very picky and chose for nearly half an hour without being satisfied.


    Lu wanchu was not particularly satisfied with several models in his hand.


    "Jiao Jiao, I used the Chuxin you recommended last time. How about going to Chuxin later?"


    "OK, when I choose the necklace, we''ll go later."


    "By the way, you know the major events that have happened in the capital recently. Why is it so good for the Pei family to follow the Qianjin Lu''s late life?"


    "Yes, my life is too good. My mother married into Pei''s house, and she also followed me. Now she has climbed up to President Fu. She has nothing but some medical skills. How can she deserve president Fu?"


    "Yes, I''ve wanted to say for a long time. There''s nothing but a little beauty. It''s a good life. If my life is as good as hers, maybe president Fu is after me."


    Just as Lu wanchu and ye Yunshu were picking, a sour voice came from the side.


    Ye Yunshu sinks his face. Lu wanchu holds her hand and shakes her head with a faint hook.


    She wanted to see what these people could say, just jealous of her.


    Not far away from Lu wanchu and ye Yunshu, three young girls were talking with their mouths tilted.


    "Yes, there''s nothing but some medical skills. If Peidong doesn''t want her mother one day, no one will see her."


    "Yes, Mr. Fu must like her as a Pei family, otherwise how can he like her?"


    "If I say, they will break up sooner or later, but what storm can a stepdaughter of the Pei family set off? Let''s wait."


    The more they said it, the more they said it, the more sour they said it, and the three coldly smiled.


    Ye Yunshu could no longer help but stand up. The slender and enchanting figure stepped on high heels and walked towards the three, stood behind the three, bent over and covered the shoulders of two of them.


    "You''d better keep your voice down when you speak ill of others, or it''s bad to be found out."


    Ye Yunshu''s lips opened, and his expression was charming and cold.


    The two of them were stunned and looked back at ye Yunshu.


    They are just the golden ladies of some small giants. They can''t get in touch with the top giants in the capital, so they don''t recognize who ye Yunshu is. Naturally, they don''t know that they are the main owner discussed by them not far away.


    "Who are you?"


    The girl called Jiaojiao waved ye Yunshu and held her hand discontentedly.


    Ye Yunshu stood up straight and pointed to himself, "don''t you know me?"


    "What are you? It''s strange that we should know you."


    Another beautiful woman sneered.

 Chapter 1167

    "Ke''er, don''t pay attention to this man. It''s probably a neuropathy."


    The last woman stared at ye Yunshu, her eyes fell on her charming face, and jealousy flashed across her eyes.


    Ye Yunshu sneered, her charming face slowly approached the three, and her red lips moved, "don''t know me, and still talk about my best friend in front of me. Do you want to die?"


    "When did we talk about your best friend? Who are you?"


    Jiao Jiao retorts loudly. She suddenly thinks of something and looks straight at ye Yunshu.


    Ke''er and the two of them also reacted. The person they just talked about was Lu wanchu. Lu wanchu''s good friend, that''s not


    "Are you ye Yunshu?"


    Although their family background is not particularly good in the capital, they are not very poor. They also have one or two good friends who can get in touch with the upper class society. Naturally, they have heard about Lu wanchu''s good friend ye Yunshu.


    It''s said that the woman is flirtatious and charming. She looks like a fox. Isn''t that the woman in front of her.


    "Congratulations, you''re right!"


    Ye Yunshu smiled strangely. His smile was scary and terrible.


    Jiao Jiao''s back cooled and retorted, "we didn''t say anything, we didn''t say anything."


    "Didn''t say anything, didn''t you say that Lu wanchu was nothing?"


    "No, we didn''t say."


    The three shook their heads as soon as they heard ye Yunshu''s words.


    Ye Yunshu raised his eyebrows and smiled. It turned out that she was still three women with a thief''s heart but no thief''s courage!


    "No? But my friend heard it! "


    Ye Yunshu put it into Nunu''s mouth at the beginning of the landing night, and the three turned their heads.


    Lu wanchu propped himself on the glass cabinet with one hand and looked at this side with a smile.


    These three people slander her in front of her. They are brave!


    "You... Who is your friend?"


    Ke''er was afraid to ask. Obviously, he had some answers in his heart, but he still asked them.


    "Don''t you know? You''re all talking about her. Don''t you know her? "


    Ye Yunshu laughed, dangerous and frightening.


    The three of them sat on the high stool, their bodies stiff and their hands trembled slightly.


    Ye Yunshu saw it and deliberately frightened the three people. "What should she do when she hears it? You say, will something happen to you?"


    "No, we didn''t say anything. We really didn''t say anything."


    Ke''er was so scared that she almost burst into tears and felt soft that she didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    They can''t guess, but they are jealous and say bad things, and they are caught by the Lord.


    Lu wanchu stood up and walked over. The three were too frightened to look at her directly.


    "Didn''t you say? But I can hear it clearly. "


    Lu wanchu smiled faintly, but his approachable smile made people tremble.


    "So what? If you want to kill or cut, just come. Don''t think we''ll be afraid."


    Jiao Jiao knows that she can''t escape today. She has the courage to say with red eyes.


    Lu wanchu is now the most enviable woman in the capital. Countless people talk about her behind her back.


    "Yes, don''t think we''ll be afraid. You''re lucky. If you don''t have family support like us, how can president Fu like you? What else can you do except rely on Pei''s family? "


    Ke''er said with red eyes. Anyway, he was destined to be avenged. What else can''t be said.


    "Shut up and don''t cry."


    Ye Yunshu was hurt by the noise of the three people. When the three people were quiet, he said, "who told you that she only knew to rely on the Pei family?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Jiao Jiao sobbed and said, this is what people in the capital say. Is there any fake?

 Chapter 1168

    "Do you know whose original heart you used? Do you know who owns Chuxin medicine shop? "


    Ye Yunshu felt that it was necessary to correct Lu wanchu''s name. It was clear that her evening was so powerful, but it was misunderstood because of her low profile.


    "Who?"


    The three asked together, puzzled in their eyes, wondering why ye Yunshu suddenly said these things.


    "There she is!"


    Ye Yunshu pointed to the late landing. Lu wanchu looked at ye Yunshu with a smile and didn''t speak.


    "What?"


    "Impossible!"


    "Will I lie to you?"


    Ye Yunshu snorted coldly, "is the Gong Dou drama recently broadcast good?"


    Jiao Jiao Ke''er nodded subconsciously as soon as her eyes brightened, and hung her head in shame.


    "That''s my family''s late investment. She''s the biggest investor."


    Ye Yunshu has a proud face. Anyway, her family is the best late. No matter what she does, she will succeed.


    "Is she really the boss of Chuxin and Chuxin medicine store?"


    Ke''er still didn''t believe it, and asked in a low voice.


    If Lu wanchu really is, they are not slandering her.


    Depending on the current popularity, Lu wanchu is not the kind of vase gold.


    It can be said that there is no gold in the capital that can be compared with landing late. At the beginning, people can become billionaires by themselves. What else can be said.


    "Nonsense!"


    Ye Yunshu said unhappily.


    Although she is good at talking today, it is because she knows that these three people are not the worst kind of people, or it can be said that they are in a good mood today and don''t want to argue with these people. It can also be said that they want to let everyone realize that her family depends not on Pei''s family, but on themselves.


    "Yes... Sorry, we don''t know."


    "We know we''re wrong."


    "No more. I''m sorry, Miss Lu."


    The three were ashamed to admit their mistakes and looked down at the ground.


    "Don''t talk about anyone behind others."


    Lu wanchu lightly dropped a word and walked in the direction just now.


    Ye Yunshu hissed and ignored the three people and followed Lu wanchu.


    Jiao Jiao raised her head and looked at the direction of Lu wanchu''s departure.


    "Miss Lu is not as arrogant as others say."


    "Yes, I think it''s very good. She didn''t care about us talking about her just now. She just told us not to talk about others."


    "It''s our mistake to misunderstand others. They are a hundred times more powerful than all of us."


    Jiao Jiao sighed, is it a vase without ability to become the boss of Chuxin and Chuxin medicine shop.


    As far as she knows, Chuxin and Chuxin medicine shops were opened before Lu wanchu''s mother married Pei''s family, that is to say, they had long been billionaires and didn''t need to cling to Pei''s family at all.


    How could she be so low-key? If you didn''t hear ye Yunshu say, no one would know!


    They didn''t dare to think more, and they didn''t have the face to stay more. They left quickly.


    Ye Yunshu looked back at the same figure as the three who ran away, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Lu wanchu looked at ye Yunshu with a smile.


    "These three people are so timid and dare to talk about you. Are they not afraid of being retaliated by President Fu?"


    Ye Yunshu shook his head. The three people didn''t know whether to say they were lucky or not.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes were soft and didn''t say anything. He carefully selected the ring in front of him.


    "This one is good!"


    The manager of the jewelry store took out the latest pair of rings, and Lu wanchu and ye Yunshu picked one at a glance.


    The ring face is inlaid with broken diamonds, which are linked together, as if two people were closely linked.

 Chapter 1169

    "Miss ye and Miss Lu have a good eye. This is the latest work of a famous designer in country f and is on sale in limited quantities."


    Now it is the manager of the jewelry store who receives Lu wanchu and ye Yunshu. Just now everyone knows who the person in front of us is. How dare you neglect it.


    This ring was originally the main item of next month and has not been officially sold. If the two big people didn''t meet each other, the manager wouldn''t take it out for sale first.


    Miss Lu can choose a pair of rings in their jewelry store. It must be worn by President Fu. They must be well received.


    "Wrap it up."


    Lu wanchu was very satisfied and didn''t ask the price. He asked the manager to wrap it up immediately.


    The manager of the jewelry store quickly packed it himself. When Lu wanchu and ye Yunshu went to check out, the manager also gave a discount with the greatest discount.


    Ye Yunshu left the jewelry store with a jewelry bag in his hand.


    A shadow stood at the door of the jewelry store. I don''t know how long I waited, watching Lu wanchu quietly.


    Ye Yunshu was stunned and looked at Lu wanchu around him.


    Lu wanchu stood on the steps of the jewelry store and looked at people.


    Mingling''s slender figure stood at the intersection of people, raised his eyes and looked at Lu wanchu with complex eyes.


    Watching Lu wanchu come out, he raised his feet and stood under the steps and looked at Lu wanchu, "can I talk to you?"


    At the banquet that day, mingling saw Fu Yi''s maintenance of Lu wanchu and became suspicious.


    He is one of the few people who knows who is the most important person in Fu Yi''s heart. That person is Lu wanchu, who once was the owner of the Lu family.


    The most important thing in Fu Yi''s heart is that person. How can he suddenly be interested in Lu wanchu now.


    Unless he takes her as a double, or Lu wanchu is Lu wanchu!


    If mingling hadn''t heard Lu Wanxin and ye Yunshu admit that Lu wanchu had returned that night, he wouldn''t believe that there would be such a strange thing in the world. Now he has to believe it.


    Fu Yiyi will not change his mind easily, and will not want a double, so now there is a great possibility that


    She''s really her!


    Mingling shut herself at home for two days before she figured it out. As soon as she figured it out, she immediately wanted to see Lu wanchu and determine who she was.


    Lu wanchu saw doubt in mingling''s eyes and knew that he was probably exposed.


    She and Ming Ling were childhood sweethearts. They were very familiar with each other. It would be sooner or later to be recognized.


    I didn''t want to tell him, but now I have to admit it.


    "OK."


    Lu wanchu nodded and said softly.


    Mingling smiled softly, "there''s a teahouse nearby. Let''s go there."


    "Yes."


    The three walked towards the nearby teahouse. Lu wanchu and mingling found a quiet box. Ye Yunshu didn''t bother and sat in the outside corner waiting.


    In the elegant box, Ming Ling and Lu wanchu sat opposite each other.


    The tea fragrance overflowed, and mingling didn''t drink the tea with the cup in her hand.


    "In fact, when I first saw you, I thought you were especially like a friend of mine."


    Mingling Junlang had a memory on her face, "she is a very kind person, but God didn''t care for her and let her be killed. Later, I knew she was born again. I was very surprised, but I did something wrong. I think I might have missed her."


    Mingling''s tone was slowly depressed, and her face was in pain. "Do you think she would blame me?"


    Lu wanchu looked at mingling quietly. His voice was restrained by something and couldn''t be sent out in his mouth.

 Chapter 1170

    "I shouldn''t blame you."


    In Lu wanchu''s heart, he never blamed mingling. He didn''t apologize to her and didn''t do anything to hurt her. However, she mistakenly believed Lu Wanxin. How could she blame him.


    "But I think she''s blaming me. Otherwise, she won''t tell me how she came back."


    Mingling stared at the late beginning of the landing, looking miserable.


    "She didn''t blame you."


    Lu wanchu lowered his eyes and didn''t look at Xiang mingling.


    Mingling suddenly reaches out and grabs Lu wanchu.


    Lu Wan was surprised and pulled out his hand.


    Mingling knew he was out of control. He loosened Lu wanchu and smiled bitterly, "I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Lu wanchu shook his head and didn''t speak again.


    Obviously, they were so familiar before that they couldn''t be familiar anymore. Why did they become so strange in only a year.


    "Evening, you tell me, are you her?"


    The silent box suddenly heard mingling''s low voice, bitter and painful.


    He was not sure that she was her, but he always felt that she was her.


    Lu wanchu raised his head and finally nodded to Shang mingling''s painful eyes, "it''s me!"


    Mingling could no longer help but blush and laugh at himself and others.


    "So, it''s really you."


    He clenched his fists and trembled slightly. "Just come back, just come back."


    "Sorry, mingling."


    Lu wanchu whispered. Mingling raised his eyes and his eyes were slightly red. "You''re not sorry for me, but... I''m no longer in your heart... It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Mingling''s heart was so painful that she couldn''t face Lu wanchu. She got up and turned her back to Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu stood up and wanted to explain.


    "Don''t come here! I let you down, didn''t I? That''s why you''re willing to tell me you''re back now. "


    Mingling turned his back to Lu wanchu. He didn''t dare to look at her face for fear that he couldn''t ask.


    He is probably the last person to know that Lu wanchu came back and was reborn into someone else''s body.


    "No, I didn''t want everyone to worry about me at first. I didn''t want you to know the cruel truth, so I didn''t tell others."


    "Why would he know?"


    Mingling doesn''t care what others know. Only Fu Yixing can''t ignore it.


    He was only a step late. She was already with Fu Yi. He couldn''t accept the intimacy.


    "You told him yourself, didn''t you?"


    Mingling knew that he had changed. When he came, Mingming said he wanted to control himself. Finally, he lost control.


    The tone of mingling''s questioning made Lu wanchu frown slightly, "mingling, calm down."


    "Evening, you obviously don''t like him. Why are you with him?"


    Mingling grabbed Lu wanchu''s shoulder with both hands and asked.


    Lu wanchu waved mingling''s hand, and his eyes were full of strangers.


    Mingling was surprised and realized what he had done and took a step back.


    "Sorry, I don''t know what I''m doing."


    He was jealous of Fu Yi and everyone who knew her identity.


    He thought he was very important in Lu wanchu''s heart, but now he found that he was not so important.


    "Mingling, I''ll go back first. You need to calm down."


    Lu wanchu turned to leave. Behind him came mingling''s repressed voice, "is it because you know I like you, so even if you come back, you don''t want to tell me, because... You don''t have me in your heart."


    Mingling doesn''t know why Lu wanchu is so, just because he is blinded by jealousy.

 Chapter 1171

    Lu wanchu didn''t speak. She didn''t know what to say, because mingling said the truth.


    She didn''t tell mingling when she came back because she didn''t know how to speak, and because she knew mingling''s feelings for herself. If she told him, they would be tangled.


    She has only friends with mingling, nothing else. Fu Yi has occupied the whole heart in her heart, but she has been unwilling to admit it.


    "Late, I know you have him in your heart, but I''m never willing to admit it. I didn''t dare to tell you before, because I''m afraid to tell you that my relationship with you will be farther and farther, but I found that you already knew."


    "Even if you can''t accept me, please don''t stay so far away from me. We''re still friends, aren''t we?"


    Mingling begged humbly and looked at Lu wanchu''s slender back. His heart felt like he was going to die.


    He wanted her to look at him more, but he knew that from the moment he believed Lu Wanxin, he had lost the qualification to love her.


    At the beginning, she was not with Fu Yi, and fate made them together. Maybe this is the real fate. What he likes can only be blessed.


    Lu wanchu looked back at mingling and nodded at him, "mingling, we have always been friends, always."


    Mingling closed his eyes painfully. When he opened his eyes, his fundus was much calmer.


    "That''s good."


    "Go back!"


    Lu wanchu stepped out of the box first. Ye Yunshu was resting outside the box. Seeing Lu wanchu coming out, he immediately got up and came over.


    Seeing something wrong with Lu wanchu''s expression, ye Yunshu comforted silently and sighed in his heart, "let''s go back."


    "OK."


    Lu wanchu nodded. They walked out of the teahouse. Mingling came out behind them, "I''ll see you off."


    "Ming Shao doesn''t need it. We have a car and we can go back by ourselves."


    Ye Yunshu looked at Ming Ling and smiled.


    She didn''t know what Lu wanchu and mingling said, but she knew they should confess everything.


    Mingling looked gloomy, his eyes fell on Lu wanchu, and he had a lot to say.


    "Late, free..."


    "What a coincidence, Mingshao. Why are you here?"


    LAN tingsheng''s uninhibited voice came.


    The three looked up. LAN tingsheng''s slender figure leaned in front of a car and looked at them with a smile. Fu yiwei''an''s figure beside him had a cold breath and no temperature at the bottom of his eyes.


    No, why did Fu Yilan tingsheng appear here? Would he misunderstand anything?


    Fu Yi walked towards the late landing. His expression seemed calm and his eyes had an elusive look.


    Lu wanchu''s hand was clenched by Fu Yi. Fu Yi''s slender figure stood beside Lu wanchu and looked at Xiang mingling indifferently.


    Mingling''s expression changed slightly, knowing that Fu Yi was showing off and warning him.


    LAN tingsheng tutted to one side, went to mingling and joked, "it seems that I''m lucky to see Mingshao today, but how can Mingshao come out of the tea house with night?"


    Ming Ling ignored LAN tingsheng''s ridicule, and his eyes fell on Fu Yixing''s hand held by Lu wanchu. He was very distressed, "it''s just a chance encounter. I left in advance."


    He turned away and didn''t want to stay any longer, because he was afraid he would lose control.


    That scene hurt his eyes and made him unable to calm down.


    He was not qualified to separate the two and had to flee in confusion.


    "Ye Yunshu, what are you holding in your hand? Jewelry store bag, what did you buy? "


    LAN tingsheng''s thin lips are slightly hooked, sexy and evil.

 Chapter 1172

    Ye Yunshu was nervous and hurriedly carried him behind his back, "what''s none of your business?"


    "Yo, are you so nervous? Isn''t it for a wild man? Does Jiang Yucheng know? "


    LAN tingsheng deliberately stepped forward. Ye Yun was so angry that his teeth itched. "I have nothing to do with him. If you have something to do, see how I deal with you?"


    "Deal with me?"


    LAN tingsheng touched his chin and didn''t believe it.


    Ye Yunshu snorted coldly and turned away.


    Fu Yiyi is beside Lu wanchu. She doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    LAN tingsheng smiled and strode to catch up. "Don''t be angry. All my friends are joking."


    "Who and you are friends!"


    Ye Yunshu''s cold hum came from a distance, and LAN tingsheng laughed.


    "Fu Yi, why are you here?"


    Lu wanchu looked up at a man around him. Seeing that his eyebrows had not relaxed, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "What did Ming Ling come to you for?"


    Fu Yi''s thick eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and his tone was low and cold, tightly locking Lu wanchu.


    Knowing that a man was jealous again, Lu wanchu explained with a smile, "nothing. He should know my identity, so..."


    "Did you tell him?"


    Fu Yi''s deep Phoenix eyes were cold and dark.


    "Well, I can''t hide it from him."


    "Stay away from him. You''re mine."


    Fu Yi was still very concerned about Ming Ling. At the thought of Lu wanchu''s relationship with him, he couldn''t help being jealous.


    Lu wanchu raised his eyes to Fu Yiyi, "what are you angry about when you know I''m yours?"


    In her ear was her soft voice. Fu Yixin softened down and clenched Lu wanchu''s hand with thin lips, "go home!"


    "Good!"


    The man''s heart is deep in the sea. It''s clear that she was jealous and angry just now. She coaxed it in a word.


    Fu Yiyi walked towards his car with his hand at the beginning of the landing.


    "Did you see anything in the jewelry store?"


    Just back to Dijing villa, Fu Yi asked softly.


    Lu wanchu''s heart jumped hard and looked up at Fu Yi. He didn''t see anything in his eyes and was relieved.


    "Go with Yunshu. There''s nothing you like."


    He should not know that she bought it. He must not reveal it, otherwise everything will be in vain.


    "I''ll accompany you with what you want to buy in the future."


    "Good!"


    Lu wanchu nodded.


    As night slowly fell, Fu Yi walked down the road with his hand at the beginning of the night.


    It''s not very cold tonight. There are many more pedestrians on the road. The neon lights around are bright and beautiful.


    Not far from Dijing villa is the largest shopping mall in the capital. Fu Yiyi came to the center of the shopping mall with his hand at the beginning of the night and suddenly stopped.


    Lu wanchu stopped and looked at Fu Yiyi, "what''s the matter?"


    Fu Yi''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle, and Feng''s eyes were as deep as the stars. Close to Lu wanchu, he stretched out his hand to cover her eyes and counted down five.


    "Three, two, one..."


    As the word fell, Fu Yi loosened Lu wanchu''s hands. She looked up and saw Fu Yi Wei''an on the LED advertising screen of the shopping mall opposite.


    In the commercial buildings around the LED advertising screen, countless light shows are lit, countless rose petals and red hearts appear in the light show, and several large characters appear in the light show.


    Lu wanchu, I love you!


    Lu wanchu, I love you!


    Lu wanchu turned around and countless Lu wanchu I love you were reflected in her eyes, more dazzling than the neon lights around.


    On the opposite advertising screen, Fu Yijun''s outline is gentle and gentle. Opposite him, a program host is asking him about recent love rumors.

 Chapter 1173

    Fu Yi Wei''an''s slender figure sat straight on the sofa, with a strong momentum. His eyebrows and eyes were involuntarily aroused by the thought of Lu wanchu''s tenderness as water.


    "Mr. Fu, in your love with Miss Lu, did you pursue her first or did she pursue you first?"


    Fu Yi was interviewed by a female anchor in her early thirties. It is an honor for their TV station to invite Fu Yi, President of Fu Group, who has never appeared in the media lens.


    The female anchor looks very excited.


    "I took the initiative to pursue her."


    Fu Yiyi''s words let everyone in the studio breathe a sigh of relief.


    What kind of fairy beauty can make a man like Fu Yi pursue on his own initiative.


    "Miss Lu is so lucky!"


    The female anchor smiled softly. Even if she was married, it was hard to avoid feeling excited in the face of a man like Fu Yi. She was also very curious about the girl named Lu wanchu.


    "No, I''m lucky. Meeting her is the greatest luck of my life."


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes fell on the lens, as if to see who through the lens.


    Lu wanchu''s nose was sour and watched quietly. There were countless people around her who stopped to watch.


    "How beautiful! Who is Lu wanchu? Which local tyrant has so many light shows? "


    "I''m so lucky. Isn''t that what Mr. Fu did on the advertising screen?"


    "God, that Miss Lu is so lucky. Such a proud son of heaven confesses to the whole capital."


    Someone took out his mobile phone and showed the video just boarded the first hot search to his companions. The video proved that the whole advertising screen and lighting show in Beijing were all Fu Yi''s advertisements.


    Only the Fu group can do it!


    "My boss Fu, that''s my favorite male god. Why do you have a girlfriend?"


    "This man named Lu wanchu is so lucky that he can capture such an excellent male god. I''m so jealous!"


    "I really wonder what Lu wanchu looks like. Unfortunately, I can''t get in touch with that circle."


    "It must be very beautiful, otherwise how can the male god look up to it? You know, the male God has not had any women around him for so many years. How can it give me the feeling of waiting for him to appear in his life at the beginning of the night."


    Countless girls'' voices of envy and jealousy came around.


    Lu wanchu stood beside Fu Yiyi and quietly looked at his advertisement on the advertising screen. His heart beat very fast, as if he would jump out the next moment.


    He said that meeting her was the greatest luck of his life.


    He said that God was taking care of him to meet her.


    He said, will not separate, will always hand in hand.


    Lu wanchu raised his head and looked at Fu Yimei standing quietly beside her. Under the neon light, Fu Yimei''s outline was gentle and clear, and his eyes were as deep as water.


    When she looked at him, his eyes were also looking at her. She saw that her eyes were slightly red and her fingers gently wiped her tears.


    "Why are you crying?"


    In his ear was his gentle and magnetic voice. Lu wanchu suddenly stretched out his hand to hold Fu Yi and threw himself into his arms.


    "Because I''m moved!"


    She didn''t know that he could do this for her. He obviously hated the media interview, but for her, he could make an exception and confess in front of the whole capital.


    She believes that tomorrow, people all over the country will know Fu Yi''s deep love for her.


    "That''s moving?"


    Fu Yi smiled softly and looked down at Lu wanchu. His forehead touched her forehead, and his breath rushed into her cheek.


    "Fu Yi, why did you suddenly do this?"


    Lu wanchu wondered why Fu Yiyi, who had always kept a low profile, suddenly raised a high profile about their love. He wanted people all over the world to know it.

 Chapter 1174

    "Because you are mine, I want people all over the world to know that you are mine."


    So many people covet her, whether Qin Shuo, Ming Ling, or other little rabbits. He has a full sense of crisis now. Only by telling everyone that she is his, no one dares to covet her.


    Lu wanchu was stunned and stood on tiptoe to kiss the man who made her cry and laugh.


    Fu Yi stretched out his hand around Lu wanchu''s waist, pulled her to himself and took the initiative to kiss back.


    Many people around noticed them and covered their mouths excitedly.


    "Why do I think men are so familiar?"


    "Me too. It seems... It seems to be the one from the Fu Group!"


    "Really, my God, did he kiss confessed Lu wanchu?"


    Some people looked at Fu Yiyi and looked at Fu Yiyi on the advertising screen. They were surprised to find Fu Yiyi beside them.


    Lu Wan was startled and immediately pushed Fu Yi away, his cheeks slightly red.


    She even kissed Fu Yi in front of so many people. She had no face to see anyone.


    Seeing countless people notice here, Lu wanchu hurriedly pulled Fu Yiyi away.


    There are still people talking behind us.


    "I see. It''s really Fu Zongye. The woman he kissed is so beautiful."


    "It''s really beautiful. No wonder Fu always likes her."


    "My God, it''s so romantic. It''s just a fairy tale story. When can I be loved by such a prince charming?"


    A group of people came out of the shopping mall. Sheng Junlin stopped and looked around.


    "Shit, it''s my brother!"


    Fu Yiche exclaimed in surprise. He couldn''t believe it. He rubbed his eyes with his hand and found that his brother was really confessing.


    When did his sullen elder brother do such a romantic thing?


    The future sister-in-law is worthy of being the future sister-in-law. It''s great!


    "No, I''ll call my brother to see if he''s wrong today."


    Fu Yiche took out his mobile phone to make a call. Sheng Junlin grabbed his hand. "If you want to be killed by your brother, you can call."


    Fu Yiche''s back was cool. He thought it was very reasonable and hurriedly put his mobile phone away.


    At this time, it is estimated that the future sister-in-law is romantic with his brother. If he calls, he will be killed.


    Fu Yi sends Lu wanchu back to her villa. He raises his feet and wants to enter the villa with Lu wanchu. He is stopped by Lu wanchu in panic.


    "Not tonight."


    Lu wanchu grabs Fu Yi''s hand and reacts that he still has something ready to propose in his living room. If Fu Yi sees it, everything will be exposed.


    Fu Yi''s eyes were deep and quiet, and his voice was low, "why? Give me a reason. "


    Lu wanchu''s eyes flashed slightly. He stood on tiptoe, hooked Fu Yixing''s neck and pulled him to kiss himself.


    Fu Yi''s eyes deepened and held Lu wanchu tightly.


    A long time later, Lu wanchu pushed Fu Yiyi away and pulled him in the direction of the car. "Not today. Go in another day."


    While Fu Yi didn''t respond, Lu wanchu hurried to the villa, closed the door, raised his hand and touched his lips. She couldn''t help raising her lips. She seemed to lose a lot because he didn''t come in.


    Hearing Fu Yi''s car leaving outside the door, Lu wanchu was completely relieved, smiled gently and walked in the direction of the sofa.


    At this time, the mobile phone in my pocket rang. It was the phone of my sister Lu qianle.


    Because of the recent exam, Lu qianle has been living in school these days. At this time, he should be almost asleep. How could he call her?

 Chapter 1175

    Too late to think more, Lu wanchu picked up Lu qianle''s phone.


    "Sister, I saw the hot search. My brother-in-law confessed all over the capital. God, it''s so romantic!"


    As soon as the phone was connected, Lu qianle''s excited voice came.


    There were three roommates beside her, all next to Lu qianle, with the same excited expression.


    Originally, they were all going to have a rest. As a result, Yiyi suddenly brushed the hot search of Fu Yiyi''s confession and hurriedly asked the three people to come and have a look.


    "So, you''re calling just for this?"


    Lu wanchu sat on the sofa and said with a smile.


    "Sister, isn''t your brother-in-law with you?"


    Lu qianle whispered. Only then did he react that he shouldn''t call at this time.


    "He''s back. I just got home."


    "Ah, back!"


    Lu qianle seems a little disappointed. Yiyi''s three people sigh at the other end of the phone. They are disappointed and gossip.


    "So, what are you thinking? Have a good rest. Don''t you have an exam tomorrow?"


    Lu wanchu held his forehead and smiled.


    It was not easy for Lu qianle to hang up, Pei Moxue called again, and then he Zihan and Li Meili''s wechat, all with blessings.


    But a confession spread all over the world in an instant.


    Lu wanchu decided not to allow Fu Yiyi to make such a high profile in the future.


    A text message came in from ye Yunshu and asked if Lu wanchu was alone.


    Lu wanchu called her back. When ye Yunshu knew that Fu Yi was going back, he told Lu wanchu to arrive in a few minutes.


    Sure enough, a few minutes later, ye Yunshu opened the door and came in. Seeing Lu wanchu sitting on the sofa, he immediately rushed up and hugged Lu wanchu with a bear. "Shouldn''t you and President Fu have sex with me at this time? Why are you alone? "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Lu wanchu held out his hand and nodded ye Yunshu''s forehead, joking.


    "Isn''t it you and me? Oh, that confession is still hot search up to now. Your master hasn''t asked people to withdraw, but he acquiesced to let people all over the world know your relationship."


    Ye Yunshu is very smart. According to the things he met with mingling today, the superior general manager Fu must be jealous. He did it on purpose to let everyone know that wanwan''s relationship with him is cunning and treacherous.


    "However, it''s hard to imagine a man like him doing such a romantic thing. I thought he was only working, and I don''t know who gave him the idea."


    Ye Yunshu pursed his lips and smiled.


    At this time, LAN tingsheng, who was holding a tablet and brushing his microblog, sneezed. Who was thinking of him behind his back? It was too charming and painful.


    Lu wanchu''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle. He thought of Fu Yi. "Yes, I didn''t expect him to do that."


    Ye Yunshu looked at his friend and didn''t have the heart to disturb him.


    To see Lu wanchu happy, she is happier than anyone, but she doesn''t know where her happiness is.


    In his mind, a tall figure appeared. Ye Yunshu was surprised and quickly threw his head out.


    I don''t know why I thought of him again. I hate him very much!


    "It''s late. Let''s have a rest. Don''t we have to decorate things tomorrow? I''ve got all the rings. "


    Ye Yunshu handed Lu wanchu the ring just put aside, "this is very important."


    Lu wanchu took the jewelry bag handed to her by Ye Yunshu and smiled gently.


    "Rest!"


    "Well, I''ll sleep with you tonight and we''ll prepare together tomorrow."


    Ye Yunshu held Lu wanchu''s hand intimately, and they walked upstairs.

 Chapter 1176

    The next day, the weather was very good. It was sunny and warm in winter. After breakfast, they began to prepare for the proposal scene.


    Holding a pile of things, ye Yunshu went to the back garden of Lu wanchu''s villa and thought about how to prepare the scene.


    Lu Wan''s first appointment was thought by Ye Yunshu. He took care of his herb garden first.


    "Let''s do it."


    As soon as his eyes lit up, ye Yunshu began to decorate the bought starlight. The flowers had been ordered at Li Xiuqin''s florist, and they would be delivered soon.


    A bell rang at the door, and ye Yunshu smiled. "It must be the clothes I prepared for you."


    As early as Lu wanchu wanted to propose, ye Yunshu had prepared a suit of dress suitable for the proposal all night. It can be delivered today.


    Happily put down his things, ye Yunshu ran towards the gate of the villa and opened the door excitedly.


    When he saw the man standing at the door, ye Yunshu blacked his face and tried to close the door.


    "Hey, ye Yunshu, what''s the matter with you? What expression do you see?"


    LAN tingsheng put his hand against the door and gave ye Yunshu no chance to close the door.


    Jiang Yucheng stood beside LAN tingsheng, and his indifferent eyes fell on ye Yunshu.


    "What expression do you want? Do you have to smile and flatter to make you look different?"


    Ye Yunshu hissed and didn''t give LAN tingsheng face at all.


    What are these two people doing here for no reason? No, they can''t find out.


    "This can be. Why don''t you try smiling and flattering? I want to see what it''s like for you to please others?"


    LAN tingsheng touched his chin and smiled maliciously.


    Ye Yunshu rolled his eyes and didn''t want to talk to the smelly man.


    "Anything else? It''s all right. I''m closed. "


    Ye Yunshu stares at LAN tingsheng coldly and signals him to release his hand quickly.


    "How can it be all right? If it''s all right, what do we come to you for?"


    "Looking for me?"


    Ye Yunshu doesn''t understand what Jiang Yucheng can do with her.


    "Yes, that day... I couldn''t help it when you stole the ring, so you shouldn''t blame me, should you?"


    LAN tingsheng smiled and looked at ye Yunshu and didn''t want them to come in. It seemed that there was something terrible in it. Curious, he asked him to push her away and come in while ye Yunshu was distracted.


    Ye Yunshu quickly turned back, "Lan tingsheng, you ugly man!"


    Behind her, a cold intention attacked ye Yunshu''s back. She didn''t want to ignore Jiang Yucheng and was ready to catch up with LAN tingsheng.


    The ugly man pushed her away when she was surprised and distracted. If he found out, wouldn''t Fu Yi find out?


    The hand was caught. Ye Yunshu looked at the caught hand, "let go."


    "Don''t let go!"


    In his ear was Jiang Yucheng''s low voice. Ye Yunshu looked up at him without any expression, "what are you doing here?"


    "Who did you give the ring to?"


    Jiang Yucheng wanted to be angry and was afraid to make ye Yunshu unhappy. His forbearing expression looked very strange.


    "What''s none of your business?"


    "I''m your boyfriend!"


    "... you fart, you call yourself? Do I agree? "


    Ye Yunshu couldn''t help scolding. When did Jiang Yucheng, a shameless man, become as cheeky as LAN tingsheng.


    "Yo!"


    LAN tingsheng''s exclamation came from the back garden. Ye Yunshu shook Jiang Yucheng''s hand and walked towards the back garden.


    Damn LAN tingsheng, he must have found it!

 Chapter 1177

    In the back garden, LAN tingsheng looked surprised. Not far from him, Lu wanchu was still holding a starlight in his hand to arrange it on the trees.


    "Lan tingsheng?!"


    Lu wanchu raised her eyebrows slightly. Unexpectedly, the Lanting event appeared in her villa and entered the back garden.


    It''s not a shady thing. LAN tingsheng won''t do anything if he knows.


    "Lu wanchu, what are you doing?"


    LAN tingsheng was surprised and looked around.


    It''s arranged happily. How can it feel like a proposal scene?


    "It''s none of your business. I told you not to come in. You have to come in."


    Ye Yunshu sneered, stood behind LAN tingsheng and said unhappily.


    "Aren''t you going to propose? Who proposed? Ye Yunshu, is that you? "


    LAN tingsheng pointed the spear at ye Yunshu and didn''t think about Lu wanchu. He felt that people like her couldn''t do such shocking things. Only ye Yunshu, a bold woman, wanted to propose when she bought a ring last time?


    It seems that there is nothing about Jiang Yucheng!


    "Ye Yunshu, are you cheating?"


    "You just cheated. LAN tingsheng, can you say another word?"


    Ye Yunshu threatened. He could feel the fierce and cold breath behind him.


    LAN tingsheng was cold and smiled, "Jiang Yucheng, don''t look at me like this. I''m afraid."


    Jiang Yucheng''s cold and sinister sight fell on LAN tingsheng. LAN tingsheng turned away and didn''t dare to look at Jiang Yucheng.


    "It''s not Yunshu, it''s me!"


    Lu wanchu looked at it with a smile and came forward and said.


    LAN tingsheng, Jiang Yucheng, "..."


    They looked at Lu wanchu at the same time, with strange eyes.


    "I bought the ring that day, and these are what I want to do."


    It was found that Lu wanchu was not ready to hide anything. There were many things. The two could also be free workers.


    "What?"


    LAN tingsheng was shocked. Jiang Yucheng''s eyebrows and eyes were softer than just now.


    As long as ye Yunshu didn''t buy it for other men, he didn''t care about anything.


    "You want to propose?"


    Jiang Yucheng, who rarely spoke, opened his mouth lightly.


    Lu wanchu nodded with a smile.


    "So you''re going to propose to that guy? Hahaha, would he be shocked if he knew he had been proposed? "


    Lanting Shanda laughed. Ye Yunshu gnashed his teeth and patted him hard, "is it funny?"


    "OK... Not funny."


    LAN tingsheng, who was about to answer ye Yunshu, saw Jiang Yucheng and immediately changed his words.


    Or not a good brother?


    Seeing the color, he forgot his righteousness and threatened him with his eyes. If it weren''t for him, ye Yunshu would have been with other men. If he still looked at him like this, he deserved not to catch up with women.


    "You just found it. Let''s help together."


    Ye Yunshu was not polite at all. He regarded the two big men in the capital as free coolies.


    Lu wanchu and ye Yunshu looked at each other and smiled. As good friends, they thought of a pile.


    LAN tingsheng pointed to himself, "when did I say I wanted to help?"


    Jiang Yucheng mentioned LAN tingsheng and didn''t give him a chance to oppose.


    LAN tingsheng wailed, "Jiang Yucheng, why do you want to chase a woman and drag me together? I want to go home and I want to find my mother."


    "Shut up!"


    Jiang Yucheng threw LAN tingsheng away and threw some hydrogen balloons to him.


    LAN tingsheng held it, gnashing his teeth, and dared not object.


    Ye Yunshu hums and smiles and turns to busy with his things.


    With the help of two big men, Lu wanchu and ye Yunshu were very fast, and the roses were sent to decorate.

 Chapter 1178

    Ye Yunshu stood under a big tree and stood on tiptoe to hang the starlight in her hand on the tree. But she was shorter. Whether she jumped up or stood on tiptoe, she was a little short.


    "Damn tree, Miss Ben doesn''t believe it."


    Put the starlight in his hand aside, took off his down jacket, and ye Yunshu rolled up his sleeve. When he was ready to pick up the starlight on the side, he picked up a big palm and walked behind her, almost sticking his back to his chest, giving ye Yunshu no chance to step back.


    Jiang Yucheng approached ye Yunshu with a starlight in his hand, and his chest stuck to ye Yunshu''s back, with almost no gap.


    Ye Yunshu was surprised. The whole person wanted to retreat. There were trees in front and Jiang Yucheng behind. There was no retreat and no avoidance.


    "Jiang Yucheng, get out of the way!"


    Ye Yunshu didn''t know why. Suddenly his cheeks were hot. He couldn''t help being ashamed and angry.


    "Is it going to hang here?"


    Jiang Yucheng ignored ye Yunshu''s scolding voice. A low magnetic voice sounded over her head, held her in his arms and hung a starlight by taking advantage of her height.


    "You didn''t hang up like this. You should go around."


    Seeing that Jiang Yucheng was going to hang up, ye Yunshu was dissatisfied and scolded, directing Jiang Yucheng how to hang up.


    I''m afraid ye Yunshu is the only one who can command the president of Jiang''s group.


    Jiang Yucheng didn''t look angry at all. He put his hands around ye Yunshu from behind and acted according to her requirements.


    "Jiang Yucheng, when you see color, you forget your righteousness, holding ye Yunshu, but throwing me in the cold wind."


    LAN tingsheng stood under another tree, holding an inflated hydrogen balloon in his hand, ready to tie it up.


    "What are you muttering about?"


    Lu wanchu took the rose and walked to LAN tingsheng. His eyes fell not far away. He pursed his lips but said nothing.


    "What can I whisper? Being regarded as a coolie by my good brother, I have nowhere to tell."


    LAN tingsheng deliberately said that he was bitter. He wanted Lu wanchu to sympathize with him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I work so hard, you should understand me, don''t you? My heart hurts with anger. Give me some health pills you refined. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu wanchu ignored LAN tingsheng and turned away.


    "Hey, hey, don''t leave me. A few won''t work, will one head office?"


    LAN tingsheng hurried to catch up. Lu wanchu glanced at LAN tingsheng obliquely, took out a bottle of pills from his pocket and threw them to LAN tingsheng.


    LAN tingsheng put it like a baby, "it''s better for you at the beginning of the evening."


    The old man of his family is not feeling well recently. It must be good to eat this.


    "I''d better? How can I remember that I was the one you hated before? "


    Lu wanchu smiled coldly. Don''t think she has forgotten the past.


    LAN tingsheng''s face stiffened. "Ha ha ha, how could it be? You must have recognized the wrong person. I always like you and agree with you and Fu Yi. How can I hate you?"


    Lu wanchu''s disdainful eyes made LAN tingsheng unable to continue editing. He touched his nose and immediately changed the topic, "by the way, why do you suddenly want to propose?"


    LAN tingsheng is serious. It''s hard to imagine that someone like Lu wanchu would do such a thing. He thought she would wait until the day Fu Yi proposed. After all, she doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who took the initiative.


    Lu wanchu stopped his movements and softened his eyebrows and eyes. "It suddenly occurred to me that he paid so much for me. I can''t let him wait for me all the time. I also want to take the initiative."


    She knows her character. Sometimes she is slow and gentle. Fu Yi''s love must be very painful. She doesn''t want him to pay all the time, and she should pay some.

 Chapter 1179

    LAN tingsheng smiled softly, restrained his unruly and immoral, "reborn again, I find your brain is clear."


    There are also great reasons why LAN tingsheng didn''t like Lu wanchu before.


    Seeing Fu Yi pay so much, Lu wanchu was so angry that he didn''t give him a response.


    After Lu wanchu''s rebirth, they can be together. He wishes that what should have passed before is over.


    Lu wanchu smiled. She was always sober, but she was fettered by some things and had a lot of scruples.


    Now she can do anything without scruples, age, identity or others.


    "Lu wanchu, you must be happy. I believe you two can be together well. Don''t let me down."


    LAN tingsheng sincerely wishes, with a shallow smile on his face.


    Lu wanchu seldom saw LAN tingsheng''s sincere smile and nodded at him.


    "Yes, we will be together."


    She and he won''t have an accident and won''t let god treat them so cruelly.


    "If there is any need, I will always be there."


    LAN tingsheng and Lu wanchu spoke so seriously for the first time.


    "OK, I will."


    Lu wanchu smiled gently at LAN tingsheng with a bright and moving smile.


    LAN tingsheng avoided Lu wanchu''s sight and almost didn''t parry. If he hadn''t silently read Fu Yi in his heart, he would have been hooked by Lu wanchu.


    This woman, born again, looks better than before. Fortunately, Fu Yi fell in love with her, otherwise I don''t know how many men will compete.


    After arranging the proposal scene, it was noon. Ye Yunshu personally cooked a table of delicious dishes to entertain Jiang Yucheng and LAN tingsheng.


    LAN tingsheng, who tried ye Yunshu''s cooking for the first time, stared at ye Yunshu and couldn''t believe it. "Ye Yunshu, I didn''t expect you to have the ability of a good wife and mother. I thought you had only..."


    "Lan tingsheng, shut up!"


    Stop Zhulan tingsheng in time. Ye Yunshu doesn''t have to guess. It must be bad.


    "Tell me, I''m kidding among my friends."


    Ye Yunshu hummed and smiled coldly. He picked up the fried meat that looked good in front of him and put it into the lantingsheng bowl. He smiled very gently. "Try it. At least they are friends. You won''t give me face and don''t eat it, won''t you?"


    When Jiang Yucheng saw that ye Yunshu actually gave the dish to LAN tingsheng, his expression was very ugly.


    Lu wanchu on one side did not participate in the war. Knowing that ye Yunshu was playing a prank, she let her go.


    LAN tingsheng didn''t notice Jiang Yucheng''s expression beside him. He looked at ye Yunshu''s very gentle smiling face. He didn''t know why there was a kind of weird and calculation.


    "Why don''t you eat?"


    Ye Yun is relaxed and itchy. He expects LAN tingsheng to eat this dish. You know, Jiang Yucheng fried it himself.


    Just now she was cooking in the kitchen. Jiang Yucheng insisted on coming in to help and asking her to go out late. Later, she didn''t know why she was crazy and wanted to fry a dish for her to taste. It is estimated that it was the reason why she was beaten too badly last time.


    This time, Jiang Yucheng made a lot of progress. At least he seemed to have a good appetite on the surface without a black burning appearance.


    As for the taste, only LAN tingsheng can taste it.


    Jiang Yucheng''s face was very ugly. He cooked the dish for ye Yunshu himself.


    Ye Yunshu winked at Jiang Yucheng, ready to stop LAN tingsheng''s Jiang Yucheng from sitting quietly in his position.

 Chapter 1180

    "Who says I dare not."


    LAN tingsheng can''t stand ye Yunshu''s deliberately stimulating him. Anyway, ye Yunshu made it and it should taste good.


    Pick up the small fried meat in the bowl and put it into your mouth. At the next moment, LAN tingsheng''s expression is very wonderful, "bah!"


    Ye Yunshu smiled back and forth, "ha ha ha, LAN tingsheng deserves it!"


    Jiang Yucheng broke his chopsticks and glared at LAN tingsheng.


    "My God, ye Yunshu, what''s the matter with your cooking skills? Other dishes are very good. Why is this dish sweet and salty? "


    LAN tingsheng picked up the water and drank a whole cup. He had never eaten such an awful dish.


    Lu wanchu smiled and guessed the result long ago. It''s hard for anyone who wants to be corrected by Ye Yunshu to escape.


    "Who told you I did it? This dish is made by Mr. Jiang around you. You can ask him why it is so sweet and salty? "


    Ye Yunshu couldn''t help laughing when he saw LAN tingsheng''s expression.


    LAN tingsheng''s expression was stiff. He turned his head to his side and looked at Jiang Yucheng''s terrible eyes. He was cold all over.


    "Actually... It tastes good. Come on next time."


    LAN tingsheng smiled.


    Jiang Yucheng, you stink guy, you''d better sit in the office honestly. What food you cook is terrible.


    LAN tingsheng only dared to say this sentence in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    It was the first time he saw Jiang Yucheng cooking. He didn''t expect it to be so bad that he didn''t want to eat at night.


    "Don''t force yourself. I know better than you about the food made by Jiang Zong. It tastes the first time..."


    Ye Yunshu couldn''t say it because she had been caught by Jiang Yucheng and walked aside.


    "Jiang Yucheng, let me go."


    "We should talk about it."


    The voices of Jiang Yucheng and ye Yunshu gradually faded away.


    LAN tingsheng couldn''t help retching and drank another glass of water.


    Lu wanchu put down his chopsticks and wiped the corners of his mouth, "is it so bad?"


    "Of course, my God, I don''t feed pigs. Jiang Yucheng is definitely a kitchen killer."


    LAN tingsheng''s expression is as disgusted as he is. For so many years, Jiang Yucheng has excellent academic and other performance. Unexpectedly, he is a kitchen killer.


    Lu wanchu smiled and shook his head.


    A meal was spent in harmony and laughter.


    Night falls slowly. Tonight may be a good day. The temperature is much warmer than before, and there is no sharp cold wind.


    A Rolls Royce stopped at the door of Lu wanchu''s villa. Fu Yi''s slender figure appeared in the villa yard and walked into the villa with straight long legs.


    The warm villa is very quiet, as if no one lives.


    Fu Yi didn''t see Lu wanchu. His handsome outline was cold, and his deep Phoenix eyes were sharp and flustered.


    "Late..."


    Fu Yiyi whispered his name at the beginning of the landing, and no one answered him.


    Fu Yi got scared and looked around. His expression suddenly became terrible and flustered.


    Suddenly, the lights of the whole villa went out and fell into darkness.


    Fu Yi stood in the living room, her eyes tightened, sharp and sinister.


    The next moment, his expression was slightly confused, because there was a little light like a star in front of him, which guided Fu Yi to go ahead.


    Fu Yiyi raised his feet and walked over. He took him into the back garden with a little light.


    The scene that came into view made Fu Yi vaguely look forward to, and his thin lips slightly raised an arc.

 Chapter 1181

    In the back garden of Lu wanchu''s villa, there is a starlight road. There are roses and hydrogen balloons on both sides of the starlight Road, which is romantic and warm.


    Fu Yi stopped and looked up. He didn''t go there for the first time. He didn''t know what he was thinking on his handsome face.


    LAN tingsheng, hidden in the dark, was anxious to death.


    "Fu Yi, how could this guy stop at this critical moment? It''s so urgent."


    "Shut up and don''t be found!"


    Ye Yunshu shouted in a low voice.


    I don''t know if the voice of the two people was heard. Fu Yi glanced at this side, with thin lips slightly hooked.


    Inside the proposed Pavilion, Lu wanchu was dressed in a white strapless evening dress, which swept the floor, the skirt was elegant and slightly fluffy, and the skirt corners were also decorated with fine diamonds, which glittered brightly under the light.


    Lu wanchu turned his back to the Xingguang Road, and his black hair hung over his shoulders like seaweed. Up there was a suffocating and exquisite face. For today, Lu wanchu put on makeup himself. His face was charming and beautiful.


    Lu qianle, Pei Moxue and peishu stood quietly aside.


    Lu qianle was nervous and moved. When she knew that her sister Lu wanchu was going to propose, she and Pei Moxue immediately came back from school and took Pei Shu together.


    How can they be absent at such an important moment today.


    It''s hard to imagine that my sister can do such a move and how happy my brother-in-law is to find such a good person as my sister.


    "Sister, you are so beautiful today!"


    Lu qianle''s eyes were slightly moist, and he stood beside Lu wanchu with a smile.


    Pei Moxue nodded in agreement. She always knew that Lu wanchu was beautiful, but today''s Lu wanchu was not beautiful like a mortal. Anyone would be shocked to see it.


    Lu wanchu was holding a bunch of roses in her hand, which she was going to propose to Fu Yi.


    "Why hasn''t my brother-in-law come yet?"


    "Isn''t it already here?"


    Lu qianle, Pei Moxue, looked with his head, and there was no shadow of anyone.


    Lu wanchu was very nervous and clenched the rose in his hand.


    "Sister, are you cold?"


    Lu qianle worried that Lu would be cold at the beginning of the evening and asked painfully.


    "Not cold!"


    This dress on her body is specially designed. It looks very thin. It''s very warm to wear. There''s a shawl on her shoulder, so it won''t be cold.


    "There are footsteps. It''s my brother-in-law."


    Lu qianle was surprised. He took Pei Moxue in one hand and peishu in the other. The three hid to one side.


    Pei Shu''s eyes fell on the hands they held, and his eyes softened.


    Soon, the whole proposal scene was quiet. A slender figure came out of the dark and stood in the heart-shaped with rose candles. The narrow Phoenix eyes fell on the slender figure not far away.


    "Late, late!"


    Behind him came a gentle magnetic voice. Lu wanchu was very nervous and turned slowly.


    That exquisite and beautiful face slowly reflected in the fundus of Fu Yi''s eyes under the night, her delicate lips outlined a shallow radian, and her apricot eyes looked at Fu Yi like water.


    I don''t know when melodious music will ring around, adding a bit of charming and romantic color to this scene.


    Lu wanchu raised his eyes to Fu Yi standing in the center of the rose. The dim candle light made Fu Yi look more beautiful. At this time, the cold and fierce Feng eyes seemed to melt her.


    Fu Yi is wearing a black suit today. His figure is more tall and slender against the black suit. It complements Lu wanchu''s white evening dress and looks perfect.

 Chapter 1182

    In the dark, Lu wanchu seemed to hear his heartbeat clearly.


    She was very nervous. She had never been so nervous. In the winter, she could feel her whole body hot and her palms were full of sweat.


    The silver high-heeled shoes at his feet finally took a step, and Lu wanchu slowly walked in the direction of Fu Yi.


    The light of the candle was warm and romantic. Lu wanchu felt that the longest road in her life was now. She finally came to Fu Yi, the swan neck was raised slightly, and the apricot eyes fell on Fu Yi.


    "What are you doing?"


    The husky and sexy voice echoed in the garden. Even if he had guessed it, Fu Yi still couldn''t believe it. His eyes had been on Lu wanchu and didn''t want to move away.


    "I''m proposing, don''t you see?"


    Lu wanchu said softly with a shallow smile.


    "Oh, propose, propose!"


    LAN tingsheng came out of nowhere. As soon as he came out, Lu qianle, who was hiding, followed him.


    Ye Yunshu walked slowly over and Jiang Yucheng followed her closely.


    With rose petals in their hands, they all sprinkled them at Fu Yilu wanchu.


    "Shouldn''t I do this?"


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes were deep and boundless, and his voice slowly became hoarse.


    His heart has never had such waves. It is the waves of joy and the waves of heartbeat.


    He was ready to propose late, something he had never thought of in his life.


    "Fu Yi, it took you 99 steps to love me, so let me take the last step, okay?"


    Lu wanchu''s eyes were slightly moist. He thought of the tease of fate and Fu Yiyi''s love for her.


    "Good!"


    Fu Yi never felt that he loved her in 99 steps, because he loved her willingly.


    "So, Fu Yi, will you marry me?"


    Lu wanchu smiled with a dazzling smile under the candle and starlight.


    Lu wanchu raised the rose in his hand to Fu Yiyi and asked him to take it.


    Fu Yi watched quietly without any action.


    Ye Yunshu and Lu qianle watched anxiously. They were preparing to speak. Suddenly, they saw Fu Yiyi grab Lu wanchu''s hand, pull her into their arms and hold her tightly.


    Caught off guard, he was hugged by Fu Yi. Lu wanchu had not recovered, and his gentle and mellow voice had sounded in his ears.


    "Evening, I should do the proposal, so will you marry me?"


    Lu wanchu looked up in shock and gently indulged her with the Phoenix eyes like stars.


    "Good!"


    She smiles sweetly and beautifully.


    Fu Yi''s thin lips slightly hooked, lowered his head and kissed Lu wanchu.


    "I''m very happy that you can do this for me."


    "Oh, how romantic!"


    Ye Yunshu began to coax, and the rose petals in his hand kept sprinkling on them.


    Lu qianle''s nose is sour and astringent. He throws the roses in his hand to Lu wanchu''s direction.


    The rose petals were falling, and Fu Yilu hugged each other in the late and early days.


    "There is the most important step, don''t forget."


    Ye Yunshu patted his head and hurriedly took out the proposal ring from his pocket.


    The romantic atmosphere almost made her forget such an important step.


    Ye Yunshu took the ring and went to Lu wanchu''s Fu Yi''s face. With a charming smile, "put the ring on quickly. This marriage is even a success."


    Lu wanchu was ready to pick up the ring. Fu Yi grabbed her hand and said, "let me come!"


    Ye Yunshu opens the ring box and a pair of exquisite rings are side by side in the ring box.


    Fu Yi picked up the women''s ring, held Lu wanchu''s right hand, stepped back and knelt on one knee. His body was straight and gentle.

 Chapter 1183

    Ye Yunshu stepped back and looked at it with a smile and blessing in his eyes.


    "Evening, will you spend the rest of your life with me? We will never give up! "


    Fu Yi holds the ring in his right hand. His thin lips are slightly raised, sexy and gentle.


    "I will!"


    The tears in Lu wanchu''s eyes could no longer help falling. It was clear that she was proposing today. Why is it reversed now.


    Fu Yiyi put the ring on Lu Wan''s middle school finger. "This ring will be put on your hand for the time being, and you can make it up next time."


    He has already asked people to customize the ring and provided a valuable gem. It takes a long time, so it hasn''t been done yet.


    "No, this is good."


    Lu wanchu shook her head. She liked the ring very much. She was very satisfied to think that she was wearing the same ring as him.


    "Well, if you like, don''t change it."


    Fu Yi smiled gently. Lu wanchu quickly put another male ring on Fu Yi''s middle finger.


    Fu Yiyi looks more and more beautiful with the man ring on his slender jade like middle finger.


    He clenched Lu wanchu''s right hand with a ring, his fingers clenched, and the rings on their hands matched very well.


    Lu wanchu quietly looked at the hands they held. For the first time, he felt so beautiful and perfect.


    "Night, night, I love you!"


    In his ear, Fu Yi''s gentle voice was like water. Lu wanchu couldn''t help jumping into his arms, "so am I!"


    I don''t know when to love him. I''ve been running away until the end. I''m only willing to sink and float with him.


    Fu Yi lowered his head and kissed Lu wanchu''s tears. "Don''t cry, okay?"


    "Good!"


    Lu wanchu nodded, leaned against Fu Yi''s arms, and couldn''t help smiling.


    Lu qianle and Pei Moxue were very moved. They didn''t dare to disturb the scene. They looked at each other and turned away.


    Pei Shu''s eyes fell behind Lu qianle and followed him.


    LAN tingsheng didn''t want to disturb this scene, so he turned away with blessings in his eyes.


    Ye Yunshu wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes with his sleeve and felt happy for Lu wanchu.


    A piece of paper was handed to ye Yunshu. Jiang Yucheng looked complex and fell on ye Yunshu. He said softly, "wipe."


    Ye Yunshu rudely took the paper towel in Jiang Yucheng''s hand and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. He couldn''t bear to disturb the scene again and turned away.


    Jiang Yucheng looked back at Fu Yi and Fu Yi, thought for a moment, and left with ye Yunshu.


    When everyone left, Fu Yi could no longer help but bow his head and kiss Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu encircled Fu Yi''s neck and greeted his kiss with a smile.


    I don''t know when Fu Yi''s breath began to become unstable. When Lu wanchu loosened, his eyes were burning with flames.


    "Is that ok?"


    His hoarse and magnetic voice was crisp and numb.


    Lu wanchu flushed his cheeks, snuggled into Fu Yi''s arms and took the initiative to tiptoe to give him the answer.


    Fu Yi''s thin lips slightly hooked, grabbed Lu wanchu horizontally and walked towards the villa.


    Ye Yunshu went out of Lu wanchu''s villa and walked in the direction of his home.


    It was very quiet around. Under the dim light, ye Yunshu stepped on his shadow and walked slowly.


    Tonight''s scene touched her. I don''t know why, she suddenly wanted to find someone to talk about an earth shaking love.


    Ye Yunshu was happy to meet Fu Yiyi in the evening.


    There is such an excellent man who has been silently guarding behind. In the previous life, they must also be husband and wife who love each other.


    "Meow meow..."


    The tiny voice of the kitten came to my ears, some weak.

 Chapter 1184

    Ye Yunshu stopped and looked to the right. It looked like a small figure in the dark flowers.


    Ye Yunshu hesitated for a moment, squatted down and looked.


    In the small flowers, a very lovely folding ear cat faintly cried, and her body was a little dirty. It seemed that she wandered from where to here, not quite like who raised it.


    Seeing this lovely cat with broken ears, ye Yunshu looked a little trance.


    Before, she also had a folding ear cat, which was very similar to this one.


    She liked the cat very much and named it Xiaohua. Later, Xiaohua fell ill. Without money for treatment, she could only watch Xiaohua fall ill, and then her mother fell ill.


    At that moment, the sky collapsed, and she watched her favorite leave her, grieving and suffering.


    After that, she didn''t dare to raise anything. She was used to being alone and lonely!


    Her eyes were unknowingly wet, and ye Yunshu''s hands were shaking. She wanted to hold the folding ear cat in front of her, and she was afraid!


    She is afraid that if she gets used to it, she will collapse if she loses it again!


    A person is used to loneliness, why try tenderness.


    "Why don''t you pick it up?"


    A figure stopped behind ye Yunshu. Ye Yunshu stood up and looked behind him warily to prevent his vulnerability from being seen by others.


    "What''s none of your business?"


    Glared at Jiang Yucheng who didn''t know when to stand behind him, ye Yunshu erected a high defense.


    Jiang Yucheng frowned slightly. He didn''t understand why ye Yunshu suddenly seemed to have changed. He was fine just now.


    To say, the abnormal beginning is the beginning of seeing the cat.


    Jiang Yucheng''s eyes fell on a small group of folded eared cats, squatted forward and picked up the folded eared cats hiding behind the flowers.


    The folded eared cat is very small. It should have been born not long ago. The small group is very thin. Jiang Yucheng didn''t have any strength to struggle when he hugged it.


    Ye Yunshu couldn''t control his eyes and looked at the little folding ear cat. He was distressed and didn''t dare to hold it.


    Open your eyes and don''t let yourself look in the direction of the folding ear cat.


    With a cold hum, ye Yunshu turned and walked towards his villa.


    Behind him, Jiang Yucheng''s thin lips were slightly hooked. He could feel that ye Yunshu liked the kitten very much. He was awkward and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The folded eared cat in his arms looks very dirty. Jiang Yucheng dislikes it and walks forward with it.


    Ye Yunshu entered the house and was about to go upstairs. There was a familiar cat cry outside the door. She was surprised and looked back.


    The cat''s cry became weaker and weaker. Ye Yunshu still couldn''t control himself and opened the door.


    The little folded eared cat huddled up and was put at the gate in a very pitiful way. Jiang Yucheng didn''t know where he was.


    Looking into the dark, ye Yunshu didn''t find anyone. Ye Yunshu looked at the folding ear cat on the ground.


    "If you don''t save it, you''ll die, right?"


    After saying a word, ye Yunshu couldn''t help but pick up the folding ear cat and walk into the house.


    The kitten is very dirty and needs to be cleaned, but the most important thing is to give it food first.


    There is no cat food at home. Ye Yunshu is a little embarrassed.


    "What do you say? Shall I go out and buy you some? You don''t have a name now, do you? Will you call you Xiaohua? "


    Ye Yunshu said softly, without any dislike at all.


    When the door bell rang, ye Yunshu looked puzzled with xiaohua and went to the gate to open the door.


    A bag of cat food was quietly placed on the ground at the door.


    Ye Yunshu''s eyes were dim. He looked up at the empty dark place, "Jiang Yucheng, I know it''s you. Come out!"

 Chapter 1185

    What the hell is this man going to do?


    Why did you buy these things so quickly?


    "If you can''t get out, I''ll never talk to you again."


    Without any response, ye Yunshu snorted coldly.


    There was a steady sound of footsteps coming from the dark. Jiang Yucheng''s figure came out from behind the trees and stood not far from ye Yunshu.


    "Why are you hiding?"


    Ye Yunshu said unhappily. When will Jiang Yucheng hide from her for fear that she will be angry or feel annoyed when she sees him?


    "Don''t you want to see me now?"


    Jiang Yucheng looked innocent, completely different from his usual calm and calm.


    "I didn''t want to see you before. Why didn''t I avoid you?"


    Ye Yunshu snorted, turned and entered the villa, "bring things in."


    Jiang Yucheng was in a good mood and picked up the cat food on the ground.


    He knew that the Huairou policy was effective for ye Yunshu.


    It seems that she is a sensitive and soft person with a strong heart. What he loves is her duplicity!


    "Pour out the cat food for Xiaohua. I''ll heat the milk."


    Although ye Yunshu let Jiang Yucheng in, his tone didn''t mean to be soft.


    Jiang Yucheng gave a sound, picked up the cat food and poured it to Xiaohua.


    Xiaohua smelled the smell of food, walked slowly to Jiang Yucheng, sniffed and ate happily.


    Jiang Yucheng was a little jealous and poked Xiaohua with his childish hand. "You are so lucky to be cherished by her. I can''t want her to look at me more."


    If he knew that the road to chase ye Yunshu was so long, he shouldn''t have left so many bad impressions in front of her.


    Jiang Yucheng fell in love with a woman for the first time in more than 20 years. At first, he didn''t know it was love. He only knew that he was very angry when he saw ye Yunshu with other men. He couldn''t control himself.


    Later, he knew it was love. He fell in love with ye Yunshu unknowingly.


    Maybe he fell in love with ye Yunshu from the bar, enjoyed her deliberate teasing, and wanted to find her when she fled.


    "What are you muttering about?"


    Ye Yunshu came out with milk and heard Jiang Yucheng talking to Xiaohua alone. His face was covered with black lines.


    Jiang Yucheng was caught and started unnaturally, "didn''t say anything."


    How dare he tell ye Yunshu that he is jealous of a cat.


    "Meow meow..."


    Xiaohua cried lovingly and looked at ye Yunshu.


    Ye Yun is comfortable and soft. He walks to Xiaohua with milk and squats down, "drink!"


    Holding his chin with both hands, ye Yunshu''s face was gentle. He watched the little flower stretch out his tongue and lick the milk, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help evoking.


    Jiang Yucheng squatted next to ye Yunshu, his eyes falling on her cheek without moving a glance.


    It was the first time he had seen her so gentle. If only he had been so kind to him.


    Ye Yunshu was very uncomfortable with the hot sight around her. She didn''t know what was going on tonight. She was soft hearted to Jiang Yucheng''s behavior and took the initiative to invite him in.


    She must be crazy. Is it because she proposed late that she suddenly changed?


    "What are you looking at?"


    Ye Yunshu''s cheeks were slightly red, and he stared at her discontentedly. Jiang Yucheng kept looking at her.


    Is there nothing else to look at this man?


    How lovely the little flower is! Why does he look at her!


    "Look at you."


    Jiang Yucheng saw ye Yunshu become angry and smiled deeply.

 Chapter 1186

    "Who wants you to see? Look at your dirty appearance. Stay away from me."


    "... why don''t you dislike it?"


    Jiang Yucheng was dissatisfied and was jealous, pointing to the happy flowers he was eating.


    He didn''t become like this because of the little smelly cat.


    Even if you compete with him, Jiang Yucheng is very unhappy because it is disliked by Ye Yunshu.


    "How lovely the flower is, why should I dislike it?"


    Ye Yunshu looked contemptuously at Jiang Yucheng, full of disgust.


    Jiang Yucheng was depressed. He was so rich and handsome that he couldn''t compare with a wild cat. Is there any reason.


    "I''m not cute? I don''t look good? "


    Jiang Yucheng decided that it was necessary to compete with a cat today. Who let it occupy the position in his woman''s heart? How could he shrink back?


    Ye Yunshu despised and smiled, "you''re cute... Fart!"


    "Ye Yunshu!"


    Jiang Yucheng approached ye Yunshu dangerously. Ye Yunshu stretched out a finger against Jiang Yucheng''s chest, "stay away from me. It''s dirty."


    Jiang Yucheng is not dirty, but ye Yunshu is deliberately blocking it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sullen Jiang Yucheng made ye Yunshu in a good mood. He looked at Xiaohua with a smile and touched Xiaohua with his hand from time to time. He looked very happy.


    "Who just looked like he didn''t want to raise it? How did he turn his face now?"


    "Why, don''t you know that a woman''s heart can''t be touched?"


    Ye Yunshu sneered at Jiang Yucheng.


    Jiang Yucheng is dissatisfied. He takes off his coat soiled by Xiaohua and throws it aside. He quietly looks at ye Yunshu.


    When Xiaohua had enough to eat and drink, ye Yunshu began to prepare to give Xiaohua a bath.


    The idea of mischief arose in his heart. Ye Yunshu held Xiaohua and hooked his finger towards Jiang Yucheng, "Jiang Yucheng, let you do one thing, do you do it?"


    Jiang Yucheng looked at ye Yunshu and his eyes flashed. Knowing that she had no good intentions, he was still willing to step in.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "How about taking a bath for Xiaohua?"


    Ye Yunshu''s voice has some endings, which is picked up and charming.


    Jiang Yucheng''s heart beat quickly, raised his hand and covered his chest to suppress his beating heart.


    "Yes!"


    "That''s good. Hold the flower."


    Ye Yunshu deliberately threw the flowers to Jiang Yucheng. Jiang Yucheng''s white sweater was dirty, leaving several cat paw prints.


    Xiaohua didn''t know she had made a mistake, and the lovely meow called.


    Ye Yunshu smiled secretly and went to the bathroom on the first floor. He put some water in the bathtub for Xiaohua and bath gel in the water.


    "Hurry to help Xiaohua take a bath."


    Ye Yunshu abdicated and stood aside.


    Jiang Yucheng''s face was not very good-looking. He squatted down with xiaohua in his arms and threw Xiaohua into the bathtub impolitely.


    As the president of Jiang''s group, Jiang Yucheng has never done these things. His technique is unfamiliar and his face is ugly.


    Xiaohua cried in fear and wanted to run out. Jiang Yucheng seized it and didn''t give it a chance to get up.


    Ye Yunshu watched. He saw Jiang Yucheng so embarrassed for the first time. The action looked strange and funny.


    "You think it''s funny?"


    In his ear was ye Yunshu''s charming laughter, and Jiang Yucheng''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    Now ye Yunshu was not afraid of Jiang Yucheng''s threat. He leaned on the door frame with his hands around his chest and nodded with satisfaction, "isn''t it funny? Jiang Yucheng, President of Tangtang Jiang''s group, is bathing stray cats now. I have photographed it. "


    Ye Yunshu shook the mobile phone in his hand. "You said if you sent it to those media reporters, would it explode?"

 Chapter 1187

    Jiang Yucheng thin lips micro hook, "you can try!"


    Thinking Jiang Yucheng was threatening himself, ye Yunshu snorted coldly, "just try. Do you think I''m afraid?"


    "Just try, send it out, and I''ll tell people all over the world who the cat is. What do you think others will think of our relationship?"


    Jiang Yucheng was not easy to provoke. Ye Yunshu immediately returned to his mind, his face slightly stiff, "hum!"


    Damn Jiang Yucheng, you have seed!


    "Wash quickly. The bath water is cold."


    Ye Yunshu said discontentedly and glared at Jiang Yucheng.


    Jiang Yucheng looked back and focused on Xiaohua.


    The little flower who had enough to eat and drink made a lot of effort. She struggled hard under Jiang Yucheng''s gentle cleaning. The cat claw accidentally scratched on the back of Jiang Yucheng''s hand, leaving a shallow trace.


    Ye Yunshu was stunned and quickly walked over and grabbed Jiang Yucheng''s hand, "hurt?"


    Jiang Yucheng softened her eyes. "Yes, this cat is as wild as you."


    Ye Yunshu stared at Jiang Yucheng angrily. "Go away and I''ll wash it myself. Go and get some disinfectant to wipe it."


    "No, little wound."


    Jiang Yucheng smiled indifferently.


    "What little injury? I don''t know if there will be germs on Xiaohua''s claws. Go quickly. "


    Ye Yunshu frowned, and her charming face was full of worry without knowing it.


    Jiang Yucheng liked the way she was worried about herself. "You paint it for me."


    "Jiang Yucheng, don''t push your luck. I have to wash the flowers."


    Ye Yunshu pushed and bustled Jiang Yucheng, ignored him, cleanly washed the flowers and wrapped them in a soft blanket.


    Xiaohua gently stays in Ye Yun''s comfort and lets her wipe her wet cat hair.


    Out of the bathroom, ye Yunshu was worried and walked towards the living room with a small flower.


    Jiang Yucheng sat on the sofa with his scratched right hand on his thigh without any action. There was a medicine box on the tea table in front of him.


    "Jiang Yucheng, what are you doing?"


    Ye Yunshu walked to Jiang Yucheng with xiaohua in his arms. He was very dissatisfied that he didn''t move.


    "When you help me, I don''t know how to apply it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Yucheng, you stinky man, on purpose!


    "At least I was injured on duty, and you won''t care, will you?"


    Jiang Yucheng smiled sexily, his eyebrows and eyes were softer than before, raised his injured right hand to ye Yunshu, and pretended to be pitiful and innocent.


    Ye Yunshu has never seen Jiang Yucheng like this. This man has always been domineering and strong. When did he learn such tricks?


    Ye Yunshu sat down, put Xiaohua aside and opened the medicine box.


    Take out the disinfectant. Ye Yunshu impolitely pulls Jiang Yucheng''s right hand and wipes Jiang Yucheng with a cotton swab.


    Jiang Yucheng smiled contentedly, and his eyes fell on ye Yunshu''s drooping cheeks, nostalgic and deep.


    "What do you think of the proposal tonight?"


    Jiang Yucheng''s low voice came to his ears. The cotton swab smeared in ye Yunshu''s hand stopped, raised his eyes to Jiang Yucheng, unnaturally opened his eyes, "what are you doing? Very good! "


    This proposal scene was the most shocking and moving one she had ever seen, because it was Lu wanchu''s proposal scene.


    "I can give it to you, too."


    Jiang Yucheng suddenly grabbed ye Yunshu''s right hand and said.


    Ye Yunshu was surprised and wanted to pull back, but Jiang Yucheng wouldn''t let her pull back.


    "You let go of me!"


    "No, I know you like it. I can give it to you. I can give you whatever you want, even the stars in the sky, as long as it''s what you want."

 Chapter 1188

    "OK, then pick some stars for me."


    Ye Yunshu hummed and smiled coldly, pulled back his hand, turned his back to Jiang Yucheng, picked up the flower, and his cheeks were slightly red.


    I don''t know why, I''m a little strange today. I even lost myself in Jiang Yucheng''s love words.


    "If you have nothing to do, go back quickly. It''s already very late."


    Ye Yunshu hugged the sleepy flower and said without looking back.


    "I want to take a bath."


    Jiang Yucheng''s eyebrows and eyes flashed slightly, trying to delay time.


    "Take a bath and go back."


    Ye Yunshu stared at Jiang Yucheng and said coldly.


    "Both my clothes are dirty by flowers. Why do you let me go back like this? I have a bubble on my face just now, and shouldn''t you be responsible for letting me wash it? "


    Jiang Yucheng is a clean man. If it were normal, he would have been unbearable to take off these clothes and burn them decisively.


    If it weren''t for her, how could he stand this.


    "OK, you go and wash, whichever room you go to."


    "Your room is OK?"


    Jiang Yucheng approached ye Yunshu. Ye Yunshu was surprised and pushed Jiang Yucheng away. "It''s beautiful, except my room."


    "Didn''t you say any room was ok?"


    "Wash or not, roll on the horse."


    Ye Yunshu feels that he is about to reach the critical point of outbreak. Jiang Yucheng, a smelly man, is so angry today.


    When was he such a scoundrel? Someone must have taught him.


    LAN tingsheng, known as someone, sneezed.


    "Wash it, but take care of the clothes for me."


    Jiang Yucheng took off his sweater and revealed his strong upper body.


    Ye Yunshu was stunned and didn''t blink.


    Staring at her stunned expression, the lovely let Jiang Yucheng slowly approach ye Yunshu, "so good-looking? Why don''t you touch it? "


    Ye Yunshu''s hand was caught by Jiang Yucheng. When he just touched Jiang Yucheng''s chest, ye Yunshu immediately recovered, and his cheeks seemed to be stained with red clouds.


    "Where is it good? A pile of ribs are not as good as those male models."


    Ye Yunshu didn''t admit that he was stunned by Jiang Yucheng''s upper body just now.


    Where did she think Jiang Yucheng had such a good figure? Cough, so she looked more, that is, a few eyes. The man actually laughed at her.


    "Male model?"


    Jiang Yucheng narrowed her eyes coldly, grabbed ye Yunshu, held her in his arms and slowly approached her.


    Ye Yunshu was surrounded by Jiang Yucheng. Seeing his face close to himself, her eyes were full of clouds and clouds because she just said the word "male model".


    "Yes... Yes!"


    Ye Yunshu told himself in his heart that he must not shrink back and be afraid of Jiang Yucheng.


    "I''m not as good-looking as a male model?"


    "When... Of course."


    Ye Yunshu''s legs are weak. He has been afraid of death for a long time. He still tries not to admit defeat.


    She didn''t notice that they were leaning on the sofa, and the danger was approaching.


    Jiang Yucheng smiled coldly and suddenly printed ye Yunshu on his thin lips, not giving her a chance to speak.


    Ye Yunshu stretched out his hand to push Jiang Yucheng. He grabbed it with his hand and didn''t give her a chance to struggle.


    Ye Yunshu''s struggle slowly became shallow. When he immersed himself in it, the little flower sleeping in his arms made a cat cry.


    Ye Yunshu immediately recovered and pushed Jiang Yucheng away.


    Damn it, she was almost immersed just now. How could this happen?


    "Don''t kiss me later. Kiss me again. I''m not polite."


    Ye Yunshu wants to get up and is grabbed by Jiang Yucheng.


    Jiang Yucheng held ye Yunshu''s hand tightly and forced her to look at herself. "You obviously have feelings for me. Why are you running away?"

 Chapter 1189

    Ye Yunshu felt that Jiang Yucheng''s hand had a thorn. He pulled back his hand and didn''t see Jiang Yucheng.


    "Who says I have feelings for you? I hate you. It''s too late. How can I have feelings for you? Jiang Yucheng, can you stop being funny?"


    She will never admit that she has feelings for Jiang Yucheng. Even if she likes anyone, she can''t like Jiang Yucheng. Even if he saved her, should she forget the bad things he did to her?


    Jiang Yucheng''s dignity and arrogance can''t be changed. She can''t afford to climb up and doesn''t want to like such a man because she''s too tired.


    She ye Yunshu is a layman and will not expect anything that does not belong to her.


    She envies Lu wanchu for finding a good man like Fu Yixing, but that doesn''t mean she believes that there is a second Fu Yixing in the world. There are too few such men.


    Mother used to fall in love with Ye Zhihua so much that she didn''t lose to reality in the end.


    Jiang Yucheng looked gloomy and clenched his fist.


    He clearly feels that ye Yunshu has feelings for himself. Now it seems that she has returned to the beginning. What is she afraid of? Is his love false?


    "Jiang Yucheng, I''m tired. Go back."


    Ye Yunshu sat on the sofa tired and turned his back to Jiang Yucheng. He didn''t want to see him.


    She was in a mess.


    Jiang Yucheng felt uncomfortable and wanted to force ye Yunshu to face up to his feelings. In the end, he didn''t speak.


    "OK, you have a good rest."


    Jiang Yucheng turned to leave and soon disappeared into the living room.


    Ye Yunshu bowed his head and pulled up a bitter smile.


    The little flower in her arms called skillfully, and ye Yunshu hugged it painfully, "it''s okay, I still have you!"


    Jiang Yucheng walked out of Ye Yunshu''s villa in a white sweater. The cold idea hit him, which made him calm and restrained his fierce and cold breath.


    "President Jiang?"


    A soft voice came, with incredible and hidden gnashing of teeth.


    Ye Yunni just stopped her car and got off. It was incredible to see a man coming out of Ye Yunshu''s villa.


    Her sister had a private meeting with a man at night. She must tell her parents.


    Ye Yunni, who was about to take out her mobile phone to capture this scene, was shocked when she saw a man coming.


    She didn''t think it was Jiang Yucheng, and she didn''t understand how Jiang Yucheng came out of Ye Yunshu''s villa so late.


    What did they do? What can lone men and women do?


    Ye Yunni could not restrain her jealousy. She grabbed her handbag and stared at ye Yunshu''s villa with resentment, as if she were staring at ye Yunshu.


    Seeing Jiang Yucheng leaving, ye Yunni immediately opened her mouth.


    Jiang Yucheng turned around and looked, his face cold and without waves.


    Ye Yunni was sad about Jiang Yucheng''s expression without any temperature.


    She liked Jiang Yucheng a long time ago. In order to be worthy of Jiang Yucheng, she once flattered Mrs. Jiang and studied abroad, hoping that she could be worthy of Jiang Yucheng.


    He looked at her with strange and terrible eyes, which hurt her.


    "Who are you?"


    The cold voice made ye Yunni almost dare not come forward.


    After summoning up her courage, ye Yunni came forward with a gentle smile, clever like a girl who doesn''t know the world.


    "My name is ye Yunni. I''m ye Yunshu''s sister!"


    Jiang Yucheng was not interested in knowing who ye Yunni was. He opened the door and prepared to sit in the car.


    Ye Yunni''s embarrassed red eyes, stretched out his hand and grabbed Jiang Yucheng, "President Jiang!"

 Chapter 1190

    "Let go!"


    Jiang Yucheng''s eyes were cold and his tone was gloomy.


    Ye Yunni quickly withdrew her hand, "sorry, Mr. Jiang, I didn''t mean to. I just want to ask if you are dating my sister?"


    Ye Yunni said softly, how innocent the expression is, how jealous the heart is.


    How can Jiang Yucheng, a dirty woman like ye Yunshu, be with her? It must be because he doesn''t know her true face. She wants to expose ye Yunshu''s true face in front of him.


    "What''s none of your business?"


    Jiang Yucheng''s eyes were cold and there was no tenderness.


    Except that ye Yunshu can make him look like a person, even Mrs. Jiang seldom sees his gentle appearance, let alone such an insignificant person as ye Yunni.


    Jiang Yucheng knows exactly what the Ye family is like. Naturally, he won''t give her a good face.


    Ye Yunni was greatly hit and his eyes turned red. "Mr. Fu, I just... I just don''t want you to be cheated by my sister."


    Jiang yuchengfeng''s eyes were dangerously cold. "What do you mean?"


    Ye Yunni was happy and hesitated. She seemed very embarrassed. "My sister... She likes to be with many men, so Jiang should not be cheated by her. She may be..."


    "What could I be doing?"


    Ye Yunni''s embarrassed words haven''t finished yet. Ye Yunshu''s sarcastic voice came from the villa gate.


    Ye Yunni''s face was slightly white. Unexpectedly, ye Yunshu grabbed his words on the spot.


    "Sister, why did you come out?"


    Ye Yunni smiled softly, innocent as if nothing had happened.


    Ye Yunshu came over with Jiang Yucheng''s coat in his hand. "If you don''t come out, how can you hear you speak ill of me?"


    Ye Yunni''s face was stiff. She looked jealously at the suit and coat in ye Yunshu''s hand and recognized that it was Jiang Yucheng''s.


    What did they do in the villa and forget to take their coats?


    Ye Yunni thinks wildly, and the more she thinks, the more angry she becomes.


    "Sister, what are you talking about? Why don''t I understand?"


    Ye Yunni pretends to be bullied by Ye Yunshu, hoping that Jiang Yucheng can see ye Yunshu''s true face.


    Ye Yunshu looks at ye Yunni''s acting. She hasn''t seen her for a while. Her sister has made a lot of progress!


    Her reputation has been damaged, but thanks to her good sister, she still wants to overturn right and wrong in front of Jiang Yucheng. She wants to see if Jiang Yucheng will be deceived.


    "Don''t you understand? When did I hook up with a lot of men? You say a few for me to hear! "


    Ye Yunshu approached ye Yunni and smiled.


    Ye Yunni was startled by Ye Yunshu''s appearance. She was about to speak. She thought of Jiang Yucheng around her, and her eyes turned red. "Sorry, sister, it''s my nonsense. President Jiang, don''t listen to me. My sister is not with many men."


    She looked wronged as if she had been threatened. Her eyes fell on Jiang Yucheng, and she wanted to stop talking.


    Jiang Yucheng''s eyes fell on ye Yunshu and never on ye Yunni.


    Ye Yunni was very jealous and glared at ye Yunshu.


    "Ye Yunni, who do you show your wronged appearance?"


    Ye Yunshu smiled coldly. She is really like the situation in the evening. No wonder she can become a best friend.


    Both have a disgusting father and a vicious white lotus sister.


    "Sister, I don''t. I''ve already spoken for you. What else do you want?"


    Ye Yunni covered her mouth as if she had missed something.


    "Oh, what did you say for me?"


    Ye Yunshu knows that ye Yunni will not give up so easily and go down with her.

 Chapter 1191

    Anyway, she has nothing to fear in the world.


    Not once or twice. Are you afraid of Ye Yunni?


    She just wanted to see how Jiang Yucheng reacted.


    "Sister, why don''t you regret doing something wrong? I''ve helped you hide it from President Jiang. Would you like to correct it?"


    "What do I need to correct? Why don''t I know? "


    Ye Yunshu smiled coldly and looked at ye Yunni''s acting. What does it mean to show Jiang Yucheng? Is this woman


    "You... I''ve helped you keep a secret from many men. Don''t you correct your indiscretion? You are not sincere to Jiang. You must be... "


    Ye Yunni''s eyes flashed sinister. Before she finished, Jiang Yucheng''s angry voice came to her ears, "enough, shut up!"


    "Mr. Jiang, I know you are very angry. My sister didn''t mean to do this. Maybe she learned from her mother."


    "Ah..."


    Before ye Yunni finished, ye Yunshu grabbed her neck.


    "Ye Yunni, shut up if you don''t want to die!"


    "Sister, let me go."


    Ye Yunni is a little afraid. Ye Yunshu pinches her neck and can''t breathe.


    She doesn''t know why ye Yunshu is suddenly so angry. It''s clear that she was fine just now. Is it because she mentioned something?


    Yes, ye Yunshu''s mother, the disgusting woman who robbed her father with her mother.


    "President Jiang, please help me. My sister is crazy."


    Ye Yunni pitifully asks for help, and her eyes fall on Jiang Yucheng.


    "All right."


    Jiang Yucheng grabbed ye Yunshu''s hand and ye Yunni was happy. "President Jiang, I knew you cared about me."


    Ye Yunni has never been as happy as she is now. The man she likes is coming out for her and will certainly clean up ye Yunshu.


    Ye Yunshu looked at Jiang Yucheng calmly, "why, do you want me to let her go?"


    Say she can, say her mother can''t.


    "I''m afraid I''ll dirty your hands."


    Jiang Yucheng chuckles. He is crazy to speak for that woman. He has reason to believe that as long as he says a word for ye Yunni, he has no possibility with ye Yunshu in his life.


    Ye Yunni was deeply hit and opened her eyes in pain.


    What did she hear? Jiang Yucheng said she was dirty? Where is she dirty? It''s ye Yunshu. Is that woman dirty!


    Ye Yunshu looked at Jiang Yucheng. The corners of his lips couldn''t help smiling and loosened ye Yunni. "You''re right. She''s too dirty."


    Jiang Yucheng saw that ye Yunshu was in a good mood and took out a paper towel to wipe her.


    Ye Yunshu did not refuse, but also deliberately acted in front of Ye Yunni. He personally put on Jiang Yucheng''s suit and coat. "Go back and drive slowly later."


    Knowing ye Yunshu was acting, Jiang Yucheng was in a very good mood and softened his voice, "good."


    "Go back."


    Ye Yunshu took Jiang Yucheng''s hand and pushed him into the car to sit down.


    Ye Yunni''s eyes were red with anger, and there was no way.


    She tried so hard to speak ill of Ye Yunshu in front of Jiang Yucheng. Why didn''t Jiang Yucheng react? Instead, she became closer to ye Yunshu. She was unwilling, unwilling!


    Jiang Yucheng''s car slowly drove out of Ye Yunshu''s villa. Ye Yunshu pretended to wave his hand and was reluctant to give up.


    When Jiang Yucheng''s car was completely gone, ye Yunshu put his hand down and looked at ye Yunni, who was jealous.


    "Is it fun to discredit me?"


    Ye Yunshu smiled coldly. Ye Yunni was disgusted. She almost threw up.

 Chapter 1192

    Ye Yunni panicked, "sister, what are you talking about? I don''t know. I''m telling the truth. You''re really with many men. I just don''t want you to cheat President Jiang. What if President Jiang knows your true face and gets involved in the Ye family?"


    "What a white lotus. Don''t you feel sick?"


    Ye Yunshu trembled with fear of cold and stepped forward to look at ye Yunni, "you and Lu Wanxin are really a virtue. Do you know what will happen to her? Do you fear that as like as two peas will come to her?


    Ye Yunni was afraid of Lu Wanxin''s fate.


    No, how could she end up like Lu Wanxin? She''s better than her.


    "Sister, what do you say? I don''t understand."


    Ye Yunni smiled innocently, and the mask was deeper than Lu Wanxin''s.


    "I hope you really don''t understand. Unfortunately, you understand better than anyone, and you''re never soft hearted."


    Ye Yunshu snorted coldly, "ye Yunni, you like Jiang Yucheng."


    If she hadn''t looked at it carefully just now, she hadn''t found her sister''s mind. It''s really hidden!


    "You''re talking nonsense. I didn''t."


    Ye Yunni''s voice was a little sharp and denied it immediately.


    "Don''t deny it. I saw it with both eyes. To speak ill of me in front of Jiang Yucheng is to want him to stay away from me. Unfortunately, you failed."


    Ye Yunshu is going to take off ye Yunni''s hypocritical mask today and let her stop disgusting her.


    Ye Yunni''s whole body trembled, and the expression on his face could no longer be maintained.


    "So what? You are a disgusting woman. What is worthy of President Jiang?"


    "I don''t deserve it. Do you deserve it? Ye Yunni, do you know how disgusting you look under your mask? It''s more than 100 times disgusting than me. You and your mother have the same virtue. No, your Ye family have the same virtue. "


    Ye Yunshu approached ye Yunni slowly and said softly.


    She never thought she was a Ye family, and she was disgusted that her surname was Ye. If it weren''t for her mother, she would have changed her name.


    "Shut up, ye Yunshu, what are you qualified to scold us? What are you, but Xiao Sansheng?"


    "Hahaha, junior?"


    Ye Yunshu''s eyes flushed slightly, grabbed ye Yunni''s hand, pulled her in front of him and smiled fiercely, "my mother is not, your mother is."


    Ye Yunshu looked at ye Yunni fiercely. Ye Yunni had never seen ye Yunshu like this and was afraid.


    "My mother and ye Zhihua are married. Your mother stepped in, you know?"


    "So what? Now my mother and my father are legally recognized."


    Ye Yunni smiled coldly and didn''t care at all. Anyway, ye Yunshu''s mother didn''t have the marriage certificate. She was a junior.


    "Sure enough, people born are also disgusting."


    Ye Yunshu once again hates the blood of Ye Zhihua flowing in her body. Only such blood can make her so cold-blooded.


    Because her mother had no power and power, she was abandoned by Ye Zhihua and taken advantage of by the woman Zhou Li. Finally, everyone misunderstood Zhou Li as the real lady.


    Ha ha, it''s ridiculous!


    "Ye Yunshu, shut up."


    Ye Yunni raises her hand to fight ye Yunshu. Ye Yunshu doesn''t give her a chance. She grabs her hand and dislikes it.


    "Don''t provoke me, or I don''t know what I''ll do."


    She has endured the Ye family for a long time. If she continues like this, it doesn''t mean she will endure it all the time.

 Chapter 1193

    Mother said, let her not hate her father, but she doesn''t know how such a man can not hate.


    Did he ever think of her mother or read her? Now he has only Zhou Li and her children in his heart. Does she have ye Yunshu?


    No, nothing. He even asked Zhou Li to have a blind date for the next two times because of Ye Yunni. Are those men who can accompany her for the rest of her life?


    All her remaining hopes were dashed by Ye Zhihua.


    "What can you do? My mother can get your mother out of the capital, and so will you. "


    Ye Yunni doesn''t play anymore. Anyway, ye Yunshu knows what she really is.


    At the thought of Ye Yunshu and Jiang Yucheng together, ye Yunni has no Kung Fu to play. There are no outsiders anyway.


    "You can try if I can get out of the capital."


    "Don''t think Jiang always supports you. Your reputation is so bad. The Jiang family won''t agree with you. He''s definitely just playing."


    Ye Yunni sneered. When she said this, she seemed to be convinced.


    Yes, Jiang Yucheng must be playing with ye Yunshu. How can a man like him look up to a woman with a bad reputation like ye Yunshu? When he is with her, he just likes her face like a fox spirit.


    "It''s better to play than not to look at you. It''s estimated that Jiang Yucheng won''t look at you when you''re naked, won''t he?"


    Ye Yunshu smiled happily and looked at ye Yunni with disgust.


    Ye Yun stamped his feet angrily, "you..."


    "If you don''t get out of here, don''t show up with me in the future, so as not to dirty my territory."


    Ye Yunshu turned and left, ignoring ye Yunni.


    In the cold wind, ye Yunni stamped her feet in anger and shouted loudly.


    "Ye Yunshu, wait for me. I won''t let you go."


    Ye Yunni glared at the closed door villa and turned to hate to leave. She had long forgotten the purpose of looking for ye Yunshu here.


    Ye family, ye Yunni rushes into the living room and throws his handbag on the sofa.


    Zhou Li was massaging Ye Zhihua. When she saw her daughter rushing in angrily, she was startled and distressed.


    "Yunni, what''s the matter? Who made you angry?"


    "It''s not ye Yunshu yet. I kind-hearted to find her, but she bullied me."


    Ye Yunni sued the villain first and cried on Zhou Li''s shoulder.


    "It''s too much to bully my daughter."


    Zhou Li sank her face, and ye Zhihua didn''t have a good face. "How did you bully you?"


    Ye Yunni was uncomfortable and unwilling to speak. Zhou Li quickly comforted her.


    "I saw President Jiang come out of her villa late at night. Ye Yunshu showed off in front of me. I was angry, so I argued with her. As a result, she mocked my parents."


    Ye Yunni''s Kung Fu of reversing right and wrong is compared with that of Zhou Li.


    Ye Zhihua was silent when he heard his daughter''s words. Instead of being angry, he thought deeply.


    "You said, Jiang always came out of her villa?"


    "Husband, she bullies my daughter. It''s too much. I''m usually so good to her. How can she do this? Just because Jiang always supports her? "


    Zhou Li sat next to Ye Zhihua, wiping tears and crying, "how can President Jiang see a woman like her? She must be playing. Just being with her, she dared to bully us like this. Will she be dissatisfied with our Ye family in the future?"


    Ye Zhihua''s face became cold. He just thought that his daughter ye Yunshu and Jiang Yucheng could be good for him. Now his wife makes a lot of sense.

 Chapter 1194

    Ye Yunshu knew how rebellious his daughter was. He had long been dissatisfied with him as a father. If he was with Jiang Yucheng, it would not be helpful to his Ye family.


    Zhou Li and ye Zhihua have been together for many years. She knows exactly what''s on his mind.


    "Mom is right. If ye Yunshu and Jiang are together, we Ye family will be dealt with by her in the future."


    Ye Yunni is also adding fuel and vinegar. She also knows what ye Zhihua is up to.


    "No, you can''t let her be an unfilial girl with President Jiang."


    Ye Zhihua said coldly, the more you think, the more wrong you are.


    "Yes, I think our Yunni looks a hundred times better than Yunshu. Which is better than ye Yunshu in appearance and study? Jiang always doesn''t see the good of my daughter. If he sees it, he will fall in love with her."


    Zhou Li holds ye Yunni''s hand. Ye Yunni shyly hugs Zhou Li, "Mom, I''m not that good!"


    "You are a hundred times better than your sister."


    Ye Zhihua is also very satisfied with ye Yunni''s daughter. Both her appearance and knowledge will certainly attract Jiang Yucheng''s attention.


    "Mom and Dad, you know to make fun of me."


    Ye Yunni smiled coyly and suddenly remembered something. She was sad, "but now Jiang always likes his sister. What should we do?"


    She will never let ye Yunshu and Jiang Yucheng together. She should be the one worthy of President Jiang.


    "My daughter is the best. How can President Jiang look down on you? We must find a way to do this. Just like your sister, how can we catch President Jiang''s heart."


    Zhou Li sneered and totally ignored ye Yunshu.


    "Well, we''ll discuss this matter another day. It''s very late."


    Ye Zhihua has a lot to do tomorrow. He went upstairs first.


    When ye Zhihua went upstairs, ye Yunni immediately asked Zhou Li how to deal with ye Yunshu.


    "If a toad wants to eat swan meat, she can''t eat it. Shouldn''t she deserve it?"


    Zhou Li smiled haughtily, contemptuous and indifferent.


    "Mom, you''re right. A woman like her only deserves the most disgusting person."


    There was no outsider, and ye Yunni no longer pretended to be pure and clever. "Why don''t we find her a person worthy of her, so that she can''t be with Jiang Zong."


    Zhou Li thought deeply, "last time I found two blind dates with her, she made trouble."


    "Make trouble? Then we''ll keep her from making trouble. "


    Ye Yunni sneered.


    Zhou Li thought carefully, "this matter still needs to be discussed from a long time. Her good friend Lu wanchu is not easy to provoke, and Jiang Yucheng is not easy to provoke. If we know it was done by us, I''m afraid something will happen."


    "Mom, it''s too late to discuss. Jiang always just plays with ye Yunshu. If he knows she''s with another man, how can he still be with her?"


    "As for Lu wanchu''s woman, ye Yunshu has cooked cooked rice. Do you dare to publicize that she is bothering us?"


    Ye Yunni said viciously. She had already made up her mind to make ye Yunshu unworthy of Jiang Yucheng, and let Jiang Yucheng see what ye Yunshu is.


    Zhou liruo nodded thoughtfully and patted ye Yunni''s hand, "OK."


    "Mom, this thing can''t fail. It must succeed."


    Ye Yunni clenched Zhou Li''s hand and said coldly.


    "Now the most important thing is to find a man, a man who can disgust ye Yunshu."

 Chapter 1195

    Ye Yunni smiled grimly and Zhou Li nodded, "this man''s mother will not make ye Yunshu feel better."


    She has never dealt with ye Yunshu''s dead girl. As a result, now she actually robbed a man with her daughter. At the beginning, ye Yunshu''s dead mother couldn''t rob him, and she couldn''t let her daughter rob him.


    "Well, let''s plan again."


    Ye Yunni can''t wait to do this. She wants Jiang Yucheng to see what a disgusting woman ye Yunshu is and let him see it with his own eyes.


    When ye Yunshu woke up, it was already bright outside. Xiaohua was lying at the head of her bed, meowing, as if she had been hungry for a long time.


    Ye Yunshu got up and hugged Xiaohua. "Good morning, Xiaohua."


    Xiaohua raised her head and cried, as if to please ye Yunshu.


    "Let''s go. Let''s feed you first. Shall we have an injection later?"


    Ye Yunshu hugged Xiaohua, fed him food first, washed himself, and simply made breakfast.


    When she went out, ye Yunshu was going to find Lu wanchu and told her that she had got a baby. As a result, she saw the car parked at the door of Lu wanchu''s villa and turned around immediately.


    Last night, Fu Yi stayed all night and didn''t leave. She wouldn''t be so uninterested to disturb. In case Fu Yi''s man hated her and didn''t let her see her late, the gain is not worth the loss. It''s better to go alone.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t see another mother today. It doesn''t matter. I''ll let you see it when I have time."


    Ye Yunshu hummed a song and left with a floret in his arms.


    The wind blew the curtains. When Lu woke up at the beginning of the evening, it was already bright, and his whole body was sour and soft. He leaned powerlessly against someone''s arms.


    Everything from last night came out of her mind, and she held her cheek shyly.


    "What do you think?"


    Fu Yi''s smiling voice came from his head, sexy and magnetic.


    Lu Wan was surprised. He looked up at Fu Yi''s deep and gentle Phoenix eyes and was startled, "when did you wake up?"


    She pulled up the quilt and hid in. She did this for the first time in her life. She was too shy to see anyone.


    "Don''t want to see me?"


    Fu Yiyi grabbed Lu wanchu''s quilt, retracted into the quilt, hugged Lu wanchu and leaned close to her.


    "Fu Yi, let me go first. I''m still suffering!"


    At the thought of last night, Lu wanchu''s face was getting darker and deeper. It was so beautiful that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    Fu Yi lowered his head and kissed her, but Lu wanchu refused, "No."


    "Why not?"


    Fu Yi''s eyes were sad and complained of dissatisfaction.


    If it wasn''t for her first time, how could he have come so many times? He was still sweet last night and turned away early in the morning.


    "Uncomfortable, uncomfortable!"


    Lu wanchu stared at Fu Yi discontentedly. He complained. Didn''t she complain? You know, if a woman feels so bad for the first time, she won''t follow this smelly man.


    "Sorry, I didn''t control myself."


    Fu Yi feels distressed and blames himself. In the face of a woman who has been in love for so long, if Fu Yi can bear it, there will be a ghost. He really lost control last night.


    Lu wanchu leaned against Fu Yiyi''s arms, closed his eyes and raised his delicate lips, "then you can''t be so rude in the future."


    Fu Yi approached Lu wanchu and whispered in her ear.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes widened as he listened, and he scolded Fu Yiyi as a hooligan.


    Fu Yiyi clasped Lu Wan''s first ten fingers and kissed at her fingertips, "I asked for marriage, so you are now my Fu Yiyi''s wife and are right to you."

 Chapter 1196

    "Fu Yi, when did you become so shameless? Although you proposed, we are not officially husband and wife."


    "So, late is reminding me that let''s get the certificate as soon as possible?"


    Fu Yi''s thin lips were slightly raised and looked down at Lu wanchu in his arms.


    "Proposing doesn''t mean getting a license. Who wants to get a license with you?"


    Lu wanchu said coyly and opened the quilt to get out of bed.


    Fu Yi hugged her and looked down at Lu wanchu, "don''t marry?"


    Fu Yi smiled and slowly approached Lu wanchu, "if you don''t marry, let''s do it again!"


    "Marry, can''t I marry?"


    Lu wanchu hurriedly begged for mercy. She was joking. If Fu Yiyi did it again, she couldn''t bear it.


    "When will you marry me?"


    "This matter needs to wait for my parents to come back from abroad."


    Although Lu wanchu was proposed, the matter of marriage still needs to wait until Li Xiuqin comes back.


    "Good!"


    Fu Yi nodded. "Let''s meet grandpa another day."


    Master Fu also needs to tell him.


    Lu wanchu gave a sound and gently pushed away Fu Yiyi. "Now you can let me get up. It''s very late. Don''t you go to work?"


    "I''ll be with you today."


    Fu Yi smiled softly and loosened Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu smiled brightly, "OK, after breakfast, let''s discuss where to play."


    Fu Yi had a hard time with her one day. Lu wanchu also wanted to find a place to have a good time.


    In the pet shop, Xiaohua just got a preventive injection. Ye Yun picked it up with ease and was ready to comfort. The phone in his pocket rang.


    When he took it out, he saw that it was ye Yunni. Ye Yunshu snorted coldly and ignored it, allowing the phone to stop ringing.


    The bell rang again. Ye Yunshu was so noisy that he turned off the phone directly.


    It must be bad for ye Yunni to call her suddenly.


    After giving Xiaohua an injection, ye Yunshu bought a cat house and went home.


    In the Ye family''s living room, Zhou Li''s mother and daughter were so popular that ye Yunshu dared not answer their phone and turned off the machine directly.


    "Mom, what should I do now?"


    Ye Yunni said with her mobile phone in her hand.


    Who gave ye Yunshu the courage?


    Is it because I climbed Jiang Yucheng?


    "Wait until your father comes back."


    Zhou Li sneered. She didn''t believe ye Yunshu could beat them.


    In the afternoon, ye Zhihua goes home. Zhou Li tells Ye Zhihua about ye Yunshu hanging up in the morning.


    Ye Zhihua shouted angrily, "she didn''t succeed. How dare she hang up your phone?"


    "Husband, don''t be angry."


    Zhou Lili comforted Ye Zhihua and patted him on the chest.


    "I called her myself."


    Ye Zhihua went aside, took out his mobile phone and called Ye Yunshu in person.


    The phone rang for a long time, but ye Yunshu didn''t pick it up. Ye Zhihua was angry on the spot.


    "Unfilial daughter!"


    Dialed again and rang for a long time before the phone was picked up.


    "Ye Yunshu!"


    Ye Zhihua roared angrily.


    Ye Yunshu lay lazily on the sofa, teasing Xiaohua with one hand and letting Ye Zhihua roar at her.


    "What''s up?"


    Ye Yunshu didn''t want to answer the phone of everyone in the Ye family, but she knew that if she didn''t answer the phone, ye Zhihua''s three people still had a way to find her and let them hang out for a long time.


    "What''s your attitude? I''m your father. That''s how you treat me? Why don''t you answer the phone? Your sister and aunt called you. Why did you turn it off? "

 Chapter 1197

    "Why? I have to answer your call, don''t I? "


    Ye Yunshu sat up straight and smiled softly.


    Ye Zhihua really takes himself seriously. The people of the Ye family are nothing in her eyes.


    "Well, well, this is my good daughter."


    Ye Zhihua angrily wants to hang up his mobile phone and break the father daughter relationship with ye Yunshu.


    "Dad, don''t be angry. Maybe there''s something wrong with your sister. You can talk to her."


    Seeing ye Zhihua getting more and more angry, for fear that he might miss the plan, ye Yunni immediately said.


    Zhou Li also dissuades Ye Zhihua, finally calming Ye Zhihua down.


    Ye Yunshu at the other end of the phone heard the hypocritical voice of his mother and daughter and resisted nausea.


    "Anything else? It''s all right. I hung up. I''ve been busy lately. "


    Ye Yunshu is going to hang up her cell phone. Zhou Li''s eager voice rings across the room. "Yunshu, go home for dinner tonight. Aunt has prepared a lot of delicious food."


    "No, I''m used to eating alone. Eat by yourself."


    Ye Yunshu''s eyes were cold. At this time, she suddenly thought of asking her to go back to dinner. She didn''t know what the hell idea was. She wasn''t so stupid.


    "How can this be? We are a family. Your sister has returned home, and we haven''t had a good time together."


    In order to plan, Zhou Li had to put on a soft voice, but she didn''t know that the softer her voice was, the higher ye Yunshu''s vigilance was.


    Every time Zhou Li speaks in such a voice, there must be no good.


    "You must come back for dinner unless you don''t want your mother''s things."


    Unlike Zhou Li''s mother and daughter, ye Zhihua can play. He whispers and threatens with ye Yunshu''s mother''s relics.


    Ye Yunshu stood up from the sofa and looked gloomy. "What are you going to do?"


    She knew that ye Zhihua still had some relics left by his mother in those years, which restrained ye Yunshu.


    She begged Ye Zhihua more than once, but the disgusting man didn''t give it to her.


    "Go home for dinner and I can give you your mother''s things."


    When ye Zhihua finished, he didn''t give ye Yunshu a chance to speak and hung up.


    He knew that as long as ye Yunshu''s mother''s things were in hand, ye Yunshu would not listen to him.


    Zhou Li and ye Yunni knew that ye Yunshu would come home for dinner and showed a calculated smile.


    As long as ye Yunshu comes, they will let her know the end of offending them tonight.


    When ye Yunshu drove to Ye''s house, it was already dark.


    After getting off the bus, ye Yunshu walked towards Ye''s villa with a gloomy face.


    "Miss Yunshu, the master and wife are waiting for you in the restaurant."


    A servant stood outside the villa waiting for ye Yunshu. When he saw ye Yunshu, he answered immediately.


    In the Ye family, ye Yunshu has never been the real daughter of the Ye family, and the servant''s name is only miss Yunshu, not miss Ye.


    Ye Yunshu never cares about this, because she doesn''t want to be the Ye family, because it''s disgusting.


    Ye Yunshu walked straight to Ye''s restaurant with a cold face.


    There was a faint incense in the restaurant. The three members of the Ye family sat at the table waiting for ye Yunshu''s arrival.


    Ye Yunni was impatient and looked at her.


    "Mom, isn''t ye Yunshu coming?"


    "Don''t worry, she won''t come."


    Zhou Li smiled quietly. As long as her husband had ye Yunshu''s mother''s relics in his hand, ye Yunshu would come.


    "So are you sure I''ll come?"


    Ye Yunshu''s slender figure appeared in the restaurant. His eyes were satirical. His eyes fell on the three of the Ye family without any temperature.

 Chapter 1198

    "Sister, you''re here at last."


    Seeing ye Yunshu, ye Yunni flashed a calculation in her eyes. She skillfully stood up and came forward to hold ye Yunshu''s arm.


    Ye Yunshu avoids ye Yunni and opens his chair to sit down.


    "Ye Yunshu, what''s your attitude? Yunni is your sister."


    Ye Zhihua slapped his hand on the table and was very dissatisfied with his rebellious daughter.


    "My mother only gave birth to me. Where did I get my sister? I don''t think you want to admit me, do you? Since they don''t like each other, stop acting. Isn''t it hypocritical? "


    Ye Yunshu, who has long not expected what father''s love is, will not have a good tone towards Ye Zhihua. Instead, in Ye Zhihua''s heart, her daughter is dispensable, and she can even give everything for ye Yunni''s sister and brother.


    "Shut up!"


    Ye Zhihua stood up angrily, pointed to ye Yunshu and wanted her to get out.


    Ye Yunshu smiled and waited for ye Zhihua to let her leave.


    Afraid that ye Zhihua really said that sentence, Zhou Li quickly stood up, held Ye Zhihua''s hand and became a peacemaker. "Well, husband, say less. They are all a family. You don''t know Yunshu''s mouth and heart."


    "Yes, Dad, don''t be angry. Our family has a good meal."


    Ye Yunni smiled cleverly and said softly.


    Ye Yunshu picked up the water and was about to drink it. He looked at ye Yunni''s eyes and put down the water cup.


    Zhou Li''s mother and daughter, who had never spoken for her, did not fall into a well today. Instead, they spoke for her. There were no ghosts and monsters. She wouldn''t touch everything here.


    Seeing ye Yunshu pick up the water cup and put it down, ye Yunni tightened her hand on the table and clenched her teeth secretly.


    Never mind, there''s still a chance!


    "Serve."


    Zhou Li said to the servant and quickly put exquisite dishes on the table.


    Ye Yunshu sat in his seat and looked at the dinner that was more exquisite and rich than usual, with dim eyes.


    What''s Zhou Li''s idea? How is it possible to say that she really wants to make up with her? She doesn''t believe it anyway!


    "Elder sister, this white cut chicken is good. Try it."


    Ye Yunni picked up chicken pieces with public chopsticks and put them on ye Yunshu''s dinner plate. She was very attentive.


    "Yes, this crystal shrimp is also good. Try it quickly."


    Zhou Li also picked up shrimps and put them on the plate in front of Ye Yunshu.


    Ye Yunshu didn''t mean to move chopsticks at all. He looked at the two people''s courteous actions faintly.


    "I''m not hungry. I don''t have to waste my time. I''m here just to get my mother''s things back."


    Ye Yunshu is not so stupid. These two people suddenly become attentive. They certainly don''t have any good ideas.


    "After dinner, I''ll give you your mother''s things."


    Ye Zhihua said coldly, "eat quickly."


    Such a disobedient daughter, as his wife and daughter said, if he is with Jiang Yucheng in the future, what can they do for the Ye family.


    "Yes, eat quickly. You should be hungry. You might as well drink some red wine. This bottle of red wine has been cherished by your father for a long time."


    Zhou Li smiled gently and motioned ye Yunshu to drink.


    "Yes, sister, this wine is good."


    Ye Yunni smiled and picked up the red wine glass in front of her to clink a glass with ye Yunshu.


    At the bottom of their eyes, ye Yunshu lifted the red wine glass in front of him, swayed it gently, and didn''t drink it.


    "Sister, why don''t you drink?"


    Ye Yunni''s eyes flashed cruel. This ye Yunshu hasn''t eaten or drunk anything since he sat down. Did he find anything?

 Chapter 1199

    "Drink? Why don''t you drink one and show me! "


    Ye Yunshu handed the red wine cup to ye Yunni. Ye Yunni''s face was slightly stiff, "sister, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean, don''t you understand? No matter what you do, you must be a traitor or a thief! "


    Ye Yunshu put down his red wine glass. "Let me ask again, will you give me my mother''s things?"


    Ye Zhihua always said that he had her mother''s relics in his hand, but he never took them out. Now she doubts that he doesn''t have them at all.


    If not, why should she talk nonsense with him here.


    "Here you are after this meal."


    Ye Zhihua said coldly.


    Ye Yunshu stood up from his position and turned to leave.


    "Sister, do you want to go now?"


    Ye Yunni, sitting in her seat, put down her red wine glass, and her voice was mocking.


    Ye Yunshu turned around and his eyes fell on ye Yunni.


    Ye Yunni stood up from her chair and looked at ye Yunshu with her hypocritical and clever face. "Why don''t you eat, sister?"


    "Ye Yunni, what are your family thinking?"


    Ye Yunshu is not stupid. He was not sure just now. Now he is completely sure that the three are making a ghost idea.


    I really count her all the time!


    Fortunately, she didn''t eat or drink anything, or she would have been fooled.


    "Sister, you can''t climb Jiang."


    Ye Yunni smiled coldly and walked slowly to ye Yunshu, with jealousy in her eyes.


    "Can you climb it? I don''t look at your ugly appearance. "


    Ye Yunshu said with a poisonous tongue. The smell at the tip of her nose was strong, which made her head dizzy.


    She shook her head and took a step back.


    "After today, even if my sister is beautiful, Jiang will not look at you more."


    Seeing that ye Yunshu was wrong, ye Yunni smiled more and more brightly.


    Ye Yunshu was a little black in front of her eyes. Her face suddenly changed and she grabbed ye Yunni''s neck. "What did you do?"


    "Let go of my daughter!"


    Zhou Li stood up, grabbed ye Yunshu''s hand and shook it off.


    Ye Yunshu was drugged. He was weak and fell to the ground.


    "What are you... Going to do?"


    Ye Yunshu tried his best to bite the tip of his tongue to prevent himself from fainting.


    She clearly didn''t eat anything. Why did she use traditional Chinese medicine? She underestimated them too much. In order to calculate, she spared no effort to deal with her.


    The strong smell of the tip of the nose made ye Yunshu want to vomit. Her eyes suddenly fell on the cabinet behind the table, where incense was burning.


    Damn it, they put medicine in the incense. Fortunately, she thought she wouldn''t have an accident if she didn''t eat and drink.


    "Sister, you are so clever, but it''s too late."


    Ye Yunni took back her eyes from the incense, walked slowly to ye Yunshu, whispered and said ruthlessly, "don''t think Jiang will always look at you in the future. How can he be worthy of you."


    The tip of Ye Yunshu''s tongue was very painful. She was bitten by herself. The pain didn''t make her faint for the first time.


    "You think he can see you without me. Don''t dream, ye Yunni. Ugly is ugly."


    "Shut up!"


    As soon as Zhou Li heard ye Yunshu''s ridicule, she scolded coldly.


    Ye Yunshu kept smiling and his eyes fell on Ye Zhihua, full of hate.


    "Ye Zhihua, aren''t you afraid of retribution for your daughter?"


    After she was drugged, ye Zhihua was so calm that ye Yunshu knew he knew everything and acquiesced in what Zhou Li''s mother and daughter did.


    Ye Zhihua had a calm face. "If you want to blame yourself, I don''t have a disobedient daughter like you."

 Chapter 1200

    Ye Zhihua stood up and walked to the other side without looking at ye Yunshu.


    Ye Yunshu laughed with a sarcastic smile.


    This is what her biological father said. Without her daughter, ha ha ha!


    "What do you laugh at? See if you can laugh tomorrow."


    Zhou Li no longer smiled at ye Yunshu''s hypocrisy.


    "Mom, why isn''t she in a coma? Can''t we take this medicine?"


    Ye Yunni is a little anxious. She is afraid of any accident today.


    Ye Yunshu had long known that this woman was difficult to deal with, so their mother and daughter made double preparations. They put medicine in the dishes and incense. The three of them took the antidote. Don''t be afraid.


    Ye Yunshu was a smart woman who thought she wouldn''t have an accident if she didn''t eat or drink. In the end, she didn''t fall in her hands.


    "Don''t worry, she won''t last long."


    Zhou Li''s eyes fell on ye Yunshu. Sometimes she had to admire ye Yunshu. She could last so long under such a strong overpowering drug.


    Ye Yunshu smiled coldly, his head became more and more dizzy, and his body had no strength after traditional Chinese medicine.


    "I won''t let you go!"


    Ye Yunshu said coldly and couldn''t hold on any longer. He passed out in a coma.


    "Won''t you let us go? I''ll see if you won''t let us go or if we won''t let you go. "


    Zhou Li smiled coldly and stood aside with ye Yunni, watching her people lift ye Yunshu.


    "Mom, won''t things happen?"


    Ye Yunni is a little worried about accidents. Ye Yunshu''s woman is too cunning. She''s afraid she''s pretending to be unconscious.


    "No, we just wait for the good news."


    Zhou Li took her daughter''s hand. "After today, ye Yunshu will become the laughing stock of everyone in the capital. No one will argue with you anymore."


    Ye Yunni secretly rejoiced and shyly approached Zhou Li''s arms.


    "Let''s have a good meal, have a good rest after dinner, and wait for a good result tomorrow."


    "Good!"


    Ye Yunni nodded and her eyes flashed.


    She was still worried about seeing ye Yunshu''s accident with her own eyes.


    Another most important thing is that she wants Jiang Yucheng to see ye Yunshu with wild men and let Jiang Yucheng resent ye Yunshu.


    Coldly, ye Yunni decided to go out and promised Zhou Li.


    In a small villa, ye Yunshu was sent to the villa room by two Ye domestic servants.


    "Why did madam do that?"


    "Don''t pay attention to this. We servants will listen to whoever gets their salary."


    The two servants stood in front of the bed and whispered.


    "Give her the medicine."


    A servant leaned over and took out the pills given to her by Zhou Li and put them into ye Yunshu''s mouth.


    After confirming that ye Yunshu took the pills, the two servants left the room, took ye Yunshu''s mobile phone and let ye Yunshu lie in bed.


    Ye Yunshu woke up from discomfort. He was very hot and weak. He seemed to have ants crawling all over his body.


    She forced herself to stand up. Because of the heat, she couldn''t help taking off her coat and was just about to go to the bathroom. There was a sound outside the door.


    Ye Yunshu felt very sick and smelled of medicine in her mouth. She knew that she must have been fed medicine when she was in a coma. This medicine made her the culprit now.


    What do you still don''t understand.


    Ye Zhihua''s disgusting man, Zhou Li''s disgusting woman and their disgusting daughter want her to be abused by men because she is with Jiang Yucheng.


    Ha ha ha, what a disgusting plan!

 Chapter 1201

    The footsteps outside are getting closer and closer. It seems that a man''s excited voice can be heard.


    Ye Yunshu''s eyes coagulated, put one hand on the wall, and looked around for something to use.


    Ye Yunshu''s eyes fell on a vase, walked over hard and picked up the vase.


    A red car stopped outside the villa. Ye Yunni was very happy when she saw an obscene man walk into the villa.


    That man should be the one my mother is looking for. He''s obscene and disgusting. Sure enough, only a woman like ye Yunshu deserves it.


    After tonight, she believed that ye Yunshu would have no face.


    No, it''s too cheap for her to be insulted by that man. She must let Jiang Yucheng see it with her own eyes.


    Taking out her mobile phone, ye Yunni finds Jiang Yucheng''s phone number, which she got at a high price.


    Hiding her excitement, ye Yunni dialed Jiang Yucheng''s phone number.


    The phone rang, but no one answered.


    Knowing that Jiang Yucheng won''t answer his phone number, ye Yunni thought about it and sent a text message to Jiang Yucheng.


    Soon, Jiang Yucheng called back and said coldly, "what does short message mean?"


    Ye Yunni slightly hooked her lips and pretended to be flustered. "President Jiang, I don''t want to hide it from you, but my friend saw my sister and a man enter villa 10 in Dongyuan community with her own eyes. I''m afraid she did something wrong, so I''m going there."


    The news she just sent to Jiang Yucheng was that she saw ye Yunshu and a man enter the villa. She believed Jiang Yucheng would return to her. If she guessed right.


    The phone was soon hung up, and ye Yunni''s charming face looked flirtatious and strange in the dim light.


    Jiang Yucheng came quickly. The car hurriedly stopped outside the villa. The slender figure came down from the car, with cold and fierce momentum and gloomy eyes.


    Ye Yunni had already waited aside. Seeing such Jiang Yucheng, she was a little afraid. Finally, she dared to come forward.


    "President Jiang!"


    Jiang Yucheng stopped and turned to look, his eyes cold and terrible.


    Ye Yunni was startled and tried to smile. "President Jiang, my sister seems to be inside. I don''t know why she wants to fool around with other men when she has you. I''m very sad, but please don''t hurt my sister."


    Without waiting for ye Yunni to finish, Jiang Yucheng turned and walked towards the villa, kicking open the open villa door.


    Ye Yunni opened the door of the villa as early as Jiang Yucheng''s arrival, so that Jiang Yucheng could catch ye Yunshu and fool around with men.


    With a proud smile, ye Yunni went up as hard to catch up.


    On the second floor of the villa, ye Yunshu held the vase and endured the fire gushing from his body, waiting for the man to come in.


    Zhou Li three people want to discredit her. How can she allow them to do so.


    I wanted to call Lu wanchu, but I found that my mobile phone was taken away by Zhou Li''s people. It''s a cruel person. I''m afraid she''ll tell who will save her.


    The sound of the door handle twisting came. Ye Yunshu held the vase tightly, and her body became more and more weak. The burning almost made her lose her reason. She bit her lip again and didn''t give herself a chance to lose her reason.


    When the door was opened, a middle-sized and obscene man sneaked in, rubbing his hands and laughing cunningly and lustily.


    Ye Yunshu stood behind the door and saw the man come in with his own eyes. He raised the vase in his hand and smashed it down while the man was paying attention to the big bed.

 Chapter 1202

    The man covered the smashed head, turned around and stared at ye Yunshu fiercely, "you..."


    Before he could say it, the whole man had fallen to the ground.


    Seeing that the man was knocked unconscious, ye Yunshu couldn''t help falling to the ground.


    "How hot!"


    Ye Yunshu had no way to control himself when the drug took effect.


    Never lose her mind. She can''t lose her mind.


    Ye Yunshu looked vaguely at the broken vase on the ground, picked up a piece and scratched it hard at his arm. Blood flowed out of his arm in an instant.


    Ye Yunshu was awake for a moment. When he was just ready to row again, there was an urgent sound of footsteps outside, which was familiar.


    With a gloomy face, ye Yunshu looked back at the closed door and raised the bloody porcelain in his hand.


    Zhou Li''s mother and daughter wanted to ruin her reputation. It''s not enough to find a man. Do you want another one?


    She will never let them succeed!


    Ye Yunni and Jiang Yucheng heard voices on the second floor before they went upstairs.


    Ye Yunni''s joy must be a success.


    "Mr. Jiang, don''t be angry. I''ll find my sister right away and don''t let her do anything wrong."


    Ye Yunni''s fake model is ready to go upstairs. Jiang Yucheng''s figure can''t wait to cross her and run to the second floor.


    Ye Yunni coldly hooked her lips. This time, she thought it was strange that ye Yunshu didn''t die.


    If a man like Jiang Yucheng is betrayed by Ye Yunshu, he will kill ye Yunshu. That''s better.


    When ye Yunni went up to the second floor, Jiang Yucheng had kicked the door in. Ye Yunni was preparing to go in with her to "persuade". There was a bloodthirsty voice in the room.


    Ye Yunni stood in place in fear and dared not go in again. She was secretly happy in her heart.


    Jiang Yucheng must have caught the traitor in bed to be so angry.


    Ye Yunni can''t wait to see ye Yunshu begging for mercy. Jiang Yucheng''s voice comes from inside.


    Ye Yunni dared not go in again and turned away in fear.


    Inside the room, ye Yunshu strained her nerves and raised the bloody porcelain in her hand. She was a little vague because of the medicine. She only saw a man come in, but she didn''t know who it was.


    The man came towards her. Ye Yunshu waved the porcelain pieces in his hand towards the visitor with all his strength.


    The injured and bleeding right hand was caught. When ye Yunshu''s left hand was stabbed again, a familiar voice came from his ear, "it''s me!"


    When ye Yunshu heard Jiang Yucheng''s voice, he could no longer control himself to fall forward.


    When she touched Jiang Yucheng, her breath became short. She grabbed Jiang Yucheng''s clothes reluctantly, "take me to the bathroom. I''m about to lose control of myself."


    She was afraid that she would jump on Jiang Yucheng and get out of control.


    Jiang Yucheng hugged ye Yunshu with scarlet eyes.


    No one knows how painful he was when he entered the room and saw ye Yunshu.


    The man was in a coma with blood all over his head. Ye Yunshu lay not far from him with blood all over his arms. He looked at him with vigilance and ferocity. His cheeks were abnormal and his breathing was short.


    He''s never seen her like this. Who framed her?


    He will never let them go!


    Ye Yunni sent a text message to tell him that ye Yunshu entered the villa with a man. He didn''t believe her. He called Ye Yunshu first. After he didn''t get through, he dialed ye Yunni''s phone back and questioned her about ye Yunshu''s whereabouts.


    He was afraid that something might happen to her, so he came here as fast as he could.


    As soon as he came here to see ye Yunshu, what else did Jiang Yucheng not understand.


    Ye family? He won''t let them go!

 Chapter 1203

    "Is there anyone outside?"


    Ye Yunshu repressed himself, bit his lips and asked Jiang Yucheng.


    She seemed to hear ye Yunni''s voice just now.


    That woman unexpectedly came here. Jiang Yucheng suddenly appeared here, which must also be due to her.


    She wants Jiang Yucheng to see her fooling around with men. What a vicious plan.


    When she gets better, she won''t let them go.


    "Yes!"


    Jiang Yucheng painfully lowered his head and kissed ye Yunshu, "don''t bite yourself."


    Ye Yunshu almost collapsed under Jiang Yucheng''s kiss and began, "don''t touch me, I''ve been drugged."


    She almost kissed Jiang Yucheng back just now. Absolutely not.


    There was a voice outside the door that ye Yunni wanted to come in. Jiang Yucheng looked back Yin Li, "get out!"


    Soon, the sound of Ye Yunni''s escape came, and Jiang Yucheng hugged ye Yunshu and walked to the bathroom.


    Ye Yunshu asked Jiang Yucheng to put himself down and threw himself into the shower to turn on the cold water.


    The cold water poured down, and ye Yunshu felt the heat in his body fade away.


    Jiang Yucheng''s eyes flashed a dark light, and ye Yunshu''s body was drenched with flowers, becoming more and more exquisite, slim and graceful.


    "Enough!"


    Unable to see her self abuse, looking at the wound on her arm, Jiang Yucheng reached out and grabbed ye Yunshu and turned off the shower.


    Ye Yunshu was pulled into his arms by him, and the heat spread all over his body. Ye Yunshu knew that he could no longer control himself.


    With both hands around Jiang Yucheng''s neck, ye Yunshu''s eyes blurred, "Jiang Yucheng, don''t blame me. Who let you deliver it to the door by yourself?"


    Jiang yuchengfeng''s eyes were dark, his thin lips were printed by Ye Yunshu, and her coat was taken off.


    He opened ye Yunshu with the only reason left. "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    Ye Yunshu smiled, his eyes like autumn eyes, Ying Ying like water, "I know, can you do it or not? I''ll find another man."


    "You dare!"


    A word made Jiang Yucheng lose his mind, and he grabbed ye Yunshu and walked towards the room.


    Ye Yunshu actually has the last reason. She knows what she is doing and the consequences of doing so, but now she is driven by drugs and doesn''t want to take care of anything.


    All night, ye Yunshu was too tired to bear it. He kept Jiang Yucheng from eating pith and taste, and tricked ye Yunshu until dawn.


    When ye Yunshu woke up, it was already the afternoon of the second day.


    She was so sick that she couldn''t move in bed.


    In a daze, it seemed that a mobile phone rang nearby, and then someone picked it up and lowered her voice for fear of waking her up.


    When he was really awake, ye Yunshu didn''t know where he was. He raised his hand to turn over, but touched his warm body.


    Startled, ye Yunshu hugged the quilt and sat up. He couldn''t believe looking at his side.


    Jiang Yucheng''s handsome face is calm and serene, his eyes are tightly closed, and his thin lips are slightly hooked in his sleep. It seems that he is dreaming.


    Jiang Yucheng? Why is Jiang Yucheng here?


    What the hell happened?


    Ye Yunshu covers his head and is restless, trying to recall what happened last night.


    She was drugged by Zhou Li''s mother and daughter, and then she knocked a man unconscious with a vase. Where did the man go?


    There is no third person in the room except her and Jiang Yucheng. That person should be taken away by Jiang Yucheng''s people.


    Then she and Jiang Yucheng... They rolled the sheets!


    My God, ye Yunshu took away the quilt and looked at himself, regretting.


    She seemed to take the initiative last night. Why didn''t Jiang Yucheng refuse her?

 Chapter 1204

    She didn''t wake up last night. Well, she lost herself. Damn it!


    Before someone wakes up, ye Yunshu picks up one side''s clothes and prepares to put them on to escape.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    There was a hoarse and sexy voice in his ear. Ye Yunshu subconsciously replied, "nonsense, run away!"


    "Oh, where are you going?"


    Ye Yunshu reacted, got a fright and looked back.


    Jiang Yucheng didn''t know when he woke up. His eyes were clear. He didn''t look like he had just woke up.


    He held his head with one hand and looked at ye Yunshu with a smile. The body looming under the quilt was strong and fascinating.


    "Ah! Jiang Yucheng, you lied to me. You woke up long ago. "


    Ye Yunshu quickly pulled the quilt over himself, pointed to Jiang Yucheng and scolded the man.


    "Well, I woke up early. I''ve been waiting for you to wake up. I didn''t expect you to want to escape when you woke up. I don''t want to be responsible?"


    Jiang Yucheng approached ye Yunshu. Ye Yunshu kept retreating and almost fell under the bed. It was Jiang Yucheng who reached out and hugged her to prevent her from falling.


    "Still so reckless, can you grow your brain?"


    Jiang Yucheng calmly hugged ye Yunshu.


    Ye Yunshu pushed Jiang Yucheng away. His head hurt. He said angrily, "if I had a brain, I wouldn''t have last night..."


    "Not much? Will not ask me... "


    Jiang Yucheng said vaguely. Before he finished, he was covered by Ye Yunshu. "Shut up and don''t say what happened last night."


    "Not saying it doesn''t mean it didn''t happen. How do you want to be responsible?"


    Jiang Yucheng grabbed ye Yunshu''s hand and whispered that he was in a good mood.


    When he woke up, he still didn''t believe that she was his now. He kept looking at her while she was asleep.


    Knowing that she must want to escape when she woke up, Jiang Yucheng had been on guard for a long time and caught her as expected.


    "Responsible for what? Aren''t you responsible? "


    Ye Yunshu said discontentedly, this kind of thing is the woman''s loss, okay? Now she is turned to be responsible.


    "OK, I''m in charge. We''ll get the license in a minute."


    Jiang Yucheng said, and ye Yunshu was startled. "No, what happened last night didn''t happen."


    "Didn''t it happen? You eat dry and wipe clean. You still want to act as if it didn''t happen. When did ye Yunshu become a scum woman? "


    Jiang Yucheng snorted coldly.


    Ye Yunshu was startled by Jiang Yucheng, raised his hand and touched Jiang Yucheng''s forehead, "Jiang Yucheng, aren''t you sick?"


    If you are not sure that the man in front of you is Jiang Yucheng, you don''t believe Jiang Yucheng will say such a thing.


    "Don''t you know if you are ill?"


    Jiang Yucheng grabbed ye Yunshu''s hand and played with it in the palm of his hand.


    Ye Yunshu couldn''t face Jiang Yucheng, so he took back his hand and avoided his eyes.


    "Jiang Yucheng, we are not suitable."


    She didn''t know which tendon took the initiative last night. She was very upset when she woke up.


    "Ye Yunshu, what makes you think we are not suitable?"


    Jiang Yucheng was very angry. He thought he and ye Yunshu had reached this step. They must be together. He had changed so much for her. Why couldn''t she see it?


    "Jiang Yucheng, I......"


    Ye Yunshu wants to speak and is suddenly kissed by Jiang Yucheng.


    "I can change anything for you. I can change anything you say is not suitable, as long as you don''t push me away, okay?"


    Jiang Yucheng lowered his posture and looked down at ye Yunshu, praying all over his eyes.

 Chapter 1205

    "Jiang Yucheng, you are the favored son of heaven. Why do you do this for me?"


    Ye Yunshu doesn''t know what Jiang Yucheng sees in him.


    He has never met any woman. How can he like her?


    She has a bad temper and bad character. Except that she can see through her face, she is not worth his heart.


    "Because I love you. From the first time I saw you, I knew you were mine."


    Jiang Yucheng said softly, and the deep feeling in the bottom of his eyes could not be concealed.


    Ye Yunshu was deeply shocked. This was the first time she heard Jiang Yucheng say she loved her.


    Does he really love her?


    "Jiang Yucheng, I have a bad temper."


    "I have a worse temper."


    "I have no good family background."


    "I have enough. With me, no one will look down on you. I will give you the best and let everyone look up to you."


    "But your parents and sisters don''t like me."


    "I like it enough. They don''t like it. We won''t go back in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Yunshu''s face was tangled.


    "I''ll answer any questions you have."


    Jiang Yucheng said with a smile and stretched out his hand across ye Yunshu''s cheek.


    Ye Yunshu started unnaturally, "get out of the way first. Let me think about it again."


    She is very tangled now. She doesn''t know what to do?


    Jiang Yucheng knows that ye Yunshu can''t be pressed too hard now. The harder she is pressed, the more she rebounds.


    "Good!"


    Jiang Yucheng lay on the bed, but he didn''t let go.


    Ye Yunshu stared at Jiang Yucheng angrily, "let go of my hand."


    "No matter what happens in the future, don''t hurt yourself like this, you know?"


    Jiang Yucheng''s eyes were distressed and fell on ye Yunshu''s injured arm.


    Ye Yunshu raised his eyes and was stunned.


    I don''t know when the injured place was wrapped up last night. She looked up in shock, "you..."


    "Promise me!"


    Jiang Yucheng reached out and clasped ye Yunshu''s chin, and Feng Mou locked her.


    "I see."


    Ye Yunshu said unhappily, but his heart was very warm.


    "Good!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Good girl! Jiang Yucheng, you stinky man, don''t push an inch!


    Ye Yunshu secretly scolded Jiang Yucheng in his heart. Seeing that he suddenly got up and saw the great and strong figure at a glance, ye Yunshu immediately turned around and covered his eyes.


    "Jiang Yucheng, you rascal!"


    Although she is frivolous and likes to tease men, she has never seen the bodies of those men. Jiang Yucheng is the first man she sees the body.


    Jiang Yucheng put on his black sweater and looked back at ye Yunshu. His thin lips were slightly hooked, "rogue?"


    "Yes, you smelly rascal!"


    Ye Yunshu closed his eyes and said.


    Watching her close her eyes, Jiang Yucheng leaned over and kissed her lips, "why didn''t you say it last night?"


    Ye Yunshu opened his eyes, covered his lips and puffed up his cheeks. He was lovely and charming.


    "Get up. I''ve got clothes for you."


    Jiang Yucheng touched ye Yunshu''s head, and ye Yunshu began discontentedly.


    "You go out first and I''ll get up again."


    "Yes!"


    Knowing that she was still shy, Jiang Yucheng printed a kiss on ye Yunshu''s cheek, and the slender figure turned and left.


    After Jiang Yucheng left, ye Yunshu raised her hand and touched the place that Jiang Yucheng had just kissed, and her lips raised involuntarily.


    In response, he was actually happy. Ye Yunshu despised himself. He shouldn''t have slept for a while, and there''s no dissatisfaction with Jiang Yucheng!


    No, absolutely not. It''s not easy to fall into Jiang Yucheng''s gentleness!


    Dare not think more, ye Yunshu got up, took the clean clothes and walked hard to the bathroom.

 Chapter 1206

    Ye Yunshu never felt so uncomfortable taking a bath. She didn''t have much strength. It was an hour after washing.


    Slowly downstairs, the smell of food came downstairs. Ye Yunshu, who had no meal in the morning and noon, followed the smell to the restaurant.


    Jiang Yucheng''s slender figure sat at the table, noble and elegant.


    Seeing ye Yunshu coming over, Jiang Yucheng stood up with a smile on his lips and opened his side, "it''s time for dinner."


    Ye Yunshu did not politely sit beside Jiang Yucheng, and his eyes fell on the food in front of him, "Jiang Yucheng, didn''t you do this?"


    Jiang Yucheng''s handsome and clear face was stiff. "Is my cooking so bad?"


    Since she said that his cooking was terrible, he didn''t know how many times to practice, but he was still despised by her.


    "It''s not bad, it''s especially bad. Don''t go to the kitchen in the future, lest you poison people."


    Ignoring Jiang Yucheng''s ugly face, ye Yunshu smiled charmingly.


    "I didn''t make it. Don''t worry about it."


    Jiang Yucheng''s face was very ugly. He sat down. Mingming was angry and personally cooked for ye Yunshu.


    Ye Yunshu looked up at Jiang Yucheng, "in fact, you can eat more."


    Jiang Yucheng paused and looked up at ye Yunshu, "saying is equal to not saying."


    "Hey, hey, this is not to comfort you. Maybe one day you will become a top chef!"


    What ye Yunshu said is very against her heart. She can guarantee that Jiang Yucheng has no chance with the kitchen in his life.


    "Eat!"


    I don''t know if it''s because ye Yunshu''s comfort is effective. Jiang Yucheng''s expression is no less than that just now.


    Ye Yun breathed a sigh of relief. Her hunger made her stop talking and buried her head in the meal impolitely.


    Jiang Yucheng ate very little. Most of them were serving dishes for ye Yunshu. Seeing that she ate happily, Jiang Yucheng softened his eyebrows and eyes and looked at her quietly.


    He likes the moment when they get along. She no longer repels him and jokes with him.


    "Eat slowly and drink some water."


    Jiang Yucheng picked up his own water cup and handed it to ye Yunshu.


    Ye Yunshu thanked Jiang Yucheng without raising his head. He took the water in his hand and took a big sip. When he returned it to Jiang Yucheng, he found that there was a water cup in front of him.


    In other words, she drank Jiang Yucheng''s water!


    Almost didn''t spray out the water in his mouth. Ye Yunshu was angry and looked at Jiang Yucheng, "this is your water cup. Why do you give me a drink?"


    Ye Yunshu''s disdain made Jiang Yucheng sink his face, "do you dislike me?"


    "Hum!"


    "It''s not without..."


    "Shut up!"


    Ye Yunshu knew what Jiang Yucheng wanted to say and wanted to pour the cup on him.


    "Eat quickly. I won''t tease you."


    Jiang Yucheng reaches out to touch ye Yunshu. Ye Yunshu doesn''t give him a chance at all.


    Don''t think that if they sleep together, she will give him a good face. It''s a big deal. It''s a big deal. It''s like being bitten by a dog! That''s the dog!


    After eating, ye Yunshu stood up and refused to prepare for Jiang Yucheng. He strode outside.


    "What are you doing?"


    Jiang Yucheng put on his coat, held ye Yunshu''s hand and asked in a deep voice.


    "Find someone to settle accounts!"


    Ye Yun''s anger in Shu''s heart could not be restrained. The three disgusting people of the Ye family calculated on her. How could she bear that tone.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Jiang Yucheng grabs ye Yunshu''s hand and walks out of the villa.


    Ye Yunshu was stunned and thought he had heard wrong.


    What did he just say? Why didn''t she react?

 Chapter 1207

    "I''ll go with you!"


    Jiang Yucheng''s eyes are cold and imposing.


    The Ye family bullied his women. How could he let them go!


    "Why are you going with me?"


    Ye Yunshu didn''t want to let Jiang Yucheng stay away from her.


    "Because you are my woman, no one can bully you."


    Jiang Yucheng clenched ye Yunshu''s hand, led her into the car and fastened her seat belt.


    When he fastened his seat belt, ye Yunshu responded, "Hey, who''s your woman?"


    When did she become his woman?


    Nonsense, nonsense, I didn''t wake up last night!


    "We''ve all slept, haven''t we?"


    Jiang Yucheng approached ye Yunshu with a cold hum.


    How dare she deny that the raw rice has been cooked?


    "Cough, you say again, believe it or not, I''ll kill you?"


    Ye Yunshu choked on his saliva and said, pointing to Jiang Yucheng.


    "Why don''t you let everyone judge and see if you are my woman now?"


    Jiang Yucheng is shameless, thin lips slightly hooked, sexy and charming.


    "Anyway, I''m not. You can go to whoever you like."


    Ye Yunshu put his hands around his chest and began to lean. He no longer looked like Jiang Yucheng and sulked alone.


    "Driving, I have to find someone to settle accounts. I don''t have time to talk to you here."


    Ye Jia.


    Zhou Li''s mother and daughter sat on the sofa waiting for the good news.


    "What''s going on?"


    Zhou Li waited all morning, but there was no news of her satisfaction. She was worried that something might happen.


    The man she was looking for should have called her to report the good news. Why didn''t she receive a call all morning?


    "Mom, don''t worry. There won''t be any accident."


    Ye Yunni sneered and said, "I saw the man enter the villa with my own eyes last night. President Jiang also went in. Ye Yunshu won''t have good fruit to eat."


    "Did you go to the villa last night?"


    Zhou Li looked at her daughter, frowned and asked coldly.


    She clearly warned ye Yunni not to intervene. Why didn''t she listen?


    "Mom, aren''t I afraid of accidents? Anyway, President Jiang caught ye Yunshu fooling around with men. Let''s wait. There will be a good play. "


    Ye Yunni said viciously, looking forward to seeing ye Yunshu become a joke.


    "Did you see President Jiang enter the room?"


    "Yes, I''m very angry. I''m sure ye Yunshu will pay a price. As for that man, he probably won''t come to a good end, so he hasn''t called you up to now."


    Ye Yunni should always be younger and more careful, but she can''t compare with Zhou Li.


    Zhou Li always felt something was wrong and couldn''t say it again.


    "Madam, miss, President Jiang is here."


    A servant hurried in from the outside.


    Zhou Li stood up nervously, and ye Yunni got up excitedly.


    Ye Zhihua just came down from the upstairs office. When he heard the servant''s words, he immediately accelerated his pace.


    How did Jiang Yucheng come to their house?


    Ye Yunni tidied up her clothes, took out a small mirror and looked at her makeup. After determining that it was perfect, she couldn''t control her steps to move forward.


    The slender figure of Jiang Yucheng came in, with an imposing manner and a cold face.


    Ye Yunni was very nervous and wanted to come forward. After seeing Jiang Yucheng''s gloomy expression, she stopped.


    "President Jiang, welcome."


    Ye Zhihua quickly came forward and asked Jiang Yucheng to sit down.


    Zhou Li immediately asked the servant to make tea and entertain Jiang Yucheng with her husband.


    Ye Yunni stood shamefully in front of the two and looked up at Jiang Yucheng from time to time.

 Chapter 1208

    Jiang Yucheng''s tall and straight figure sits on the sofa with elegant overlapping legs, extraordinary bearing and elegant dignity.


    Jiang Yucheng didn''t speak for a long time. Ye Zhihua couldn''t understand the purpose of Jiang Yucheng''s coming here.


    Ye Yunni and Zhou Li looked at each other and wondered whether Jiang Yucheng came because of Ye Yunshu.


    Ye Yunshu did such a disgusting thing. Jiang Yucheng must have come to settle the account. No, it must be clarified.


    "President Jiang, are you here because of our unfilial daughter?"


    Zhou Li guessed boldly and said carefully.


    "Mr. Jiang, my sister has done such a thing. Our Ye family is duty bound. She is still fooling around with others when she is with you. We Ye family will make up for it."


    Ye Yunni pretended to be sad and raised her hand to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    "Alas, Yunshu has always been estranged from our Ye family. We reminded her more than once to be a good person. As a result, such a thing happened."


    Zhou Li also gives people a very sad feeling and feels sorry for ye Yunshu.


    "This unfilial daughter dares to do such a thing. Don''t worry, Mr. Jiang. I''ll let someone take her home and apologize to you in person."


    Ye Zhihua looked like he hated iron but not steel. He was angry and angry.


    Jiang Yucheng''s eyes were cold. He looked at the three members of the family and despised the evil.


    Without Jiang Yucheng''s response, ye Yunni was a little uneasy. Is it because they didn''t speak well enough or because Jiang Yucheng was extremely angry.


    "Mr. Jiang, can you not punish your sister for doing something like that? After all, she is my sister."


    Ye Yunni''s expression is clever and lovely. Her eyes are hazy, adding a third of softness and beauty, giving people an innocent look of a little white rabbit.


    "President Jiang, anyway, Yunshu is also our Ye family. She has done such a dirty thing. We will marry her out soon and won''t let her get in your eyes. Don''t worry."


    Zhou Li looked awe inspiring and pleaded with ye Yunni to slander ye Yunshu.


    There was applause from the door of the living room. The three members of the Ye family looked back and looked strange.


    Ye Yunshu''s slim figure came in, wearing a white woolen coat and eight centimeter high heels.


    With each step, the sound of high-heeled shoes became clearer and clearer, as if stepping on the heart of the three members of the Ye family.


    No one expected to see ye Yunshu.


    Ye Zhihua''s expression changed suddenly, with a strange look on his face.


    Zhou Li looked at ye Yunni strangely and looked at ye Yunshu carefully.


    Why is there no wound on this woman''s face? Didn''t it say that she was cleaned up by Jiang Yucheng last night?


    What''s wrong?


    "Sister, are you back? We are kind enough to speak for you. Come and apologize to President Jiang. "


    Ye Yunni walked towards ye Yunshu with a stiff smile, trying to hold her hand.


    Ye Yunshu clapped ye Yunni''s hand and looked at her with a smile, "speak for me kindly? I''m afraid you''re constantly slandering me! "


    "How could it be? We are all a family!"


    Ye Yunni hates ye Yunshu again. Jiang Yucheng is on the side. She still wants to look innocent and clever.


    "Family, what a family!"


    Ye Yunshu was almost hurt by Ye Yunni''s words. She didn''t have the face to tell her family.


    "Yes, it''s all a family. Yunshu hurry over."


    Zhou Li was afraid of what ye Yunshu said, and her eyes warned her.


    She was afraid of what she would do. When ye Yunshu did something like that, Jiang Yucheng could not defend her.

 Chapter 1209

    Zhou Li believes that ye Yunshu will pay a price for this later. Only her brain has a problem and will come to Ye''s house at this time.


    "Family? Will the family frame me? "


    Ye Yunshu looked at Zhou Li coldly, pushed ye Yunni away and walked towards the sofa. He sat down impolitely.


    Jiang Yucheng''s face was not very good-looking, especially ye Yunshu sitting on the other side, still some distance from him.


    Ye Yunni sees that Jiang Yucheng''s expression is wrong and thinks he hates ye Yunshu. She is happy.


    "Sister, what are you talking about? You''ve done something like that. Mom and dad have been talking for you in front of President Jiang. How can you say that about us? "


    "I have advised you not to fool around with those men. You don''t listen. Now it''s OK. President Jiang has caught you."


    Ye Yunni showed a sad look and deliberately looked at Jiang Yucheng with tears in her eyes.


    Ye Yunshu hissed. At this time, her sister didn''t forget to seduce Jiang Yucheng and didn''t look at what she looked like.


    "Why am i fooling around with men? You''re talking! "


    Ye Yunshu leaned slightly and smiled indifferently.


    "Yunshu, you''ve had enough. Ni''er didn''t say anything wrong. You often do that kind of extraordinary things. You can''t change it with President Jiang. It''s too embarrassing for our Ye family."


    Zhou Li began to confuse right and wrong, said black and white, pretending to be distressed and scolding ye Yunshu.


    "In the future, our Ye family will not have your daughter."


    Ye Zhihua has a gloomy face.


    "Ha ha, do you think I want to be your Ye Zhihua''s daughter? A family of three disgusted me. "


    Ye Yunshu laughed and looked at the three coldly. "You drugged me last night, and now you push it on me. Do you really think I''m good at bullying?"


    Don''t these three people know what she looks like outside? There are so many young ladies in the capital. Who can bully her?


    She didn''t deal with them because she thought they were disgusting and didn''t care about them at all.


    Ye Yunshu''s words made Zhou Li and ye Yunni panic and instantly restore calm.


    "Sister, what are you talking about?"


    Ye Yunni covers her heart and looks framed by Ye Yunshu.


    "Yunshu, you did something like that yourself. How can you slander us? I didn''t expect you to be such a person."


    Zhou Li looked devastated and hurt, "you have such a bad reputation outside. We have done countless things to apologize for you, but now you slander us in front of President Jiang, you... You..."


    "Mom, don''t scare me."


    Ye Yunni hugged Zhou Li, who almost fainted, and looked at ye Yunshu with tearful eyes. "Sister, you''re not the sister I know. President Jiang, I''m wrong. I thought she would know that our Ye family was good to her. As a result..."


    Jiang Yucheng''s lips are cold. If ye Yunshu didn''t ask him to cooperate in acting, how could he allow the three to slander her.


    "Good, good, good."


    Ye Yunshu clapped his hands and praised ye Yunni.


    At this time, I still don''t forget to slander her. It''s worthy of Ye Yunni. It''s estimated that Lu Wanxin''s woman will be three points short of her.


    "You let me down. Leave my Ye family as if I had never had a daughter like you."


    Ye Zhihua pointed to the gate and said coldly.


    Ye Yunshu smiled indifferently, "don''t worry, I won''t come in if I step in next time. Today''s matter hasn''t been solved, how can I leave right away."

 Chapter 1210

    "There''s someone you haven''t met. What if you see him?"


    Ye Yunshu clapped his hands, and a bodyguard in black escorted a man in.


    The man was forced to kneel on the ground. There was nothing good on his face. It was full of scars. His eyes narrowed because his face was blue, red and swollen. It looked more obscene than what he saw last night.


    Zhou Li didn''t recognize the man kneeling on the ground for the first time. Until she looked carefully, she found that it was the man she went to insult ye Yunshu.


    "Madam, help me. I don''t want to die."


    The man could not speak clearly. He should have lost several teeth and begged painfully in the direction of Zhou Li.


    "You... I don''t know you. What are you talking about?"


    Zhou Li was flustered. She sat on the sofa and subconsciously wanted to get up and back away.


    "Madam, you can''t be so ruthless. How can you turn your face and refuse to recognize others when you hire me?"


    The man was full of scars. He was caught by Jiang Yucheng''s people and cleaned up all night. He fainted and woke up with pain. Thinking of last night, the man trembled and regretted meeting the evil star because of some money.


    "You recognize the wrong person. I didn''t hire you. Did ye Yunshu let you wronged me?"


    Zhou Li calmed down. She didn''t hire the man herself, but her own people.


    The man identified her. It must be because ye Yunshu instructed her. She can''t mess with herself.


    "Sister, how can you do this?"


    Ye Yunni pointed to ye Yunshu, sad and sarcastic.


    Find a man and think you can correct them? That''s funny!


    "What? Did you graduate from performance school? How else could the family act like that? "


    Ye Yunshu sneered. Unexpectedly, the Ye family still had such a powerful talent.


    "Ye Yunshu, get out of Ye''s house."


    Ye Zhihua blushed and pointed to the gate.


    "Let who go?"


    Jiang Yucheng, who had not spoken all the time, sounded in a cold and indifferent voice.


    "Mr. Jiang, you misunderstood. I let myself, an unfilial girl, get out, not you."


    As an elder, ye Zhihua still has to bow down to be a minister in front of such a big man as Jiang Yucheng.


    "Come here!"


    Jiang Yucheng stretched out his hand towards ye Yunshu, with a softer tone than when facing Ye Zhihua.


    Ye Yunshu looked at Jiang Yucheng and stared at him gently.


    It''s agreed to let her solve it. What do you ask her to do now?


    Ye Yunshu stood up, stretched out his hand to Jiang Yucheng and sat beside him.


    She looked up at the eyes of the three members of the Shangye family. As she thought, it was very wonderful and stared bigger than the cow.


    Ye Yunni couldn''t believe what she saw now.


    Why is that?


    How could Jiang Yucheng reach out to ye Yunshu? Shouldn''t he hate her?


    Zhou Li held ye Yunni''s hand tightly, and this time she almost fainted.


    Mingming''s daughter came back and told her that Jiang Yucheng caught ye Yunshu fooling around with a man. Why is this the case now?


    Ye Zhihua''s expression was no better than that of the two, green and white.


    He just asked ye Yunshu to get out. Now Jiang Yucheng personally holds ye Yunshu''s hand. Didn''t he deliberately hit him in the face?


    "Mr. Jiang, you... She was obviously with other men. Didn''t we catch her last night? Why are you still so kind to her? "


    Ye Yunni made a sound of jealousy. Her eyes were full of sour and astringent, and her eyes fell on the hands they held.


    What''s going on now? Why doesn''t she understand?


    It shouldn''t be like this. Shouldn''t ye Yunshu be killed?

 Chapter 1211

    "Who said he caught me fooling around with others? I''m glad you spared no effort to frame me outside last night! Unfortunately, you miscalculated. You asked Jiang Yucheng to come and help me and him. "


    Ye Yunshu deliberately snuggled into Jiang Yucheng''s arms in order to let ye Yunni tear the hypocritical face.


    Ye Yunni could no longer control herself and roared in the direction of Ye Yunshu, "why do you deserve President Jiang, you broken shoes?"


    Zhou Li is afraid that ye Yunni will annoy Jiang Yucheng and immediately pulls ye Yunni.


    "President Jiang, since nothing has happened now, we are wrong. We apologize to Yunshu."


    Zhou Li is full of hate and dissatisfaction. Now this situation has to take the initiative to admit her mistake.


    There must have been an accident last night. It must have been her daughter who took Jiang Yucheng to the villa, which was the reason for such an accident.


    Damn it, everything she planned is ruined. She can only think of a way later.


    Ye Yunshu is a woman who has climbed up to a big man like Jiang Yucheng. It will not be so easy for her to deal with her in the future.


    "Is it OK if you''re wrong?"


    Jiang Yucheng''s cold eyes fell on Zhou Li. Ye Yunshu would not let them go, nor would he.


    The woman who bullies him should be prepared to be dealt with.


    "President Jiang, it''s all a misunderstanding."


    Ye Zhihua licked an old face and admitted his mistake. "We misunderstood Yunshu. I''ll make Yunni apologize. It won''t happen again."


    Things have failed. Now the only purpose is to calm Jiang Yucheng''s anger. He must not know what they did last night.


    "Misunderstanding? What a misunderstanding. You drugged me last night. A misunderstanding can be said, right? Is it a misunderstanding that I killed you? "


    Ye Yunshu smiled coldly, without any emotion at the bottom of his eyes.


    She is completely disappointed with the Ye family. This is a dirty place. If she can, she doesn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    "Ye Yunshu, how can you talk like that? I''m your father!"


    Ye Zhihua was so angry that his chest hurt and glared at ye Yunshu.


    He can do anything to her, because she is his daughter, which is an unchangeable fact.


    "Hehe, father, a disgusting father?"


    Ye Yunshu smiled coldly, completely ignoring Ye Zhihua.


    What a broken father, she doesn''t need it.


    "Sister, how can you do this? We don''t know what happened last night. You can''t slander us. "


    Knowing that ye Yunshu has no evidence, ye Yunni can say it at will, hoping to add some impression of Ye Yunshu''s arrogance to Jiang Yucheng''s heart.


    "No evidence?"


    Jiang Yucheng''s cold eyes fell on ye Yunni, who was stiff and trembling with fear.


    Why is President Jiang''s eyes so terrible? Does he know anything? Or does he only believe in ye Yunshu?


    How can he see a woman like that?


    "Yes... Yes, Mr. Jiang, don''t listen to your sister. She doesn''t like our Ye family for a long time. She wants to frame our Ye family. We don''t know what we did last night."


    Ye Yunni pretended to be innocent and wronged, and looked at ye Yunshu with hatred. "Sister, no matter how you say we are all your family, you can''t treat us like this."


    "Ye Yunni, do you know how disgusting you look?"


    Ye Yunshu got up from the sofa, went to ye Yunni and put out his hand to clasp her chin.


    Ye Yunni wanted to wave ye Yunshu''s hand and thought that Jiang Yucheng was watching, "sister, it hurts. Will you let me go?"

 Chapter 1212

    Ye Yunshu threw ye Yunni away and looked at her coldly.


    "Ye Yunshu, we are still here. Is that how you treat my daughter?"


    Zhou Liqi gnashed her teeth. The bitch''s daughter was also a bitch.


    "You can all do that to me. Why don''t I dare?"


    She ye Yunshu is not afraid of heaven and earth. Is she still afraid of a Ye family?


    Last night, she will never forget.


    "I have a poison here. Why don''t you let ye Yunni eat it? I won''t care about it any more. How about it?"


    Ye Yunshu did not know where to take out a black pill and held it in front of the two.


    This pill was given to her by Lu wanchu. It''s a whole person pill. She has never used it on anyone. Now let ye Yunni try it and see the effect.


    "Ye Yunshu, you want to rely on President Jiang to deal with our Ye family without evidence, don''t you?"


    "No evidence? Ha ha, without evidence, will I come here? "


    Ye Yunshu didn''t expect that Zhou Li would admit her mistake at this time, so she let her die.


    "Bring another man in."


    Soon another bodyguard came in with a middle-aged maid.


    Seeing the middle-aged maid, Zhou Li could no longer maintain her calm expression and sat on the sofa in a panic.


    "Madam, I don''t want to die. You save me. I did it according to your orders."


    The middle-aged maid broke free of the bodyguard''s hand and rushed towards Zhou Li, grabbed her clothes and begged.


    "I didn''t ask you to do anything. Let me go."


    Zhou Li kicked away the middle-aged maid and refused to admit it.


    The middle-aged maid was ruthlessly kicked by Zhou Li and stared at her angrily, "madam, it''s the person you asked me to find. How can I not admit it? I still have evidence here."


    The middle-aged maid took out her mobile phone with the transfer records of the money Zhou Li gave her and the records of her looking for the obscene man. All of them were clear.


    Zhou Li couldn''t wash away completely. She was flustered and afraid and didn''t dare to look in the direction of Jiang Yucheng.


    Ye Zhihua knew that the matter had been exposed, bowed his head and couldn''t say a word.


    Ye Yunni''s eyes were blank and her face was very white.


    "Well, you stinky woman, you hurt me and don''t admit it."


    The man kneeling on the ground rushed up, rushed towards Zhou Li, and kicked Zhou Li hard.


    He was killed like this. How can he let Zhou Li go.


    Zhou Li couldn''t resist being beaten and kept dodging.


    Ye Yunni was also beaten several times. The man grabbed her hair and grabbed a pinch of it.


    Ye Yunshu looked at the play with his hands around his chest and a smile.


    "President Jiang, everything is our fault. Please let us go."


    Ye Zhihua said painfully, not daring to satirize ye Yunshu''s eyes.


    "If you know you''re wrong, you should pay the price."


    Jiang Yucheng stood up and walked to ye Yunshu with a cold face.


    "No, no, Mr. Jiang."


    Ye Zhihua stood up in fear, "Yunshu, help dad speak quickly. Dad knows he''s confused and won''t dare again in the future."


    Ye Yunshu didn''t respond to Ye Zhihua. He stood in front of Jiang Yucheng and looked up at him, "what do you want to do with them?"


    "There will be no ye after the capital."


    A faint word is cold and thin.


    "No, no, no! Please, Mr. Jiang, we know we are wrong. "


    Zhou Li, whose face was red and blue, knelt on the ground in fear and begged for mercy.


    How could she know that dealing with ye Yunshu would provoke Jiang Yucheng? If she had known, she wouldn''t be so stupid.

 Chapter 1213

    "Mr. Jiang, please don''t. We know it''s wrong. Let us go."


    Ye Yunni is very afraid. She is afraid that she will lose her daughter''s identity and become the kind of person who has no money.


    She had a good plan. Why did she make mistakes?


    "Let''s go!"


    Jiang Yucheng held ye Yunshu''s hand and slightly hooked his lips towards her.


    "Mr. Jiang, don''t go. Mr. Jiang, I beg you, don''t deal with our Ye family."


    Ye Zhihua panicked completely and grabbed Jiang Yucheng''s pants.


    Jiang Yucheng kicked hard, "get out!"


    Ye Zhihua fell aside.


    Zhou Li wants to plead and is afraid of such Jiang Yucheng.


    Ye Yunni cried in fear, "President Jiang, please let us go. We really know we are wrong and dare not again."


    Ye Yunni regretted for the first time that she shouldn''t have gone out and called Jiang Yucheng last night. Maybe that wouldn''t have happened.


    "My woman, you dare to bully. It''s too late."


    Jiang Yucheng held ye Yunshu''s hand. Ye Yunshu suddenly stopped, "wait a minute, there''s still something to do."


    Jiang Yucheng loosened ye Yunshu, "go!"


    Ye Yunshu smiled at Jiang Yucheng Mingmei for the first time, turned and looked at Zhou Li''s mother and daughter who were half kneeling on the ground, and finally fell on Ye Zhihua.


    "Betraying my mother and being with a woman like Zhou Li, ye Zhihua, you are nothing more than that."


    Today, with Jiang Yucheng supporting her, she pretended to be a tiger once.


    Ye Zhihua blushed with shame. He was taught such a lesson by his daughter. He wanted to refute, but he couldn''t find an excuse. He was afraid that Jiang Yucheng would be angry.


    Ye Yunni raised her head resentfully and stared at ye Yunshu.


    The reason why their Ye family became like this is all because ye Yunshu is a broom star.


    "Still staring at me at this time?"


    Ye Yunshu walks up to ye Yunni and suddenly raises his hand to slap ye Yunni.


    Ye Yunni was stunned and covered her face. She couldn''t believe that ye Yunshu dared to hit her.


    "Ye Yunshu, how dare you beat my daughter?"


    The pleading Zhou Li screamed when she saw this scene.


    "I''ll fight with you."


    Then ye Yunshu raised her hand. Zhou Li shouted and subconsciously covered her face.


    Ye Yunshu snorted coldly and gave Zhou Li a foot, "this foot is to tell you that you and a man like Ye Zhihua are really a perfect match and disgusting."


    Zhou Li glared at ye Yunshu and gnashed her teeth.


    After scolding Zhou Li, ye Yunshu slapped ye Yunni again.


    "Why did you hit me again?"


    Ye Yunni stared at ye Yunshu and almost lost control.


    Ye Yunni has been beaten twice for no reason. Up to now, ye Yunni can''t believe that ye Yunshu dares to beat her.


    "Shouldn''t you? You''ve been spreading rumors about me outside again and again and ruined my reputation. Do you really think I don''t know? Ye Yunni, do you know how dark the heart under your face is? It is worthy of being the Ye family. "


    Ye Yunshu sneered.


    "Don''t forget, your last name is ye."


    Ye Yunni whispered, "if you want to say we''re dirty and we''re black, you''re no better."


    "Yes, that''s right. It''s because I''m also black that I can do such a thing!"


    Ye Yunshu is not angry at ye Yunni''s words at all. Anyway, she is really black. There is no denying it.


    Stand up straight. Ye Yunshu doesn''t look at ye Yunni anymore. He walks to Jiang Yucheng and takes his hand. "Don''t start too lightly, or I''m afraid they''ll deal with me. I''m afraid!"


    "Good!"


    Jiang Yucheng''s thin lips are slightly hooked. Ye Yunshu took his hand for the first time and asked him for the first time. He will certainly meet her.

 Chapter 1214

    "Ye Yunshu, you won''t come to a good end. He doesn''t like you at all. He''s just playing tricks on you."


    Seeing this scene, ye Yunni collapsed and roared.


    Jiang Yucheng stopped and looked back at ye Yunni. His plain eyes were bloodthirsty.


    Ye Yunni was so frightened that she fell to the ground on the spot and couldn''t move.


    "Don''t bother you. It''s between us. You''d better worry about yourself now."


    Ye Yunshu smiled with a charming smile, ironic and cold.


    "Ye Yunshu, what did you do?"


    The voice of a boy who was still in the voice change period came. A 16-year-old boy ran in from the outside. He didn''t understand what was going on now and ran quickly to Zhou Li.


    "Mom, what''s the matter? Why are you all crying? Did ye Yunshu bully you? "


    Ye Yuncheng turned back and glared at ye Yunshu, a face very similar to Zhou Li with hatred and disgust.


    Ye Yunshu smiled faintly, "little fart boy, make it clear that I didn''t bully you, but you bullied me together, but you failed."


    "It must be you. You never have a good heart. My mother said you wanted to rob my property. Get out of my house."


    Ye Yuncheng yelled loudly. Like Zhou Li, he was completely unreasonable and obviously spoiled.


    "Rob your property? Will you find out? However, whether your family has any property in the future is also a question mark. Take care of yourself. "


    Ye Yunshu doesn''t want to stay any longer, especially with a boy whose hair doesn''t grow up.


    Ye Yuncheng is spoiled by Zhou Li and is used to enjoying a good life. If he knows that the Ye family is going bankrupt, he doesn''t know how to roar.


    Ye Yuncheng stayed where he was and didn''t react. What did ye Yunshu mean.


    Ye Yunshu sneered and turned away.


    Jiang Yucheng accompanied her. No one dared to stop them and let them leave.


    "Mom, what does she mean? What does it mean that our family is going bankrupt? How can our family go bankrupt? She must be yelling, isn''t she? "


    Ye Yuncheng held Zhou Li''s hand in fear and didn''t care why Zhou Li had so many wounds on her face.


    "Yuncheng, don''t bother your mother."


    Zhou Li waved her son''s hand and walked towards Ye Zhihua. "Husband, what shall we do now?"


    Ye Zhihua is still upset. He takes out his mobile phone to find a relationship to save the Ye family. Hearing Zhou Li''s voice, he can''t help yelling at her, "what should I do? How do I know what to do? If you and Yunni were not jealous of her, how could such a thing happen? "


    Zhou Li couldn''t believe looking at Ye Zhihua. She couldn''t believe that ye Zhihua pushed everything on her. Obviously, he agreed.


    "Husband, you also agreed!"


    "I agree? If you haven''t made those ideas, how can I agree? Your good daughter, look what kind of vicious heart it is? "


    Ye Zhihua dislikes looking at ye Yunni. If ye Yunni wasn''t jealous of Ye Yunshu, where did the Ye family get so many disasters, he was obsessed.


    Ye Yunni was hit by Jiang Yucheng, and now she was so angry that she fainted.


    She is obviously better looking than ye Yunshu, younger than ye Yunshu, and her family background is better than ye Yunshu. Why is Jiang Yucheng unwilling to see only ye Yunshu''s cheap woman!


    When ye Yunshu returned home, he was relaxed. Thinking of the next fate of the Ye family, he couldn''t help laughing secretly.


    "Happy?"


    Jiang Yucheng came in from the outside and watched ye Yunshu jump on the sofa. His eyes and face were full of smiles.

 Chapter 1215

    "Nonsense, people like them should treat me like that. They dare to poison me and hurt me... Anyway, you can''t do it too lightly."


    Ye Yunshu almost said something wrong and quickly reacted.


    "How did you get hurt?"


    Jiang Yucheng approaches ye Yunshu with ambiguous lips.


    "Get out of the way and don''t get so close to me."


    Ye Yunshu is very dissatisfied and pushes Jiang Yucheng away.


    The doorbell rang at this time, and ye Yunshu got up to open the door.


    Outside the door, Lu wanchu was holding a gift in his hand. Before he could react, he had been hugged.


    "Evening, where have you been?"


    Ye Yunshu took the hand of late Chu and entered the house.


    Lu wanchu raised the gift in his hand and handed it to ye Yunshu. "Go out and bring you a gift back. Do you like it?"


    "Don''t look, I must like it. Have you gone out with Mr. Fu?"


    Ye Yunshu winked playfully at the beginning of the landing.


    Lu wanchu was about to nod and his eyes fell on the living room.


    Jiang Yucheng sat there with a straight figure, his eyes light on her, nodded to her, and said hello.


    "Why don''t you go?"


    Ye Yunshu glared at Jiang Yucheng and said impolitely.


    Jiang Yucheng stood up, picked up his coat and put it on, "I''ll come back tomorrow."


    "Who wants you to come tomorrow?"


    Ye Yunshu was very dissatisfied and kicked Jiang Yucheng in the back.


    Jiang Yucheng looked back at ye Yunshu and smiled faintly. Then he closed the door.


    "You and Jiang Yucheng, you?"


    Lu wanchu noticed something wrong. He always felt that when he went out, the way ye Yunshu and Jiang Yucheng got along had changed a lot.


    "We have nothing!"


    Ye Yunshu''s eyes twinkled and dared not look directly into Lu wanchu''s eyes.


    "Nothing? Yunshu, do you think you can deceive me? "


    Ye Yunshu''s evasion made Lu wanchu determine that she was really wrong.


    "Oh, are you hungry? Shall I cook for you?"


    Ye Yunshu took her hand at the beginning of the landing and was about to go in, but she forgot that her arm was still hurt, which made her frown with pain.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu wanchu''s face changed slightly. He grabbed ye Yunshu''s injured hand and lifted it up. "What happened?"


    She just went out for a day. How could ye Yunshu get hurt?


    "It''s nothing. Don''t worry!"


    Ye Yunshu is most afraid of Lu wanchu''s changed face, and doesn''t want to tell Lu wanchu those dirty things.


    "Ye Yunshu, I''m angry!"


    Lu wanchu looked gloomy. Ye Yunshu begged for mercy, "I tell you, don''t be angry, okay?"


    Ye Yunshu took Lu wanchu to the sofa.


    The two sat together. Ye Yunshu said what happened yesterday. She didn''t hide what happened with Jiang Yucheng, because she knew she couldn''t hide it.


    "What a Ye family!"


    Lu wanchu had no temperature at the bottom of his eyes, Yin Ji said.


    She didn''t expect to leave. Yunshu actually happened that way. If ye Yunshu hadn''t been strong willed, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    For a moment, Lu wanchu blamed herself. She shouldn''t have left the capital at this time.


    "Don''t think about it. My business has nothing to do with you. You can''t blame yourself."


    Ye Yunshu grabbed Lu wanchu''s hand, knew what she was thinking, and stopped her from blaming herself.


    "You''re fine. If you have something, I''ll destroy the Ye family."


    Lu wanchu had long been dissatisfied with the Ye family. Those people were as ruthless as those of the Lu family. If ye Yunshu didn''t stop her, she wouldn''t let go.

 Chapter 1216

    "Late, late, you''re the best!"


    Ye Yunshu stretched out his hand around Lu wanchu''s neck and said coquettishly.


    "All right, don''t talk nonsense. Let me change your dressing."


    Lu wanchu was distressed. He took out the medicine box to change ye Yunshu''s dressing. His eyes fell on ye Yunshu''s neck, "are you really with him?"


    Ye Yunshu didn''t immediately answer Lu wanchu, because she didn''t know what happened to her and Jiang Yucheng.


    "Don''t talk about me and him. Do you have that medicine later?"


    Ye Yunshu was embarrassed to say it.


    Lu wanchu didn''t know what medicine ye Yunshu said. "Yes, I''ll get it for you later."


    "I knew my home was best late!"


    Ye Yunshu smiled and looked heartless.


    Only she knew that her heart was in a mess now.


    At night, Lu wanchu slept with ye Yunshu.


    The next morning, an unexpected guest came to ye Yunshu''s house.


    But one night, the Ye family was dealt with by Jiang Yucheng and fell sharply. I believe it won''t be long before the Ye family will be removed from the capital.


    No one dared to help the Ye family. Some bosses who made friends with the Ye family knew that ye Zhihua had offended Jiang Yucheng, and no one dared to answer Ye Zhihua''s phone.


    Ye Zhihua knew that he was finished. He grew old overnight.


    Jiang Yucheng is cruel and doesn''t give the Ye family a chance to turn over.


    There was no way. Ye Zhihua and Zhou Li came to ye Yunshu''s home.


    Ye Yunshu''s slim figure sits on the sofa with a lazy and charming posture.


    Ye Yunni gnashes her teeth and secretly scolds ye Yunshu that she is a fox spirit. Otherwise, how can Jiang Yucheng stand out for her.


    "Yunshu, you help dad. Dad knows he''s wrong. I promise I''ll treat you later."


    Ye Zhihua pulled down an old face and said to ye Yunshu.


    "Yunshu, aunt knows it''s wrong. We''re obsessed. We don''t dare to do it anymore!"


    Zhou Li doesn''t want to bow to ye Yunshu, but the current situation of the Ye family has to let her do so.


    "Sister, we know we''re wrong. Let President Jiang let the Ye family go!"


    Ye Yunni''s eyes are red. She didn''t expect that she would ask ye Yunshu to let the Ye family go one day.


    "Why should I let the Ye family go?"


    Ye Yunshu smiled rather than smiled, with a mockery in his laziness.


    The family fell into the falling stone very badly. Now they have the face to let her let go of the Ye family. Is it funny!


    "Ye Yunshu, the Ye family is also your family. How can you be so heartless?"


    Ye Yuncheng angrily accused ye Yunshu.


    "Is this your Ye family''s attitude of begging?"


    Lu wanchu came out with a cup of coffee. His eyes were cold and fell on the four members of the Ye family.


    The four of Ye Zhihua were startled when they saw Lu wanchu. They didn''t expect that Lu wanchu would also be at ye Yunshu''s house.


    "Miss Lu!"


    Ye Zhihua''s old face blushed badly.


    "President ye, your family hurt Yunshu. How can you have the face to come here and ask her for forgiveness?"


    Like the Lu family, the Ye family are shameless and have a thick skin. They are invincible in the world.


    "Not so!"


    "No, what is it? Do you think I will believe Yunshu or you? "


    Lu wanchu''s words made the four people blush.


    Ye Yunni wanted to speak, but she couldn''t speak under Lu wanchu''s cold eyes.


    "And miss ye, I''ve seen your ruthlessness. What can you do at a young age except for men who miss others and frame others?"


    "You..."


    Ye Yunni turns pale and wants to argue with Lu wanchu, but she knows that she is not qualified at all.

 Chapter 1217

    "What''s so great about you, ye Yunshu? You can have friends as much as you like."


    Jealousy dazzled her head. Ye Yunni could no longer control her mouth. She had already forgotten the purpose of today.


    "What skills do you have? What else can you do except to hook up with men? Sooner or later, you will both be kicked out. "


    Ye Yunni said more and more excited, and ye Yuncheng applauded.


    Zhou Li didn''t stop ye Yunni and smiled coldly.


    Ye Zhihua heard something moving behind him and turned to look. His face was as gray as death.


    "Try again?"


    The cold, sinister voice sounded from behind several people.


    Ye Yunni was scolding happily and subconsciously replied, "it''s the same again. They are shameless and can only hook..."


    Before the words were finished, ye Yunni reacted in an instant and turned to look.


    "Ah!"


    At the next moment, ye Yunni fell to the ground, pale.


    Fu Yiyi and Jiang Yucheng stood not far away. LAN tingsheng''s peach eyes were full with watching the play, "besides, I haven''t heard enough!"


    "President Fu, President Jiang, LAN Shao..."


    Ye Zhihua knew he was finished. How could this happen? He obviously came to find ye Yunshu to help him. How could he suddenly make his daughter abuse ye Yunshu and Lu wanchu.


    To the eyes of those people, ye Zhihua knew that he was completely finished.


    Zhou Li''s gloating at the bottom of her eyes disappeared on the spot when she saw Fu Yi and knelt down with a bang.


    At a young age, ye Yuncheng couldn''t bear the powerful and frightening momentum of Fu Yiyi and hid behind Zhou Li.


    Fu Yi''s body exudes the smell of darkness and terror, and the oppressed ye Yunni is breathing rapidly.


    Jiang Yucheng walks to ye Yunni, stands in front of Ye Yunni and looks down at her.


    Ye Yunni is asking for mercy. Before her words are out, she has been severely kicked in the chest and can''t move on the ground.


    "Who allowed you to abuse them? I don''t think you want it. "


    "Mr. Jiang, I didn''t teach my daughter well. We were wrong."


    Zhou Li begged for mercy with ye Yunni in her arms. She regretted that she had not stopped ye Yunni just now.


    Ye Yunni spits out a mouthful of blood. She knows she''s finished. Jiang Yucheng and others will not let herself go.


    "President Jiang, I will give you an explanation. Let us go."


    Ye Zhihua knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. He didn''t have the usual spirit.


    "Ye Zhihua, since you can''t teach your children well, we''ll help you with your education."


    LAN tingsheng''s tall figure leaned lazily to one side, smiling mockingly.


    The Ye family wants to die, but no one can stop it. It was enough to let the Ye family go bankrupt. Now it''s miserable to annoy Fu Yi, a cruel man!


    "No, no!"


    Ye Zhihua and his wife spoke together in a sad voice.


    They can''t imagine what the bankruptcy of the Ye family will be like. They have always been used to living in dignity. If they do, life will be worse than death.


    Ye Yunshu and Lu wanchu watched quietly and did not come forward to stop.


    "Mr. Ye, if you fall into such a situation, you should blame you for marrying a good wife."


    LAN tingsheng went to Jiang Yucheng and his eyes fell on Zhou Li and ye Yunni. "What kind of wife there is, there are what kind of children. No wonder the defeated Ye family is broken and dead."


    When LAN tingsheng said this, ye Zhihua looked at Zhou Li with resentment. For the first time, he regretted abandoning his original match and marrying Zhou Li, otherwise he would not end up like this.


    Fu Yi walked towards several people, each step fell into their hearts, invisible oppression and terror.

 Chapter 1218

    "Ye Zhihua!"


    The cool, thin, cold voice came from Fu Yi''s mouth.


    Ye Zhihua''s back was cold and straight. "Mr. Fu, let us leave the Ye family alone. I know I''m wrong."


    "Leave the Ye family alone?"


    Fu Yi''s cold eyes fell on Ye Zhihua, and his lips were cold. "It''s not impossible."


    Ye Zhihua and Zhou Li were so happy that they didn''t wait for Fu Yi to finish saying, "just say, as long as you can let go of our Ye family, you can do anything?"


    Ye Yunshu was a little anxious. He wanted to come forward and say something. He was held by Lu wanchu. "Don''t worry, how can he let those people go."


    Lu wanchu believed that Fu Yiyi could not let go of those who dared to abuse her.


    Ye Yun breathed a sigh of relief. Yes, how could president Fu let Ye Zhihua go? She thought too much.


    "Anything?"


    LAN tingsheng sneered aside. Is Ye Zhihua stupid? Does Fu Yi look like a person who is easy to provoke and discuss?


    "Yes, as long as you leave the Ye family alone, you can do anything."


    Ye Zhihua was very excited. When he thought that Fu Yi and Jiang Yucheng would let the Ye family go, he almost didn''t shoot a gun to celebrate.


    "Divorce your wife and give her children. These three people are not eligible to inherit the property of the Ye family."


    Fu Yiyi''s thin words fell into the ears of several people and instantly made the four people change their faces.


    Ye Zhihua hesitated. Before he agreed, Fu Yi said the most important sentence, "just now I heard someone insult my fiancee. It seems that my mouth doesn''t want it."


    Ye Yunni subconsciously covered her mouth, and fear filled her body.


    "Mr. Fu..."


    "Disagree?"


    Fu Yiliang smiled, and his dark eyes seemed to see through the hearts of the people.


    After hesitating for more than ten seconds, ye Zhihua nodded, "I agree, I agree."


    He knows that this is the last chance to save the Ye family. The Ye family has worked hard for many years. He must not go bankrupt because of him, and he can''t afford the life after the Ye family goes bankrupt.


    Ye Yunshu finally knows what Fu Yi''s idea is. He is avenging Lu wanchu and indirectly for her.


    She believed that what Fu Yi said was completely deceiving Ye Zhihua. Unfortunately, ye Zhihua was too stupid to know.


    But a simple sentence exposed Ye Zhihua''s hypocrisy. He chose the Ye family''s property in one of two choices.


    "Ye Zhihua, what are you talking about?"


    Zhou Li can''t believe that ye Zhihua abandoned their mother and son because of the Ye family''s property.


    Ye Zhihua didn''t go to see Zhou Li, and even a pair of children didn''t dare to see it.


    He knew he was an asshole, but he had to do it for himself.


    "I fought with you, ye Zhihua!"


    When Zhou Li thought that she had been with Ye Zhihua for many years, he could no longer stand abandoning them because of his property.


    Zhou Li rushes to Ye Zhihua, grabs Ye Zhihua''s clothes and scratches Ye Zhihua with her fingernails.


    Ye Zhihua didn''t expect Zhou Li to be so impulsive. He changed his face and argued with Zhou Li.


    "Crazy woman!"


    Ye Zhihua pulls her clothes. Zhou Li kicks and kicks madly. She looks like a crazy woman.


    Knowing that his father had abandoned him, ye Yuncheng immediately came forward to help Zhou Li beat Ye Zhihua.


    Ye Yunni didn''t dare to participate in this matter. She was afraid to escape and was stopped by LAN tingsheng.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    "Let me go, please let me go, I''m wrong, I don''t dare anymore."

 Chapter 1219

    As a charming girl, ye Yunni didn''t think she would fall into such a situation. She felt like she was having a dream. She just abused ye Yunshu. How could she fall into such an end.


    "Don''t hurry to go. You''re the culprit. How can you go?"


    LAN tingsheng gently took ye Yunni''s hand and nodded to several bodyguards standing at the door, "greet Miss ye and let her know what education is."


    Miss Qianjin, who doesn''t understand education, should be taught a lesson and let her suffer.


    Ye Yunni retreated in fear and watched two bodyguards come towards her, "what are you going to do?"


    Ye Yunni turns around to escape and is caught by one of the bodyguards.


    Ye Yunni turned her head in horror. Before she could react, she waved a big palm towards her cheek.


    The severe pain on her face made ye Yunni know that she was really beaten.


    "No... PA!"


    Ye Yunni just said a word, and another slap came over.


    The left and right slaps made her face red and swollen instantly. The two bodyguards would slap her in the face and make ye Yunni unable to export. In the end, ye Yunni not only had red and swollen cheeks, but also couldn''t speak again.


    On the other hand, Zhou Li and ye Zhihua are in a fierce battle and have evolved to take things.


    "Jiang Yucheng, that''s my baby. Don''t let them take it. You have to call me and get out and fight."


    Ye Yunshu was comfortable. Seeing that her family''s things were going to be picked up by Zhou Li, she couldn''t help it anymore.


    Jiang Yucheng''s eyes were cold. "Throw them out for me."


    Zhou Li, who was fighting fiercely, was picked up and thrown out.


    Ye Yunni didn''t know how many slaps she had been slapped. At the end of her face, she couldn''t see anyone and was completely disfigured.


    Ye Yunni was almost unconscious and was picked up to throw it out. Ye Yunshu stepped forward, "ye Yunni, you also have today."


    Ye Yunni wants to glare at ye Yunshu and faints in a hurry.


    She also wanted to wake up and take revenge, but she didn''t know. She never had a chance to take revenge. When she woke up, the Ye family was gone, and her good life was gone. People were thrown into the mountain to be the daughter-in-law of the poor. They couldn''t run away anymore and were abused all their lives.


    Outside the door, ye Zhihua knocked Zhou Li to the ground and wanted to rush into the villa. He told Fu Yi that he had dealt with Zhou Li and begged him to let go of the Ye family.


    Before ye Zhihua could speak, ye Yunni was thrown out and pressed on him.


    Ye Zhihua was startled at the sight of his daughter''s horror.


    "Mr. Fu, I did what you said. Can the Ye family let it go?"


    Several figures came out of the villa, and ye Zhihua said excitedly.


    "Mr. Ye, you are really confused. Do you really think he will let the Ye family go?"


    LAN tingsheng sneered. This ye Zhihua is really naive.


    "You ye family dare to bully these two. Neither Fu Yi nor Jiang Yucheng can let you go. Stop dreaming."


    LAN tingsheng''s words woke Ye Zhihua up. He couldn''t believe it. The whole person was hit hard and vomited a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    Ye Yunshu stepped forward and tut tut twice, "they all fainted on my territory. It''s too eye-catching."


    "I''ll have it thrown away right away."


    As soon as he heard ye Yunshu say it was out of the way, Jiang Yucheng immediately said softly.


    Soon, the four members of Ye Zhihua''s family were dragged away.


    Ye Yunshu has never been in such a good mood. The Ye family have been cleaned up. She is happy to sing.

 Chapter 1220

    Lu wanchu stood beside ye Yunshu with cold eyes and looked at the Ye family who were taken away.


    The Ye family are cleaned up. Yunshu won''t be bullied by these people in the future.


    The shoulder was held. Lu wanchu looked up and looked at Shang Fu Yi with a deep and gentle look.


    "Why are you all here?"


    "You still need to say? Knowing that the Ye family came, the two guys left their work and rushed over immediately. "


    LAN tingsheng emerged from behind. He and Jiang Yucheng went to Fu group to discuss the next cooperation with Fu Yi. He learned that the Ye family came here and Jiang Yucheng couldn''t sit down.


    Fu Yi knew that Lu wanchu was here. He left his work and came with Jiang Yucheng. He came to see the excitement.


    When ye Yunshu heard LAN tingsheng''s words, his eyes fell on Jiang Yucheng.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense."


    Jiang Yucheng looked at LAN tingsheng indifferently. LAN tingsheng sneered and started off.


    "It''s almost noon. Are you going to work or go back after dinner here?"


    Ye Yunshu glanced at the time and looked at the three.


    "Work doesn''t matter. You''re a good cook. I''m just free to try it."


    LAN tingsheng smiled at ye Yunshu and blinked deliberately.


    Jiang Yucheng''s face was very ugly. "Lan tingsheng, are you looking for death?"


    "Where, it''s just to enhance feelings with our sister Yunshu. As for that?"


    Others are afraid of Jiang Yucheng, but LAN tingsheng is not afraid. He is also a dead provocation.


    Jiang Yucheng smiled coldly and covered LAN tingsheng''s shoulder, "come with me."


    "No, it''s cold outside. I want to go into sister Yunshu''s villa to get warm."


    LAN tingsheng''s back was creepy and ran away into ye Yunshu''s villa.


    Ye Yunshu hissed and LAN tingsheng would be afraid.


    Fu Yi clenched Lu wanchu''s hand and entered the villa.


    In the living room, LAN tingsheng chewed bitterly with an apple, looking at the direction of the kitchen and the restaurant.


    He is stupid enough to stay. One side is dog food, the other is dog food. He is the only one sitting alone on the sofa eating apples alone.


    When eating, LAN tingsheng was impacted by dog food again. He could only bury his head in eating. He was full before eating a few bites.


    After dinner, LAN tingsheng, who wanted to leave, went for a walk with the four people.


    LAN tingsheng, who was a few steps behind the four, looked at the lonely air around him and burst into tears.


    He wants to draw a circle to curse them and ensure that he will find a girlfriend soon. If he doesn''t dislike it, just a girl.


    "Is LAN tingsheng a little miserable?"


    Ye Yunshu''s hand was held by Jiang Yucheng and tried to draw it back. A man didn''t want to.


    Lu wanchu took Fu Yiyi''s shoulder and looked back at Shanglan tingsheng''s sad little eyes.


    He couldn''t help laughing. Lu wanchu nodded in agreement. "It''s a little miserable, Fu Yi. Don''t you need to comfort him?"


    Fu Yi looked back indifferently, "leave him alone."


    Ye Yunshu smiled secretly. Jiang Yucheng clenched her hand with thin lips.


    "You today..."


    Lu wanchu was about to ask Fu Yiyi if she didn''t need to work today. Something smashed at her head.


    Fu Yi''s eyes were cold. He hugged Lu wanchu and turned around. His slender long legs kicked hard at a broken basketball.


    The basketball was kicked far away by Fu Yi and disappeared into the grass.


    Lu wanchu leaned against Fu Yiyi''s arms and turned to look.

 Chapter 1221

    I don''t know when the five of them came to the position of the basketball court. Several young boys were playing basketball on the basketball court. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. The basketball flew towards the direction of late landing.


    "Late, are you okay?"


    Ye Yunshu took back his hand, stood in front of Lu wanchu and asked anxiously.


    The scene just now was too thrilling. If Fu Yi didn''t react, that basketball would probably hit Lu wanchu.


    "I''m fine."


    Lu wanchu smiled at ye Yunshu.


    "What did you do?"


    Six boys in their early twenties ran over from the basketball court, saw their basketball disappear in the distance, and instantly sank their faces.


    The first boy looks good, exudes the breath of youth, is sunny and handsome, and his eyes fall on Lu wanchu.


    Behind him, the friend who helped him just now sternly questioned Fu Yi''s actions.


    But just threw the basketball here, and the man kicked their basketball far away.


    "What are you doing? Little broken child, do you know you almost hit someone? "


    LAN tingsheng stepped forward and looked at several people up and down.


    It''s a group of boys in their early twenties. The head boy''s eyes have been on Lu wanchu. What idea he''s making is clear at a glance. He''s not timid!


    "We didn''t mean it."


    One of the boys was guilty and said that he smashed the basketball. He seemed to use a little more strength. Just now, he was afraid of hitting Lu wanchu. Fortunately, he was kicked away by the man next to her.


    "All right!"


    Cheng Yu, the first boy, said in a deep voice. His eyes fell on Fu Yi beside Lu wanchu, and his cool eyes sank.


    She already has a boyfriend? He thought she was single and had been looking for a chance to get close to her.


    He is also a resident of this high-end community. He accidentally met Lu wanchu several times and was fascinated by her. He often wanted to find a chance to get close to her and was afraid of being rejected by her, so he didn''t take any action.


    Today, I was playing basketball with my friend. I accidentally saw her with a man. Jealousy surged into my heart and asked him to stop playing.


    The friends around him knew his mind and immediately wanted to help him.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu wanchu didn''t look at Cheng Yu and smiled at Fu Yiyi.


    It''s just a group of energetic boys. There''s nothing to argue about.


    "Don''t go. Do you have the courage to compete?"


    Cheng Yu is a little jealous and opens his mouth to Fu Yi.


    Fu Yi''s slender figure stopped and looked back at Cheng Yu with indifferent eyes.


    Ye Yunshu was surprised to death. Did the little broken child dare to compare with Fu Yiyi and seek death?


    However, I don''t know if Fu Yi can play basketball!


    LAN tingsheng raised his eyebrows and gloated.


    Fu Yi smiled coldly, his eyes scornful and cold.


    Cheng Yu seemed to be stimulated and said loudly, "do you have the courage to compete with us? If I win, you leave her."


    "Little fart boy, do you match him?"


    LAN tingsheng stepped forward and said with a smile.


    "Why, don''t you dare? If you don''t dare, it means you admit that you have lost. You don''t even have the courage to compete. What kind of man are you? "


    "Yes, yes, Cheng Yu is right. Don''t you dare to compare?"


    Five boys behind Cheng Yu scrambled to say, with contempt in their eyes.


    "She''s not a bet!"


    Fu Yi''s whole body exudes the momentum of not being angry and self threatening, and Feng''s eyes are dark and cold.


    Lu wanchu glanced at Fu Yiyi and raised his lips slightly.

 Chapter 1222

    "I don''t think you dare. You don''t even have the courage to compete. How can you stand beside her? You''re a coward."


    Seeing Fu Yi turn around, Cheng Yu couldn''t help being jealous and said again.


    LAN tingsheng took a breath. Where did this little broken child come from? He dared to say that Fu Yi was a coward.


    Fu liangbo smiled, raised his hands, gracefully took off his coat and handed it to Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu subconsciously took over, "Fu Yiyi?!"


    Does he really want to compete with those little broken children?


    "Don''t worry!"


    Fu Yi walked forward with a gentle smile towards the beginning of the landing night.


    "Just you?"


    Cheng Yu is calm and thinks Fu Yi is too arrogant.


    Fu Yi''s eyes were cold and glanced at several people.


    The six people just felt overwhelmed by something and couldn''t move.


    Who is this man? If Cheng Yu gets into trouble, can he walk away.


    "How about adding me?"


    LAN tingsheng moves his hands and feet. It seems that he hasn''t played basketball for some time. I don''t know if he is strange?


    "Take it for me."


    Jiang Yucheng took off his coat and handed it to ye Yunshu.


    Ye Yunshu held out his hand and took it. Some were unwilling to stare at Jiang Yucheng, "can you do it?"


    She has never seen Jiang Yucheng play basketball, and she doesn''t know whether he can do it or not. Don''t be ashamed.


    Jiang Yucheng looked at ye Yunshu indifferently. "Do you want to try me?"


    Ye Yunshu, "..."


    LAN tingsheng bah, "Jiang Yucheng, you''re shameless. It''s in public. You''re still driving!"


    LAN tingsheng took off his coat, looked around and said bitterly, "well, I don''t have a girlfriend."


    Throwing the expensive coat aside, LAN tingsheng moved his muscles and bones and walked behind Fu Yi.


    Cheng Yu is just a college student, who has ever faced three people like Fu Yi.


    When the three stood together, they were immediately frightened by their momentum.


    "You can''t be scared."


    The friend behind Cheng Yu whispered.


    Cheng Yu narrowed his eyes and looked at Fu Yi. "There are only three of you. We have six here. For the sake of fairness, we will let three people rest."


    "No, Jiang Yucheng and I are just warming up. You''d better go together with six people to avoid being beaten later. I don''t know who my parents are."


    LAN tingsheng said with a smile that he didn''t pay attention to Cheng Yu''s six people at all.


    He hasn''t seen anyone provoke Fu Yi for a long time. This feeling is a little fresh.


    Cheng Yu changed his face, "don''t be proud!"


    All six of them are basketball experts. In addition to being stronger in momentum, he doesn''t believe he can beat the six of them.


    "Well, since you say so, let''s go together. If we lose in a while, don''t say that we deceive the less with more."


    Cheng Yu sneered and patted the basketball in his hand.


    "Wait a minute. If you lose later, remember to kneel down and call dad, okay?"


    The game was about to begin. LAN tingsheng raised his hand and said first.


    "You..."


    "What, are you afraid of losing? Don''t you have the guts? "


    LAN tingsheng returned Cheng Yu''s words to him. He dared to provoke them and kill himself. No one could stop him.


    "Am I afraid of losing? OK, if you win, we''ll kneel down and call dad. "


    Cheng Yu sneered and didn''t believe he would lose.


    On the bench beside the basketball court, ye Yunshu and Lu wanchu were holding Jiang Yucheng and Fu Yi''s clothes, looking at them nervously.


    "Will president Fu win? It would be a shame if the three of them lost. "


    "I believe him. He will never do anything uncertain."

 Chapter 1223

    Lu wanchu has never seen Fu Yi play basketball, so she doesn''t know his skills, but she believes Fu Yi.


    Ye Yunshu nodded with a smile, "that''s also what your Fu always does. He has never lost."


    Lu wanchu smiled gently and looked up.


    On the basketball court, the game has officially begun.


    Cheng Yu''s six men confronted Fu Yi''s three men. The three men did not lose the momentum of the six men, and even completely crushed them.


    In this momentum, Cheng Yu''s lack of pressure is false.


    Cheng Yu starts dribbling and suddenly rushes towards Fu Yi. The other five disperse and wait for Cheng Yu to pass the ball to them.


    "AK, catch the ball."


    When Cheng Yu was not far from Fu Yi''s side, he suddenly jumped up and threw the ball to AK who didn''t know when to run to the front left.


    AK jumped up to catch the ball. No one thought that when he was more than ten centimeters away from the ball, a big hand came out of nowhere and beat away the basketball that was about to reach his palm.


    LAN tingsheng caught the basketball and threw it to Fu Yi.


    Fu Yijun''s outline is angular, Feng''s eyes are deep and boundless, and his thin lips are cold.


    Cheng Yu was shocked by the hand that LAN tingsheng showed just now. It was clear that he was still a little far away from AK. Why did they approach AK when they didn''t react and steal the basketball in an instant.


    "Cheng Yu, what are you thinking?"


    Hearing the eager voice of his friend, Cheng Yu immediately regained his mind. Fu Yi didn''t know when to approach him. He hurried forward to grab the basketball in Fu Yi''s hand.


    Cheng Yu is very confident that he can grab the basketball in Fu Yi''s hand, but when he comes forward and waves, Fu Yi''s figure rotates, and the basketball in his hand is skillfully operated by him. Before Cheng Yu reacts, he crosses him and jumps, and the basketball jumps to the basketball frame in mid air.


    The six of Cheng Yu were stunned and couldn''t believe that Fu Yixing would throw the ball far away from the basketball frame. What''s more, when they couldn''t expect, they watched the basketball enter the ball frame.


    "Mr. Fu, it''s great!"


    At the moment of scoring, ye Yunshu jumped up happily.


    Jiang Yucheng looked back at ye Yunshu. His eyes were cold and his face was dark.


    Fu Yi looks back at Lu wanchu. Feng''s eyes are gentle and her lips are slightly raised.


    Lu wanchu couldn''t help laughing. She knew he was the best.


    The scene just now made her heart beat fast. She was afraid that the basketball could not enter the frame.


    However, it was obvious that she was worried for nothing. Her men were very good at work and others.


    Next, let Cheng Yu know the horror of Fu Yi completely.


    Until the end of the game, Cheng Yu didn''t score a goal. The defeat made the six of them decadent and depressed, which was a great blow.


    How can there be such a powerful man that they can''t grab a ball from him, no matter what way.


    LAN tingsheng stepped forward and looked down at the six people, "admit defeat, just because you six little broken children dare to provoke Fu Yi and say it to death!"


    I dare to covet Lu wanchu in front of Fu Yiyi. I don''t blame Fu Yiyi for letting them realize what it''s like to lose completely.


    "We lost!"


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, Cheng Yu knew that they really lost completely and couldn''t compare with the man.


    He doesn''t know how to grab the ball and shoot. Obviously, he is right beside him. When he comes forward to grab the basketball, the man is very fast and doesn''t give him a chance to react at all.

 Chapter 1224

    "If you know you''ve lost, don''t call Dad!"


    LAN tingsheng didn''t forget the bet.


    "You..."


    AK behind Cheng Yu glared at LAN tingsheng.


    "Why don''t you dare cry? It seems that you are also seedless people. Don''t provoke people who shouldn''t provoke in the future, you know? "


    LAN tingsheng sneered and didn''t look at the six people at all. He was just a little broken child spoiled by his family.


    "Who has no seed? Just shout, but it''s just a father! "


    Cheng Yu has never been so ashamed. He blushed and didn''t dare to look up.


    "Who dares to call my son dad?"


    A loud voice came from a distance. A middle-aged couple came over and said sternly.


    "Son, what are you doing? Why do you call someone else''s father?"


    The middle-aged couple are AK''s parents. They heard the news here from a distance and hurried over. As soon as they got here, they heard their son calling someone else''s father. Isn''t that the opposite?


    "Mr. Ji, if your son loses, he will admit defeat. Naturally, he will call us father."


    Seeing the visitor, LAN tingsheng raised his eyebrow and smiled. Unexpectedly, he was still an acquaintance he knew.


    "You fart, my son... LAN Shao?"


    President Ji turned around and was about to say dirty words. When he saw Lanting''s expression change greatly, his angry face instantly turned into flattering fear.


    He didn''t think that it was the LAN family that his son provoked. He could stand with LAN tingsheng. I''m afraid he only had those two.


    President Ji was almost black, "President Fu and President Jiang!"


    AK was startled to see that his usually grumpy father bowed to the three people.


    "Don''t call me dad yet!"


    President Ji slapped his son AK on the head and said in a cruel voice.


    In the morning, he learned that the Ye family had offended the Fu Group, and the Jiang group was isolated by all the bosses in the capital. Unexpectedly, he saw the two big men in the afternoon. He was so scared that he almost didn''t know what to do.


    AK was stunned and forced to call his father.


    "You boys call quickly."


    President Ji yelled at Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu was not reconciled. He still called his father under the authority of President Ji.


    "President Ji, we can''t afford the sound of dad. Take good care of your son in the future. Not everyone is as good as us."


    "Yes, LAN Shao said yes."


    President Ji stooped down and said respectfully.


    President Ji''s wife did not dare to speak and bent down with her husband towards LAN tingsheng.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu wanchu and ye Yunshu came forward and handed their clothes to Fu Yi and Fu Yi.


    Fu Yiyi took his hand at the beginning of the landing and took back his indifferent eyes, "let''s go!"


    "Mr. Fu, Mr. Jiang and Mr. LAN Shao, go slowly."


    Ji Zong was sweating and finally sent several mountains away.


    When Fu Yiyi disappeared, Mr. Ji became weak and leaned on his wife.


    "You bastards are bold. Do you know who they are?"


    Ji Zong looked angry and pointed to several people who were out of breath.


    "Dad, don''t be angry."


    "I''m not angry. You almost defeated the Ji family. You''re still here to make me not angry."


    President Ji slapped his son, covered his chest and asked his wife to help him away.


    He was afraid that if he stayed any longer, he would kill his son.


    "Cheng Yu, don''t think about that woman. Her man is hard to provoke."


    AK knows that the person who can make his father afraid must be a powerful person. Cheng Yu should stop thinking about it so as not to cause trouble.


    Cheng Yu threw away his basketball and turned and ran away.

 Chapter 1225

    As night approached, on the sofa in Dijing villa, Lu wanchu leaned his head on Fu Yi''s shoulder and watched TV dramas with him in the living room.


    TV drama is the palace IP drama starring Yunqin, and it is also the hottest TV drama now.


    At this time, the TV is playing Yunqin separated from his lover, forced to enter the palace and compete for a man with countless women.


    Yunqin''s acting skills are very good. The grief of parting with her lover is deeply expressed by her. Lu wanchu seldom watches TV and has to be impressed by Yunqin''s acting skills.


    A sigh came from Fu Yi''s ear, pointing his belly to wipe at the corners of her eyes, "it''s just fake, and it''s worth crying like this?"


    "Who cried, I was moved!"


    Lu wanchu refused to admit that he was crying and took out a paper towel to wipe the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    Fu Yi put down his tablet, frowned slightly and looked at the direction of the TV. "Instead of focusing on others, it''s better to pay attention to me."


    Fu Yi put one hand around Lu wanchu, the other hand on the sofa, and the whole person held Lu wanchu in his arms.


    Lu wanchu raised his head and looked at Fu Yi. His lips were slightly raised. "Aren''t they by your side? Why pay attention to you? "


    Fu Yi was very dissatisfied. He bowed his head and kissed Lu wanchu. "Anyway, don''t focus on irrelevant things in the future. You can''t ignore me!"


    Lu wanchu chuckled and stretched out his hand to hold Fu Yi''s cheek. "Fu Yi, you''re naive."


    "I have more childish things. Do you want to try?"


    "What?"


    Lu wanchu asked suspiciously. Just now, someone had begun to tell her what the so-called childishness was.


    "Late, say you love me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu wanchu deliberately stared at Fu Yi, "don''t say!"


    Suddenly let her say that she loves him. It''s not childish. It''s really childish.


    "No, really?"


    "Don''t even say it!"


    Lu wanchu did not look at Fu Yiyi at the beginning.


    Fu Yi''s thin lips were slightly hooked. The plot succeeded. He suddenly picked her up. "If you don''t say it, do something else."


    "Fu Yi, let go of me. I have to watch TV."


    Why don''t you know what Fu Yi is going to do? Lu wanchu is a little afraid and pushes someone with his hand.


    Fu Yi could not let her go so easily, "it''s too late."


    "Fu Yi, you stinky man, you did it on purpose!"


    Lu wanchu''s words disappeared in the living room, and the whole Dijing villa was quiet.


    The cold winter in the capital is very cold. The cold wind blows, but it can''t disperse the heat of the room.


    Lu wanchu had a nightmare. When he woke up, he subconsciously touched the position beside him.


    The next moment, she opened her eyes. He looked sideways at the other side, which was empty.


    Where''s Fu Yi?


    Lu wanchu sat up suspiciously and touched the position around him again. It was cold and there was no temperature. You can know that Fu Yixing has been up for a long time.


    Where has he been so late?


    Lu wanchu put on his pajamas and looked around.


    She searched the whole Dijing villa, but there was still no Fu Yi. Lu wanchu took out his mobile phone and called him. The phone got through, but Fu Yi didn''t pick it up.


    "Fu Yi, where have you been?"


    Lu wanchu felt uneasy and clenched his mobile phone.


    "Where has Sir gone?"


    Lu wanchu asked a servant.


    "Madam, we don''t know."


    No one knew where Fu Yiyi had gone. Lu wanchu was more and more confused.


    Now it''s about one o''clock in the night outside. Fu Yi can''t go anywhere. If he really has something urgent, it''s impossible not to tell her unless

 Chapter 1226

    Lu wanchu''s heart beat very fast. Knowing that things were bad, she was afraid that Fu Yixing''s disease had happened.


    Things can''t be delayed. Lu wanchu immediately called Mo Qing and informed him to find Fu Yi.


    In the back alley of a bar, a faint curse came from the dark light.


    A man was holding a woman''s hair and beating and scolding drunk, "why is this money? I don''t drink enough! "


    "Ah he, let''s go back. You''re drunk."


    The woman cried and begged. She was ah he''s girlfriend.


    Ah he likes to drink with some women in mixed bars. She has advised him countless times, but he always doesn''t listen.


    This was the last time she came to him. Unexpectedly, he was pulled out of the bar by drunken ah he and asked her to hand over the money.


    "Go away. I won''t go back. I want to go back. Go back by yourself."


    Already drunk ah he threw away his girlfriend''s hand and scolded, ready to enter the bar.


    There was a sinister and cold smell coming from the depths of the bar alley. Ah he turned and looked, and was severely frightened.


    "Who is standing there? I don''t know if it''s scary at night. Do you want to die?"


    Ah he was very grumpy. After drinking some wine, he staggered to the deep part of the alley.


    In the dark alley, a tall and slender figure didn''t know when to stand there, and didn''t know whether to see the situation just now.


    Ah he shook his body and walked to the figure. He found that he was facing his back to himself. He cursed and stretched out his hand to grasp the slender shoulder and broke it hard.


    "Do you want to die and peek there... Me, mom, ghost!"


    Ahe''s angry face suddenly became frightened, and the whole man fell to the ground trembling.


    Ah he''s girlfriend leaned against the wall of the alley and looked up. She was so scared that she immediately softened her feet.


    In the dark, the figure slowly came to the light, tall and straight, cold and sinister, and the scarlet Phoenix eyes fell on ah he.


    Ah he wanted to escape. His legs were weak so that he couldn''t move. He watched the figure squat down, then grabbed his neck and lifted him up.


    Fu Yijun''s outline was without any expression, cold and gloomy, and his eyes were blood red without any emotion.


    "Let... Let me go."


    Ah he sobered up in a moment. His fear made him tremble. He stretched out his hand to break Fu Yi''s hand. He found that Fu Yi''s strength was so great that he couldn''t break it at all.


    Ah he''s girlfriend wants to come forward. Fu Yi gives her a cold look and faints on the spot.


    "No, don''t kill me!"


    Ah he regretted coming to the bar and beating and scolding his girlfriend, otherwise he wouldn''t have met such a terrible person.


    Fu Yi was like an unconscious body. His hands tightened slowly. When he saw that ah he had only one breath, a soft voice sounded in the alley.


    "Fu Yi, no!"


    Lu wanchu finally found Fu Yixing. At this time, Fu Yixing''s curse broke out. He had no consciousness and only knew bloodthirsty killing.


    She was glad she arrived in time, or she didn''t know what would happen.


    Mo Qing and a group of bodyguards went in the direction of Fu Yi.


    When someone came, Fu Yi''s anger became more and more terrible. His eyes had no look. He was only Yin Li and bloodthirsty.


    Lu wanchu stopped Mo Qing and others from coming forward and walked forward slowly by himself.


    Fu Yi''s eyes fell on her, cold and ruthless, different from his usual treatment of her.


    Heartache filled the whole heart, and Lu wanchu''s uncomfortable red eyes.

 Chapter 1227

    Sure enough, as she expected, Fu Yi fell ill.


    I''m afraid when he went to sleep, he noticed something wrong with himself and was afraid of hurting her, so he left quietly alone without anyone noticing.


    "Fu Yi let him go, okay?"


    Lu wanchu slowly approached Fu Yiyi and said softly.


    "Madam, be careful, Mr. Fu."


    Mo Qing stood behind Lu wanchu and began to worry.


    Fu Yi''s six relatives refuse to recognize him. Mo Qing is very worried that Lu wanchu will be hurt.


    Lu wanchu shook his head. "He won''t hurt me."


    No one knows better than her that even if Fu Yi curses and refuses to recognize her, he still remembers her and won''t hurt her.


    His love for her has already surpassed these, and even the curse can''t stop him from loving her.


    Mo Qing is very uncomfortable. He doesn''t understand why God wants to torture Fu Yi and this pair of lovers.


    Lu wanchu slowly approached Fu Yiyi and smiled gently at him.


    Fu Yi''s angry eyes fell on Lu wanchu. His subordinates loosened their consciousness, and ah he fell to the ground. Regardless of others, he quickly ran away and left here.


    Mo Qing nods to a bodyguard. The bodyguard turns and leaves. Ah he must keep his mouth tight.


    Ahe''s unconscious girlfriend was also taken away. Mo Qing''s people blocked the whole alley and didn''t let anyone enter here.


    "Fu Yi, don''t let the curse control you. I believe you."


    Lu wanchu slowly approached Fu Yi, stood in front of him and smiled at him.


    Fu Yi''s eyes are in pain, like struggling with something.


    Lu wanchu was very uncomfortable. He raised his hands and held Fu Yi''s face, slightly padded his toes and put his lips on his lips.


    Fu Yi''s Scarlet eyes trembled and quickly pushed Lu wanchu away, as if frightened.


    His head seemed to be about to explode. Fu Yi''s forehead burst out thin sweat. He hugged his head with both hands and roared loudly.


    "Fu Yi!"


    Knowing that Fu Yi was struggling, Lu wanchu came forward to hold Fu Yi and took out a pill that could inhibit his disease.


    "Fu Yi, I''m here. I''ll always be by your side. You must control yourself."


    When he was hugged by Lu wanchu, Fu Yiyi calmed down.


    On the first day of the evening, Lu Xi prepared to feed the pills to Fu Yi.


    The wrist was suddenly held by Fu Yiyi, as if it were about to break.


    Lu wanchu raised his head in pain, and the sour pain filled the upper Fu Yi''s ruthless eyes.


    The pill fell on the ground and rolled somewhere.


    Lu wanchu couldn''t care about the pain of his wrist. With his other hand, he took out a silver needle and prepared to stab Fu Yixing.


    "Late, stay away from me."


    The roar of painful struggle sounded, and Fu Yi seemed to recover some consciousness. He looked at Lu wanchu and said in a hoarse voice.


    His eyes fell on him, holding Lu wanchu''s hand, and he released it in surprise and remorse.


    "I hurt you, I still hurt you."


    He couldn''t accept such himself. He clearly said that he would protect her all her life and hurt her.


    Fu Yi retreated painfully, "don''t get close to me. I''m afraid I can''t control myself."


    Fu Yi finished, turned and jumped onto the wall and left the alley.


    "Fu Yi!"


    The voice of grief echoed in the alley. Lu wanchu watched Fu Yixing leave.


    His speed is very fast. It''s not easy for them to catch up with Fu Yi.


    "Mo Qing, you must find him!"


    Lu wanchu knew that this was not a sad time. His right wrist didn''t have any strength. The place held by Fu Yiyi was black and purple. It can be seen how hard his action was just now.

 Chapter 1228

    "Yes, madam!"


    Knowing that the situation could not be delayed, Mo Qing immediately ordered his people to look for Fu Yi''s trace.


    Fu Yiyi must not completely lose consciousness, or things will get out of hand.


    I haven''t found Fu Yi for a long time. When Lu wanchu was at a loss, the servant of Dijing villa called.


    "Mo Qing, go back to the imperial scene."


    "Yes, madam."


    Mo Qing immediately drove to Dijing villa.


    It was already three or four o''clock at night. In the ice room of Dijing villa, Lu wanchu quickly entered the ice room and his eyes fell in the middle of several ice blocks.


    There, Fu Yi sat cross legged on the ice, his eyes closed, his body trembled slightly, his fists clenched, and his green tendons exposed.


    Lu wanchu could no longer restrain his tears, "Fu Yi!"


    She rushed forward, hugged him tightly and buried her head in Fu Yi''s arms.


    The fool, in order to be afraid of losing control, took advantage of his conscious time to go back to Dijing villa and shut himself in the ice room.


    Fu Yiyi slowly opened his eyes, and the scarlet at the bottom of his eyes dispersed, "get out!"


    "If you go out with me, I''ll save you and nothing will happen to you."


    "It''s useless. It''s useless this time."


    Fu Yi could feel that this time his curse was different from the past. It was so fierce that he almost hurt Lu wanchu.


    Even if he hurts himself, he can''t hurt Lu wanchu.


    "No, you forgot my medical skills?"


    Fu Yi smiled gently, "good, go out first, I''ll get better soon."


    There is a heat wave surging in his body. He must control it, or the devil will get out of the trap.


    He was afraid that he couldn''t control himself, so he had to let Lu wanchu out. She couldn''t stay in the ice room, otherwise she would be frostbitten.


    "Fu Yi, how could I leave you?"


    Lu wanchu put his hands around Fu Yi''s shoulders, raised his head and kissed him.


    Fu Yi''s Scarlet eyes deepened, raised his hand, hugged Lu wanchu and kissed her back.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu wanchu took out a silver needle and pricked it into Fu Yi''s back neck acupoint.


    Fu Yiyi raised his head and looked at Lu wanchu. His eyes closed slowly and leaned against Lu wanchu''s shoulder.


    Mo Qing immediately came forward to hold Fu Yi.


    "Help him into the room."


    Lu wanchu was cold and looked up at the ice room.


    This is the ice room where she stored her body. She was too cold to bear just a moment ago, but the silly man didn''t know how long he stayed.


    "Yes, madam."


    Mo Qing helped Fu Yi up the second floor.


    Lu wanchu immediately prepared to treat Fu Yixing.


    At dawn, Lu wanchu was sweating all over and leaned against the head of the bed. His face was pale, bloodless and whiter than snow.


    "Are you all right, madam?"


    Mo Qing kept close to Lu wanchu all the time. On the way, Fu Yi had a disease and almost hurt Lu wanchu. He pressed Fu Yi so that Lu wanchu could treat Fu Yi.


    He watched with his own eyes Lu wanchu treat Fu Yi for several hours. He never stopped halfway and exhausted all his strength.


    "I''m fine, but he..."


    Lu wanchu couldn''t lean against the bed and held Fu Yi''s hand. "He won''t get sick again today, but I found his curse this time very strange. I''m afraid he won''t last long."


    What she worried about happened. It''s not a good phenomenon that Fu Yi hasn''t been ill in recent months. The curse seems to happen together.


    She spent countless energy to save him, but now Fu Yi has no sign of waking up, which is completely different from each attack.

 Chapter 1229

    "Madam, is there something wrong?"


    Seeing that Lu wanchu looked wrong, Mo Qing was worried about whether Fu Yi would have something to do.


    "Mo Qing, I''m afraid he can''t wake up."


    Lu wanchu gripped Fu Yi''s hand tightly and felt terrible pain.


    Mo Qing was surprised and his eyes shrunk, "madam, you mean Mr. Fu..."


    Lu wanchu didn''t speak. He looked at Fu Yi with both eyes and prayed in his heart.


    "President Fu will wake up. Madam has unparalleled medical skills and can save president Fu. I will send more people to miaojiang and I will find the witch."


    Mo Qing clenched his fist and said sadly.


    He has been with Fu Yi for many years. He is both a subordinate and a friend.


    "Yes, he will wake up. I believe him."


    Lu wanchu smiled hard and leaned over to print a kiss on Fu Yiyi''s forehead. "Fu Yiyi, you will wake up. You still have a lot of things to do and haven''t married me."


    Mo Qing''s eyes were hot, turned around and couldn''t help hanging his hand to the wall.


    "Madam, you should be very tired. I''ll guard president Fu. Go and have a rest first."


    After controlling his emotions, Mo Qing turned and said respectfully.


    "Mo Qing, I''ll guard him here. Go and have a rest."


    Lu wanchu leaned against Fu Yiyi, his eyes never moved away, for fear that he would disappear the next moment he left him.


    Knowing that Lu wanchu could not be persuaded, Mo Qing sighed bitterly and turned away.


    The room soon quieted down. Lu wanchu raised his hand and touched Fu Yi''s eyebrows. He whispered, "Fu Yi, it''s already dawn. Why don''t you get up?"


    Fu Yi closed his eyes, breathed gently, and didn''t mean to be awake at all.


    "You must wake up quickly, okay?"


    I don''t know how long he said, Lu wanchu leaned against Fu Yi''s arms, held his hands and fell asleep.


    When he woke up again, it was already bright outside. Lu wanchu quickly raised his head. Fu Yi was still lying in bed, not awake.


    Disappointment filled Lu wanchu''s mind. She felt the pulse for Fu Yiyi and got the same result.


    She didn''t dare to stimulate him to wake up with a silver needle. She was afraid it would be bad to him, so she had to wait first.


    Because she believed, he could wake up soon, but his body fell into a coma because of the curse.


    Time does not allow her to wait any longer. When Fu Yi wakes up, she will discuss with him about going to miaojiang to personally look for witches and bone flowers.


    "Madam, Miss ye and President Jiang are here."


    Outside the door, Mo Qinggong said in a voice. Lu Wan was stunned, "I know. I''ll come out right away."


    Mo Qing''s footsteps gradually left. Lu wanchu got up from bed and smiled gently at Fu Yi, "I''ll be back in a minute. You must wake up, you know?"


    After going to the bathroom to wash, Lu wanchu changed his clothes and opened the door to see ye Yunshu.


    Ye Yunshu, who was waiting anxiously downstairs, couldn''t help running towards the second floor. Behind her, LAN tingsheng and Jiang Yucheng followed up.


    Lu wanchu was hugged as soon as he opened the door.


    "Late, are you okay?"


    Ye Yunshu pushed Lu wanchu away and looked up and down. She found that she had nothing to do except pale face. Finally, she was completely relieved.


    Jiang Yucheng stood behind ye Yunshu, pulled her to his side, raised his eyes and looked at Lu wanchu, "how''s Fu Yi? What''s the matter with him? "


    LAN tingsheng looked at Lu wanchu with calm eyebrows. "Is it happening again?"


    When they got the news, they rushed over at once.

 Chapter 1230

    "Yes!"


    "Well, haven''t you woken up yet?"


    LAN tingsheng knows Fu Yi''s condition a little better than Jiang Yucheng. It is reasonable to say that he fell ill last night and should wake up today. As a result, Mo Qing told them that something had happened.


    What LAN tingsheng fears most is an accident. Fu Yi''s curse is terrible. They have never seen it before. They are afraid that this so-called accident will make them unacceptable.


    "Not yet, but it should be fast."


    Lu wanchu looked back at the room. Jiang yuchenglan tingsheng walked towards the room.


    "How could this happen?"


    Looking at Fu Yi, who was sleepy in the hospital bed, LAN tingsheng frowned.


    Ye Yunshu stood beside Lu wanchu with the same uneasy look.


    "Does he have anything?"


    Jiang Yucheng asked coldly, taking back his eyes on Fu Yi.


    "It''s all right for the time being, but I''m worried that he won''t last until he''s 30, so this time when he wakes up, I have to go to miaojiang with him."


    In order to wait for other people''s news, she must go in person now.


    "What do you mean you can''t live beyond thirty?"


    Ye Yunshu was very confused. She knew Fu Yiyi was ill, but she didn''t know what it was. Lu wanchu didn''t tell her.


    Lu wanchu didn''t know how to Tell ye Yunshu for fear that ye Yunshu would worry about her.


    "Late, you tell me."


    Ye Yunshu looked anxious and afraid, hoping it wasn''t what he thought.


    "Come with me."


    Jiang Yucheng came forward and took ye Yunshu''s hand and left the room.


    "It''s hard for you."


    LAN tingsheng has no usual debauchery between his eyebrows and eyes, and this situation does not allow him to joke.


    He knows what Fu Yi''s disease looks like and how difficult it is to treat. Lu wanchu must have tried his best to calm Fu Yi down last night.


    Lu wanchu smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    Ye Yunshu exclaimed downstairs.


    "You said Fu would not live to be thirty? How could this happen? What about that night? "


    Ye Yunshu grabbed Jiang Yucheng''s shoulders and asked desperately.


    She couldn''t imagine what the evening party would be like if Fu Yi left.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine. Don''t you believe them?"


    Jiang Yucheng comforted ye Yunshu to keep her from thinking.


    "Letter? How do you want me to believe it? "


    Ye Yunshu was very afraid and didn''t know what to do.


    Why is God so cruel? They are not easy to be together. Why do they treat them like this?


    "It''ll be fine, trust me."


    Jiang Yucheng hugged ye Yunshu and said firmly.


    Fu Yi is not a person who gives up easily, nor is Lu wanchu. Since she has decided to go to miaojiang, she is sure to find a way to save Fu Yi.


    Ye Yunshu reluctantly leaned against Jiang Yucheng''s arms, and couldn''t take care of his usual dislike, "how could this happen!"


    Jiang Yucheng raised his hand to wipe the tears overflowing from ye Yunshu. "Don''t cry. If she is known by late Chu, she will worry."


    Ye Yunshu immediately raised his hand to wipe his tears. "Yes, I can''t make night sad."


    With that, ye Yunshu pushed Jiang Yucheng away and ran upstairs.


    With his arms empty, Jiang Yucheng''s face sank slightly and followed him up.


    "Late, why didn''t you tell me?"


    Ye Yunshu hugged Lu wanchu. "Why do you have to bear these things alone?"


    Lu wanchu raised his hand and hugged ye Yunshu. "It''s not a big thing. He''ll be fine. Don''t you believe me?"


    Ye Yunshu''s eyes were slightly red. He told himself not to cry, but he still couldn''t help it.


    "Well, don''t be sad. Don''t you think I''m not sad, because I believe he''ll be fine."

 Chapter 1231

    Lu wanchu tried to smile at ye Yunshu.


    Ye Yun is so sad that she doesn''t know that Lu wanchu is pretending to be strong.


    "Do you really decide to go to miaojiang with Fu Yiyi?"


    Ye Yunshu asked eagerly. Lu wanchu''s eyes fell on the bed and nodded, "yes, I''m going to go with him when he wakes up."


    She can''t wait any longer. She''s afraid that if she waits, there will be no result.


    "If you want to go, I''ll go too."


    Ye Yunshu made up her mind that this time she would go to miaojiang to look for it with wanchu.


    "Stop it!"


    Jiang Yucheng grabbed ye Yunshu''s hand and said in a deep voice.


    "I didn''t make trouble. What I said is true. I want to go with you tonight. One more person and one more effort."


    Ye Yunshu has never been so serious. She didn''t make trouble, really.


    "I''ll go too!"


    LAN tingsheng said quietly.


    Jiang Yucheng frowned, "what fun do you follow?"


    LAN tingsheng''s eyes fell on Fu Yi, "no trouble."


    He''s serious, too, okay!


    "Well, we''ll discuss this matter later. Let''s go out first."


    Lu wanchu didn''t agree with Ye Yun, Shu Lan and tingsheng and walked out of the room.


    After lunch, Lu wanchu asked Jiang Yucheng to take ye Yunshu away. She went upstairs with Fu Yi.


    In the evening, the sky darkened and the whole Dijing villa was brightly lit.


    Lu wanchu leaned against the head of the bed with a medical book in his hand.


    Fu Yi lay quietly. At the next moment, a pair of Phoenix eyes as deep as a pond opened, sharp and cold.


    The familiar room layout calmed Fu Yi''s eyes. There was a familiar smell around him. He looked away.


    Lu wanchu leaned against him, holding the medical book in one hand and holding his hand in the other.


    Under the dim lamp, her willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly, like something bothering her, even in her sleep.


    Fu Yi was very distressed. He knew that his curse had come on and that Lu wanchu had never rested all night.


    It was dark outside, that is to say, he was in a coma for at least a day and a night.


    This time, has it been so long?


    Never had the situation, does it mean that his curse has deepened, and will he live soon?


    He can''t have an accident, he can''t have an accident!


    Raised his hand and gently stroked Pinglu''s eyebrows at the beginning of the evening. Fu Yi''s eyes were nostalgic and affectionate.


    Lu wanchu was having a nightmare. He felt a hand touching her eyebrows and eyes. Subconsciously, he raised his hand and grabbed it. He woke up from the nightmare, "Fu Yi, don''t!"


    When he opened his eyes, Lu wanchu''s eyes turned red and rushed into Fu Yiyi''s arms at the same time.


    Fu Yi opened his arms and hugged Lu wanchu tightly.


    "Fool, what are you crying for?"


    Fu Yi smiled gently, bowed his head and kissed Lu wanchu, sentimental.


    "I didn''t cry, I didn''t cry."


    A long time later, when Fu Yi released Lu wanchu, she immediately denied that she could show discomfort in front of Fu Yi, absolutely not.


    "Well, you didn''t cry. I''m sorry to worry you."


    Fu Yi blamed himself very much. He knew that Lu wanchu was worried about his illness for a long time. He was very distressed.


    Lu wanchu raised his right hand and covered Fu Yi''s lip, "Fu Yi, I don''t allow you to say that."


    Fu Yi''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle, and he stretched out his hand to hold Lu wanchu''s right wrist.


    Lu wanchu frowned slightly. Fu Yi looked down and his expression changed.


    Lu wanchu''s right wrist was black with blood stasis. The black with blood stasis spread out for a long time. It looked very terrible.

 Chapter 1232

    "I did it, didn''t I?"


    Fu Yi''s memory of last night is very vague, but he knows that he must have done it.


    Damn it, he hurt her.


    "It''s not you. It''s not you. I accidentally hurt it."


    Lu wanchu knew what Fu Yiyi was thinking, held his hand and denied.


    Fu Yi carefully touched Lu wanchu''s right wrist and looked up at her. "I did it. I know. I''m sorry."


    He picked up Lu wanchu''s right wrist, lowered his head and kissed her blackened right wrist.


    "Fu Yi, don''t say sorry. You didn''t do anything wrong."


    She doesn''t blame him, how willing to blame him.


    "Why not apply the medicine?"


    Fu Yi frowned, blaming himself and Lu wanchu for being bad to himself.


    "Forget, I''ll apply the medicine in a minute."


    Lu wanchu smiled softly at Fu Yiyi.


    In that situation last night, how could she remember to apply medicine for herself? She was full of him.


    Fu Yiyi doesn''t know why Lu wanchu forgot. He put his hands around her waist, lowered his head and kissed Lu wanchu. "Lie down and I''ll get the medicine box."


    Lu wanchu did not object and nodded gently.


    She was happier than anyone to see Fu Yi safe and sound.


    Fu Yi got up and went downstairs in a black nightgown.


    Mo Qing was arranging something. Hearing the familiar footsteps, he immediately turned around and looked.


    "Mr. Fu, are you awake?"


    Mo Qing''s depressed mood suddenly got better, which was finally a sigh of relief.


    "Yes!"


    Fu Yi nodded lightly, "send some food upstairs."


    "Yes!"


    Mo Qing nodded and immediately ordered the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    Fu Yiyi personally took the medicine box upstairs.


    Lu wanchu leaned against the pillow and slept again. There were light dark circles under her eyes and cheeks, and her face was a little pale. It can be imagined that she must have done a lot to save him last night.


    Fu Yi put on the sound of light footsteps and sat by the bed. His nostalgic and affectionate eyes fell on Lu wanchu. He gently picked up her right wrist and drugged her.


    "Am I asleep again?"


    Lu wanchu looked at Fu Yi with blurred eyes.


    "Well, if you''re tired, get some sleep."


    Fu Yiyi gently applied the plaster for fear of hurting Lu wanchu. From time to time, he hung his head and blew on Lu wanchu''s right wrist.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes were slightly moist. He quietly looked at Fu Yiyi who applied medicine to her under the lamp. His side face was exquisite and perfect. Feng''s eyes seriously fell on her wound, full of stars.


    "Not tired. Seeing you, all the fatigue disappeared."


    After coating the medicine, Lu wanchu reached out and hugged Fu Yixing. Listening to his powerful heartbeat, he closed his eyes with great satisfaction.


    Fu Yi hugged Lu wanchu tightly and smiled.


    The door was knocked at this time, and the warm scene was immediately disturbed.


    Lu wanchu got up from Fu Yi''s arms. Fu Yi sank his face and looked back, "come in!"


    Lu wanchu held back his smile. "Fu Yiyi, don''t do this."


    "He disturbed us."


    Fu Yi snorted coldly.


    Mo Qing, who came in with food, stayed at the gate.


    Did he do something wrong? Otherwise, why does Fu always look at him with such terrible eyes!


    "President Fu, madam, have dinner."


    Mo Qing bowed his head, dared not look at Shang Fu Yi''s cold eyes, and walked towards the tea table in the room.


    Behind him were two servants carrying trays. As soon as they entered the room, the warm room made people feel cold on their back.


    The three quickly put down their things, left quickly and closed the door.

 Chapter 1233

    After the three left, Fu Yiyi led his late hand to the tea table.


    The sumptuous dinner made Lu wanchu feel a little hungry. Sitting next to Fu Yiyi, he scooped a bowl of soup and put it in front of him, "drink soup first!"


    "It''s still hot."


    Fu Yi smiled and said deliberately.


    Lu wanchu didn''t know what someone wanted to do. He took the soup and blew it. "It''s not hot. Drink it."


    "What if you don''t have strength in your hands?"


    "Fu Yi, you''ve got an inch!"


    Despite this, Lu wanchu picked up a spoon and personally fed it to Fu Yi''s mouth.


    "Sure enough, the soup fed by madam is delicious."


    "Poor mouth."


    Being teased by Fu Yiyi, Lu wanchu was in a better mood.


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes deepened, took Lu wanchu''s hand and took the soup from her hand, "I''ll feed you."


    "No, I have my own hands."


    Lu wanchu''s disgusted refusal, secretly gritted his teeth to Shangfu Yiyi''s smiling eyes.


    Fu Yi fed the soup spoonful by spoonful to Lu wanchu''s mouth, "is it good?"


    "Well, not bad!"


    Naturally, it''s good. The chefs of Dijing villa are all carefully selected by Fu Yi. The soup has been boiled for several hours. It must be good.


    After the meal, Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi strolled around the back garden of Dijing villa, and then returned to the room to rest.


    "Fu Yi, let''s go to miaojiang."


    Lu wanchu leaned against Fu Yiyi''s arms and said softly.


    Fu Yiyi held Lu wanchu''s hand and played with it. Listening to her, Feng''s eyes deepened and he said in a deep voice, "OK!"


    "Don''t you ask me why?"


    Lu wanchu raised his eyes to Fu Yiyi and said in doubt.


    "Why?"


    Fu Yi lowered his head and kissed Lu wanchu''s forehead, "because I know you''re for me and afraid of me..."


    "Don''t say it. You''ll be fine."


    She won''t allow him to do anything. This time, when she goes to miaojiang, she must find Alice''s body and save Fu Yi.


    "Well, I''ll be fine. I have to live with your children and grandchildren. How can I be willing to have an accident!"


    Fu Yi was close to Lu wanchu and was full of her.


    "Yes, we also want children and grandchildren to grow old together, so you can''t have an accident. If you dare... Um..."


    Before Lu wanchu finished speaking, Fu Yiyi had leaned over to kiss her and wouldn''t give her a chance to talk nonsense.


    There was another knock outside the door. Fu Yi looked angrily, "get out!"


    Mo Qing standing at the door knows that Fu Yi is angry again. He doesn''t want to!


    "Mr. Fu, Mr. Jiang LAN, come less."


    Knowing that Fu Yi woke up, they came nonstop, even if it was getting late.


    "Let them go!"


    At this time, Fu Yi didn''t want to see them. He wanted to kill Jiang Yucheng who disturbed him.


    Mo Qing knew that Fu Yi was angry and turned to leave.


    LAN tingsheng downstairs is a little impatient.


    Knowing that Fu Yiyi had woken up, he immediately got up from under the quilt and called Jiang Yucheng. They came to Dijing villa together.


    As soon as Mo Qing came over, LAN tingsheng spoke first, "where''s Fu Yi? Don''t come down to see us when you wake up? "


    "President Jiang and LAN Shao are late. Why don''t you go back first and see President Fu tomorrow."


    Mo Qing said in embarrassment. He didn''t want to answer LAN tingsheng like this, but everyone knew Fu Zong''s temper.


    "What? Fu Yi, you''ve forgotten your meaning. I know you wake up and finally get up from the quilt to see you in winter. As a result, you don''t see me? "

 Chapter 1234

    LAN Ting was so angry that his eyes smoked and scolded in the direction of the second floor. He was afraid that Fu Yi would hear it, so he could only whisper in a low voice.


    Jiang Yucheng had no expression. "Let''s go!"


    "Just go?"


    "What else do you want? Why don''t you stay and sleep? "


    Jiang Yucheng snorted coldly. LAN tingsheng choked and could only lift his feet and leave.


    "Stop!"


    I don''t know when Fu Yi''s slender figure appeared in the living room.


    LAN tingsheng immediately turned back and snorted coldly, "I thought you really didn''t see me. Sure enough, I was righteous enough to come out of bed to see you in winter night."


    "I was asked to come down late."


    Fu Yi''s face was disgusted and his voice was cold, telling a fact.


    "... so if Lu wanchu didn''t let you down, you wouldn''t want to see me at all?"


    LAN tingsheng covered his chest and looked badly hit.


    Fu YILENG snorted.


    Jiang Yucheng said coldly, "how important do you think you are?"


    LAN tingsheng stared at Jiang Yucheng, "if you don''t speak, others won''t treat you as a mute."


    In the room on the second floor, Lu wanchu was lying in bed, full of plans to go to miaojiang.


    Don''t tell your parents if they are not in China.


    Recently, because of the exam, the three sisters are not at home and live in the dormitory.


    She and Fu Yi don''t know how long they will go, but they don''t need to tell them to worry for the time being.


    As for master Fu, I should go there.


    I don''t know how long I thought. Sleepiness hit. Lu wanchu leaned against his pillow and slept again.


    Fu Yi talked with Jiang Yucheng and LAN tingsheng for a long time. When he returned to his room, Lu wanchu had gone to bed.


    He went to bed carefully and held Lu wanchu in his arms.


    Lu wanchu looked up vaguely and said softly to Fu Yi, "have you talked?"


    "Well, sleep!"


    "OK, let''s go back to Fu''s house tomorrow."


    Lu wanchu said vaguely. Fu Yien gave a sound and printed a kiss on Lu wanchu''s forehead.


    When he woke up the next day, Lu wanchu''s spirit was much better, and the missing spiritual power in his body also recovered.


    She raised her hand and touched the position on her chest. Yueyue hasn''t heard anything since she saved Peiqin last time. Even if there is something, it will soon calm down.


    Fu Yi walked out of the bathroom, because after bathing, the whole person looked more sexy and full of male charm.


    The thin and broken ink hair hung wet on the smooth forehead. The handsome and unmarried facial features were angular. When Lu wanchu woke up, the narrow Phoenix eyes fell on Lu wanchu.


    "Stunned?"


    The voice of ridicule evil spirit and magnetism sounded. Lu wanchu immediately recovered and explained, "who is stunned?"


    She won''t admit that she was really stunned by Fu Yi just now. If she admitted, she didn''t know what she would be laughed at by Fu Yi.


    "Actually, I wish you would stay."


    Fu Yi holds his hands on both sides of Lu wanchu, with thin lips slightly hooked, sexy and crazy.


    Lu wanchu pushed Fu Yiyi, took the towel in his hand, "don''t blow dry in winter."


    Pull Fu Yi to the bed and sit down. Lu wanchu picks up a towel to wipe Fu Yi''s ink hair.


    Fu Yiyi took Lu wanchu''s hand and held her on her lap. "I''ll wash myself. Don''t you want to go back to Fu''s house later?"


    "Yes, I almost forgot!"


    Lu wanchu thought of what he said last night, hurriedly pushed Fu Yi away and walked towards the bathroom.

 Chapter 1235

    After washing and eating breakfast, Fu Yi personally drove to Fu''s house with Lu wanchu.


    Master Fu knew that Fu Yi was going to bring Lu wanchu back, and immediately asked the housekeeper to prepare everything.


    Fu Yiche consciously stayed in Fu''s house and waited for Lu wanchu and his two people to arrive.


    When Fu Yi''s car drove into Fu''s house, the housekeeper led the servant to greet him. Fu Yi got out of the car and took his hand into the villa.


    Old Fu sat in the living room, his eyes fell on their hands and nodded with satisfaction.


    Fu Yiche saw Fu Yi and quickly got up from the sofa, "brother and sister-in-law!"


    Fu Yiliang nodded, and Lu wanchu smiled gently at Fu Yiche.


    Fu Yi clenched Lu wanchu''s hand, "don''t laugh at him."


    Fu Yiche was stared at by his brother and hung his shoulders innocently.


    What''s the matter with him? Isn''t it the future sister-in-law who smiled at him? As for making his brother so jealous?


    Fu Yiche sat down pitifully and dared not look in the direction of Fu Yiche.


    Fu Yi smiled coldly and sat down with his hand at the beginning of the landing.


    The servant served tea himself and respectfully put it in front of them.


    "Why do you suddenly come back to see my old man?"


    Master Fu''s tone was full of complaints. He had never seen them again since Fu Yi brought Lu wanchu back last time.


    "Grandpa, we have something to tell you when we come back this time."


    Lu wanchu looked at master Fu and whispered.


    Master Fu was stunned. He heard that something was wrong in Lu wanchu''s tone, "what''s the matter?"


    "Me and I are going to miaojiang tonight."


    Fu Yi spoke quietly.


    Not waiting for Fu''s reaction, Fu Yiche spoke first, "why do you want to go to miaojiang?"


    Miao is not particularly peaceful. Fu Yiche doesn''t understand why Fu Yi suddenly decided to go to Miao.


    Master Fu''s expression was dignified. He was not Fu Yiche. He naturally understood the meaning of Fu Yi''s jargon.


    "Have you decided?"


    "Yes!"


    Master Fu knew that he could not change what Fu Yi had decided.


    "Can''t you wait? I''ve sent someone to find Alice. I''ll find it. "


    Master Fu didn''t want Fu Yi to go. Miao was not peaceful. He was worried that something would happen to Fu Yi.


    "Grandpa, we have to go this time."


    Lu wanchu didn''t dare to take risks with Fu Yixing, because she couldn''t guarantee how Fu Yixing would get sick next time. She could control but couldn''t treat it.


    Master Fu looked complicated. "Since you have to go, I can''t stop you, but anyway, you must come back safely, you know?"


    Fu Yiche kept silent and looked at Fu wanchu quietly.


    "Yes!"


    Fu Yi nodded faintly, looking the same.


    Lu wanchu held Fu Yi''s hand and opened his mouth to old Fu, "Grandpa, don''t worry, we will come back safely, and I will make Fu Yi better."


    "Good, good."


    Old Fu''s eyes were red. "It''s getting late. Have dinner!"


    As people get older, they are more and more unable to control their emotions and are prone to sadness.


    "Grandpa, I''ll help you."


    Fu Yiche hung his head and didn''t let his emotions show. He was afraid of being laughed at.


    The family had a good meal with each other. Master Fu found Lu wanchu alone and spoke to her.


    "At the beginning of the evening, you tell Grandpa, has Yi''s condition changed?"


    Master Fu''s tone was heavy and his face was a little pale.


    "Grandpa..."


    Lu wanchu didn''t know how to tell master Fu.

 Chapter 1236

    She knew that master Fu must have guessed, otherwise he wouldn''t ask her that.


    "Yes, I didn''t let you know that he was ill the day before yesterday. This curse attack is more severe than before."


    Lu wanchu''s tone was very light, but he had deep concerns at the bottom of his eyes.


    Although master Fu didn''t know her true identity, he knew that her medical skills were amazing and that she had cured Fu Yi of curse attacks, so Lu wanchu said that he wouldn''t doubt anything.


    Master Fu closed his eyes painfully, "is this the end?"


    Do they really have to endure this pain all the time?


    Why should future generations bear the mistakes of their ancestors? His grandson is so excellent. Why doesn''t God let him go.


    Fu Yi''s curse is different from the past. I''m afraid he will die soon.


    Master Fu could not imagine what he would become if he lost Fu Yixing, nor how the great Fu family would lose Fu Yixing.


    "Grandpa, he won''t have an accident. I promise that this time we go to Miao Jiang will make him better."


    Lu wanchu promised in a deep voice that when she went to miaojiang this time, she would not return to the capital until she found Alice and Gu Shenghua. She would never let Fu Yi have an accident.


    "Wanchu girl, thank you."


    Master Fu looked lovingly at Lu wanchu and thought of the man he had hurt. He felt extremely remorse.


    At the beginning, he was also obsessed with her, so that he would let her leave Fu Yi, and let his grandson decadent for several years. Fortunately, God has eyes, and Fu Yi fell in love with people.


    "Grandpa, you''re welcome. This is what I should do."


    Lu wanchu smiled gently, saw the self reproach in the eyes of master Fu, and didn''t tell him anything.


    When I went downstairs, a figure stole away.


    Lu wanchu looked up and walked over.


    "Yi Che, what are you doing here?"


    Fu Yiche, who was frowning, was startled. He looked back at Lu wanchu and patted his chest, "sister-in-law, what are you scaring me for?"


    "I said you. What are you doing here?"


    Lu wanchu smiled in a low voice. It''s hard to imagine such a funny cousin for a serious and calm man like Fu Yi.


    "Sister in law!"


    Fu Yiche pulled Lu wanchu aside and quickly retracted his hand for fear that Fu Yi might see it.


    "Something to ask me?"


    Lu wanchu probably knew why Fu Yiche was waiting for her here.


    "Well, you and your eldest brother are going to miaojiang. Is it because your eldest brother''s condition has changed?"


    Fu Yiche was worried. Naturally, he knew Fu Yi''s curse. They suddenly had to go to miaojiang because something had happened.


    "What do you think? Don''t think too much. Your big brother is fine."


    Master Fu knows it. There''s no need to worry about Fu Yiche.


    Lu wanchu thought and wanted to deny it.


    "Sister in law, I know something must have happened, otherwise..."


    Fu Yiche eagerly grabbed Lu wanchu''s hand and said in a deep voice.


    "What else?"


    Fu Yi''s cool voice sounded, and a pair of cold eyes looked at Fu Yi Che.


    Fu Yiche looked back and subconsciously withdrew his hand, "brother, it''s not what you think. I''m just asking my sister-in-law about something."


    "What do you have to ask your sister-in-law, not me?"


    Fu Yi walked towards Fu Yi Che with a cold expression.


    Fu Yiche''s back is cold. How dare he ask Fu Yiche? Isn''t that trying to die.


    "I..."


    "Well, don''t tease Yi Che."


    Lu wanchu shook his head and laughed. He came forward and took Fu Yi''s arm.


    Fu Yiche hurriedly agreed and nodded. He almost didn''t kneel down and say he was wrong.

 Chapter 1237

    Coldly received the eyes that fell back on Fu Yiche. Fu Yiyi clenched Lu wanchu''s hand, "go back. It''s getting late."


    "Yes!"


    Lu wanchu looked at the time and nodded.


    They said goodbye to master Fu and were ready to get on the bus and leave.


    Fu Yiche chased out of the villa, "brother, sister-in-law, you must come back earlier."


    Lu wanchu looked up at Fu Yiche. Fu Yiche looked back at Fu Yiche and nodded.


    Fu Yiche''s eyes were hot and raised his hand.


    He knew that Fu Yi was responding to him, even if his expression was very cold and his action was very light.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll be back soon."


    Lu wanchu smiled at Fu Yiche and finally got on the bus.


    After they left, Fu Yiche had not entered the villa and whispered, "we must come back early."


    Lu wanchu asked Fu Yi to take her back. She packed some of her own things first, then went back to Dijing villa and packed Fu Yi''s things herself.


    Ye Yunshu wanted to go with her. She didn''t want her to take risks, so this time she was going to leave secretly with Fu Yi.


    When ye Yunshu packed up his things and arrived at Dijing villa, he was told that Fu Yilu had left the capital early in the evening and immediately cried angrily.


    "Liar, Lu wanchu, you big liar!"


    Ye Yunshu dragged his suitcase and stood in Dijing villa, wiping tears sadly.


    Jiang Yucheng came over and took the suitcase in her hand. "Let''s go and go back with me."


    "Did you know they were gone?"


    Ye Yunshu glared at Jiang Yucheng and looked at his face carefully.


    Jiang Yucheng didn''t answer ye Yunshu. He took her hand and prepared to drag her into the car and leave.


    "You just know and don''t tell me. Jiang Yucheng, you are also a big liar."


    Ye Yunshu lowered his head and bit Jiang Yucheng on the back of his hand. As soon as he tried hard, blood came out.


    She was stunned and loosened Jiang Yucheng. "Why don''t you let me go?"


    As soon as he let go, she would certainly let go. Why did the man have no movement and let her bite him.


    "Is it Calming?"


    Jiang Yucheng raised his hand to touch ye Yunshu''s head and said softly.


    He knew she was very angry, so when he received Lu wanchu''s call, he couldn''t wait to get here for fear that ye Yunshu would be sad.


    "Not yet. She stole away and didn''t tell me."


    Ye Yunshu felt very uncomfortable at the thought of Lu wanchu.


    How can you not tell her? It''s too much!


    "Miao Jiang is not safe. She doesn''t want you to take risks."


    Jiang Yucheng knew ye Yunshu knew this, but he didn''t think about it because he was sad for a moment.


    "I know. That''s why I think she hates it. Every time I think about others, do I think about myself?"


    Ye Yunshu scolded late and early landing in his heart. He was distressed and sad.


    "Why didn''t she think for herself? She was thinking for herself if she could make Fu Yi recover and keep you from taking risks."


    "So don''t think so much, you know?"


    Jiang Yucheng hugged ye Yunshu and whispered.


    Ye Yunshu leaned in his arms and didn''t push him away. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Come back with me!"


    "No, I''m going to miaojiang. I''m going to help her."


    Ye Yunshu made up his mind and said firmly.


    She is not afraid of danger and has the ability to protect herself.


    "Really want to go?"


    Jiang Yucheng sank his face.


    Ye Yunshu nodded. "Let go of my suitcase. I have to go."


    Last time Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi went to Changsheng village to hide it from her. This time, she must go and can''t let Fu Yiyi and them commit risks.


    She won''t feel at ease if she is asked to stay in the capital.

 Chapter 1238

    "OK, you''re going. I''ll go with you!"


    Jiang Yucheng said in a deep voice, holding ye Yunshu''s hand.


    Ye Yunshu raised his eyes and looked at him. His mood was very complicated. His lips moved slightly, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "Jiang Yucheng, you don''t have to."


    "There''s no need to do that? Do you think I''ll let you go to such a dangerous place alone? "


    Jiang Yucheng''s eyes were cold and his hands held ye Yunshu''s hands.


    Ye Yunshu suddenly stood on tiptoe, pulled down Jiang Yucheng''s head and kissed him overbearing.


    Jiang Yucheng was stunned. Before he could react, ye Yunshu had asked him to close his eyes.


    Jiang Yucheng subconsciously closed his eyes and let ye Yunshu kiss him.


    There seems to be something wrong with the plot!


    Jiang Yucheng, who reacted, encircled ye Yunshu''s waist and deepened the kiss.


    On the other hand, Lu wanchu quickly left the capital with Fu Yi after packing up for fear that ye Yunshu would follow her to miaojiang to make a risk.


    When they got off the plane, it was dark and the temperature was very low. Fu Yi hugged Lu wanchu and went to the hotel booked in advance.


    At this time, their location is already under the jurisdiction of miaojiang, and there is still some distance from where they want to go. Because of the late weather, they can only drive tomorrow.


    After dinner, Lu wanchu sat on the carpet in front of the French window of the hotel''s presidential suite, looking at it with a stack of data in his hand.


    These materials were given to her by Fu Yiyi. They were all the results of investigations sent by him and Fu Laozi over the years.


    Most of them are about Alice''s legend and the place where she may be buried.


    "Still watching?"


    The slender figure of Fu Yi sat beside Lu wanchu and collected her scattered materials together, "don''t look, look again tomorrow."


    "I''ll see again."


    Lu wanchu was ready to pick up another piece of information and look at it, trying to find some clues.


    She knew it was not easy to find Alice. After all, there were few clues about her in miaojiang after a hundred years. In addition, she deliberately hid her whereabouts a hundred years ago, and almost no one could know.


    This time they had little chance to go to miaojiang, but even so, she still couldn''t give up.


    "Really want to see?"


    Fu Yi''s thin lips are slightly hooked, raising his hand to hold Lu wanchu''s jaw, sexy and evil.


    Seeing him pressing against himself, Lu wanchu immediately pushed him away, "don''t look, don''t look."


    "Go and rest!"


    Fu Yiyi got up with his hand at the beginning of the landing and was ready to go to the big bed.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes inadvertently fell on the scenery outside the window and held Fu Yiyi. "Shall we go out? I suddenly want to drink milk tea."


    I don''t know when, like her sister Lu qianle, she likes the rich aroma of milk tea. It''s sweet. Drinking it will make people feel better.


    "Well, put on a thick coat and go out."


    This strange city is much colder than the capital. Fu Yi and Lu wanchu put on their thick coats and went out of the hotel.


    Soon after night fell, all the neon lights in the whole city were on.


    It was very cold, and the pedestrians were in a hurry. They put on thick coats and scarves around their necks.


    Lu wanchu was led by Fu Yichu and looked at the tall and majestic man around him. The scarf around Fu Yichu''s neck was given to him by Lu wanchu at the beginning, and his sexy Adam''s Apple could be seen faintly.


    Taking back his hand, Lu wanchu took the initiative to hold his hand under Fu Yi''s eyes, raised his smile and walked along the road in the night.


    It was not easy to find a milk tea shop, but several people lined up to buy milk tea.

 Chapter 1239

    "Go in and sit inside. I''ll line up."


    Fu Yi motioned Lu wanchu to sit in a warm place waiting for him. Lu wanchu wanted to accompany him, so he had to sit under Fu Yi''s dangerous eyes.


    Half of her small face was surrounded by a scarf, revealing only a pair of beautiful big eyes.


    Just sitting down, I heard several tables of young girls talking about Fu Yi excitedly.


    "Look, what a handsome man!"


    "God, why are we so lucky today? I met such a handsome man! "


    "Go up and ask for the phone, or he''ll leave soon."


    Lu wanchu sat in a chair, holding his cheek in one hand and looking at Fu Yi''s direction.


    Fu Yi wears a dark gray woolen coat, Black Slim pants, fine hair hanging on both sides of his forehead, elegant personality, and black phoenix eyes are vaguely domineering and dignified.


    At this time, he was standing behind a young man. He was much taller than the young man. He was straight and slender. He was strong in his great bank. All the girls in the milk tea shop took a breath and stared at him closely.


    The young man in front of him thought all the girls were talking about him and shook his hair in a handsome way.


    "Go away, smelly man!"


    The young man blocked Fu Yi, which aroused the dissatisfaction of many women.


    He looked back and knew that he was pretending to be amorous. He took his milk tea and left quickly in disgrace.


    Fu Yi stood in front of the counter and ordered the best pearl milk tea.


    The employees of the milk tea shop are a man and a woman. The women''s attention is all on Fu Yi, and they almost don''t come back.


    In Fu Yixing''s voice, the female employee blushed and immediately made milk tea for Fu Yixing.


    "You say, does he have a girlfriend?"


    A girl sitting next door to Lu wanchu said.


    Lu wanchu received Fu Yiyi''s eyes and whispered to the girl, "yes."


    "How do you know?"


    The girl looked back at Lu wanchu and was stunned by her crystal clear eyes.


    What beautiful eyes! When did she sit behind them?


    "Such a handsome man, how can he have no girlfriend."


    Lu wanchu whispered, and several girls nodded, "you said the same."


    Such a handsome man must have a girlfriend, and there must be a lot of suitors around him.


    Lu wanchu smiled and looked up at Fu Yixing, just in time for Fu Yixing''s deep Phoenix eyes.


    "Why do I think he''s looking at you?"


    Sitting beside Lu wanchu, the girl who had just been observing Fu Yiyi exclaimed.


    "No, how could he look at her?"


    How could a girl who only showed her eyes provoke the handsome man to see it?


    "You''re looking at me!"


    Lu wanchu didn''t deny it and nodded with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the girls are silent, so what''s the situation now?


    "Aren''t you his girlfriend?"


    Do they even tease other people''s boyfriends in front of their girlfriends?


    "Yes!"


    Lu wanchu nodded, his eyes slightly bent, as beautiful as the bright moon.


    "You are so happy!"


    "Your boyfriend is so handsome. He looks like the overbearing president on TV!"


    "Yes, I also think he must be excellent."


    Several girls talked enthusiastically around the beginning of the night.


    Lu wanchu, with gentle eyebrows and eyes, nodded, "well, he''s excellent."


    In Lu wanchu''s mind, Fu Yi is the best and most powerful one, and no one can compare with him.

 Chapter 1240

    "You are so happy!"


    "Beauty, someone is approaching your boyfriend. Hurry!"


    A girl looked at Fu Yi''s direction and found that someone had passed. At first glance, she was plotting against the law.


    Lu wanchu looked up and frowned, "thank you."


    She stood up and walked in the direction of Fu Yi.


    It''s really not good without her. Fu Yi is a man who provokes flowers and dishes!


    A good-looking young girl walked towards Fu Yi with a shy expression.


    "Hello, may I have your phone number, please?"


    The girl spoke timidly and her cheeks flushed.


    Fu Yi''s cold eyes fell on the girl''s face without any temperature.


    The girl was frightened by his eyes and dared not speak for a moment.


    At this time, the girl was patted on the shoulder. She was surprised. Looking back, she saw a delicate and beautiful woman looking at her with a smile behind her.


    Lu wanchu pulled down her scarf to reveal her beautiful face. She deliberately wanted the girl to see her face.


    Lu wanchu pointed to Fu Yi, and then pointed to himself.


    The girl didn''t understand what Lu wanchu meant. "What do you mean, I don''t understand."


    "He''s mine!"


    Lu wanchu smiled gently. The girl was surprised and didn''t understand anything. She quickly covered her cheeks and left in shame and embarrassment.


    Lu late in the early days stood in front of Fu Yihang laughing and laughing, "Fu Yihang, I am not in your side for a while, there is a girl to chat up, your ability to attract butterflies can really be long!"


    "Nonsense what?"


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes were slightly heavy. He handed Lu wanchu the milk tea in his hand, wrapped the scarf around her neck, and held her hand. "Let''s go and go back."


    "OK."


    Holding milk tea in his hand, Lu wanchu turned back and smiled at the girls who had just joked with her, and left the milk tea shop with Fu Yi.


    "My God, my God, I''m going to faint!"


    "I''m going to faint, too. How can there be such a handsome and considerate man in this world."


    "It''s a good match. The beauty of men and women. We ordinary people don''t even deserve to see it."


    "It''s so heartbreaking!"


    After Lu wanchu left, a group of girls scrambled to joke.


    Lu wanchu didn''t know that the girls behind him were talking about her. Walking briskly, he held Fu Yiyi in one hand and narrowed his eyes with milk tea in the other hand.


    "It tastes good. Would you like to try it?"


    Lu wanchu handed the milk tea to Fu Yi''s mouth.


    Fu Yi opened his mouth, drank milk tea, frowned slightly, "it''s too sweet."


    Lu wanchu smiled softly, "Fu Yi, why are you so pretentious?"


    Fu liangbo smiled, "hypocritical?"


    He leaned close to her with a sexy smile.


    Lu wanchu''s back cooled and danger filled his body. "I was wrong. How can you be hypocritical? You are the best person in the world."


    Lu wanchu said coquettishly, Fu Yiyi''s thin lips slightly hooked, "say it again!"


    "Say what?"


    Lu wanchu blinked, bright and beautiful.


    "Say I''m the best person in the world, say you love me most."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu Yi, you are so naive, do others know?


    "No."


    Lu wanchu ran to the front, laughing softly and sweetly.


    Fu Yi ran after him, hugged Lu wanchu and leaned down to kiss him.


    A pedestrian looked over. Lu wanchu shyly pushed Fu Yi away and held his hand. "Let''s go back!"


    It''s getting late. They have important things to do tomorrow. She still wants to go back and see those materials.

 Chapter 1241

    Early the next morning, Fu Yilu finished breakfast at the beginning of the evening. When he was ready to leave, Fu Yilu''s men called and had to ask them to change their itinerary.


    They originally wanted to go to another village, but now a Miao village called Xiaoliang village has some clues.


    "Great!"


    Lu wanchu was a little excited. He didn''t know if God had favored them. He even let them find a clue at this time, although he didn''t know how much this clue would help them.


    Lu wanchu jumped into Fu Yiyi''s arms. Fu Yiyi hugged her and softened her eyebrows. "So don''t worry too much."


    Lu wanchu, um, leaned against Fu Yi''s arms, "you will get better."


    "It''ll be all right."


    Fu Yi holds Lu wanchu''s hand and smiles.


    He hasn''t lived with her for a long time, so how can anything happen.


    It''s almost morning to arrive at Xiaoliang village. Because Xiaoliang village is remote, Fu Yi and Lu wanchu drove there.


    After renting a room in a B & B and putting their luggage away, Lu wanchu and Fu Yi had a rest for a while and went to the B & B restaurant.


    There are no high-rise buildings in Xiaoliang village. The surrounding environment is very good, with small buildings, small courtyards, small bridges and flowing water.


    Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi ordered a meal and sat by the window. Looking up, there was a mist in the distance, which made Xiaoliang village look like a fairyland.


    During the meal, five men of different ages came in.


    Lu wanchu didn''t notice them at first until one of them talked about her.


    "Look, there''s a chick by the window. She''s so beautiful."


    "I didn''t expect beautiful women to come here in such a remote place. It''s a pity to have a boyfriend around."


    "What''s the matter with a boyfriend? If I like it, I''ll grab it."


    Three young men in their twenties and thirties whispered.


    Fu Yi put down his chopsticks, wiped the corners of his mouth gracefully with a paper towel, and looked coldly at the talking three.


    The three people were suddenly cold. When they reacted, they found that they were frightened by a man they didn''t know.


    Damn it, I don''t think they are vegetarian. How can they be frightened by a young man.


    "What are you looking at? Look again, dig out your eyes! "


    The youngest man patted the table and shouted at Fu Yi. He must not lose in momentum.


    Lu wanchu put down his chopsticks and looked at them. His eyes were dim.


    Sitting not far from them, the oldest middle-aged man looked sharply at his people, "have a good meal. What did I say?"


    "Yes, brother Xiao!"


    The four did not dare to speak, and did not look at Lu wanchu again. They picked up their chopsticks and ate.


    Lu wanchu wiped the corners of his mouth and whispered to Fu Yi, "these five people have bad luck, not ordinary people."


    Four of them looked ferocious and cold, and the oldest man looked gentle, but he was the most dignified of them.


    "Bad luck?"


    Fu Yifeng looked at Lu wanchu. It was the first time he heard the word bad luck.


    "Well, the spiritual power I cultivate can see some things on people. Generally, there will be no bad luck on people. There are only two kinds of people, one is the most unlucky person, and the other is the grave robber."


    After her rebirth, she found it in the group of people she saw in Grandpa Qin''s antique shop a few months ago. Now she can see from these people that there are more or less all of them.

 Chapter 1242

    Therefore, she is sure that these people are tomb robbers.


    Grave robbers are people who walk on the edge of life and death. They are extremely vicious.


    Fu Yi''s eyes flashed a dark light and didn''t speak again.


    "I''m ready. Let''s go!"


    Lu wanchu stood up. Fu Yiyi came forward and took her hand. They checked out and left.


    "Brother Xiao, how beautiful that woman is. Why don''t we come forward to chat up?"


    After eating, the youngest man threw down his chopsticks and looked back at the direction Lu wanchu left.


    "Wu Zhi, don''t you understand what brother Xiao means? That woman is not quite like the man, especially the man. "


    A man sitting next to brother Xiao said that his name was Xu Guoqing.


    "Brother Xu, why don''t I see that man is powerful?"


    "Yes, what''s so terrible about a man who dares to stare at us."


    "Well, shut up and have a good meal."


    Brother Xiao said coldly. This time they came here because they heard that there were good tombs. After dinner, they had to go to the vicinity of Xiaoliang village. If not, they would go to the next place.


    Lu wanchu and Fu Yi didn''t go back to their room after they finished their meal, but went to the place Fu Yi''s men said.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, they came to an old house and knocked on the gate of the yard.


    "Who?"


    An old voice came from behind the door, using the dialect of Xiaoliang village, followed by the sound of faltering footsteps. The door was opened. A gray haired wife looked at Lu wanchu and Lu wanchu on crutches.


    "Who are you? How did you come here? "


    The old woman was a little wary and asked coldly.


    "Grandma Yan, this is my friend!"


    A young man''s voice came from behind grandma Yan. When grandma Yan opened the door and let Lu wanchu Fu Yi in, she trembled to the yard with a crutch.


    After grandma Yan left, the young man respectfully walked up to Fu Yi, "President Fu!"


    "Well, it''s hard."


    Fu Yi spoke quietly. The young man Yang Yi said in fear, "it''s not hard. I should do it to find clues for president Fu."


    Yang Yi is Fu Yi''s man. Like Mo Qing, he has followed Fu Yi for many years, but one has become Fu Yi''s assistant, and the other has been looking for ways to remove the love spell in miaojiang for many years.


    There was no clue before. Later, after Lu wanchu knew how to lift the love spell, Yang Yi and his men focused on looking for Alice''s whereabouts. Finally, there were some subtle clues in a few months.


    Xiaoliang village had actually looked for it, but there was no clue. This time, they didn''t have any expectations. As a result, they didn''t expect any unexpected gains.


    Yang Yi opened the door and looked at Lu wanchu beside Fu Yi. "This should be his wife. I''m Yang Yi and President Fu''s man."


    Lu wanchu smiled at Yang Yi, "it''s hard for you!"


    "It''s not hard, Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu. Come in quickly."


    Yang Yi stepped aside. Fu Yi and Lu wanchu entered grandma Yan''s house.


    The yard is not big, but it is very quiet.


    Yang Yi takes Fu Yi and them into Grandma Yan''s house.


    Grandma Yan sat on the chair, sewing clothes with a needle and thread in her hand.


    Yang Yi went to grandma Yan and said softly, "grandma Yan."


    Grandma Yan put down her needle and thread, and a pair of faint eyes fell on Fu wanchu. "Is that what you''re looking for Alice?"


    Yesterday, Yang Yi came to find her and asked her if she knew about the witch Alice a hundred years ago.

 Chapter 1243

    She is used to living alone and is very alert to strangers. She doesn''t know where Yang Yi learned that she knows some news about Alice.


    She didn''t want to tell Yang Yi what she knew. Yang Yi promised her that she would give her a lot of money.


    For money''s sake, she agreed.


    "Grandma, do you really know Alice''s whereabouts?"


    Lu wanchu could feel that grandma Yan was not particularly willing to answer when she mentioned Alice to them.


    "I can only tell you what I know."


    Grandma Yan was old and tried to recall, "the reason why I know Alice is also because my father told me."


    "When I was very young, he once told me that Alice was a Miao witch a hundred years ago. She couldn''t love a man because she fell in love with him, so she cursed him."


    "Alice disappeared under the love spell. The Miao patriarch expelled Alice because she violated the family rules. So far, Alice disappeared. No one knows her trace, and all the people can''t mention Alice."


    "All I know is that Alice appeared near Xiaoliang village a hundred years ago. I don''t know where she is."


    Mother-in-law Yan told Lu wanchu what she knew in Xiaoliang village dialect.


    Lu wanchu was disappointed. The clue was really vague, but now she knows that Alice appeared nearby a hundred years ago. Maybe she was buried in these places at the beginning.


    Leaving mother-in-law Yan''s house, Yang Yi said goodbye to Fu Yi. He needed to recall the men he was looking for all over miaojiang and put his main force in the villages near Xiaoliang village.


    After Yang Yi left, Lu wanchu kept thinking about things.


    "Now is a good start. We''ll find her."


    Fu Yiyi saw that Lu wanchu was thinking, held her arms and stopped her.


    "I know, but I''m afraid..."


    "Nothing terrible."


    Fu Yi smiled faintly, without the slightest worry at the bottom of his eyes, because he knew that worry was useless.


    "Go around and don''t think any more."


    Fu Yiyi took wanchu''s hand and strolled around Xiaoliang village.


    Lu wanchu knew that it was useless to think nonsense. He put aside everything and strolled around Xiaoliang village with Fu Yiyi. Maybe he could get something.


    The two strolled along a ditch in Xiaoliang village. On both sides were the unique buildings of Xiaoliang village. Many men and women wearing Xiaoliang village clothes walked back and forth.


    Xiaoliang village usually has tourists here, so there are many vendors nearby.


    At this time, an old man in his early 60s was sitting behind his stall with old antiques in front of him.


    Brother Xiao''s five people are arguing in front of the old man''s stall.


    "Old man, you dare to sell this fake thing so expensive. Be careful that I fall for you. Believe it or not?"


    Wu Zhi, holding a lady vase in his hand, winked and nodded with his companions.


    Xu Guoqing took the lady picture vase in Wu Zhi''s hand and his eyes fell on the old man who set up the stall. "You''re really fake. Aren''t you cheating by selling 100000?"


    "This is my family''s ancestral vase. If I didn''t need money now, I wouldn''t sell it."


    The old man explained, "it''s really true."


    "Don''t talk nonsense again. Be careful if I fall for you. Believe it or not, I don''t think I''ll give you too much at this price."


    Wu Zhi said in a cruel voice and was about to drop the lady vase in Xu Guoqing''s hand to the ground.

 Chapter 1244

    "No!"


    The old man hurriedly held the lady''s picture vase. "You can''t do this if you don''t buy it. It''s my ancestral vase."


    "But a broken vase is also a baby."


    The young man standing next to Wu Zhi said that his name was Zhou Tao.


    "I won''t sell, I won''t sell!"


    The old man bypassed his stall and walked to Wu Zhi. The baby wanted to get back his lady picture vase, but Wu Zhi didn''t put it, "don''t sell it? Not now. It''s a waste of our brothers'' time. "


    Wu Zhi pulled hard and pushed the old man. The old man fell unsteadily behind him, terrified.


    A slender hand held the old man''s waist from behind. "Old man, are you okay?"


    The old man shook his head in fear and covered his chest painfully, "I''m fine. It''s my vase..."


    Where did he expect to meet such buyers, one fake at a time, but forced him to sell them.


    Lu wanchu looked faintly. She didn''t want to join the fun.


    I just came here and saw the man pushing the old man. If she didn''t come forward, I''m afraid the old man had fallen to the ground and couldn''t move.


    "Yo, it''s you!"


    Wu Zhi''s eyes fell on Lu wanchu and smiled maliciously.


    Zhou Tao and his companion Zhu Jun narrowed their eyes to see the late landing. At the beginning of the night, they were as bad as Wu Zhi. If it weren''t for Fu Yi, they would have been eager to jump on it.


    This woman looks more beautiful near!


    Several stones broke through the air and hit the three people''s eyes accurately.


    The three men covered the corners of their eyes at the same time. Xu Guoqing grabbed Zhou Tao''s hand, "what''s the matter?"


    He didn''t see anything. He just felt as if something flew past. Then their people covered their eyes and cried in pain.


    Lu wanchu looked at Fu Yiyi around her. Fu Yiyi was full of evil and bloodthirsty breath. She stretched out her hand to hold Fu Yiyi.


    She knew that Fu Yi was suppressing her anger. If those people dared to be presumptuous to her, he would certainly not let them go.


    There are so many people around here. It''s not a place to make trouble.


    But these little stones are thrown well!


    Xu Guoqing didn''t see it, but she could see it clearly.


    Zhou Tao put his hand down. There was a big black blood stasis on the left eye socket, and some blood came out from the black blood stasis.


    Wu Zhi and Zhu Jun were the same. Brother Xiao looked at them and looked around. Finally, his eyes fell on Fu Yi, "did you fight?"


    He didn''t even see the man make a move. He''s really not an ordinary man!


    "Brother Xiao, he beat them. We can''t let them go."


    Zhou Tao covered his left eye for fear that his left eye would become blind.


    "Is there any evidence? Who saw it here? "


    Lu wanchu smiled faintly and completely denied that they did it.


    "No, who else can you have?"


    Zhu Jun roared. At this time, he didn''t care to appreciate Lu wanchu''s beauty. He just wanted to find the person who dared to beat them.


    "How do I know? Maybe it''s someone who doesn''t like you?"


    Lu wanchu looked around and joked that many people were afraid of provoking brother Xiao, so they quickly dispersed.


    "You..."


    Xu Guoqing''s fierce eyes fell on Lu wanchu.


    Fu Yi''s slender figure stepped forward a few steps, and the cool and thin Phoenix eyes fell on him.


    Xu Guoqing bit his teeth and said nothing more.


    "Let''s go!"


    Brother Xiao said in a deep voice.


    "No, I must buy this vase."


    Wu Zhi didn''t want to leave. He spent so much effort. How could he leave so easily.


    The lady''s picture vase is worth hundreds of thousands anyway. He must take it down.

 Chapter 1245

    "I won''t sell it!"


    The old man said weakly. He knew that these people were not good people and had to occupy and buy his vase.


    "Since I think it''s fake, why keep holding on?"


    Lu wanchu couldn''t see it anymore and sneered.


    "Say it again?"


    Wu Zhi looked at Lu wanchu coldly and threatened.


    "You didn''t understand what she said?"


    Fu Yi''s thin lips were cold, and his long and narrow Phoenix eyes had no temperature. They were full of momentum and frightening.


    "I..."


    Wu Zhi wanted to speak and found that he couldn''t speak. The man''s momentum was too strong. Under his momentum, he couldn''t say a word.


    "Go back!"


    Xiao Ge said coldly. His seemingly mild but indifferent eyes fell on Fu Yi and turned around first.


    He knew that as long as these two people were there, they could not get the vase today.


    Xu Guoqing left behind brother Xiao. Zhou Tao and Zhu Jun turned away with a cold hum.


    Wu Zhi was unwilling to put down the vase in his hand. In brother Xiao''s voice again, he was unwilling to put it down.


    He wanted to break the vase for fear of causing trouble to his upper body. After thinking about it, he had better put down the lady''s picture vase.


    Before leaving, Wu Zhi''s fierce eyes fell on Fu Yi and silently said something to me. Then he left.


    Lu wanchu frowned slightly and took back his eyes.


    As early as dinner time, these people already hated them, and she couldn''t watch the old man fall in front of her.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    The old man held his vase and was very grateful to Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi for their help.


    "You''re welcome, old man."


    Lu wanchu smiled and said, "your vase is real. If you need money urgently, find a regular place to sell it."


    "I see. Thank you."


    The old man said with lingering fear that if Lu was not the second person today, his vase would be robbed and something would happen to him.


    Lu wanchu smiled and shook his head. Before leaving, the old man gave Lu wanchu a pair of lovely ceramic dolls.


    Lu wanchu refused. He could only accept the ceramic doll and put down several hundred yuan bills while the old man didn''t pay attention.


    "Does it look good?"


    Lu wanchu couldn''t let go of the lovely and exquisite handmade ceramic doll. When he returned to the room, he got it in front of Fu Yiyi, "do you think this male doll is a little like you?"


    Lu wanchu stretched out his slender fingers and touched the boy''s head. "Fu Yi, do you want to be obedient, you know?"


    Fu Yi didn''t see where the doll looked like him at all. Seeing that Lu wanchu had been playing with the ceramic doll, Fu Yi was jealous, took her hand, held her on the bed and looked down at Lu wanchu. "Since you feel like me, it''s better to tease him than to see me."


    "No, he looks better."


    Lu wanchu smiled and wanted to push Fu Yiyi away. Fu Yiyi wouldn''t agree.


    "Lu wanchu, say something else. I won''t let you go."


    Fu Yi''s breath is in Lu wanchu''s ear, and Lu wanchu is overwhelmed by his magnetic and sexy voice.


    "You dare!"


    "See if I dare?"


    Fu Yi curled his lips and leaned down.


    Wake up, it''s already light outside.


    At the window, Fu Yi''s slender figure leaned in front of the window frame. His slender left hand tapped gently at the window. He was talking to Yang Yi in a low voice. His side face became more and more handsome in the sunshine. It seemed that some bad news made his eyebrows wrinkle slightly.


    Lu wanchu leaned against the pillow and saw that his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and her eyebrows could not help but wrinkle.

 Chapter 1246

    Without interrupting Fu Yi''s phone call, Lu wanchu watched quietly until Fu Yi turned to her eyes.


    "First."


    Fu Yi faintly hung up the phone, and the slender figure came towards Lu wanchu.


    "When did you wake up?"


    Fu Yiyi bent down and printed a kiss on Lu wanchu''s forehead, his eyebrows and eyes as gentle as jade.


    "Who were you talking to shortly after you woke up?"


    Lu wanchu raised his hand to smooth Fu Yi''s eyebrows and eyes and asked in a low voice.


    She didn''t like to see his frown. It would make her uncomfortable.


    "Yang Yi."


    "What did he say?"


    Lu wanchu knew that it must not be good news.


    "Nothing, don''t worry."


    Fu Yi went to bed and hugged Lu wanchu. She was not allowed to worry.


    "There must be something. Don''t lie to me."


    Lu wanchu raised his head, dissatisfied with Fu Yiyi''s perfunctory.


    "It''s just no progress, nothing."


    Lu wanchu seemed to have no strength and felt a little uncomfortable.


    "It''s all right, but it''s normal not to make progress all night."


    Lu wanchu comforted himself.


    After Yang Yi left yesterday, he called his people to look around Xiaoliang village. He hardly had a rest all night and still didn''t find any clues.


    Even if grandma Yan''s words are true, Alice has been dead for many years. It''s not so easy to find her.


    That woman is very smart. She doesn''t want others to find her. She must try her best. In addition, over the past hundred years, how can she be so easy to find.


    She knew that she couldn''t help losing after hearing the news.


    "Get up and have breakfast."


    Fu Yiyi pulled up Lu wanchu. After washing, they went to the B & B restaurant for breakfast.


    After breakfast, Fu Yi and Lu wanchu began to look for subtle clues about Alice near Xiaoliang village.


    There are almost mountains around Xiaoliang village. Several nearby villages are surrounded in the mountains. There are many tombs in these mountains. Yang Yi is looking for these tombs. Maybe Alice is buried in these tombs.


    After searching for two days, no Alice''s grave was found in Xiaoliang village.


    Early in the morning on the fourth day, Fu Yi and Lu wanchu prepared to go to the next small village called Lei Shanzhai.


    Lei Shanzhai is dozens of miles away from Xiaoliang village. Because Lei Shanzhai is more remote and backward than Xiaoliang village, there is only a muddy road to Lei Shanzhai.


    Fu Yi''s car was driving hard on the path to Lei mountain stronghold, while Yang Yi and Fu Yi''s people stayed near Xiaoliang village for the time being to search for the news of Alice''s grave again.


    When she was approaching Leishan stronghold, a middle-aged woman wearing Leishan stronghold clothes fell to the ground on the path. She broke her knee and shed a lot of blood. She tried hard to get up, but her legs fell and couldn''t get up for the time being.


    Lu wanchu asked Fu Yiyi to stop, get off and ask.


    "Aunt, are you okay?"


    When the middle-aged woman was depressed, she heard Lu wanchu''s words. In surprise, she raised her head and said in some unfamiliar Chinese, "I fell and hurt. Can you help me up?"


    Lu wanchu nodded, helped the middle-aged woman up, sat on a big stone and looked down at her wound.


    "Thank you, beautiful girl."


    The middle-aged woman wears leishanzhai''s special clothes and a headscarf on her head. She has wheat skin, blushing cheeks, loves to laugh and looks kind.


    "Your leg is hurt and you can''t walk for the time being. Let me help you with some medicine."


    Lu wanchu took out his refined medicine from his pocket and sprinkled it on the middle-aged woman''s legs.

 Chapter 1247

    The middle-aged woman frowned with pain, surprised and pleased, "are you also a doctor?"


    Lu wanchu asked Fu Yiyi to pass her the medicine box in the trunk, take out gauze and wrap it up for the middle-aged woman. When he heard the middle-aged woman''s inquiry, he smiled and said, "yes!"


    "Hello, doctor. The doctor is kind."


    I don''t know what to think, the middle-aged woman smiled more and more kindly.


    "Are you going to Lei mountain stronghold?"


    The middle-aged woman''s eyes fell on Fu Yi behind Lu wanchu and asked in a low voice.


    One road here can only lead to Lei mountain stronghold, so she asked.


    "Yes, it''s said that Leishan stronghold has good scenery. My husband and I want to see it."


    Lu wanchu told a white lie.


    Fu Yi stood behind Lu wanchu and heard her speak of her husband. Her indifferent eyes softened.


    "Leishan stronghold doesn''t welcome outsiders very much. Since you saved me, I''ll take you."


    The middle-aged woman could see that Lu wanchu and his wife were not bad people, so she took the initiative to speak.


    "Trouble!"


    On the first day of the evening, Lu came forward to hold the middle-aged woman and helped her to the car to sit down.


    The car drove to Lei mountain stronghold and finally arrived at Da Lei mountain stronghold after more than ten minutes.


    Along the way, Lu wanchu knew that the middle-aged woman was called Hassan, and the villagers of Leishan stronghold called her aunt sang.


    When Fu Yi''s car entered Leishan stronghold, many villagers of Leishan stronghold looked at it. They were very vigilant and their eyes were not good. When they saw aunt sang in the car, they were calm.


    A few minutes later, Fu Yi''s car stopped at Aunt Sang''s house.


    Aunt Sang''s house is quite remote. It is a very traditional stilted building with two floors up and down and a small yard outside.


    Aunt Sang''s husband works in other places. A daughter married to the next village not long ago, so now aunt sang lives alone.


    There is also a family in aunt Sang''s house. The house is more primitive than aunt sang''s. There are some herbs in the yard outside the house.


    After Lu wanchu got out of the car, his eyes couldn''t help falling next to Aunt Sang''s house and looking at the herbs drying in the dustpan.


    Is aunt Sang''s neighbor a doctor? So she just asked her, is it because there is a doctor next door?


    "What are you looking at?"


    Fu Yi stood beside Lu wanchu and looked along her eyes. He saw the herbs in the dustpan. Although he didn''t know the herbs, the faint smell of herbs in the air let him know that they were herbs.


    "Miss Lu, what are you looking at? I was watching Argo''s house! Argo is also a capable child. He has become a doctor by himself. His medical skills are good. Many people in our stronghold come to see him. Unfortunately, Argo''s adoptive parents died early and can''t enjoy happiness. "


    Aunt sang seemed a little uncomfortable and distressed when she talked about Argo.


    "Has he always lived alone?"


    Lu wanchu didn''t know how he suddenly became interested in a stranger. Maybe it was because this guy named Argo was as good at medicine as she was.


    "Yes, Argo was sold to Lei mountain stronghold. His adoptive parents had no children, so they bought him."


    Aunt sang sighed. She didn''t know how to tell Lu wanchu that Argo was very difficult and sensible since childhood.


    Hearing that Argo was sold to Lei mountain stronghold, Lu wanchu felt sad when he thought of his brother.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Aunt sang didn''t know what she said wrong, which made Lu wanchu''s eyes red and asked in a hurry.


    "She''s fine!"


    Fu Yi put his hands around Lu wanchu''s shoulders, raised his hands to wipe Lu wanchu''s eyes, and said quietly.


    He knew she thought of her brother, that''s why.

 Chapter 1248

    "Aunt sang, aunt sang..."


    Far away, a young man wearing Lei Shanzhai clothes ran over with a basket on his back. He had a look different from the villagers of Lei Shanzhai. He was handsome and tall, but his skin was a little black because he ran outside for a long time.


    "Argo, back!"


    Aunt sang saw the young man and waved with a smile.


    Agog put the basket on his back at the door of his house and ran towards aunt sang. "Aunt sang, I heard you were hurt, didn''t you?"


    Argo''s adoptive parents died early since childhood. His neighbor aunt sang took good care of him. His relationship with aunt Sang was like that between mother and son.


    Agog''s eyes fell on Aunt Sang''s knees and was surprised to find that they had been wrapped up.


    "Ah Ge, aunt sang is fine. She accidentally fell and hurt just now. It was Miss Lu who saved me."


    Aunt sang took Argo and looked at Lu wanchu.


    Agog looked up. When he saw them, his face moved.


    These two people are not from their Lei mountain stronghold. They don''t look simple.


    When Lu wanchu saw Argo, his expression was slightly trance, not because of how Argo looked, but a feeling.


    When she saw Argo, she had a very strange feeling and couldn''t tell what was strange.


    Fu Yi holds Lu wanchu''s hand, sinks his eyebrows and eyes, and Feng''s eyes look at ah Ge darkly.


    She looked at a man and was distracted!


    Agog didn''t understand why Fu Yiyi was hostile to him. It was clear that they met for the first time.


    Lu wanchu soon recovered and scolded herself in her heart. She had a strange feeling about a man she didn''t know.


    Fu Yi should


    She glanced at someone whose face could no longer be described as black.


    She quickly smiled at Fu Yi, hooked his fingers and flattered him.


    Fu Yi holds Lu wanchu''s hand, Feng Mou stares at her tightly, and gives a cold hum of dissatisfaction.


    "Cough, don''t stand outside. Go in and have a rest."


    Aunt sang didn''t know what the situation was. She had to ask Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi to go in and have a rest.


    "Aunt sang, I''ll go back and dry the medicine first."


    Agog didn''t dare to stay here more. He always felt that under Fu Yi''s eyes, he would be unable to breathe for another moment.


    "Well, well, come to dinner later in the evening."


    Aunt sang said kindly. Agog nodded and ran outside, as if someone was chasing him behind him.


    Lu wanchu subconsciously looked back, but saw that Argo''s back was inexplicably familiar. He bent down and ran towards home with his basket.


    "Still watching? Is it that good? "


    Fu Yi''s voice of jealousy and discontent came to his ears. Lu wanchu quickly turned around and smiled at him, "it''s not good-looking. I just think he''s familiar with nothing else. You''re the most handsome in my heart."


    "Lu wanchu, you should look in the mirror and see how fake you are now."


    With that, Fu Yi walked towards aunt Sang''s house first.


    "... Fu Yi, where did I leave?"


    Lu wanchu snorted and raised his hand to touch his face.


    Is she on vacation? You''re telling the truth, okay!


    The man is jealous again. She has to hurry to coax!


    In the evening, aunt sang cooked several dishes to greet them. Argo changed his clothes and went to Aunt Sang''s house.


    The four sat at the wooden table. Aunt sang warmly greeted the landing at the beginning of the evening. "Dinner is simple. Don''t dislike it."


    "No, it looks very fragrant."


    Lu wanchu was very supportive and appreciated it all the time.


    Aunt sang smiled very happily. From time to time, she took vegetables into Argo''s bowl and looked at him lovingly.

 Chapter 1249

    Agog buried himself in the meal, never said a word, and didn''t dare to look in the direction of Fu Yi.


    Lu wanchu knew that he was afraid of Fu Yi and didn''t know what to say, so he had to give up.


    After the meal, aunt sang cleaned a room for Lu wanchu and replaced the clean quilt.


    As night slowly fell, Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi took a walk not far from Aunt Sang''s house.


    Several figures came stealthily from a distance.


    Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi looked at each other and hid their figure in the dark.


    "Brother Xiao, is there really a big tomb here?"


    It''s really a narrow road for friends. After entering, Lu wanchu found that it was Wu Zhi''s group. When did they come to Lei mountain stronghold?


    The five people are obviously going somewhere. They look furtive and look around from time to time for fear of being found.


    "There must be a big tomb in Lei mountain stronghold. Outsiders are not welcome here. If I hadn''t tried to get in touch with some people in Lei mountain stronghold, do you think we could enter here?"


    Brother Xiao snorted coldly, looked around from time to time, and the five people hurried towards Lei mountain stronghold.


    Their direction is the back mountain of Lei mountain stronghold. They go to explore it at night when no one pays attention.


    "Don''t delay. Be careful not to be found."


    Xu Guoqing lowered his voice. Wu Zhi and others didn''t dare to speak again. They quickly left with brother Xiao.


    After the five left, Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi came out from behind a tree and looked at the direction in which the five disappeared.


    "How dare they come to Lei mountain stronghold to steal the tomb?"


    Lu wanchu frowned. These people are not timid!


    Fu Yi''s eyes were cold. "Go back."


    Lu wanchu nodded. She couldn''t control the group. The group was angry with some people in Lei mountain stronghold. She couldn''t tell others that someone stole the tomb.


    Now I just hope that those people will not succeed and leave early.


    Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi walk towards aunt Sang''s house. When they pass by Argo''s house, they find Argo standing with a girl dressed in Lei Shanzhai, holding hands and feeling affectionate.


    Seeing someone coming, the girl quickly withdrew her hand and ran shyly to the other side.


    When agog saw Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi, he turned back and entered the house in embarrassment.


    "I didn''t expect that Argo already had someone he liked."


    Lu wanchu stopped and said softly.


    The way they secretly dated made her feel as if she had returned to her youth, the age of ignorant love.


    "There is better."


    Fu Yi''s cold voice came from his ear.


    Lu wanchu couldn''t help laughing, "Fu Yi, you''re too naive!"


    Fu Yi clenched Lu wanchu''s hand, pulled her into his arms, surrounded her waist, was about to bow his head, and footsteps came from his side.


    Fu Yi''s face darkened. Lu wanchu quickly withdrew from his arms and looked up.


    Argo didn''t know when to stand in front of them. His expression was embarrassed and scared.


    "I didn''t mean it!"


    Argo lowered his voice and said shyly.


    "What''s up?"


    Fu Yi''s face was very ugly and shot coldly in the direction of Argo.


    In the dark, Argo could still feel Fu Yi''s very unhappy hostility.


    "I... I, can you not tell others what you saw tonight?"


    Argo whispered.


    Lu wanchu was stunned and didn''t understand his meaning, "why?"


    Ah Ge smiled bitterly and bowed his head. "Ah Zhen''s parents don''t agree with us."


    He and ah Zhen grew up together. His adoptive parents died early. Ah Zhen''s parents despised him and didn''t want him to be with ah Zhen.


    He once begged them and told them that he and ah Zhen really loved each other. As a result, ah Zhen''s parents told them that he had nothing and what to take to love ah Zhen.

 Chapter 1250

    Argo''s words made Lu wanchu feel stuffy, speechless and uncomfortable, and his eyebrows were locked.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone."


    "Thank you!"


    Agog smiled. He could no longer find the bitterness on his face. It seemed that nothing had happened.


    But this kind of him made Lu wanchu feel that he buried all the pain in the bottom of his heart.


    When Argo got home, Lu wanchu still stood where he was and didn''t know what to think.


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes were slightly heavy, "still thinking of him?"


    "Nothing."


    Lu wanchu quickly regained consciousness and reacted. It seemed that she had provoked Fu Yi again because of Argo. She didn''t know what was going on. She felt very strange when she saw Argo.


    "Do you know how guilty you are when you lie?"


    Fu Yi smiled coldly and locked Lu wanchu''s eyes.


    Lu wanchu stood on tiptoe and surrounded Fu Yixing''s neck, "I just think Argo is very poor. You actually say I''m guilty! How can I feel guilty? Fu Yi, do you know how jealous you are that makes people want jokes? "


    "Who dares!"


    "Yes, you are the boss. Who dares to laugh at you."


    Lu wanchu secretly smiled and was about to speak when a moving voice came from one side.


    Aunt sang came out with a embarrassed smile. "Didn''t bother you? I think you haven''t come back for a long time. I''m afraid you''ve lost your way, so I wanted to come out and have a look. As a result, you''ve come back."


    Lu wanchu withdrew from Fu Yi''s arms. His cheeks were slightly red and charming. "How could it be? Please, aunt sang."


    "Come on in. It''s cold outside."


    Aunt sang said enthusiastically. Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi entered aunt Sang''s house.


    When Aunt Sang was about to close the door, she looked in the direction of Argo''s house and shook her head and sighed.


    "Aunt sang, what''s the matter?"


    Lu wanchu looked along aunt Sang''s eyes and could only vaguely see the faint light of Argo''s house.


    "You can see what happened just now. Argo is a hard child."


    Aunt Sang''s eyes were red when she thought of something.


    "He and the girl, they..."


    "Alas, everything is predestined."


    It was dark. Lu wanchu leaned against Fu Yiyi''s arms. What came to mind was aunt Sang''s last sentence. She said it was fate.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Fu Yi tightened his hand and looked down at Lu wanchu in his arms.


    "Fu Yi, sometimes I''m glad I''m back, so I can be with you."


    She and he missed a lot of time. After rebirth, she realized that as long as she was with Fu Yi, nothing was difficult.


    She and he are no longer predestined, no one can stop them together.


    Fu Yi tightened his hand, turned over slightly, bent over and looked at Lu wanchu. His voice sounded in the dark.


    "You are mine. No matter what happens, we will be together."


    "Evening, thank you for coming back."


    She was sent back when he thought he would miss her all his life.


    "Fu Yi, I want to thank you for never giving up on me, otherwise I don''t know I love you so much."


    Lu wanchu''s eyes are wet and uncomfortable.


    In the world, not all love can be perfectly together, because of misunderstanding, parents and personality.


    She and he can overcome all this and come together. She is very close. What she wants to thank most is Fu Yiyi.


    This man, how can she not love, not love deeply!


    "So, you will love me more and more in the future. You''d better remember me in the next life!"

 Chapter 1251

    In the dark, the domineering voice echoed in Lu wanchu''s ears.


    She smiled in a low voice and put her hands on Fu Yi''s strong chest.


    "Fu Yi, you are too greedy. You want me to remember you in my next life."


    "For you, from the beginning, there was only greed."


    From the moment he fell in love with her, greed followed him and never left.


    He is greedy for her smile, her love, everything she has.


    If you can, lock her around as early as the beginning, how can you watch her leave.


    "Fool!"


    Lu wanchu leaned quietly in Fu Yi''s arms and closed her eyes. She didn''t know what to say.


    In the dark, everything seemed to stand still. For a long time, Lu wanchu''s soft voice came.


    "I will remember you in my next life."


    Lu wanchu didn''t see the lip angle of Fu Yi''s Micro hook on his head.


    When he woke up the next day, before dawn, Lu wanchu opened his eyes and really woke up for a while.


    Fu Yi opened his eyes, blurred and profound, "morning!"


    Lu wanchu raised his head and smiled at Fu Jiaoyan, "morning, get up!"


    "Yes."


    Fu Yiyi reluctantly takes back his hand and gets up. Lu wanchu quickly follows him.


    Aunt sang had already got up to prepare breakfast. She saw them wake up and greeted them with a smile.


    "I got up so early. Breakfast will be ready soon."


    "Please, aunt sang."


    Lu wanchu was a little shy and came forward to help.


    After dinner, Fu Yi and Lu wanchu strolled around Leishan stronghold. Everyone knew that they were the people who saved aunt sang and were polite to them.


    Lu wanchu held a crude map of Lei Shanzhai, which recorded the land and mountain appearance of Lei Shanzhai.


    This map was drawn by master Fu''s people here two years ago.


    Because Lei mountain stronghold doesn''t welcome outsiders, master Fu''s people didn''t find any trace of Alice''s survival and left soon.


    "Let''s go this way."


    After watching Lei mountain stronghold for a long time, I didn''t find anything about Alice. I asked inadvertently, and no one knew about Alice.


    Is it true that that woman has never been to Lei mountain stronghold?


    "Go and have a look here."


    Fu Yiyi points to the back mountain of Lei mountain stronghold on the map, where there is a large area of graves of villagers of Lei mountain stronghold.


    Lu wanchu looked and nodded, "let''s go and have a look."


    Although she knew that the chance was not big, she didn''t want to give up at all. Maybe there could be some clues.


    The back mountain of Lei Shanzhai is covered with a layer of white because of the snow in the previous two days. The mountain road is not easy to walk. Fu Yiyi takes the hand of late Chu and takes a step ahead.


    Lu wanchu raised his lips and smiled, clenching Fu Yi''s hand.


    He looked back at her with a gentle smile and put her hand in his pocket. "Be careful."


    "I see. You are holding my hand. Are you still afraid of me getting lost?"


    Lu wanchu stood next to Fu Yiyi and leaned close to him, "I''m not afraid of my carelessness!"


    Fu Yi curled his lips and smiled, "Hmm!"


    Lu wanchu smiled, looked up and found many tombstones, spitting out his tongue in his heart.


    It''s a sin to flirt and swear in front of so many ancestors of Lei mountain stronghold.


    On the hillside of Leishan stronghold, hundreds of tombs appeared in front of Fu Yi and Fu Yi. Fu Yi looked up with cold eyes.


    Lu wanchu loosened Fu Yi''s hand, stood in front of a tombstone, shook his head and looked at another tombstone.


    After reading almost all the tombstones, I still didn''t find anything.

 Chapter 1252

    Obviously, it was expected, but Lu wanchu couldn''t help being disappointed.


    There seemed to be movement under my feet, and the sound was very subtle.


    At this time, she stood in front of the largest tomb in Leishan stronghold. This tomb is not as simple as other tombs in Leishan stronghold. It looks a little gorgeous and covers an area much larger than other tombs. A closer look at the tombstone is a man named Leiluo.


    He was the patriarch of Lei mountain stronghold a hundred years ago. He died in his early thirties and was very young.


    There was another sound under the cemetery, like someone came out of the cemetery.


    Fu Yi and Lu wanchu looked up at each other at the same time, with dim fundus.


    He came forward and took her hand. They hid behind a big tree, hid their figure and looked at it.


    "Is it a man or a ghost?"


    Lu wanchu asked in a low voice. No people from Leishan stronghold appeared here early in the morning, but there was a sound from the tomb. Even if it was so subtle that people could easily ignore it, she and Fu Yi heard it.


    "Where did the ghost come from? It''s just some restless people."


    Fu Yiliang smiled. Lu wanchu reflected who he was talking about. Before he spoke, Leiluo''s tombstone slowly moved away not far away, revealing a black hole.


    Seeing the black hole, Lu wanchu was surprised. She just stood there and didn''t find the mystery under Leiluo''s grave.


    Without waiting for Lu wanchu to think more, five people soon came out one after another, impressively brother Xiao.


    As soon as they came out, their bad luck was heavier than what they saw yesterday, and their complexion was vaguely black.


    As soon as the five came out, they seemed very uncomfortable. They covered their noses and retched.


    "Brother Xiao, the tomb is poisonous. What shall we do?"


    After searching all night, I finally found the tomb they were looking for. As a result, I found something wrong shortly after I went in.


    The cemetery is very evil and contains poisonous gas. Where did the five meet such a strange tomb and were forced to retreat before long.


    "Go back and find a way."


    Things in miaojiang are strange. Brother Xiao has been stealing the tomb for many years and doesn''t dare to go in and out at will. He can only go back and find a way to at least find some ways to remove the poison gas in the tomb.


    "Yes!"


    The other four nodded together. They didn''t rest all night. They were almost killed by the poison gas in the cemetery. They had lingering fear. They''d better go back first.


    Brother Xiao looked around and suddenly found that there were fresh footprints under his feet. He squatted down and looked carefully. There were footprints of different sizes around him. They hadn''t found them since yesterday. There are so many footprints today.


    Who''s been here? Did you find them?


    "Go and see if there is anyone around?"


    Brother Xiao said calmly. The four people noticed something wrong and didn''t dare to ask anything. They immediately spread out to look for it.


    After looking for a big circle, they didn''t find anything wrong. The four came back, "brother Xiao, no one."


    Brother Xiao''s fierce eyes came back, and he was relieved, "let''s go quickly and don''t be found."


    "Good!"


    The five people left quickly, and the whole cemetery returned to calm. It seemed that no one had ever appeared here.


    Behind a big tree, Lu wanchu looked through the gaps of evergreen leaves.


    Brother Xiao can judge someone because of a few footprints. It can''t be underestimated.


    Just about to go down, Fu Yi hugged her waist behind him, "don''t go down first, wait."


    "Why?"


    "Those people will come back."


    Fu Yi smiled coldly and looked at the direction of brother Xiao''s departure.

 Chapter 1253

    When the man left, he looked back here. With doubt in his eyes, he couldn''t leave so easily.


    Sure enough, five minutes later, brother Xiao and his party appeared here again. The empty cemetery was quiet and terrible.


    Wu Zhi didn''t understand why brother Xiao had to turn back. "Brother Xiao, there''s really no one. We''ve all looked around. If someone can''t find it."


    Xiao Ge frowned slightly. Is it really that he is too worried?


    Looking up, there was no trace of anyone around. Except for those trees that were evergreen in winter, it was impossible for anyone to hide.


    "These footprints must have been left by the villagers."


    This is the territory of Lei mountain stronghold. It''s normal for Lei mountain stronghold people to haunt. There''s nothing to doubt.


    "Let''s go!"


    This time, brother Xiao completely dispelled his doubts and turned away.


    Wu Zhi, Xu Guoqing and the four of them followed up and felt that brother Xiao was too vigilant.


    After brother Xiao left, Fu Yi hugged Lu wanchu and jumped off the tree.


    When brother Xiao came out, Fu Yi seemed to know that brother Xiao would find them here. He took her to the tree first, silent and didn''t attract the attention of brother Xiao.


    "Brother Xiao can''t be underestimated."


    Lu wanchu raised his eyes and looked at the footprints left by them around. Only with these footprints that are not easy to be found, he knew that someone had come to the cemetery after them. Brother Xiao should pay more attention.


    "Yes!"


    Fu Yi nodded and walked towards Leiluo''s tombstone.


    Lu wanchu followed him, squatted down and touched Leiluo''s tombstone, "can you open it here?"


    Just now, she and Fu Yi stood far away from each other, and because they stood for a short time, they didn''t find anything wrong with Leiluo''s tombstone.


    If you look carefully, you can still find something wrong, because there are scattered traces of soil around Leiluo''s tombstone.


    These people are really amazing. Even such tombs can be found. They can''t be found without years of rich experience in stealing tombs.


    She just saw that there was no wrong sketch of Leiluo underground cemetery on the map, that is to say, master Fu''s people didn''t find anything strange under Leiluo''s tomb.


    I don''t know why, Lu wanchu had an impulse to explore the tomb. He always felt that there was something they needed in the cemetery.


    "Fu Yi, I always think our trip is not in vain."


    Lu wanchu''s tone was brisk, and her strong sixth sense made her want to go to the grave immediately to see what the situation was.


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes fell on Leiluo''s tombstone, and a dark light flashed in his eyes.


    A voice came. They looked quickly and soon disappeared in front of Leiluo''s tombstone.


    Fu Yiyi and Lu wanchu went around the other way, down the back mountain of Lei mountain stronghold, and walked towards aunt sang together.


    So far, there is only something wrong under Leiluo''s tomb. It seems that you need to go again when you are free.


    I hope there is something to help them.


    "Where''s Argo? Where''s Argo?"


    Before approaching aunt Sang''s house, I heard the voice of anxiety and panic.


    A middle-aged man ran over with a little boy of about five or six years old in panic. There were several villagers of Leishan stronghold behind him, all with flustered expressions.


    "Argo went up the mountain to collect medicine. What''s the matter?"


    Aunt sang came out of the house and was startled when she saw the boy being held. "What''s the matter with ah Wu?"


    "Sister sang, ah Wu was bitten by a poisonous snake. We need to find ah Ge to detoxify."


    The middle-aged man was very afraid, and the big man''s eyes were full of tears.

 Chapter 1254

    The middle-aged man is ah Wu''s father. He is about the same age as aunt sang, so he is called aunt Sang''s sister-in-law.


    "How could this happen?"


    Aunt Sang''s face changed greatly and she became afraid.


    Ah Wu is a very lovely child, but he is a little naughty. At the age of five or six, he often likes to run to the mountain to play with the children in the village.


    How did you get bitten by a poisonous snake this time?


    Snakes have entered hibernation. It must be what ah Wu and other children did.


    Aunt sang didn''t have time to think about it, so she quickly sent someone to find Argo.


    "It''s too late. Ah Wu can''t wait."


    Ah Wu''s father held the child and howled loudly. Now there are not many herbs to treat the bite of poisonous snakes in the mountain. His child was bitten by the most poisonous snake. Ah Ge is not here, and the child''s breathing is very weak.


    "No, ah Wu will be fine."


    Aunt Sang was worried and looked up. She found that Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi came far away, and her eyes brightened.


    "Argo is saved!"


    Aunt sang ran towards the late beginning of the landing.


    Lu wanchu was still some distance from ah Wu''s father. He could only hear crying and fear. Without knowing what had happened, he saw aunt sang running in her direction.


    "Miss Lu, it''s very kind of you to come back. Ah Wu''s child was bitten by a poisonous snake. You must save him."


    Aunt sang said something in a hurry. Lu wanchu barely heard what she meant. He didn''t have time to think that Aunt sang had pulled him to run in the direction of ah Wu.


    Fu Yi was forgotten in his place. His face sank slightly and followed him.


    Lu wanchu had just approached. Many people looked at him with doubts on their faces.


    "Aunt sang, what are you doing with this little girl instead of Argo?"


    "Yes, ah Wu can''t wait, and I don''t know when ah Ge will come back?"


    Several villagers asked suspiciously, and their faces were not good-looking.


    They didn''t discriminate against Lu wanchu, but they didn''t understand why aunt sang brought the girl who saved her yesterday.


    "Miss Lu, please help ah Wu, please."


    Aunt sang likes the children in the stockade very much. They are innocent. How can aunt sang stand seeing ah Wu dying.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes fell on ah Wu''s father. Ah Wu, who was almost silent, knew that there could be no delay, or a life would die in front of her.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll save him."


    Lu wanchu stepped forward and stood in front of ah Wu''s father. "Put ah Wu down first and I''ll save him right away."


    "Can you?"


    Ah Wu''s father was skeptical and finally chose to believe Lu wanchu. Now he can only choose to believe Lu wanchu.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine."


    Lu wanchu took out the medicine in his pocket and began to treat ah Wu.


    Seeing Lu wanchu''s treatment of ah Wu, aunt sang breathed a sigh of relief. As for why she was relieved, it was also because she believed Lu wanchu.


    Yesterday, she fell and couldn''t walk on both legs. Not long after Lu wanchu took the medicine, her legs recovered their walking ability, which let her know that the girl who saved her didn''t lose Argo''s medical skills. No, she should be more powerful than Argo.


    Such a powerful girl can certainly save ah Wu.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Lu can save ah Wu. She''s very powerful."


    Aunt sang explained to everyone. As soon as they heard it, they looked surprised at Lu wanchu and chose to believe Lu wanchu.


    This girl must be great if she can be praised by Aunt sang.


    Everyone looked nervously at Lu wanchu''s treatment of ah Wu without blinking.

 Chapter 1255

    Fu Yiyi stood quietly at Lu wanchu, with long and narrow Phoenix eyes on Lu wanchu, with deep feelings that everyone can see.


    Ago came running from a distance with a basket on his back, followed by a villager who had just called him.


    Argo found many people around his door. He didn''t have time to think more and squeezed in.


    "Ahuta..."


    Agog was surprised to find that everyone was nervously staring at Miss Lu who came here last day. He looked up and saw that Lu wanchu fed ah Wu antidote pills and forced poison for him with a silver needle


    Lu wanchu''s skillful and rapid needling technique made Argo ashamed and let him see his shortcomings.


    He didn''t expect that the girl who saved aunt sang would be so powerful. Only a few needles could make ah Wu''s face recover a lot.


    "Argo, can AWU be cured? Do you need to see it again? "


    The villagers standing next to Argo whispered.


    "No, she''s great. Ah Wu is much better."


    Ah Ge clearly saw the slowly fading black on ah Wu''s young face, which showed that ah Wu was really getting better.


    "Is she so good? Aunt Sang was really lucky to meet her, otherwise ah Wu didn''t know what would happen. "


    Several villagers said happily that Lu wanchu''s eyes were more cordial and softer than yesterday.


    Ah Ge smiled, his eyes fell on Lu wanchu and Fu Yi, and secretly thought about what they came from and why they came here.


    Few people in Lei mountain stronghold come here. Why did these two people suddenly come here? Will it be bad for Lei mountain stronghold?


    I don''t think so. Such a kind woman with good medical skills can''t do anything bad to Lei Shanzhai.


    I don''t know why. Agog believes in what he thinks. He knows that Lu wanchu and Lu wanchu are not bad people.


    Ah Wu''s father held his child and looked at Lu wanchu nervously and worried until ah Wu had a slight movement. He was happy to say, "well, my son is well. He''s going to wake up."


    Lu wanchu took the needle, his eyes fell on ah Wu''s face and smiled, "don''t worry, he''s fine. Here''s an antidote pill. Go back and take one for him, and he''ll be fine soon."


    "Thank you, thank you, doctor."


    Ah Wu''s father thanked Lu wanchu very much and kept thanking ah Wu.


    Lu wanchu stood up and raised his hand to hold ah Wu''s father. "Don''t thank me. Take ah Wu back."


    "Good!"


    Ah Wu''s father thanked Lu wanchu again, and then turned and left.


    Several villagers gathered around the early evening and spoke cordially.


    "Miss Lu, are you also a doctor? Just like Argo. "


    "Miss Lu is beautiful and kind-hearted. God will bless you."


    Ah Zhen didn''t know when he came over. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at ah Ge for fear of being found by the mother standing next to her. He smiled gently at Lu wanchu, "Miss Lu, thank you for saving ah Wu."


    Ah Zhen''s eyes fell on Fu Yi beside Lu wanchu. When he saw Fu Yi, he was startled. He just felt that the man was terrible.


    "You''re welcome."


    Lu wanchu smiled at ah Zhen and recognized her as the girl with ah Ge last night. She was a very beautiful and shy girl.


    "Miss Lu is a perfect match for your husband."


    Ah Zhen said sincerely. It was hard to think of himself and agoden.


    Lu wanchu looked at Fu Yi beside him and smiled happily, "thank you!"


    After seeing ah Zhen and ah Ge, Lu wanchu was not happy again. A pair of men and women who were clearly in love did not dare to look at each other for fear of being gossip.

 Chapter 1256

    Ah Ge looked at ah Zhen gently, with some pain and some divine injury.


    Ah Zhen looked at ah Ge secretly. His eyes were slightly red. It seemed that he had a lot to tell ah Ge, but he didn''t dare to speak.


    Ah Zhen''s mother is a woman who doesn''t seem easy to get along with. She looks at her daughter secretly looking at ah Ge, sinks her face, doesn''t say a word, and pulls ah Zhen away.


    Ah Zhen didn''t want to leave. She was forced by her mother. She looked back at ah Ge and her eyes were full of tears.


    Argo caught up and soon stopped. He stood alone and smiled bitterly.


    Lu wanchu watched the scene complicatedly and clenched Fu Yixing''s hand.


    Not all lovers are like her and Fu Yi. After countless hardships, they finally come together.


    Not far away, brother Xiao didn''t know when to stand there. When he saw Lu wanchu and his two people, he was shocked and surprised.


    "When did these two people come here?"


    Wu Zhi asked calmly. His face was very ugly and his tone was cold.


    "Yes, these two people are not chasing us, are they? Did they find anything? "


    Zhu Jun frowned. Xu Guoqing didn''t speak. He kept looking at the direction of Lu wanchu and Lu wanchu.


    "No, they should have come earlier than us. Just look at the reaction of the villagers."


    Brother Xiao didn''t know what he was thinking. He said after a long time.


    "It''s really a narrow road for friends. You can meet those two people when you come here."


    Wu Zhichao spit on the ground and said angrily. He always felt that they would be unlucky to see Lu wanchu and Lu wanchu.


    "Brother Xiao, what are you thinking?"


    Zhou Tao asked suspiciously. Since brother Xiao saw these two people, he didn''t know what he was thinking. Was he making any idea?


    "The woman knows medicine and the man named Argo."


    Brother Xiao suddenly uttered a word, coldly hooking his lips.


    "Huh?!"


    The three did not understand his meaning. Xu Guoqing gave a meal, as if he knew what brother Xiao was thinking.


    "Brother Xiao, what do you mean?"


    Zhou Tao asked again.


    "There is poison gas in that tomb. We can''t help it. Now there are people who know medicine, isn''t it just right?"


    Brother Xiao curls his lips and sneers. It''s a coincidence that he meets manna after a long drought!


    "Brother Xiao is right. We have no way to take those poisonous gases. Besides, we don''t know what the danger is in the cemetery. Now there are these people. God is helping us."


    Wu Zhi smiled insidiously and had a bad idea.


    There are many unknown things in miaojiang. If they are not careful, they will have an accident. Now these people can certainly help them. When they are in danger, they can let them go ahead and open the way for them. Why not.


    Zhou Tao and Zhu Jun nodded in agreement and looked coldly at Lu wanchu''s direction.


    "Brother Xiao, those two seem to have found us."


    Just looking, I found that Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi looked at them.


    Brother Xiao smiled coldly, looked at Fu Yilu wanchu''s eyes and walked towards them.


    "What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    As if nothing had happened, brother Xiao greeted warmly.


    Lu wanchu didn''t answer brother Xiao''s words. These people had bad intentions. She wouldn''t be so stupid that she thought they were really saying hello. She knew what they were thinking.


    No one answered brother Xiao''s words, and the five looked very embarrassed.


    Brother Xiao had never been so ignored, and his face sank slightly.


    Fu Yi''s indifferent eyes swept over, and the five people suddenly couldn''t move. They just felt suppressed by something.


    Brother Xiao''s face was frozen. I don''t know why. He always felt that with this man, their things would not succeed.

 Chapter 1257

    No, he doesn''t believe it!


    He''s just a man with a strong momentum. What''s terrible.


    Before Argo got home, he frowned slightly when he saw brother Xiao. His first impression was very unhappy, not like facing Lu wanchu.


    "I won''t bother you. I''ll see you when I''m free."


    If the meaning of leaving was unknown, brother Xiao turned away with a smile. At the moment of turning around, his smile was gloomy and cold.


    If you dare to humiliate him, you will give them a good look!


    Wu Zhi snorted coldly, turned and left, and the others followed.


    Lu wanchu had no smile at the bottom of his eyes and flashed a hint of reflection.


    These five people didn''t know what they were talking about to her and Fu Yi just now, but she knew there must be no good idea. It seems that they need to pay attention.


    "These five people are not like good people. Be careful."


    Argo lost his parents when he was young and was more sensitive than many people. The five people seemed to be bad. They were very hostile to Lu wanchu and Fu Yi, and didn''t know what to do.


    Who let these people in? Should he tell the patriarch.


    These five people can swagger around Leishan stronghold. The patriarch should know. There is no evidence and no one believes him. He can only observe first.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll be careful."


    Lu wanchu smiled friendly at Argo. Argo looked at her blankly. I don''t know why. Seeing Lu wanchu, he felt very kind. It wasn''t long before he knew her. Her smile always gave him a strange feeling, like a relative.


    Fu Yi''s eyes were slightly cold and warned to look at Argo, blocking Lu wanchu''s face.


    Ago quickly took back his eyes and was embarrassed to hang his head.


    How could he have such a strange idea.


    "I... i... just want to ask, where did you learn medicine?"


    Argo was too frightened to speak by Fu Yi. He knew that Fu Yi was hostile to him and would speak less in the future.


    Lu Wan was stunned at the beginning of the night. He saw that Argo was cramped. Jiao Chen glanced at Fu Yi and stepped forward.


    "Aunt sang said that you have good medical skills and are still self-taught. What can you do?"


    "I will do some simple things. I usually help the villagers see a doctor."


    Argo was very interested in medical skills. Facing Lu wanchu''s questions, he gushed.


    Aunt sang came from a distance and was surprised to see this scene.


    Argo was a little introverted since she was a child. She was not particularly willing to get close to others. This was the first time she saw Argo talking to outsiders like this. There was no estrangement at all.


    "Aunt sang."


    As soon as aunt sang came, Argo quickly stopped talking, his cheeks slightly red.


    He doesn''t know what''s wrong with himself. He doesn''t seem to be his usual self.


    Lu wanchu smiled at Aunt sang. Aunt sang smiled back, "I won''t disturb you. I''ll go to cook first."


    She knew that Lu wanchu and Argo had something to say and left wisely.


    Fu Yi''s eyes were slightly cold and did not leave. He looked at Argo coldly.


    In the breath of terror, agona dared to say anything, and hurriedly found an excuse to run home.


    "You scared him."


    Lu wanchu shook his head and laughed, and took the initiative to hold Fu Yi''s hand.


    "Why are you talking to him so much?"


    Fu Yi is very dissatisfied. Of course he will be unhappy about what he does to an outsider.


    "Fu Yi, I don''t know why. I always have a strange feeling about Argo. I will treat him like... My brother."


    Perhaps it was because she learned from Aunt sang that Argo was sold here, which made Lu wanchu think of her brother who had been separated from her for more than 20 years. Therefore, Lu wanchu would have a feeling of love for Argo.

 Chapter 1258

    "He''s not your brother!"


    Fu Yi reminded Lu wanchu of the fact that Lu wanchu was disappointed and hung his head. "What I know is that I can''t help treating him as my brother."


    Fu Yi put out his hand to hold Lu wanchu. "He''s pretty good. If you like to get along, I won''t object."


    He knew that Lu wanchu was full of him and that she had no other ideas about Argo, but he just didn''t want to see her say a few words with Argo, whether he was domineering or jealous, who would like to see his woman talk to a big man, unless that person was really her brother.


    Fu Yi''s words surprised Lu wanchu slightly and looked up at Fu Yi.


    "You..."


    "So, don''t be sad, don''t be disappointed."


    Fu Yi made a compromise for the first time. For the first time, he personally agreed with Lu wanchu to talk to Argo, because he didn''t want to see Lu wanchu''s disappointed eyes. As long as she was happy, he could give way.


    Lu wanchu threw himself into Fu Yi''s arms and hugged him tightly, "thank you!"


    How could her Fu Yi be so good, clearly unhappy, but also because she gave in just to make her happy.


    Fu Yi slightly hooked his lips and hugged Lu wanchu.


    After dinner, in the afternoon, Lu wanchu chatted with aunt sang and learned to identify the wild fruits here.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen Argo so close to people I''ve known for a day."


    Aunt sang sighed suddenly. Every time she talked about Argo, she seemed to have a lot to say.


    Lu wanchu looked up at Aunt sang with wild fruit from Lei mountain stronghold in his hand.


    "Miss Lu, you are a good man."


    Aunt sang smiled and said, "like Argo, he must have saved many people. Argo has been very interested in learning medicine since he was a child. In the past, there was an old family doctor in our village. He often went to the old family doctor to steal his lessons. He learned a lot by himself soon after the old family doctor died."


    Lu wanchu smiled with gentle eyes and liked aunt sang talking about Argo.


    "And then?"


    "At first, no one dared to let Argo cure the disease. Later, inadvertently, people in the family got sick. Argo really cured the people''s disease. Only then did we know that he really learned a lot of skills. Then many people came to him for treatment, and Argo became a doctor in our family."


    Aunt sang said softly, "Miss Lu, don''t mind me saying so much."


    "No, Argo is really a good man."


    "Yes, it''s a pity... Alas..."


    Aunt sang shook her head and didn''t speak again.


    Lu wanchu looked up at the direction of Argo''s house and didn''t speak again.


    The night slowly deepened, and the whole Leishan stronghold was quiet, with almost no lights on.


    Wumo''s furtive figure came over from a distance and slowly groped for Aunt Sang''s door.


    "This broken stockade doesn''t even have a street lamp. I almost fell down."


    Zhu Jun Pooh, dissatisfied and said.


    "Shut up."


    Xu Guoqing said coldly, "be careful to be found."


    Zhu Jun immediately closed his mouth and dared not speak again.


    "Brother Xiao, if we go in like this, will we scare the snake? Those two people don''t know whether they sleep or not?"


    Zhou Tao stood beside brother Xiao and looked.


    Without any lights, it looks like a break.


    "What are you afraid of? Are the five of us afraid of two?"


    Lei mountain stronghold is not suitable for them to stay more. We must take action tonight. Catch those two people and walk around the tomb. Whether they die or live depends on their luck.


    "Let them go to the cemetery as targets, show them good-looking and dare to provoke us."


    Wu Zhi smiled coldly.

 Chapter 1259

    The five people stood outside aunt Sang''s house for a long time. After there was no movement, the five people quietly opened the door.


    "And the man named Argo, don''t we catch it together?"


    "Let him go for the time being."


    Xiao Ge said in a deep voice. He was going to catch Argo together. He thought it over or forget it.


    After all, Argo is from Lei mountain stronghold. If something happens, the five of them may be inseparable from Lei mountain stronghold. As for those two people, even if Thaksin disappears, no Lei mountain stronghold people will feel strange and stand out.


    The five people carefully entered aunt Sang''s house, ready to use ecstasy to stun aunt sang, and then go to catch the two people.


    The medicine that is hard to get must be used with care and must not go wrong.


    Zhu Jun looked for Aunt Sang''s room, and brother Xiao went to Lu wanchu''s room.


    In the room, Lu wanchu and Fu Yiqi opened their eyes, looked at each other in the dark, held each other''s hands, and deliberately pretended not to know anything.


    Since he met those two people this morning, Fu Yilu knew that there would be tonight. Anyway, they would also go to Leiluo''s grave to have a look. It''s better to be caught by taking a plan.


    "Take this medicine."


    Lu wanchu took out two pills, ate one by himself and gave Fu Yiyi one.


    Hearing that they would use overpowering drugs, Lu wanchu would naturally use antidotes.


    This time she came out, but she had enough things. No matter whether they came to light or dark, don''t try to calculate them.


    They lay quietly in bed, pretending not to know anything.


    Wu Zhi stood at the door of Lu wanchu''s room and pushed it gently. He found that he had pushed the door open. It didn''t take much effort.


    "These two people are really stupid. They don''t close the door when they sleep. They give us a chance."


    Wu Zhi sneered, and Zhou Tao also laughed.


    Brother Xiao frowned slightly. He felt something was wrong and couldn''t say it again.


    "Be careful not to be found."


    Xu Guoqing didn''t doubt anything, mainly because the door of Lei Shanzhai''s room is no easier to open than others.


    "I see. At this time, those two people must have slept like they don''t know where they are."


    Wu Zhicai didn''t believe that the two people knew their actions tonight. After opening the door, they sprinkled the overpowering drug inside. After waiting for a while, they felt that the time was about the same, so they went in.


    The room was very dark. Wu Zhi took out his mobile phone and turned on the mobile phone. The flashlight shone in the direction of the bed.


    Fu Yi and his wife slept soundly in bed and did not react to their arrival.


    Wu Zhi put down his vigilance and smiled coldly, "brother Xiao, we overestimated them. Don''t you think we slept well?"


    Xiao Ge looked through the dim flashlight of his mobile phone and was silent for a moment, "let them wake up."


    The overpowering drug he brought is very special. It won''t make people faint. It will only make people weak. He won''t shout and attract others'' attention.


    "Yes!"


    Zhou Tao stepped forward and grabbed Fu Yi''s hand.


    A pair of fierce and bloodthirsty eyes shot at Zhou Tao. Zhou Tao subconsciously shouted and released Fu Yi''s hand.


    "What''s the matter? What are you doing?"


    Wu Zhi is very dissatisfied. Brother Xiao Xu Guoqing looks over.


    "This man..."


    Zhou Tao wanted to say it was terrible. When he looked at the past, there was nothing wrong except Fu Yi waking up and looking at them.


    "When they are drugged, they won''t say anything. They are weak. What are they afraid of?"


    Wu Zhi doesn''t like Zhou Tao''s timidity. Every time because of his courage, he will sneer.


    "I, I clearly see..."


    Zhou Tao wanted to tell the three of them the terrible eyes he saw, but he couldn''t find evidence, so he had to give up.

 Chapter 1260

    "Wake up?"


    Brother Xiao stepped forward and stood in front of Fu Yi. He saw that both of them woke up and lay in bed looking at him with a faint smile.


    "Now that you''re awake, come with us!"


    "What are you going to do?"


    Lu wanchu whispered, "powerless," pretending not to know anything.


    "What to do, I''ll know in a minute!"


    Wu Zhi smiled grimly, "we can''t blame you, but your bad luck and bumping into us."


    "Pull them up and go quickly. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Xu Guoqing looked at the time and knew that there could be no delay. He immediately asked Zhou Tao and Wu Zhi to catch them.


    "Dare you touch her?"


    Fu Yi''s cold voice sounded, and Zhou Tao and Wu Zhi held out their hands in the air.


    "You''re so tough after taking medicine. Do you think we''re afraid?"


    Wu Zhi covered up his fear and said coldly.


    This man can be so terrible after taking medicine. They provoke him. I don''t know if something will happen?


    "You can go with you. Don''t touch us."


    Lu wanchu stood up and looked at several people coldly.


    Zhou Tao squints at brother Xiao and asks him for advice.


    Brother Xiao nodded silently, "why don''t you cooperate? If you dare to make any noise, don''t blame us for being impolite."


    "What can we do like this?"


    Lu wanchu was "weak and weak" and smiled. No one found the mockery in her eyes.


    I knew she could use medicine and overpowering drugs, and I didn''t know whether to say they were stupid or stupid.


    "That''s right. We don''t even have the strength to walk. What are we afraid of you?"


    Zhou Tao and Wu Zhi stepped aside and waited for Fu Yilu to get out of bed.


    "Why, do you still want to see us dressed?"


    Lu wanchu sneered and sat next to Fu Yi.


    Fu Yi''s indifferent eyes did not have the temperature to fall on brother Xiao.


    Brother Xiao bit his teeth. "I''ll give you a minute. You don''t dare to do anything."


    Xiao Ge was still very confident in his medicine. Knowing that they could not do anything, the four withdrew from the room.


    After the four left the room, Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi easily got out of bed without the weakness of traditional Chinese medicine.


    If the four were in the room, they would find that Fu Yilu had been waiting for them for a long time, except for taking off his coat and trousers and clothes.


    After putting on his coat, Lu wanchu whispered to Fu Yiyi and said something.


    Fu Yi held the hand of late Chu, "you can''t separate from me later."


    "I see. I won''t be separated from you."


    Lu wanchu smiled gently and clenched Fu Yi''s hand.


    "Brother Xiao, why are you outside?"


    Zhu Jun took the medicine and came out. He saw Wu Zhi and asked curiously outside.


    "The woman was changing clothes, so we came out."


    "Why did you come out when she changed her clothes? Aren''t you afraid of them?"


    Zhu Jun''s words surprised brother Xiao.


    Yes, how could they run out because of that woman''s word? What should they do if they really do something bad.


    Brother Xiao changed his face for the first time. He quickly opened the door and saw Fu Yilu standing in the room at the beginning of the evening looking at them.


    "Why, can''t you wait a minute?"


    Lu wanchu chuckled and pretended to be powerless to lean against Fu Yi''s arms.


    Brother Xiao walked over and looked at them. It was still like that. Why did he feel strange when he came in the door just now.


    "Since you''re dressed, don''t talk nonsense and come with us."


    Wu Zhi didn''t think so much and said impolitely.

 Chapter 1261

    In the dark, Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi walked out of aunt Sang''s house. Brother Xiao looked around warily and found that there was no movement, whispering a warning to Lu wanchu and his two people.


    "Be funny and don''t talk, or we''ll kill the old woman inside."


    Wu Zhi said in a cruel voice and pointed to the location of aunt Sang''s room.


    "You dare!"


    The cold voice came from Lu wanchu''s mouth. They only felt that there was a cold wind blowing in the dark, which made people feel cold.


    "Stop talking nonsense and hurry."


    Brother Xiao was afraid of affecting the time and hurriedly said.


    "Yes, hurry."


    Zhou Tao and Zhu Jun walked behind Fu wanchu and shouted.


    Lu wanchu and Fu Yi''s eyes intertwined in the dark. They hooked their lips coldly and walked slowly towards the front.


    "What are you doing?"


    Agog''s angry voice came from the next door. Brother Xiao was surprised and looked away.


    Argo came out in his coat and looked at them. He was very surprised.


    When he woke up in the middle of the night, he was ready to go to the bathroom. He didn''t know that there would be a noise outside. When he came out, he found several people talking to Fu Yi. Even if he didn''t see clearly in the dark, he vaguely knew that these people were not good people.


    "Oh, boy!"


    Zhou Tao panicked. They were all ready to let go of Argo. They only caught Lu wanchu and his two people going to Leiluo''s cemetery. As a result, the boy named Argo actually found them. He didn''t ask for his own death.


    "Catch him!"


    At this time, brother Xiao doesn''t allow Argo to escape. If the people of Lei mountain stronghold find out, they can''t run.


    Xu Guoqing, Zhou Tao and Zhu Jun came forward to catch ah Ge, while Wu Zhi and Xiao Ge were in charge of Fu Yi at the beginning of the late landing.


    Since Argo appeared, Lu wanchu knew that things had changed. He was afraid that Argo would be hurt by these people. Lu wanchu held Fu Yi''s hand and tightened it slightly.


    "He''ll be fine."


    Fu Yi''s low voice came to his ears. Lu wanchu whispered, "I know."


    These people can''t hurt Argo at this time. Even if Argo is caught, they at most let him go to Leiluo''s cemetery as a target exploration like them.


    Ah GE has some skills, but he is not the opponent of Zhou Tao, especially the man named Xu Guoqing. His skills are very powerful, which makes Fu Yiyi and Lu wanchu see that there are still powerful people in this group.


    Soon Argo was caught, his mouth was blocked to keep him quiet, and his hands were tied and brought over.


    "Let''s go!"


    Fortunately, aunt sang and Argo''s family are a little far away from the rest of Lei mountain stronghold, otherwise they will be found tonight.


    "Yes!"


    Wu Zhi and Zhou Tao escorted Lu wanchu, Fu Yi, while Xu Guoqing caught Argo.


    Argo stood beside Lu wanchu, didn''t cry, and asked them if they had anything to do.


    Lu wanchu shook his head at Argo and whispered, "don''t worry, we''re fine. They''ll be the ones who have something."


    Agog was puzzled. His eyes fell on Lu wanchu''s pretended weakness, and a light of doubt flashed from the bottom of his eyes.


    Didn''t they get caught? How to give him a feeling of voluntary departure.


    Before agodo thought about it, he saw that brother Xiao took him to the back mountain of Lei mountain stronghold.


    Fu Yi holds Lu wanchu''s hand and walks quietly in the middle. Zhou Tao and Zhu Jun are already at the front, holding a flashlight and taking the tomb stealing tools buried there halfway up the mountain.


    They escorted Lu wanchu three people to Leiluo''s tombstone. Agog was very puzzled. He didn''t understand why this group of people brought them here.

 Chapter 1262

    Zhou Tao went behind Leiluo''s grave and picked up a stone under a pile of weeds. He pried the stone open and hid the mechanism to open the grave under the stone.


    Fu Yi''s eyes were dim, and Lu wanchu looked up slightly.


    These people are really powerful. They can find such a secret mechanism.


    Agog was surprised. He couldn''t believe there was any mechanism next to the patriarch''s tomb a hundred years ago.


    The tombstone staggered away, and the black hole appeared in front of everyone.


    Agog was speechless. He had lived in Leishan stronghold for many years and had never heard of such a mystery under the Leiluo clan leader''s tomb.


    "Get down!"


    Zhou Tao grabs Argo and walks towards the black hole. Wu Zhi and Zhu Jun dare not touch Fu Yi, so they have to go down by themselves.


    Fu Yiyi took the hand of the late Early landing, and they walked down the black hole steps to the grave. In the dark, no one found it, and they didn''t have any surprised expression.


    Xiao brother Xu Guoqing followed him, and soon the tombstone closed unsteadily, as if nothing had happened.


    There is a rotten smell under the tomb, which is uncomfortable.


    Lu wanchu stood next to Fu Yiyi, and Zhou Tao forced his flashlight in his hand to let them settle down.


    Argo was also drugged, untied the rope and stood beside Lu wanchu with a flashlight in his hand.


    The graveyard below Ralo is very large and not as simple as it looks.


    Zhou Tao and Zhu Jun walked in the front. They walked on this road last night. There is no danger for the time being. The dangerous place is in the front, so there is no need for Lu wanchu to go in the front.


    I don''t know how long I walked. The party stood in front of the stone gate.


    "Brother Xiao, there''s poison gas behind here. What should we do now?"


    Zhou Tao asked calmly, and his eyes fell on Lu wanchu and Fu Yi from time to time.


    Xiao elder brother''s face was serious. He took a flashlight and went to Lu wanchu''s face. "It''s poisonous behind here. If you don''t want to die, take out an antidote pill for us."


    He knew that these doctors would take medicine more or less, especially this woman. He could see it clearly during the day. She must have medicine.


    "I didn''t!"


    Ah Ge immediately said, what else does he don''t understand now? These people are tomb robbers. It''s really hateful that they want to steal tombs.


    He won''t help tyranny, even if he has it, he won''t give it to them.


    "And you?"


    Brother Xiao didn''t ask ah Ge any more. Instead, he asked Lu wanchu, as if he firmly believed that Lu wanchu must have a pill.


    "Neither did I."


    Lu wanchu looked at brother Xiao with a smile and did not admit that he had an antidote for the first time.


    "No? No, then throw you in and see if you have it. "


    Wu Zhi has a violent temper. At this time, he can''t care about his beauty at the beginning of the night. He just wants to get rich. If these two people offend him, how can he give them a better life? It''s a pity that he is a great beauty.


    With that, Wu Zhi was about to catch Lu wanchu and throw her in.


    Fu Yi stepped forward to block Lu wanchu''s face, and Wu Zhi''s eyes fell on him.


    Wu Zhi stopped and his hand trembled slightly with a flashlight.


    "Do you think we''ll be afraid of you?"


    Wu Zhi knew that Fu Yi had a strong momentum and that he was a woman after protecting his body. He said with a strong heart tremor.


    "When I say no, I don''t mean there must be No. at least let me see what the poison is, so that I can know whether my medicine is OK. Is it necessary to be so impulsive?"


    Lu wanchu smiled coldly. Wu Zhi was so angry that he raised his hand. He felt that the woman deliberately provoked them.

 Chapter 1263

    "Brother Xiao, is what she said true?"


    Xu Guoqing stood beside brother Xiao and asked with a slight frown. He always felt that the woman took the initiative to cooperate, as if there was some conspiracy.


    "Take her first."


    Brother Xiao''s eyes flickered slightly and motioned Wu Zhi and Zhou Tao to take Lu wanchu to have a look.


    "I''ll go too!"


    Argo took the initiative to speak. He was afraid that Lu wanchu would be in danger. He didn''t know what the poison would be. He also had some medicine on him. He hoped to be useful. Now his only purpose is to prevent everyone from having an accident.


    "You stay aside."


    "Let him go!"


    Brother Xiao stopped Zhu Jun from yelling and motioned for Argo to go together.


    This man can also cure. Even if he doesn''t have an antidote, he can think of a way in case he knows what poison it is.


    Zhou Tao stepped aside, opened the door mechanism and stepped aside for several steps.


    The gate was opened and a bad smell came.


    Brother Xiao retreated quickly. They vomited badly after smelling some in the morning. If they really smell it, there will be ghosts if there is no accident.


    I knew it was not easy here in miaojiang, so tomb robbers rarely came here. If they didn''t know there were big tombs here, they wouldn''t be here.


    Lu wanchu and Fu Yiqi retreated, and Argo couldn''t help retreating when he smelled the smell.


    Zhou Tao immediately closed the stone gate to stop the smell from spreading.


    The poison gas should be some distance behind the stone gate. It''s just a little bit of the air. Just a little can make them uncomfortable. It can be seen how strong the poison is.


    "We can''t solve the poison."


    When Argo smelled some poisonous gas, he knew what it was, and it was one of the most poisonous poisons unique to Miao area.


    It must be the tomb owner''s intention to stop the grave robbers who can poison the cemetery.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Wu Zhi asked fiercely, "if I can''t solve it, I''ll throw you in and let you taste the poison."


    "This is miaojiang bone etching poison, as you can see, but a little can be unbearable. If you go in, no one can live."


    "What kind of poison is bone etching poison?"


    Brother Xiao asked fiercely.


    "When the bone etching poison permeates the whole body, the poisoned person will die in less than a minute. There is no cure. This poison must be an antidote for bone etching poison to be useful. Other antidote pills are useless at all."


    Argo looked dignified. What they smelled just now was only the residual poison leaked. If they really walked into it and encountered strong bone etching poison, no one could stand it.


    Brother Xiao''s five people felt cold. Is the poison so powerful? Is there really no antidote?


    "What about you? Is there an antidote?"


    Brother Xiao looked coldly at Lu wanchu and asked coldly.


    "Do you still need to ask? She certainly doesn''t have such a powerful poison. How can there be medicine to solve it? "


    Wu Zhi said irritably, they have all come here. Do you want to give up?


    "Throw them in, or we''ll be exposed."


    Wu Zhiyi said insistently, and Zhou Tao agreed. Since these people are useless, throw them all in.


    "Who said I had no antidote?"


    Lu wanchu said quietly, his eyes mocking.


    If she didn''t go inside, she wouldn''t say she had an antidote or give these people a chance, but now she must go in and need them to take the lead.


    These people take them as targets. I don''t know that she and Fu Yiyi really take them as targets.


    Agog was surprised, "you!"

 Chapter 1264

    He didn''t understand why Lu wanchu said so. It was bone etching poison, not ordinary poison. Where did she get the antidote?


    Lu wanchu smiled at Argo and didn''t talk to him again.


    "Do you really have? Didn''t the man say that the antidote of bone etching poison must be used. How can you have the antidote of bone etching poison? "


    Xu Guoqing doesn''t believe it very much. He thinks this woman is talking nonsense. Is it a ghost idea?


    "Others don''t, but I do!"


    Lu wanchu smiled faintly and took out a red bottle from his pocket.


    Wu Zhi grabbed the red bottle in Lu wanchu''s hand and poured out one.


    The pills smell like medicine, but Wu Zhi doesn''t know medicine and whether such pills can detoxify or not.


    "Tell me, can this pill detoxify?"


    Wu Zhi went to Argo, handed the pill to Argo and asked fiercely.


    Ah Ge looked at the pill in Wu Zhi''s hand and couldn''t be sure. He looked up at Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu nodded at him and motioned for Argo to nod.


    Ah Ge frowned slightly and said, "yes!"


    He didn''t know whether this pill could detoxify. He didn''t particularly believe it, but Lu wanchu asked him to nod, so he could only nod.


    "Didn''t you just say you had to use the antidote of bone etching poison to save it?"


    Wu Zhi didn''t believe what ah Ge said. Looking back at Lu wanchu, he was afraid that these people would make any plans together.


    "Wu Zhi, why waste so much talk? Since this woman says she can detoxify, let them eat it. I don''t know."


    Zhou Tao said immediately. Wu Zhi nodded and poured out three pills in the palm of his hand, "take it!"


    Fu Yiyi did not hesitate to take one and eat it. Lu wanchu looked at him and also took one.


    Agog hesitated for a moment and then picked up one and ate it.


    I don''t know why he believed Lu wanchu''s words.


    I just don''t know what she''s up to and why she told them there was an antidote, just because she was afraid of death?


    "Now that you have eaten, go in consciously."


    Brother Xiao said coldly, playing with a knife in his hand.


    Zhou Tao opened the stone gate and drank a cold drink from Lu wanchu.


    Fu Yiyi took the hand of late Chu and walked into the stone gate.


    Argo followed.


    Brother Xiao stood outside and looked.


    "Why are you doing this?"


    After walking into the stone gate, Argo whispered that the landing was late and early.


    Lu wanchu smiled gently, "I have my reason for doing so."


    Ah Ge frowned. Seeing that he had to go inside at the beginning of the landing, he subconsciously stretched out his hand to hold Lu wanchu.


    A slender, jade like hand grabbed Argo''s hand while Argo grabbed Lu wanchu. His cold eyes looked at Argo very badly.


    Agog was surprised and immediately withdrew his hand. "I don''t mean anything else. I''m just afraid something will happen if you go in again."


    He didn''t believe that the medicine they took was useful for bone etching poison. He was also worried that Lu wanchu underestimated bone etching poison and wanted to warn her.


    "Thank you for your kindness. Don''t worry. We won''t make fun of our lives. Nothing will happen. Trust me!"


    Lu wanchu''s soft voice echoed in the tomb. Agog was stunned. For a moment, he really believed her.


    "But this is bone etching poison, not ordinary poison."


    Argo is still worried.


    "Didn''t you find that you came in and nothing happened?"


    Lu wanchu smiled gently and stood beside Fu Yi.


    Agog reacted. Except for the smell of bone etching poison in the air, his body was really fine.

 Chapter 1265

    "Can you really solve the bone etching poison? Who the hell are you? "


    Agog was shocked. The medicine he had just taken was definitely not the antidote to the bone etching poison, but why can he solve the bone etching poison?


    "Never mind who she is!"


    His voice was cold and there was no temperature.


    Agog knew he had asked the wrong question. "Sorry, I didn''t mean anything else."


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you know we won''t hurt you. As for them... Ask for their own blessings!"


    Lu wanchu looked in the direction of the stone gate. The distance they entered was already inside, so Xiao Ge and others could not find them standing.


    Brother Xiao was a little worried. There was no movement in it. I don''t know what happened.


    "Aren''t they dead?"


    Zhu Jun was worried that if they really died, they would not have killed people, and there was no way to solve the problem of toxic gas.


    Brother Xiao calmly asked Zhou Tao to ask.


    Zhou Tao nodded, stepped forward a few steps and shouted at the stone gate, "come back, you can''t escape."


    "Not dead yet, come in!"


    Agog''s voice came from inside. The five people were happy when they heard it.


    "This medicine is really useful. Take it quickly."


    Wu Zhi immediately ate it and came in.


    After entering the stone gate, I really didn''t find anything wrong with my body. It can be seen that this medicine is really useful.


    Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi stood not far away waiting for five people. Brother Xiao came forward immediately.


    "It seems that I didn''t bring you wrong."


    Xu Guoqing smiled a little and looked around with a flashlight.


    Wu Zhi, with a calm face and a cold hum, also followed to look for it.


    "Since my medicine is useful, you should treat me better. No one knows what will happen inside. The poison in Miao Jiang can''t be solved by a bottle of medicine. My medicine also happens to be able to solve the bone etching poison."


    Lu wanchu began to talk about the conditions with brother Xiao. She didn''t want herself and Fu Yixing to be really targeted.


    Brother Xiao thought deeply and said after a while, "as long as you don''t do anything wrong, I can consider letting you go and let you go when we get the treasure."


    "That''s what you said. Don''t go back on it."


    Lu wanchu''s eyes flashed slightly, and Argo stood aside and frowned slightly


    Brother Xiao didn''t answer Lu wanchu again. It seems that he has another plan.


    Lu wanchu slightly hooked his lips and smiled faintly.


    Naturally, she knew that brother Xiao was perfunctory to them. What she wanted was not that they really let them go, but that they should not be used as targets in the cemetery.


    "Brother Xiao, let''s go!"


    Xu Guoqing came in from one side and said hurriedly.


    The Leiluo tomb is bigger than they thought. Until now, they haven''t entered any tomb. It seems that they have been in the channel all the time.


    Brother Xiao nodded to let everyone pay attention and walk ahead.


    This time, they ignored Lu wanchu and focused on dealing with the situation in the tomb.


    Lu wanchu, Fu Yixing and ago followed the five people.


    Holding a flashlight, Lu wanchu found that there were many murals on the walls of the tomb, which should be the scene of Lei Shanzhai a hundred years ago.


    Suddenly, Lu wanchu quickly stepped forward and stood in front of a mural, "Fu Yi, come here."


    Fu Yi stepped forward, stood in front of Lu wanchu, raised his flashlight and looked at it with her.


    In a mural in front of them, a young woman was kneeling down by countless Miao people, and the woman''s name, Saint Alice, was written beside the woman.

 Chapter 1266

    "There is Alice in the mural of Leiluo''s tomb. Will we really find clues here?"


    Lu wanchu felt as if he had seen the dawn and was a little excited.


    Fu Yi slightly hooked his lips, "I hope so."


    "What are you here for?"


    Agog asked in a deep voice, not knowing when to stand behind them.


    From entering Leiluo''s tomb, he felt that the two people seemed to have some purpose. Combined with what they had just said, he was sure that they really had a purpose.


    "You''re looking for Alice, aren''t you? Alice was a Miao Saint a hundred years ago. What are you looking for her for? "


    Ah Ge asked several questions. Before Lu wanchu could answer them, Xiao Ge looked back at them and said, "what are you doing there? Don''t try to escape!"


    Lu wanchu looked at Argo and whispered, "we really came to find Alice. It''s hard to say."


    With that, Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi walked towards the front.


    Argo stood behind him and frowned. What did they have to do with Alice? Why did you come here to look for the holy daughter of miaojiang a hundred years ago?


    "Warn you again, don''t try to make trouble!"


    Wu Zhi took a flashlight and gave a stern warning to Fu Yilu at the beginning of the evening.


    He didn''t know what Xiao Ge thought. He suddenly wanted to live in peace with the three people.


    "Are you so many people afraid of us making trouble? If I really want to make trouble, I won''t take out the antidote. "


    Lu wanchu smiled innocently. No one knew how ironic her smile was.


    "Wu zhikuai, there is a large area of plants here!"


    Not far away came Zhou Tao''s surprised voice. Wu Zhi looked back and ran over at once.


    He was not afraid that Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi would run away. They didn''t open the mechanism. How could the three escape so easily? Besides, they couldn''t escape if they were drugged.


    "Plants?"


    Lu wanchu whispered slightly, "how can there be plants in this cemetery?"


    "Go and have a look!"


    Fu Yi''s eyes were slightly heavy, and he felt something wrong. He led his late hand towards the front.


    Argo followed them, frowning and puzzled.


    When Lu wanchu ran into a tomb, they found that the hundreds of square meters of the tomb were really all living plants, and some plants had white flowers.


    The plants in the tomb are very dense and dense, more dense than those seen in the woods on the ground. The flowers on the plants are very beautiful and white. It is inexplicable and strange in the tomb.


    Brother Xiao watched in amazement. No one noticed the strange expression of Lu wanchu when he saw these plants.


    Lu wanchu grabbed Fu Yixing''s hand and stepped back to withdraw from the plant range.


    Agog immediately stepped back, a little frightened, "how can there be this plant here?"


    Without receiving photosynthesis, how can these plants survive so well in such a closed tomb? It''s not in line with science, and this plant attracts snakes, insects, mice and ants. I don''t know for a hundred years


    "It''s so beautiful. It''s the first time I saw plants in the tomb. It''s amazing."


    Zhu Jun was stunned and couldn''t help taking a few steps to pick a white flower.


    Just about to get up, Zhu Jun put his eyes on a pair of cold eyes, which made him tremble and couldn''t move.


    "Zhu Jun, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhou Tao didn''t understand and asked. He was about to come forward and pat Zhu Jun on the shoulder. There was a hissing sound in his ear. There seemed to be a lot of things crawling under the plants.

 Chapter 1267

    Zhu Jun was trembling all over, sweating on his forehead and watching in horror. On the plant where he picked the white flowers, a green poisonous snake was looking at him coldly, as if he would entangle him and kill him the next moment he moved.


    "Snake, snake!"


    The white flower in Zhu Jun''s hand fell and retreated quickly in fear, but he was fast, and the green snake jumped up and bit Zhu Jun''s arm directly.


    Zhu Jun raised his hand and cried out in pain, "ah, I''ve been bitten!"


    Brother Xiao''s expression changed greatly. His ears were full of the sound of snakes and insects crawling. The sound was very loud, as if there were thousands of them.


    Zhou Tao raised the flashlight in his hand and shone it among the plants. The next moment, he cried out in horror, "run!"


    He found that there were snakes and insects under those plants. Just now Zhu Jun picked white flowers, which made these snakes and insects seem to fall into a deep sleep start to climb up and soon surround them.


    Zhu Jun didn''t know when he was entangled by several snakes. He was bitten by the green snake on his wrist. His face was black. The flashlight in his hand fell on the ground, illuminating countless snakes on the ground. It was very scary.


    Zhou Tao quickly retreated in fear. He never thought of going to save Zhu Jun.


    Brother Xiao didn''t dare to save Zhu Jun, so he hurried to another place.


    Zhu Jun watched everyone run away in despair, and soon fell to the ground without breath. His whole body was covered by a snake.


    Fu Yiyi ran out with Lu wanchu when he heard the news. Argo knew something was wrong and immediately ran over with him.


    Xiao Ge and four others ran out with them.


    When Zhou Tao closed the stone gate, his whole body softened and fell to the ground. His face and forehead were full of sweat.


    That scene was so frightening that no one thought that there were dense snakes and insects under such beautiful plants. If they were later, they would certainly end up like Zhu Jun.


    Zhou Tao trembled at the thought of Zhu Jun''s terrible and desperate eyes.


    Brother Xiao''s face was very ugly. He raised his eyes and looked at several people. "Did you know that just now?"


    These three people ran out before them. They must know there is a problem. Since they know that they don''t tell them, it''s damned!


    "We are not gods. How can we know so much? We are afraid to run out because we see your companions bitten."


    Lu wanchu would never admit that he had found something wrong with those plants long ago.


    I don''t know who planted these plants to live a hundred years ago. I must have used medicine. The smell of medicine in the air can''t be smelled for a hundred years. She doesn''t know what was used to make these plants live. It can only be said that people a hundred years ago were even more powerful than she imagined.


    Brother Xiao looked at the closed stone gate with a gloomy face and suddenly kicked hard at the wall.


    We should have been vigilant for a long time. As a result, there was an accident. This trip was more dangerous than he thought.


    "We might as well go back!"


    Zhou Tao was a little afraid. He was closer to Zhu Jun than anyone. He saw the despair and pain in Zhu Jun''s eyes and was very afraid.


    This cemetery is not simple. If only some organs can cope with it, it is full of strange poisonous snakes. It is impossible to prevent and can''t cope at all.


    "Go back? We''re all here. How can we get back? "


    Xu Guoqing said coldly that they spent so much time and energy here and now sacrificed Zhu Jun. How can they go back.


    "Yes, brother Xu is right. We can''t go back."


    Wu Zhi said in a deep voice. He hasn''t got the money yet. How can he go back.

 Chapter 1268

    "Aren''t you dying?"


    Zhou Tao was afraid and asked fiercely.


    "The money is in front of us and we have to get it."


    Wu Zhi grabbed Zhou Tao''s clothes. "We can''t shrink back at this time, you know?"


    "You have to get money."


    Xiao Ge, who was silent all the time, said coldly.


    Lu wanchu sneered in his heart. He didn''t leave at this time. Did he really ignore his life because of money?


    "Brother Xiao is right. Let''s go!"


    Xu Guoqing chose another channel, and Xiao brother Wu Zhi followed.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Lu wanchu looked at Argo, and Argo nodded.


    Fu Yi holds Lu wanchu''s hand. "You are not allowed to leave me."


    "I see, my housekeeper."


    Lu wanchu firmly held Fu Yi''s hand and held it in front of him, "all right!"


    "Yes!"


    Fu Yiyi walked forward, followed behind brother Xiao and looked around fiercely. If something was wrong, he would protect Lu wanchu behind him.


    Lu wanchu didn''t know Fu Yi, and the corners of his lips were slightly hooked.


    Wu Zhi, Zhou Tao walked in the front, Lu wanchu and the three walked in the middle, and Xiao brother Xu Guoqing walked in the back.


    "There is a tomb here."


    I don''t know how long he walked. Zhou Tao Ran into the tomb.


    He didn''t notice that there was a kind of black purple flower on the wall of the tomb, which bloomed slightly when he came in, with a faint fragrance of flowers.


    When Lu wanchu entered the tomb, he noticed something wrong again. He tightened Fu Yixing''s hand and motioned him to look at the wall of the tomb.


    Fu Yifeng looked up and said, "what''s that?"


    "Dark flower is a kind of flower that can make people hallucinate. I saw this flower for the first time in reality."


    Dark flowers grow only in the dark. I didn''t expect to see them here.


    Ah Ge is not as knowledgeable as Lu wanchu. He doesn''t know what dark flowers are. When he heard Lu wanchu say so, he became vigilant.


    "Let''s stay away. I don''t have the antidote for dark flowers."


    Lu wanchu usually only takes first-aid medicine, health pills and detoxification pills, or takes some poisons himself, but there is no antidote for hallucinations.


    However, if you are really poisoned by the dark flower, you only need to take the petals of the dark flower to detoxify it. It''s not difficult.


    At this time, the tomb they were in was not large, and there was nothing in it, except the dark flowers on the wall.


    "There is a secret door here. Behind it must be the main tomb."


    Zhou Tao went into the tomb, knocked on the wall and found something wrong.


    Brother Xiao immediately came forward to help.


    Lu wanchu, Fu yia''ge, stood outside the tomb and watched quietly.


    "Come and help."


    After looking for it for a long time, Wu Zhi roared in the direction of late landing.


    Argo looked cold. The overpowering drug on him had dissipated a lot just now. He also had strength. It was easy to leave.


    Lu wanchu and Lu wanchu obviously want to find Alice and don''t want to leave. He can only follow them.


    Lu wanchu took advantage of a few people''s lack of attention, took off the petals of the dark flower, handed Fu Yiyi one, and gave ah Ge one. The three took it together, and then walked in the direction of brother Xiao.


    Fu Yi''s eyes fell on a line of characters on the wall. Lu wanchu followed his eyes and found something wrong.


    "Hey, here!"


    Lu wanchu pointed to one of the big characters and brother Xiao immediately came over to have a look.


    Zhou Tao took a flashlight and hurried forward. Because he was a little tall, Wu Zhi came forward to help.

 Chapter 1269

    Soon, a trembling voice came from the wall, and everyone retreated together.


    The intact wall moved slowly, and a large tomb appeared in front of the people.


    Brother Xiao smiled pleasantly when they saw inside.


    The four people blinked before their eyes and didn''t notice that they had begun to hallucinate because they inhaled dark flowers.


    After searching for so long and spending so much energy, they finally found what they were looking for.


    Enter the main tomb. There is a large platform in the main tomb. There is a coffin on the platform. There is a square stone column in front of the coffin. The life story of the tomb owner Leiluo is written on the stone column.


    "Brother Xiao, there are a lot of jewelry and antiques here. Are Miao people so rich?"


    Zhou Tao Ran to one corner, hugged a big stone and talked about antiques.


    Brother Xiao was going to open Leiluo''s coffin. Hearing what Zhou Tao said, they immediately looked and found that there were countless jewelry and antiques in the corner.


    As soon as their eyes lit up, they hurried forward. They were pleasantly surprised and crazily hugged and kept kissing.


    Lu wanchu stood and looked at it without any expression.


    "Why do they do this?"


    Agog couldn''t believe it. He looked in the direction of Zhou Tao and to his right.


    There are only antiques on the right. Why are they crazy with a pile of stones.


    "The illusion produced by dark flowers can make them treat the truth as false and the false as true."


    Lu wanchu said coldly that people''s greed is endless, and these people will certainly pay a price for it.


    Ah Ge was surprised. Unexpectedly, the little dark flower was so powerful.


    Fortunately, I met Lu wanchu, otherwise he didn''t know what would happen if he was poisoned by dark flowers.


    Lu wanchu didn''t take care of brother Xiao again and looked around the tombs.


    This is already the main tomb. If there is any trace of Alice, it should be found here, but there is no clue of Alice except Leiluo''s coffin.


    Did you come back in vain this time?


    Fu Yi''s sharp eyes fell around. After looking around for a long time, he walked towards the high platform where Leiluo placed his coffin.


    Leiluo''s coffin was placed on the high platform. Fu Yi didn''t go to see Leiluo''s coffin, but stood under the stage and stretched out his slender hand like jade to touch the stone wall in front of him.


    Lu wanchu stood in front of him and asked in a low voice, "did you find something wrong?"


    Fu Yi grabbed Lu wanchu''s hand and let her touch the place she had just touched.


    Lu wanchu looked carefully with a flashlight in his hand and found that there were faint cracks in the stone wall he touched. If he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t find them at all. In addition, these cracks are like patterns built. It''s not easy for ordinary people to find them. If it wasn''t Fu Yiyi, she might not be easy to find them.


    "Is there something strange in this?"


    Lu wanchu asked happily, holding Fu Yi''s hand, very excited.


    Clearly not sure, but suddenly so excited, as if Alice was inside.


    "I don''t know!"


    Fu Yi answered in a deep voice. He only knew that the gap was very wrong. As for whether there was anything strange, he didn''t know.


    Lu wanchu was about to speak when a voice came from the left.


    "This is mine. This big gold is mine. Zhou Tao, you are not allowed to rob me."


    Wu Zhi held a big stone and kept trying to lift it up. His eyes didn''t look good. It was clear that no one was following him, but he said Zhou Tao''s name, as if Zhou Tao was robbing him.


    Zhou Tao also held a big stone and looked around warily. He suddenly waved his hand, "get away. Don''t rob me."

 Chapter 1270

    No one competed with several people, and several people began to get angry, including brother Xiao Xu Guoqing.


    "Guo Qing, what are you doing? We are brothers. Why do you rob my things?"


    Brother Xiao held a stone in his left and right hands. He couldn''t believe it. Looking at the empty front, his hand seemed to have been cut, and the stone in his hand fell to the ground.


    He looked at his hand and raised his eyes ferociously, "did you cut me?"


    On the other side, Xu Guoqing also hugged the stone in his hand, bit his teeth and asked the air in front of him, "Why are you? Aren''t these jewels shared by everyone? "


    All four fell into an illusion, as if they were robbing their "jewelry and antiques".


    Zhou Tao took out his knife and stabbed around.


    Wu Zhi also took out his knife and waved it around.


    Things quickly got out of control. Zhou Tao''s knife stabbed Wu Zhi while waving it carelessly.


    Wu Zhi''s stomach was scratched, and his blood flowed out in an instant. He woke up in front of him. He didn''t notice that he was surrounded by stones. He only knew that Zhou Tao really hurt him.


    "Zhou Tao, you really hurt me because of jewelry. I don''t have a brother like you."


    Wu Zhi took out his knife and stabbed Zhou Tao. Although he was sober, there were still many residual magic poisons of dark flowers in his body. He only knew that Zhou Tao was going to kill him because of jewelry and antiques.


    Since he disregarded his brothers'' affection, he also disregarded those who died for wealth and birds for food.


    Zhou Tao was stabbed and woke up. Seeing the wound on his arm, Zhou Tao rushed forward angrily and fought with Wu Zhi.


    Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi stood quietly not far away and looked coldly.


    Although they are not sure what they saw in the illusion, they know that these people deserve it for their money.


    On the other side, brother Xiao and Xu Guoqing also fought.


    Soon, Zhou Tao hit Wu Zhi with a fatal knife. He put his hands around Wu Zhi''s shoulder and vomited blood. "Did you... Really kill me?"


    Wu Zhi''s eyes were crazy. "You can''t blame me, you can only blame yourself for robbing me."


    Zhou Tao fell to the ground and died in peace. When he was dying, he saw that what was in front of him was not jewelry, but a pile of stones. He was desperate.


    Zhou Tao didn''t understand what had happened until he died. What he had just seen was jewelry and antiques. Why has it become a pile of stones now?


    Wu Zhi didn''t know whether it was the reason for the heavy blood flow. He suddenly woke up. When he saw Zhou Tao dead in front of him, he was surprised to step back. When he saw the bloody stone in front of Zhou Tao, his face changed greatly.


    "Impossible, impossible!"


    It''s obviously a jewelry antique. How can it suddenly become a stone?


    "Brother Xiao, brother Xu, something''s wrong. Stop!"


    Wu Zhi was very frightened. The knife in his hand fell to the ground and retreated in panic.


    He didn''t know what had happened. He was fine just now. How could it suddenly become like this.


    Wu Zhi wants to come forward. Brother Xiao and Xu Guoqing fight very hard. Xu Guoqing is dying and almost loses consciousness.


    Wu Zhi covered his stomach and looked down. He had obviously lost consciousness just now. Did he have to bleed to regain consciousness?


    Wu Zhi bowed his head, picked up the knife on the ground, walked towards brother Xiao, and scratched a knife on brother Xiao''s back.


    Brother Xiao stood up, touched his back, looked back at Wu Zhi, and his eyes were still scarlet.


    "Brother Xiao, it''s me!"


    Wu Zhi knew that brother Xiao was not awake. He must be the same as him just now. He could only call loudly.

 Chapter 1271

    Brother Xiao shook his head and woke up, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Wu Zhi looked at Xu Guoqing, who was dying on the ground, "brother Xu, he..."


    Brother Xiao looked back and saw Xu Guoqing''s appearance. Then he reflected what he had done. His eyes looked at the wall. There were a lot of stones. There were no gold, silver and jewelry.


    "Damn it, what''s the matter?"


    "Brother Xiao, did we get caught?"


    Wu Zhi looked in the direction of Lu wanchu and Fu Yixing. Brother Xiao looked coldly, picked up the knife on the ground and slowly walked towards Lu wanchu.


    "Are you?"


    Brother Xiao raised his knife and pointed to the three of Argo. His eyes were cold and looked at Lu wanchu.


    He suspected that it was the woman who was making a mistake. The three of them were fine. On the contrary, something happened to one of them. She must be making a mistake.


    "It has nothing to do with us. You were accidentally poisoned by dark flowers."


    Lu wanchu''s indifferent eyes looked at Zhou Tao who died in the corner and Xu Guoqing who was dying and could not live long.


    She doesn''t need to remind them that they have found the main tomb anyway. They don''t need these people anymore. It''s their business to kill each other.


    "You know, you didn''t tell us, damn woman."


    Wu Zhi raised his knife and put down the stab at the beginning of the landing night.


    "Be careful!"


    Ah Ge stepped forward and Wu Zhi''s knife cut his palm. Agog covered his hand in pain.


    "Stupid!"


    Fu Yi smiled coldly and kicked Wu Zhi. Wu Zhi was kicked a few meters away and fell to the ground to cover his stomach.


    Lu wanchu didn''t expect Argo to stand in front of her. Seeing that his hand was scratched, Lu wanchu stepped forward and stood in front of him, his eyes fell on Argo''s injured palm.


    A mole in the palm changed Lu wanchu''s face, stretched out his hand and grabbed Argo''s palm, "you mole?"


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Agog''s face was a little unnatural. Lu wanchu suddenly held her hand. Goodbye. Her expression was wrong. Agog asked suspiciously and wanted to draw back his hand.


    Lu wanchu was busy and relaxed his hand. "Sorry, it''s all right!"


    No one knows how fast her heart beats at this time. Combined with what aunt sang once said, and her strange feeling for Argo at the first meeting, maybe... Maybe he is really her brother.


    However, only one mole can not be completely judged, and evidence is needed.


    At this time, I can''t think much. Brother Xiao''s unbelievable voice came from my ear.


    "You don''t have any overpowering drugs?"


    Brother Xiao went to Wu Zhi and pulled him up. He looked at several people with gloomy eyes.


    If the three were drugged, the man would never have the strength to kick Wu Zhi down, but he clearly saw that he had great strength and kicked Wu Zhi a few meters away.


    "I didn''t tell you we were drugged, did I?"


    At this time, Lu wanchu couldn''t care to tangle with agog''s identity. He turned to brother Xiao and walked to Fu Yi, smiling rather than smiling.


    "You dare lie to me!"


    Brother Xiao clenched the knife in his hand and raised it to Lu wanchu. He wanted to tear Lu wanchu up immediately.


    He has lived for so many years and has never been cheated. Now he is cheated by a woman. It''s hateful.


    "If you don''t do bad things, we can cheat you?"


    Lu wanchu''s face was cold. She knew that brother Xiao and Wu Zhi couldn''t let them go, and there was no more nonsense. Three of their people died. Leiluo cemetery had also found the main tomb. She didn''t need to talk to them.

 Chapter 1272

    "Damn woman!"


    Wu Zhi raised his knife and brother Xiao attacked Lu wanchu Fu Yi with him.


    As soon as Argo''s expression changed, he wanted Lu wanchu to be careful, but the next moment he closed his mouth.


    Fu Yi grabbed Lu wanchu''s hand and asked her to avoid it. He dealt with brother Wu Zhixiao alone.


    Fu Yi''s ability could not be dealt with by the two men, but for a moment they fell to the ground and wailed.


    Agog was stunned. He didn''t understand what was happening now. What was the origin of the man named Fu Yi?


    And this woman called Lu wanchu, who is she?


    "Look at you, your hands are dirty by these two people!"


    Lu wanchu stepped forward and took out a paper towel to wipe the palm of Fu Yi''s hand. He looked at brother Xiao on the ground with contempt and sneer.


    "Smelly woman, we won''t let you go."


    Wu Zhi spit out a mouthful of blood and said with difficulty. His eyes are full of hate.


    Fu Yi''s eyes were cold. He stepped forward and stepped on Wu Zhi''s chest. With a slight force, Wu Zhi spit out a mouthful of blood again. There was no arrogant threat just now.


    "Let me go, I dare not!"


    "What are you going to do with us?"


    Brother Xiao thought about the cause and effect, and felt that he had been used. These two people were fully capable of dealing with the five of them. Why did they bring them to the tomb? What''s the purpose?


    "It has nothing to do with you!"


    "As long as you let us go, I can help you."


    No matter how tough brother Xiao is, he must first consider his own life. If these two people don''t want to let them go, they can''t leave the cemetery. No one will know if they die here.


    "Let us go. We know we''re wrong."


    Wu Zhi begged for mercy. They stood up hard, held each other, and prayed for mercy.


    Fu Yilu had no temperature in his eyes at the beginning of the evening. His cold eyes fell on them and did not speak.


    Brother Xiao gritted his teeth, and a cold light flashed from the bottom of his eyes. Suddenly, he pushed Wu Zhi hard, and he fled in the direction of leaving.


    Wu Zhi fell back towards the late beginning of the landing. He couldn''t believe it and looked at brother Xiao who ran away.


    He used himself to escape alone?


    Fu Yi hugged Lu wanchu, avoided Wu Zhi, stepped back for several steps, and let Wu Zhi fall to the ground. Because the wound collapsed and lost too much blood, he could no longer stand up.


    "Brother Xiao?!"


    Wu Zhi''s eyes were filled with hate. He couldn''t believe that brother Xiao beat him with his hands on the ground.


    Ah Ge wanted to chase Xiao Ge who ran away. Suddenly, a lot of voices came from his ears.


    Lu wanchu raised his eyes to his head. The faint light of the flashlight lit up the top of the wall.


    Dense black insects are crawling, as if attracted by blood.


    "No, these insects are moving."


    Lu wanchu lowered his face, grabbed Fu Yiyi''s hand and said to Argo, "let''s leave here first."


    At this time, I can''t care about anything else. If I''m bitten by these insects, I''m afraid it''s bad luck. I can only leave first and see if there''s any clue about Alice.


    "Good!"


    Ah Ge ran to the front. The stone gate was closed when Xiao Ge ran away. He tried to find the open mechanism and found that he couldn''t open it at all.


    "No, the stone gate can''t be opened."


    Argo tried his best, but it was useless.


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes sank cold, "this stone gate can only come in, not go out."


    Lu wanchu''s face also sank. No one thought he would encounter this situation.

 Chapter 1273

    "What should I do now?"


    The insects were already crawling along the bloody path. Zhou Tao and dying Xu Guoqing were surrounded by the insects first, and it was dark.


    Xu Guoqing struggled for a few seconds and soon stopped moving.


    Seeing this situation, Wu Zhi on the ground turned white with fear and tried to climb towards Lu wanchu, but he could only watch the insects getting closer and closer to him.


    Agog looked for other clues to leave. The more anxious he was, the less he could find them. He was sweating all over his head.


    "Come with me!"


    Fu Yi grabbed Lu wanchu''s hand and walked towards Leiluo high platform.


    Argo didn''t know what Fu Yi was going to do, but he followed.


    "What are we going to do?"


    Looking at Fu Yi''s slender hand groping on the stone wall, Argo asked suspiciously.


    "Find the mechanism!"


    Lu wanchu knew what Fu Yiyi was going to do. He immediately answered ah Ge and began to look for the mechanism after opening the high platform.


    Their only way out now is to open the mechanism in the gap so that they won''t be swallowed by those insects.


    Argo quickly followed and found it.


    Seeing the insects approaching more and more, Wu Zhi on the ground cried for help in panic, "save me, save me, I don''t want to die!"


    Lu wanchu''s cold eyes fell on Wu Zhi. Wu Zhi raised his bloody hands for help. His feet were covered with insects. When he bit him, Wu Zhi gave a painful cry and turned frantically back to pat the insects.


    "If you dare not save me, I can''t live, and you don''t want to live. I curse you like me."


    Wu Zhi roared with scarlet eyes. Soon the whole body was spread by insects, and there was no trace of him.


    Lu wanchu didn''t know what the bug was, but he knew it was terrible. He took out a bottle of medicine made by himself to expel snakes, insects, mice and ants, sprinkled it on the ground, surrounded them in a circle and a half.


    The crawling insects were temporarily unable to get close due to Lu wanchu''s medicine, but more insects crawled towards this side. These medicine won''t last long.


    Lu wanchu immediately followed him and found a relief. With a bang, the gaps began to recede.


    Fu Yi clenched Lu wanchu''s hand and took a step back. Argo immediately followed and watched closely.


    Dust scattered in the air, and the smell of decay came from inside.


    The rectangular channel is very dark. I can''t see what it is. It seems that a cold idea comes from inside.


    "Go in!"


    Fu Yi clenched Lu wanchu''s hand and entered with a flashlight in his hand.


    Argo also went in immediately, found the mechanism inside and closed the stone gate.


    When the stone gate was closed, agog looked back. A group of dense insects, afraid of Lu wanchu''s medicine, overlapped the medicine scattered on the ground and approached here. If they were a little late, they would be like those people just now.


    Agog breathed a sigh of relief. He found himself covered with sweat. He was almost dead. He would never see ah Zhen or aunt sang again.


    "Are you okay?"


    Lu wanchu asked with a smile. Argo shook his head with fear on his face.


    "This is medicine. Please put some medicine on your palm first."


    Lu wanchu took out a bottle of medicine and handed it to Argo. His voice was soft and gentle, which made Fu Yi very dissatisfied.


    "No, there''s no bleeding."


    Agog''s back was cold and he didn''t dare to look at Shangfu Yiyi, so he quickly refused.


    Lu wanchu looked back at Fu Yiyi and saw that Argo''s hand was really all right, and he didn''t force it any more.

 Chapter 1274

    She didn''t want to worry too much to arouse agog''s suspicion, and it''s hard to say what hasn''t been determined yet.


    "Go and see what''s inside first."


    Lu wanchu took Fu Yiyi''s hand and walked inside. Argo was a few steps behind them and didn''t dare to follow too closely.


    "Why are you so good to him?"


    Fu Yi asked in a low voice, his thick eyebrows wrinkled.


    Lu wanchu clenched Fu Yi''s hand, approached him and whispered, "did you see the mole in the palm of his hand?"


    Fu Yi''s eyes were dim, "what do you mean?"


    "Yes!"


    Lu wanchu nodded, "I''m skeptical, but I''m not sure. I''d better go out first."


    "Good!"


    Fu Yi''s eyebrows finally relaxed and looked back at Argo.


    Ah Ge smiled stiffly at Fu Yi, who took back his eyes indifferently.


    Agog touched his nose. He didn''t know why. He thought Fu Yi looked at him very strange.


    Did he do something wrong?


    A tomb soon appeared in the dark passage. The solitary coffin was parked in the tomb, and there was no text indicating the identity of the coffin owner.


    Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi looked at each other and didn''t speak.


    When Argo saw the coffin, he was very surprised, "how can there be a coffin here?"


    Leiluo''s coffin was clearly on the high platform just now. How could there be a coffin under the high platform?


    Fu Yi stepped forward and Lu wanchu grabbed his hand, "be careful."


    They don''t know whose coffin it is, but it''s so strange here. It''s better to be careful.


    "Yes!"


    Fu Yi stood in front of the coffin, Feng Mou looked fiercely, and did not open the lid of the coffin with his hand for the first time.


    "Pad a handkerchief and open it!"


    Lu wanchu carefully observed the lid and was surprised to find that it was poisonous. If anyone dared to open it directly with his hand, that hand would not be saved.


    Fu Yi took out his handkerchief and put it on the coffin cover. With a slight force, the coffin cover was opened.


    Lu wanchu grabbed Fu Yixing''s hand and immediately stepped back to avoid it. A faint poison gas gushed out of the coffin.


    "It''s really impossible to prevent."


    Fortunately, Lu wanchu was vigilant, otherwise there would be no accident in front, and there would be accidents in the back.


    Who is the person in the coffin? There are so many poisons waiting, as if he knew someone would steal the tomb.


    "Will it?"


    Lu wanchu''s palms were sweating slightly, and there were waves in his heart. There was always a feeling telling her that the people inside were the people they were looking for.


    Lu wanchu had just taken the antidote. As long as the poisonous gas was not inhaled at the first moment, it had little effect on them.


    After the poison gas dispersed for a long time, Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi walked forward.


    He bent over and looked inside the coffin, subconsciously taking a breath.


    A beautiful young woman dressed in Miao costumes lay quietly in the coffin. She seemed to be asleep. She held a puppet in her hand. The puppet was covered with blood. It was strange and terrible. There were three words Fu Boran on the puppet. It was bloody and looked terrible.


    "Fu Boran? That''s not... This woman is Alice! "


    Ecstasy filled Lu wanchu''s heart, and his eyes could not help but turn red.


    She knows who Fu Boran is, but she is not Fu Yi''s cursed ancestor. This woman is likely to be Alice. Unexpectedly, she hid in Leiluo''s cemetery. No wonder the Fu family sent so many people to find her.


    What a nice Alice. In order to harm the Fu family, she even had to take the Fu family to be buried with her. Her heart is evil.

 Chapter 1275

    Although she didn''t know exactly what the love between Fu Boran and Alice was, she knew that Fu Boran didn''t lose Alice.


    Alice couldn''t see Fu Boran with others. She cursed the Fu family and didn''t want to let the Fu family go forever.


    Her sinister intentions made countless people in the Fu family suffer for it, even if she was a victim in that love.


    Fu Yi didn''t speak. He clenched his fists, and his eyes were red, and Yin Li flashed in his eyes.


    A woman has hurt many people in his Fu family, his parents and his Fu family ancestors. If he can, he wants her to taste the pain.


    Agog was frightened by Fu Yi''s appearance. He came forward and was stunned.


    Lu wanchu repressed the excitement and complexity and looked down at Alice lying in the coffin.


    Suddenly, Alice''s intact body began to rot and turned into a pair of bones. There was no beautiful young look just now.


    Argo was startled and almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    "This... This..."


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s normal."


    Lu wanchu studied medicine. Although he was surprised that Alice could keep her appearance a hundred years after her death, he also knew that there were many things that could keep people''s appearance, nothing particularly rare.


    "There are a lot of herbs in her coffin, so it keeps her alive. We open the coffin and touch the substances in the air, so it becomes like this."


    Lu wanchu explained briefly, and his eyes fell on the discolored medicine under Alice.


    Agog nodded his head.


    "Will it burn right away?"


    Lu wanchu looked up at Fu Yiyi and asked in a low voice.


    "Burn? Burn what? What are you going to do? "


    Agog grabbed Lu wanchu''s arm and asked in horror.


    Alice was always the saint of miaojiang a hundred years ago. How could Argo allow them to burn Alice''s body.


    Fu Yi''s cool and thin eyes fell on Argo''s hand. Argo was so frightened that he immediately withdrew his hand and blocked in front of Alice''s coffin, "you can''t burn her."


    Lu wanchu frowned slightly, "ah Ge, get out of the way!"


    "I won''t get out of the way. What''s your purpose here? Is it because of her? "


    Argo finally knew their purpose, but he didn''t know what they were looking for Alice and why they burned Alice?


    "Yes, we''re really here because of Alice."


    Lu wanchu didn''t hide it from Argo. She was different from Argo in her heart. In addition, she knew that if she didn''t tell Argo, he would not move away.


    "Why, what grudges does she have with you?"


    The saint Alice has been dead for a hundred years. What does the two have to do with Alice? Why did you come all the way to Alice?


    "She has no grudges with me, but with the Fu family."


    Lu wanchu looked up at Fu Yi beside him and clenched Fu Yi''s hand.


    "Alice put a love spell on the Fu family a hundred years ago. We came here to burn Alice''s body and solve the love spell."


    "Love spell?"


    Agog''s expression changed slightly. Naturally, he knew the love spell. He had read it in an ancient book inadvertently and knew the virulence of the love spell.


    Alice even put a love spell on the Fu family. Isn''t Fu Yiyi under the love spell?


    "Yes, so please get out of the way. We must burn Alice''s bones today anyway."


    On this point, Lu wanchu will not give in. She can''t let Fu Yi have an accident, and she will never let Alice go because of Argo. Even if Argo is really her brother, she won''t give in.

 Chapter 1276

    Agog''s expression was hesitant. He didn''t know whether what Lu wanchu said was true or false.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Fu Yi''s voice echoed in the tomb. Agog raised his eyes to Fu Yi and finally got out of the way.


    On the first day of the evening, Lu nodded to Argo and came forward with Fu Yi.


    "I''ll burn it. Get out of the way."


    Fu Yiyi looked back at Lu wanchu, who nodded and stepped aside.


    Argo stood beside Lu wanchu, didn''t speak, and didn''t know what to say.


    He didn''t know why he agreed. He shouldn''t have let them do it, but he made a step when he heard them talk about the love spell.


    Fu Yi held a handkerchief and picked up the puppet on Alice''s chest. Seeing the word Fu engraved on the bloody puppet, Fu Yi flashed anger at the bottom of his eyes and squeezed it tightly. The puppet broke into several pieces in an instant.


    Lu wanchu was distressed when he knew the hostility in Fu Yi''s heart.


    Fortunately, people with good intentions have finally found Alice. As long as Alice''s bones are burned, Fu Yi''s curse is even half removed. If you want to really remove the curse, you still need to find bones and flowers and her hard work for Fu Yi to drink.


    The fire was burning in the coffin. Fu Yi stood beside Lu wanchu and looked coldly. His eyes were dark and dark, with a heavy hatred in the depths.


    Agog didn''t dare to look, avoided, and always felt a little guilty.


    He is from miaojiang and Alice is the saint of miaojiang. He should respect her and should not let outsiders destroy her bones. But I don''t know why, Lu wanchu asked him to step aside with a word. It''s no use regretting now.


    "Fu Yi!"


    Lu wanchu threw himself into Fu Yi''s arms and held him tightly.


    Fu Yi''s thin lips were slightly hooked, and he stretched out his hand around Lu wanchu''s waist, letting her lean quietly in his arms.


    "I''m here, I''ve always been there."


    "Great. I''ll never be afraid again. I''ll never be afraid again."


    Lu wanchu raised his head and looked at Fu Yiyi. Fu Yiyi gave a deep voice and looked at Argo.


    Ah Ge hurriedly walked away for a few steps. He didn''t dare to look at the warm scene. He was very sad. When he saw them, he thought of himself and ah Zhen. Alas!


    When Argo left, Fu Yi could no longer help but bow his head and kiss Lu wanchu, telling her his surging feelings.


    Alice''s bones were destroyed, and half of his curse was removed. He no longer had to worry that he would not live to be 30. He could really accompany her to old age.


    His hands were clasped by Fu Yi. Lu wanchu received Fu Yi''s kiss. Thinking of Argo around, he couldn''t help pushing Fu Yi away, "someone!"


    Fu Yi nodded in a hoarse voice and held Lu wanchu''s hand tightly. His thin lips kept evoking. He was in a very good mood.


    Lu wanchu looked up at Fu Yiyi and looked at the burning bones of Alice.


    Don''t blame them for being cruel. If you don''t burn Alice''s bones, Fu Yi will have an accident and she will be devastated.


    "There are insects outside and the stone gate is closed again. How should we get out?"


    Agog was embarrassed and stood aside, afraid to look directly at Lu wanchu and Fu Yi, and asked in a low voice.


    "Look for another exit."


    Lu wanchu looked around. Ago nodded and looked for it immediately.


    I don''t know if they were lucky. They really found an exit. Along the exit, they left Leiluo''s ancient tomb.


    "Is this the front mountain of Lei mountain stronghold?"


    Argo stood in the dark and was stunned when he saw where he was.


    Where do you know that another exit channel is on the mountain at the entrance of Lei Shanzhai.

 Chapter 1277

    "It''s getting late. Let''s go back."


    Lu wanchu was in a very good mood. He was relaxed and happy. Holding Fu Yi''s hand, he smiled brightly.


    This trip was full of harvest. Not only did those bad guys of Xiaoge pay a price, they also found Alice''s body.


    "Good!"


    Fu Yi''s eyes were soft, and the three walked towards Lei mountain stronghold together.


    Just walked to Aunt Sang''s house, a group of people with flashlights shone here in the dark.


    Argo was startled and looked wary.


    Why are there so many strangers in Lei mountain stronghold so late? Is it brother Xiao''s man? What are they doing?


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s our people."


    Lu wanchu saw a familiar person and smiled.


    When she saw so many people, she was startled until she saw some people.


    "Lu wanchu!"


    The familiar and charming voice came from behind the crowd. A charming figure quickly ran over and rushed directly to Lu wanchu''s arms.


    "Night, night, how can you do this? Do you know how hard it was for me to find you? "


    Ye Yunshu cried very sad. She and Jiang Yucheng looked for them for a long time. They finally found Lei mountain stronghold. They didn''t care about the middle of the night and immediately asked someone to bring them here.


    Just when she arrived here, she met a man who ran out secretly. She immediately asked Fu Yi''s people to catch him and asked the man. Only then did she know that Fu Yi Lu was in the ancient tomb at the beginning of his late life and probably couldn''t get out.


    She was afraid, especially that something would happen to Lu wanchu.


    Fortunately, I heard the news just now. Looking back, I found that Lu wanchu Fu Yi didn''t know when to appear behind her. Ye Yunshu couldn''t stand it. He rushed up immediately regardless of Fu Yi beside Lu wanchu.


    Fu Yi''s face was very ugly and looked coldly at ye Yunshu who rushed into Lu wanchu''s arms.


    "Jiang Yucheng, pull your woman away."


    Jiang Yucheng stood behind ye Yunshu, and his face was not particularly good-looking.


    He doesn''t like ye Yunshu to think Lu wanchu is more important than him.


    "Why don''t you pull Lu wanchu apart?"


    Jiang Yucheng said unhappily, and Fu Yi''s cold eyes shot at Jiang Yucheng.


    There was a terrible smell in the air, and everyone subconsciously stepped back to stay away from right and wrong.


    Knowing that this was Lu wanchu''s friend, Argo quickly got out of the way and gave up the space to several people.


    "Lu wanchu, you have no conscience. How can you leave me again?"


    Ye Yunshu complained with tears and was very dissatisfied that Lu wanchu cheated her. "Do you know how long I''ve been looking for you? Look at my feet."


    "Well, well, it''s my fault. It''s my fault. All right, I''m wrong."


    Most afraid of Ye Yunshu crying, Lu wanchu had a headache and couldn''t help looking back at Fu Yi.


    Fu Yi''s fierce and cold eyes shot at ye Yunshu.


    Ye Yunshu immediately stopped his tears, quickly released Lu wanchu, and pushed Lu wanchu into Fu Yi''s arms.


    "For Mr. Fu''s sake, I forgive you."


    Knowing that Lu wanchu was all right, ye Yunshu was completely relieved.


    She was really afraid of Lu wanchu''s accident. Fortunately, she finally saw her.


    "By the way, we caught a man when we first got here."


    Ye Yunshu looks back at Jiang Yucheng, who immediately asks someone to bring brother Xiao.


    Brother Xiao was brought up by two Fu Yi''s men. He was covered with injuries. There was nothing good. I don''t know if something happened to him when he left Leiluo''s tomb.


    "I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. Let me go."

 Chapter 1278

    Knowing that he was caught by Fu Yi''s man, brother Xiao was very afraid and knelt on the ground to beg for mercy.


    It''s a great life for these three people to come out!


    "Take him away."


    Lu Wan didn''t want to see brother Xiao at the beginning of the night. He thought he ran away. As a result, Fu Yi''s people caught him. I don''t know if it''s retribution.


    Fu Yi''s men quickly took brother Xiao away and covered his mouth to prevent him from begging for mercy.


    "Yunshu, why are you here so late?"


    "It''s not you. I know I''m not far from you. I can''t stay. Fortunately, I''m here. Otherwise, how can I catch the person who hurt you?"


    Ye Yunshu snorted coldly and glared in the direction that brother Xiao was taken away.


    "By the way, how did you go to that tomb?"


    Ye Yunshu is very curious. According to the abilities of Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi, how can they be kidnapped to the ancient tomb unless they volunteer.


    "Looking for Alice''s clues."


    "Did you find it?"


    Ye Yunshu asked excitedly. Jiang Yucheng behind him looked at Fu Yi and asked.


    Ye Yunshu is more concerned than anyone since he knows that Fu Yi has a curse and can''t live to be 30.


    Only after Fu Yi''s curse is eliminated, Lu wanchu will be really happy and the two will grow old.


    "Yes."


    Lu wanchu smiled and nodded. Ye Yunshu hugged Lu wanchu excitedly, "great, great!"


    Jiang Yucheng loosened his cold eyebrows and eyes and looked at Fu Yi, "have you really found it?"


    Fu Yi''s thin lips nodded slightly, and Jiang Yucheng smiled, "great."


    "All right, calm down."


    Lu wanchu shook his head with a smile. Ye Yunshu gave a cry, covered his chest and tried to calm his excitement.


    It''s really great!


    Agog looked at several people curiously and didn''t speak.


    Ye Yunshu noticed ah Ge and knew that he came out with Fu Yiyi and Lu wanchu. It seemed that he was wearing Lei Shanzhai. His eyebrows looked familiar.


    "Evening, who is this?"


    Ye Yunshu asked in a low voice. Lu wanchu immediately looked at Argo and smiled, "this is Argo."


    Ye Yunshu smiled and was ready to come forward, but Jiang Yucheng grabbed the back collar and couldn''t help turning back and glared at Jiang Yucheng.


    "You let go of me!"


    "What are you going to do?"


    Jiang Yucheng''s face became gloomy. He knew that ye Yunshu''s old problem must be committed. He could ignore it before. From now on, he would never allow it.


    "What''s the matter with me? I just say hello to Argo."


    Ye Yunshu snorted coldly and smiled at agojiao.


    She really doesn''t mean anything else. How dare she do to Argo? After all, there is a smelly man beside her.


    "Say hello. As for walking to him, don''t think I don''t know what you''re going to do. Just say hello here."


    Jiang Yucheng sneers. Ye Yunshu grits his teeth. Because there are outsiders, he doesn''t care about Jiang Yucheng.


    "Hello, Argo. I''m ye Yunshu. I''m wanwan''s best friend."


    "Hello, I''m Argo."


    Ah Ge smiled friendly and knew that Jiang Yucheng behind ye Yunshu was also a jealous jar. He didn''t dare to say anything more for fear of causing trouble.


    "It''s late."


    Jiang Yucheng held ye Yunshu''s hand and reminded her.


    Lu wanchu smiled softly, "it''s really late. Let''s have a rest first."


    "There are still some places in my house. Why don''t you go to my house and have a rest."


    Argo said kindly.


    Ye Yunshu immediately replied, "OK!"


    Anyway, she really doesn''t have a place to sleep tonight. She wants to sleep with Lu wanchu, but she knows that with Fu Yixing, it must be impossible.

 Chapter 1279

    Jiang Yucheng, with a terrible dark face, held ye Yunshu''s hand and said, "together."


    "Who wants to be with you?"


    Ye Yunshu wanted to take back her hand, but Jiang Yucheng didn''t let it go. She made a face at Jiang Yucheng and let him hold it.


    "They..."


    Argo was a little embarrassed to look at Fu Yi.


    Yang Yi came out from behind. "Don''t care about us. We''ll go in a minute."


    "It''s hard for you, Yang Yi."


    Lu wanchu smiled softly. Yang Yi immediately replied respectfully, "madam, President Fu, it''s not hard. Let''s leave first."


    "Yang Yi, wait a minute."


    Lu wanchu suddenly stopped Yang Yi, gave him something, and whispered a few words in his ear.


    Yang Yi stared at the late beginning of the landing in surprise, nodded quickly, and then left with his own people.


    Argo didn''t notice what Lu wanchu did. Knowing that ye Yunshu and Jiang Yucheng would live in their own house, he hurried back to his house to clean up a room.


    Lu wanchu looked back at Argo. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Evening, what are you thinking?"


    Ye Yunshu knows Lu wanchu very well. Seeing that she is staring at the direction of Argo''s departure and dares to face Fu Yixing, there must be something wrong.


    "You stare at a man, aren''t you afraid that your master is always angry?"


    Ye Yunshu turned back and stared at Fu Yi carefully. He found that Fu Yi didn''t look angry. It was strange.


    "Yunshu, I suspect Argo is my brother."


    Ye Yunshu murmured, "what do you say, say it again!"


    Did she hear the good news one by one today.


    "Argo is probably my brother."


    "He... Is he really?"


    "I''m not sure. I just handed over Argo''s hair to Yang Yi and asked him to do paternity test. Only in this way can I really determine whether Argo is my brother or not."


    "So you just stopped Yang Yi and gave him his hair."


    Ye Yunshu nodded and looked up at the direction of Argo. "In fact, when I first saw Argo, I had a strange feeling. He didn''t look like the Lu family, but he was a little similar after careful observation."


    "I also have a strange feeling when I first saw Argo. Even if I am no longer the Lu family, I also have a very strange feeling about Argo. Coupled with his mole, I hope he is."


    "It must be. Your sixth sense has always been very strong. It must be."


    Ye Yunshu was very excited and wanted to get the paternity test to prove Argo''s identity immediately.


    "But what if we know that Argo is really your brother?"


    Ye Yunshu suddenly thought of this question. How should Lu wanchu tell Argo that she is his sister?


    Lu wanchu was stunned. She didn''t think of so much for the time being.


    "If he really is, I may not tell him."


    Lu wanchu smiled bitterly.


    Ye Yunshu wondered, "why?"


    It took so much effort to find my brother. Why don''t you tell Argo?


    "How can I tell him? Tell him his mother died and his sister was reborn? Then his sister sent his biological father to prison and his half sister to prison. "


    Ye Yunshu was silent and hugged Lu wanchu. "If you don''t tell me, don''t tell me. The paternity test hasn''t come out yet. Let''s talk when it comes out."


    "Good!"


    Lu wanchu smiled easily.


    Fu Yixing and Jiang Yucheng came to Lu wanchu and ye Yunshu respectively.

 Chapter 1280

    "It''s late. Let''s talk about something tomorrow."


    Jiang Yucheng''s voice was low and calm. He had a chat with Fu Yiyi just now.


    Lu wanchu smiled at ye Yunshu, "rest first and talk tomorrow."


    "Good!"


    Ye Yunshu nodded, waved at the beginning of the landing night and walked to Argo''s house.


    Fu Yi and Lu wanchu returned to Aunt Sang''s house.


    Lu wanchu went to see Aunt sang first and made sure that she was really just drugged and passed out, which was a complete relief.


    Back to his room, Lu wanchu leaned against Fu Yiyi''s arms and couldn''t sleep for a while.


    Fu Yi hugged Lu wanchu and looked down at Lu wanchu in his arms. "Why don''t you sleep?"


    "Fu Yi, I''m very happy."


    Lu wanchu had never been so happy, which was happier than her rebirth and revenge.


    "I''m happy, too."


    Fu Yi tightened his hand and kept his lips hooked.


    "Destroying Alice''s bones is equivalent to solving half of the curse. You won''t die at the age of 30, but you will still suffer from the curse. I will find bones and flowers to solve the other half of the curse for you."


    Lu wanchu looked up at Fu Yiyi and said in a deep voice.


    Fu Yi suddenly held her hand and leaned close to Lu wanchu. His magnetic voice was firm and could not be refused, "no!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Lu wanchu thought he had heard wrong and couldn''t believe it. He asked.


    "That''s enough. I won''t take bone flowers or let you work hard."


    Fu Yi''s voice was slightly cold and held Lu wanchu tightly.


    "Fu Yi, eh!"


    Before Lu wanchu objected, Fu Yi had kissed Lu wanchu and wouldn''t give her a chance to refuse.


    Lu wanchu was very sad.


    Fu Yi would rather bear the pain and understand the residual curse than let her hurt herself.


    This man really takes her more seriously than his life!


    Raised his hand around Fu Yi''s neck, and Lu wanchu offered his own kiss.


    She knew she couldn''t say anything to him, but he couldn''t refuse what she wanted to do.


    He didn''t want her hard work. He would rather bear the pain himself, but how could she see it.


    When he woke up, it was already light outside, and there was no figure of Fu Yi around him. Lu wanchu immediately got up and went out.


    Aunt sang came out of the kitchen with breakfast. When she saw Lu wake up at the beginning of the evening, she immediately said, "Miss Lu, when you wake up, you can have breakfast right away."


    When Aunt sang woke up, there was nothing different, so she didn''t know what happened last night.


    "Thank you, aunt sang."


    Lu wanchu looked outside with a soft fundus.


    Fu Yiyi and Jiang Yucheng stood side by side not far away. The two long figures were awe inspiring and gave off the breath of the king.


    "Your husband is chatting with your friends."


    Aunt sang smiled softly. "Your friends came late last night. I just asked them to have breakfast together."


    "Please, aunt sang."


    Lu wanchu offered to help aunt sang with breakfast, but aunt sang refused again and again.


    Ye Yunshu walked into aunt Sang''s house, "late, aunt sang."


    Ye Yunshu came in with some gifts in her hand. She woke up earlier than Lu wanchu. She just went to the nearby market to buy gifts.


    "Aunt sang, it''s our intention that you accept these gifts."


    "How can this be? Take it back quickly."


    Aunt sang panicked and refused again and again.


    "Aunt sang, this is Yunshu''s heart. Take it."


    Lu wanchu said with a smile and put the gift on the table.


    Aunt sang sighed, "it''s cost you. Breakfast is ready. Let''s hurry to have breakfast."

 Chapter 1281

    Lu wanchu smiled gently, and there was a steady sound of footsteps in his ears. Fu Yi, Jiang Yucheng and Qi Qi came in. The two figures were also tall and majestic, with a thin smile on their handsome faces.


    Jiang Yucheng walks to ye Yunshu and Fu Yi walks to Lu wanchu.


    Aunt sang smiled and nodded. "You two husband and wife are a good match. I''ve never seen you so handsome."


    Lu wanchu raised his eyes to Fu Yiyi, just in front of his long, narrow and deep Phoenix eyes, full of her.


    Ye Yunshu subconsciously wants to refute that she and Jiang Yucheng are not husband and wife. Jiang Yucheng holds her hand and gives her a faint look.


    Ye Yunshu pulled his lips and smiled. He didn''t speak any more. He acquiesced to Aunt Sang''s words.


    "Don''t stand, everyone hurry to sit and have breakfast."


    Aunt sang immediately asked the four to have dinner.


    After eating, ye Yunshu took Lu wanchu to Aunt Sang''s house, where there was a river.


    Ye Yun sat on the big stone opposite Lu wanchu with a sigh of relief and narrowed his eyes to bask in the sun.


    Lu wanchu sat opposite ye Yunshu with a smile, staring at the water on the river.


    Ye Yunshu stretched out and looked at Lu wanchu. She found that she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "What''s the matter with you? What are you thinking?"


    "I want to go."


    "... it''s not like you to show love!"


    Lu wanchu took a white look at ye Yunshu and shook his head. "I''m not thinking about him, but about his curse."


    "Isn''t it all solved?"


    Ye Yunshu asked in surprise. Mingming had burned the bones of Alice. She also asked Jiang Yucheng last night. How could she talk about this again?


    "It''s only half the solution."


    "What?"


    Ye Yunshu was stunned. He thought Fu Yiyi had been well, but now he said he had solved half of it.


    "What should I do? Will it have any impact?"


    Ye Yunshu is worried. She is not worried about Fu Yi, but because of Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu frowned and nodded, "yes!"


    Burning Alice''s bones can make Fu Yi live at most, but it can''t make him like a normal person. He will still bear the pain caused by the residual curse.


    That''s why she had to find bones and flowers and save him.


    "What should I do?"


    Ye Yunshu held Lu wanchu''s hand and asked eagerly.


    She always felt that Lu wanchu seemed to be doing something, so she was there in a daze just now.


    If Fu Yi''s curse is not completely good, Lu wanchu will give everything for it, even his own life.


    "I have to find bone flowers."


    "Is there any danger?"


    Ye Yunshu was afraid. He was worried that Lu wanchu would be in danger when he went to find the bony flower.


    "I don''t know! The danger should not be great. "


    "It''s not good. What are you tangled with?"


    Ye Yun breathed a sigh of relief and patted his chest.


    "He won''t let me go."


    "Why, isn''t it not too dangerous?"


    If it''s dangerous, ye Yunshu doesn''t want Lu wanchu to go, but now Lu wanchu clearly says it''s not dangerous. Why doesn''t Fu Yi want her to go?


    "Because in addition to bone and flowers, it also needs my heart and blood."


    Human heart blood is very important. Taking heart blood will make people extremely painful. You can''t use anesthesia, otherwise it will affect the efficacy.


    If you lose your heart and blood, you will be weak for a long time, or you will die.


    "What?"


    Ye Yunshu clenched Lu wanchu''s hand and was shocked. Even if she didn''t understand it anymore, she knew that people''s heart and blood were very important. It wasn''t so easy to take it out.

 Chapter 1282

    "No, absolutely not!"


    Ye Yunshu was very opposed and his face was very ugly.


    No wonder Fu Yi didn''t agree. She wouldn''t agree.


    Lu wanchu held ye Yunshu''s hand and smiled faintly, "Yunshu, I have to go this time. He is half better. How can I bear to watch him suffer? That''s more painful than myself, you know?"


    "I know, but you..."


    Ye Yunshu sighed and loosened Lu wanchu''s hand. "Do you really have to go?"


    "Well, I must go!"


    For Fu Yi, for her, she must go. She doesn''t want to think about anything else.


    "Fu will not allow you to go."


    Ye Yunshu said a fact. Now that Fu Yi is with Lu wanchu, how can he agree with her to look for bone flowers.


    "I know, so I need your help."


    "I won''t help!"


    Ye Yunshu turned around and didn''t want to talk.


    If she helped Lu wanchu, wouldn''t she harm Lu wanchu.


    "Yunshu!"


    "Your master will always kill me."


    Ye Yunshu is not afraid that Fu Yixing will kill her. She can do anything for Lu wanchu, but she doesn''t want to do it.


    "He won''t. for my sake, he won''t hurt you."


    Lu wanchu knows Fu Yi very well. He can be cruel to anyone. For the sake of her relatives and friends, even if he is no longer happy and angry, he will not hurt ye Yunshu. At most, let ye Yunshu go away.


    "But..."


    "Yunshu, help me!"


    Lu wanchu held ye Yunshu''s hand and said softly.


    Ye Yunshu''s eyes were slightly red and he was unwilling to nod. "How can I help you?"


    Lu wanchu smiled gently and came to ye Yunshu''s ear to say something.


    Ye Yunshu nodded reluctantly, "can''t you let me go with you?"


    Lu wanchu shook his head and ye Yunshu sighed, "then you must be careful not to have an accident, you know?"


    "Nothing will happen. Don''t worry."


    The place where the bone flowers grow will be in the place similar to the random burial hill. Only in the extremely cold place, where no one passes by and only a group of dead people will appear, but there is no guarantee that there will be. Finding the bone flowers depends entirely on luck.


    "I see!"


    Ye Yunshu looked up at Lu wanchu. "Your master really won''t kill me?"


    If Fu Yi knew what bony flowers she helped Lu wanchu find, he would be furious and kill her with a fist.


    "This time, he won''t."


    Lu wanchu shook her head with a smile. She knew that ye Yunshu was not worried that Fu Yi would hurt her. She just didn''t want her to find any bone flowers alone, because she knew that finding bone flowers was the time when she lost her heart and blood.


    "That damn Alice, she''s so vicious."


    Ye Yunshu can''t help cursing Alice. Even if people die, they won''t let others feel better. The Fu family has experienced a hundred years of pain. Every generation of Fu family has to have an accident because of Alice''s curse.


    Lu wanchu looked complex and silent.


    Far away, a young girl from Lei mountain stronghold came over with ah Wu with fruit in her hand.


    "Hello, Dr. Lu."


    Ye Yunshu, Lu wanchu and Qi looked back. When they saw the young girl as a child, Lu wanchu was slightly stunned and smiled, "Hello, ah Zhen ah Wu."


    Ah Zhen''s pretty face wore a pure and shy smile, "ah Wu wanted to thank you, so I brought him here."


    Ah Wu loosened ah Zhen''s hand and walked to Lu wanchu with the fruit. "Sister, ah Wu knows that her sister saved ah Wu''s life. My grandmother asked me to bring these fruits to my sister."

 Chapter 1283

    Lu wanchu didn''t have the heart to refuse ah Wu. He took the fruit in ah Wu''s hand, bent over and touched ah Wu''s small head, "thank you, ah Wu."


    "Ah Wu should thank his sister. If it weren''t for his sister, ah Wu would have died."


    Ah Wu''s eyes were red. He couldn''t help being sad at the thought of his near death.


    Lu wanchu hugged ah Wu and comforted him.


    Ye Yunshu hurriedly coaxed ah Wu aside, "ah Wu will be fine with this beautiful sister."


    Ah Wu nodded obediently. Ah Zhen smiled gently. I don''t know what he saw. His eyes have been looking not far away.


    Lu wanchu took a look along the direction that ah Zhen looked. Ah Ge didn''t know when to stand under a tree and stared here.


    "Ah Wu, why don''t you go there with your sister?"


    Lu wanchu''s beautiful eyes moved slightly and took ah Wu''s hand to the other side.


    Ye Yunshu saw the affection between ah Zhen and ah Ge and hurriedly left with Lu wanchu.


    After the two big and one small left, ah Zhen looked around and ran in the direction of ah Ge.


    "Does brother Argo have anything to do with ah Zhen?"


    Ye Yunshu sat on another big stone, looked at ah Zhen running to ah Ge and asked quietly.


    "Well, they love each other, but they are not allowed by their family."


    Lu wanchu nodded. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "If Argo is really your brother, what will you do?"


    Lu wanchu looked at ye Yunshu and looked in a trance. "If Argo is really my brother, I will let him be with him."


    Her brother, how could she hurt him.


    "How can you tell him about your relationship with him?"


    "Yunshu, you know, when I learned that my brother was still there, I was very excited and happy. I thought about what we met countless times, but when I found that Argo was probably my brother, I knew I couldn''t open my mouth."


    "Now I''m no longer the owner of the Lu family. I don''t know how to tell him my identity."


    "If Argo is really your brother, are you going not to tell him?"


    Ye Yunshu understood Lu wanchu''s hesitation.


    Yeah, what should I tell Argo?


    "After thinking about it, I think nothing is more important as long as he is happy."


    Lu wanchu smiled with a beautiful smile, teasing ah Wu around him.


    Ye Yunshu nodded. If Argo was really Lu wanchu''s brother, he would be very happy.


    The two of them have a weak family relationship. They have such a disgusting father. Fortunately, they met Aunt Li Lele in the evening. Now it''s good to know that their brother is still alive!


    "Sister, are you talking about brother Argo?"


    Little ah Wu asked curiously. He was playing with the small stone by himself. He didn''t know what they were talking about.


    "Little ah Wu, is your brother ah Ge very good?"


    Ye Yunshu asked with a smile. Ah Wu''s eyes lit up and nodded, "ah GE''s brother is very good. He can save people and tease ah Wu. He is the best brother."


    Lu wanchu listened to ah Wu talking about ah Ge with a smile on his eyebrows and eyes.


    Argo''s appearance is not different from that of the Lu family, but his medical talent is equal to that of the Lu family. Combined with the mole in the palm of his hand, she has a different feeling about Argo. Even without paternity testing, she is 70% sure that Argo is her brother.


    "Ah Wu, my sister asks you, is there a place nearby that people dare not approach?"


    Lu wanchu took out a pear and handed it to ah Wu.

 Chapter 1284

    Ah Wu happily took it, took a bite and looked at Lu wanchu curiously. "What do you do when your sister asks?"


    "My sister is very curious about these and wants to ask ah Wu."


    "Yes!"


    Ah Wu thought for a moment and nodded, "grandma on the West Mountain won''t let ah Wu go. There is a cliff there, which is easy to fall down."


    "What else? Is there a kind of mass grave? It''s very scary."


    Ah Wu''s answer was not what Lu wanchu wanted. Lu wanchu asked in a different way.


    Ah Wu thought of something. He was startled and nodded. "Yes, it''s in the east of the west mountain. Grandma ah PA told ah Wu that it was the old battlefield. Many people died there. No one collected the corpses. It was said that there would be ghosts at night. It was very scary. Grandma wouldn''t let ah Wu near there."


    The mass grave in the east of Xishan Mountain is a place where all nearby villagers dare not go. Adults often warn their children not to go there. It is said that there is a very evil door. They often hear "ghosts" shouting. Adults say that those ghosts are unwilling to leave, so that children can''t go, or they will be eaten.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes moved slightly. He didn''t expect that there was such a place here. It seems that he needs to go there to see if there are any bone flowers he is looking for.


    "Is sister going there? Don''t go. It''s terrible, grandma. They say it''s scary. Ghosts want to eat people. "


    Ah Wu was very afraid. He shook his hand at the beginning of the landing and told her not to go there.


    "Thank you, ah Wu. My sister won''t go."


    Ah Wu nodded. "Grandma said someone had been there before. When adults found it, there were only bones left."


    Ye Yunshu''s back was creepy, as if a ghost was blowing air-conditioning behind her. She was frightened by a child in ah Wu.


    "Late, or..."


    Ye Yunshu wanted to persuade Lu wanchu when ah Wu said so. He couldn''t say anything.


    "Ah Wu, what are you talking about?"


    Ah Zhen''s cheeks were full of rosy clouds, and he ran from a distance in a good mood.


    Ah Wu pulled ah Zhen, with some fear on his face, "sister ah Zhen, my sister asked me about the West Mountain Cemetery."


    Ah Zhen was stunned and looked at Lu wanchu ye Yunshu. "How could doctor Lu ask about the Western Mountain Cemetery?"


    "I''m very interested in those strange people and strange things, so ask ah Wu."


    Lu wanchu smiled gently, and ye Yunshu nodded aside.


    Ah Zhen didn''t think much and nodded. "The cemetery in the west mountain is terrible. Doctor Lu knows it. Don''t go because of curiosity."


    Ah Zhen also grew up listening to the random burial mounds on the east side of the West. When she was a child, she often heard adults talk about the graves over there. It was said that they were very dangerous and terrible. No one dared to go. There seemed to be something shouting over there every night. Some said it was a ghost, others said it was other animals.


    "Good!"


    Ah Zhen saw that it was getting late. He said goodbye to Lu wanchu and left with ah Wu.


    After they left, ye Yunshu frowned and asked, "ah Wu and ah Zhen both said it was terrible there. It''s better not to go."


    "No matter how terrible it is, I must go."


    Lu wanchu''s eyes are firm. Ye Yunshu knows what Lu wanchu has made up her mind. She can''t change it. She can only be silent.


    Lu wanchu plans to go to the east of Xishan the next day. She already knows that Xishan is in the village next to leishanzhai. She also tells ye Yunshu to ask her to find a way to drag Fu Yi with Jiang Yucheng.


    "Jiang Yucheng, do you do it or not?"


    "Why drag Fu Yi?"


    Jiang Yucheng squinted at ye Yunshu and saw her eyes twinkle. He knew what she was thinking.

 Chapter 1285

    "It has nothing to do with you. Will you help or not?"


    Ye Yunshu knew that Jiang Yucheng was hard to fool, so he pretended to be tough.


    "If you don''t tell me, I won''t help."


    Jiang Yucheng''s eyes flashed a dark light. Without guessing, he knew that this matter must have something to do with Lu wanchu. Only she would make ye Yunshu desperate and would rather offend Fu Yi than help.


    "How on earth can you help me?"


    Ye Yunshu grits his teeth and secretly scolds Jiang Yucheng in his heart, but he has to be humble to him on the surface.


    In order to be late, she put up with it!


    "Kiss me, I can think about it."


    Jiang Yucheng said softly, locking ye Yunshu with a smile in his eyes.


    Ye Yun was so relieved that he wanted to stamp his feet that he scolded Jiang Yucheng for taking an inch.


    In order to be late, ye Yunshu clenched his teeth and stood on tiptoe to kiss Jiang Yucheng on the cheek.


    "Enough!"


    "Ye Yunshu, do you know how perfunctory you are? By kiss, I mean kiss here, not the face. "


    Jiang Yucheng pointed to his lips and smiled coldly.


    Ye Yunshu glared at Jiang Yucheng, "Jiang Yucheng!"


    "Forget it."


    Jiang Yucheng was about to turn around, and ye Yun grabbed his hand. "Stop."


    Jiang Yucheng succeeded in hooking his lips, turned around and looked at ye Yunshu calmly.


    Ye Yunshu never took the initiative to kiss Jiang Yucheng. It can be said that she never took the initiative to kiss any man. This is her first time.


    Some nervously grabbed Jiang Yucheng''s hand, ye Yunshu slightly padded her toes, and her delicate lips regretted shrinking when she wanted to print Jiang Yucheng''s thin lips.


    Jiang Yucheng didn''t give ye Yunshu a chance to shrink back, buckle her waist and kiss her hard.


    Ye Yunshu''s struggle was useless. He closed his eyes and let Jiang Yucheng kiss him.


    She didn''t know when she was different from Jiang Yucheng, otherwise she wouldn''t agree that Jiang Yucheng was so close to herself.


    I don''t know how long it took. Ye Yunshu couldn''t breathe. He pushed Jiang Yucheng away. "Is that enough?"


    "Not enough, never enough!"


    "You..."


    Under Jiang Yucheng''s eyes, ye Yunshu was difficult to support. He avoided his eyes and said in a stuffy voice, "I kissed too. Are you going to delay Fu Yi?"


    "What are you going to do? You know who Fu Yi is as well as I do. If you help Lu wanchu do bad things, he will kill you. "


    Ye Yunshu was a little timid, but he still had the courage to say, "what''s wrong?"


    "Then tell me what to do, or I won''t help you."


    "Jiang Yucheng, you''re shameless. You kissed me too. You actually..."


    "I''ve slept too. Why don''t you marry me?"


    Jiang Yucheng smiled coldly and could not see that ye Yunshu ignored everything for Lu wanchu. He would never admit that he was jealous because Lu wanchu was jealous.


    "Who wants to marry you? I won''t marry you if I marry a pig or a dog."


    Ye Yunshu was so angry with Jiang Yucheng that he made no choice. The surrounding air immediately stagnated and the temperature instantly decreased.


    Jiang Yucheng Feng''s eyes were cold, Yin Li had no temperature, "ye Yunshu, do you really think so?"


    "I..."


    Ye Yunshu wanted to say yes. Seeing that Jiang Yucheng was really so angry, he didn''t speak.


    Jiang Yucheng looked coldly at ye Yunshu and turned away.


    Ye Yunshu chased forward for a few steps. Finally, he stopped, scratched his hair and looked irritable.


    Standing in the yard of Argo''s house, ye Yunshu was thinking about how to talk to Jiang Yucheng. He found that Jiang Yucheng and Fu Yi came out side by side. He didn''t look at him and walked towards the distance.


    Ye Yunshu raised his eyes and stared at Jiang Yucheng.


    He still took Fu Yi away. He was angry and helped her.

 Chapter 1286

    This man is actually very good!


    Lu wanchu came out of aunt Sang''s house and walked towards ye Yunshu. "Yunshu, if Fu Yiyi knows I''m leaving, you say you don''t know anything and I''ll be back soon."


    Lu wanchu decided to go to the east of the west mountain. If there were bone flowers there, she would come back immediately. As nothing had happened, if not, she would come back soon. Fu Yi should not easily find anything.


    "Later, why don''t I go with you."


    "Yunshu, you can''t go with me. You and I go to Xishan. If he finds out, he will blame you. You don''t know anything here. He won''t blame you."


    "I''m not afraid!"


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    Lu wanchu didn''t give ye Yunshu a chance to speak, so he turned and left.


    Ye Yunshu stood there, watching Lu wanchu leave, frowning all the time.


    Half an hour later, Jiang Yucheng and Fu Yiyi appeared not far away.


    Ye Yunshu was helping aunt sang dry clothes at this time. When he saw the two figures, the clothes in his hand almost fell to the ground and was severely frightened.


    How did you come back so soon? How does Jiang Yucheng do things?


    Fu Yi quickly walked to this side with a gloomy face and quickly came to ye Yunshu. "Where is she?"


    "Mr. Fu, what did you say?"


    Ye Yunshu was very nervous and pretended not to know.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Aunt sang asked suspiciously, holding the freshly washed clothes in her hand for drying.


    "By the way, where has Miss Lu gone? Why didn''t she see it?"


    Aunt sang didn''t see Lu wanchu for a while. She thought she had gone out with Fu Yi. As a result, Fu Yi didn''t see Lu wanchu when he came back. Aunt sang asked suspiciously.


    Ye Yunshu felt cold and pretended not to know anything. "Yes, it''s late. Did you go to find ah Wu?"


    Her eyes twinkled and she couldn''t calm down under the pressure of Fu Yi''s strong momentum.


    She should leave with the night. Even if she finally bears Fu Yi''s anger, it''s better than staying here alone.


    "Where is she?"


    Fu Yiyi hates himself. He should have noticed something wrong with Lu wanchu and went out with Jiang Yucheng for a while. He knew that Jiang Yucheng deliberately supported him.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know anything. She should go..."


    "You still want to cheat me, ye Yunshu. How many lives do you think you have to cheat me?"


    Fu Yi looked very frightened, and ye Yunshu was afraid.


    She knew that Fu Yi was intimidating her with momentum. As Lu wanchu said, for the sake of her being Lu wanchu''s best friend, he wouldn''t do anything to her. As long as he could bear his coercion, she wouldn''t have an accident.


    But this time, Lu wanchu and ye Yunshu guessed wrong.


    After ye Yunshu denied again, Fu Yi grabbed ye Yunshu''s neck. Ye Yunshu was soft and afraid of Fu Yi''s evil eyes.


    "Fu Yi, let go!"


    Jiang Yucheng grabbed Fu Yi''s hand and roared in a deep voice.


    Ye Yunshu had difficulty breathing and struggled slightly.


    "You know, don''t you?"


    Fu Yi''s gloomy eyes fell on Jiang Yucheng, who didn''t answer Fu Yi.


    Fu Yi was vicious and violent. "Tell me, where is she?"


    He knew that Lu wanchu must go to help him find bone flowers. He clearly told her that she was not allowed to go. Why didn''t he listen.


    Does she know that he will blame himself and suffer? What should he do if she has a little thing?

 Chapter 1287

    "Fu Yi, let go, I want you to let go of her!"


    Jiang Yucheng was very distressed. He clenched Fu Yixing''s hand and spoke loudly.


    Fu Yi''s Scarlet eyes looked at Jiang Yucheng and loosened his hand.


    Jiang Yucheng hugs ye Yunshu, and ye Yunshu leans against Jiang Yucheng''s arms, covering his neck and coughing violently.


    "Tell me, where is she?"


    Fu Yi knows where Lu wanchu is going. Ye Yunshu must know.


    Ye Yunshu stopped coughing and looked at Fu Yi, hesitating.


    She and wanwan still underestimated Fu Yi''s power. Wanwan thought she could stay here as if she didn''t know anything, but Fu Yi knew everything. He knew them too well.


    In fact, Lu wanchu must know that Fu Yiyi will find that she let her stay because she didn''t want to take risks with her.


    Although she said it was not dangerous, no one knew whether the place where the bone flowers grew was dangerous or not.


    Damn it, I lied to her again. She left her again!


    "She went to the mass grave in the east of the west mountain."


    Ye Yunshu finally said it. She knew that if she didn''t say it today, Fu Yi would not give up. She had to apologize to Lu wanchu.


    I can''t blame her. Who makes her afraid of death, who makes her cheat late.


    "How did Miss Lu go there?"


    Aunt Sang was stunned and scared. "Everyone over there didn''t dare to go. I heard there were ghosts."


    People in several nearby villages know the cemetery in the east of the west mountain. It is very dark and no one dares to approach it. Someone approached it before and never came back. When they found it, only the bones were left.


    Now where does Lu wanchu go alone, something will happen!


    Fu Yi looked gloomy, turned and left, and drove Jiang Yucheng''s car to the east of the west mountain.


    Ye Yunshu wanted to catch up and go together. Jiang Yucheng stopped. "Do you still want to die?"


    "I didn''t. I want to go. I''m afraid something will happen later."


    "If you''re afraid of something happening to her, you shouldn''t fool around with her."


    Jiang Yucheng''s face was very ugly. If he hadn''t stopped Fu Yi, he couldn''t imagine whether ye Yunshu could survive in Fu Yi''s hands.


    "When did she mischief? Who was she for? It''s not because of Fu Yi. She can give everything for him. "


    Lu wanchu''s love is great. No one is qualified to say that she is mischievous. If it is not for Fu Yiyi, why should she run to the east of the west mountain alone? She clearly knows that there is a danger there, and she still wants to go alone, so as to make fu Yiyi completely better.


    Jiang Yucheng was silent. He also knew who Lu wanchu was for. He was not qualified to say that Lu wanchu did wrong.


    "I''m going to have a look."


    "You are not allowed to go this time."


    Jiang Yucheng grabbed ye Yunshu''s hand and snorted coldly.


    "Why?"


    "Fu Yi has gone. Lu wanchu will be fine. You can stay here and wait for them to come back."


    The next village is not too far from Lei Shanzhai. It takes more than ten minutes to drive to the next village and a few minutes to the east of Xishan.


    Lu wanchu asked someone on the road and finally arrived at the village next to Leishan stronghold. It was difficult to drive in the east of Xishan, so Lu wanchu parked his car in one place and went to the east of Xishan alone.


    On the east side of the west mountain, there are few people coming because of the mass graves. The road is very difficult.


    Looking along the road full of weeds, Lu wanchu stopped and quickly walked towards the front.


    A few meters away from Lu wanchu, two sneaky figures looked from behind the grass.

 Chapter 1288

    "What is she doing here alone?"


    They are from the village next to Lei Shanzhai. They are a pair of brothers. They are very fat. They haven''t got a wife in their thirties. They are called big fat and small fat in the village.


    On this day, Da Pang and Xiao Pang were wandering in the village when they found that Lu wanchu, a great beauty, came to the west mountain alone, and immediately sneaked up.


    The more you go, the more something goes wrong. Isn''t this the way to the mass grave? What does a great beauty do when she comes to such a strange and terrible place?


    "Isn''t this the way to the mass graves? What is she going to do? "


    Xiaopang was afraid and didn''t dare to follow up.


    "Who knows? Come on, follow up. "


    Big fat squinted and smiled, and a malicious light flashed from the bottom of his eyes. They met such a beautiful and single beauty for the first time. How can they afford themselves if they don''t keep up.


    "Brother, that''s a random burial ground. Aren''t we going to die?"


    There are many bad legends in the random burial cemetery. No one dares to come here. Aren''t the people here looking for death?


    "What are you afraid of? A woman dares to go. What are we afraid of?"


    Although Da Pang is also a little afraid, how can he let go when he sees such a beautiful woman now.


    Xiaopang hesitated. Seeing that the figure was about to disappear at the beginning of the late landing, he bit his teeth, "OK, go!"


    Da Pang patted Xiao Pang on the shoulder, "this is my brother. When we take him back to be our daughter-in-law."


    Xiao Pang was very happy when Da Pang said this, and nodded quickly, "yes, when we are our daughter-in-law."


    Their family is very poor and lazy. No one wants to marry them. Now there is such a beautiful woman here. It''s just right to be a daughter-in-law.


    "Go, she''s going far."


    Afraid of Lu wanchu''s disappearance, Da Pang and Xiao Pang immediately caught up.


    Lu wanchu walked for a while, but he didn''t see the shadow of mass graves. He stopped.


    Seeing Lu wanchu stop and look at each other, Da Pang and Xiao Pang don''t understand what she stopped to do.


    Soon, the two saw Lu wanchu walking towards the front again and quickly followed up.


    Seeing that the mass graves are coming, it''s getting colder and colder around. The dense trees seem to cover the sky. The darkness is terrible.


    Big fat and little fat are very anxious. They must not go to that terrible place and stop the woman here.


    "Brother, the woman is gone."


    At this time, xiaopang made a frightened voice, trembled and scared, and looked at the front.


    Fat looked up and his legs softened with fear.


    "Just... It was still ahead just now. How could it disappear?"


    Da Pang grabbed his brother Xiao Pang''s shoulder, swallowed his saliva and said in fear.


    They went out and looked around, but they didn''t find Lu wanchu''s figure at all.


    "Is that woman a ghost? Deliberately brought us here? "


    At the thought of the legend that he had been buried in mass graves for so many years, xiaopang felt numb and goose bumps appeared.


    "No way. How could she be a ghost? I saw her shadow. Have you ever seen a ghost dare to walk in the sun during the day?"


    "But... Ordinary women dare not come here!"


    "She must not know the legend here. Stop."


    Da Pang looks around. It''s chilly and dark around. It''s obviously day. There''s no difference between here and night.


    He felt as if there were hundreds of ghosts around him. He was so scared that he wanted to run back immediately, and he couldn''t care about his head.

 Chapter 1289

    "How dare you follow others when you are so timid?"


    Hissing laughter echoed around, little fat and big fat trembled with fear and didn''t dare to look around.


    They knelt on their knees and trembled with fear. "We''re wrong, we''re wrong, let us go."


    "Fool!"


    Lu wanchu stood behind them with his hands around his chest. He dared to follow her. He was so bold!


    The voice behind him made Da Pang and Xiao Pang stiff in fear. They looked back timidly. When they saw that it was Lu wanchu, they widened their eyes and quickly stood up from the ground.


    "It''s you!"


    "How dare you scare us?"


    Big fat and little fat angrily said.


    Lu wanchu smiled coldly and didn''t look at them.


    Big fat and little fat saw Lu wanchu''s contempt. They were so angry that they wanted to catch Lu wanchu immediately and let her kneel down to beg for mercy.


    "Brother, she despises us."


    "Hum, but a woman, won''t she beg for mercy when we catch her back?"


    Big fat''s eyes are malicious. He looks at the beginning of the late landing and finds that the more he looks, the more amazing he is.


    "Yes, brother, you''re right."


    Little fat smiled insidiously, showing the same disgusting eyes as big fat.


    "Beauty, do you know where this is when you come here?"


    Big fat stepped forward and asked maliciously.


    "Oh, where is this?"


    Lu wanchu lightly hooked his lips, and his eyes were crystal clear in the dark woods.


    "This is a random burial post. I heard there are many ghosts. How about letting your brothers protect you?"


    Big fat slowly approached Lu wanchu. Little fat smiled, "be careful to be eaten by the ghosts here. Come to the arms of brothers and let us protect you."


    Lu wanchu''s eyes were cold. Two silver needles appeared in his hands, and a cold light flashed in the dark.


    Da Pang and Xiao Pang separated and prepared to catch Lu wanchu. When they were about to get close to Lu wanchu, something flashed behind them. They were so frightened that they immediately looked back.


    Lu wanchu looked into her apricot eyes. She had just seen a dark shadow flash and die. It was very fast. She couldn''t see what it was.


    Even she couldn''t see what flashed, let alone the two men.


    In the end what is it? Is it really what they call ghosts?


    She doesn''t believe in ghosts in the world. It''s just scary.


    Even if there is, she won''t be afraid. She must enter the mass grave to look for bones and flowers.


    "Brother, do you see anything?"


    "No... no!"


    Big fat looked around warily, cold and close to little fat.


    "How could it be? Something jumped over just now, didn''t it... Was it a ghost?"


    "Fart, no, no ghosts come out during the day."


    Although Da Pang said so, he was still very afraid. He looked at the left and the right for fear that something would run out from somewhere.


    "Why don''t we go back? I dare not stay."


    "Go back and fart. We''re all here. The beauty is right in front of us. What are you afraid of?"


    Big fat raised his hand to pat his brother''s head, and a dark shadow with a fishy smell flashed quickly. When big fat reacted, his hand was bleeding, like being bitten off a piece of meat.


    "Ah! It hurts! "


    Big fat covered his hand and shouted in horror.


    When xiaopang saw dapang''s bleeding hand, he fell to the ground and looked around in fear.


    "Is it a ghost, is it a ghost? It must be a ghost! "


    Xiaopang wanted to run, his legs were weak, he couldn''t run at all, and he trembled with fear.

 Chapter 1290

    Lu wanchu''s eyes were sharp. This time, although she didn''t see clearly what it was, she probably saw that it was an animal. It was very fast. She had bitten off a fat piece of meat without giving a response.


    What animal can be so cruel?


    There was a movement on the right. When Lu wanchu was thinking, a dark shadow impacted Lu wanchu very quickly.


    Lu wanchu''s silver needle was about to hit the shadow. When he wanted to use the spirit blade to deal with the strange shadow, one hand held her right hand with a warm hand, and the other hand wrapped around her waist and took her back.


    The familiar breath poured into the tip of his nose. Lu wanchu leaned safely in the arms of the visitor in surprise and let him hold himself and dodge.


    Fu Yi hugged Lu wanchu tightly, looked at the shadow attacking Lu wanchu, and kicked at the same time.


    The shadow was kicked into the grass by Fu Yi and made a painful sound. It was very strange.


    Da Pang and Xiao Pang had already been scared because of what happened just now. They didn''t know where to go. It seemed that they could still hear the scream of tearing. It must be something they met.


    "Fu Yi!"


    Lu wanchu quietly leaned against Fu Yi''s arms and was tightly hugged by Fu Yi at the waist. He didn''t give her a chance to move and leave.


    Fu Yi hung his head and looked at Lu wanchu. His eyebrows were fierce and serious, "Why are you here? What did you promise me, and you lied to me! "


    "You know I can''t see your pain. If it were me today, would you sit idly by?"


    Lu wanchu held Fu Yi''s cheek in his hands and looked at him with apricot eyes.


    Fu Yi was silent, because he would find bone flowers even if he went up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire.


    "So you can''t blame me."


    She thought he would come, because she knew that ye Yunshu could not completely hide from Fu Yi, but she didn''t expect that ye Yunshu was so useless under Fu Yi''s majesty, but she exposed the stuffing in a short time and let him find her so quickly.


    "Evening, you let me take it. What should you do?"


    Can''t beat or scold, because everything she does is because of him. Fu Yi can only blame himself. How can she be willing to blame Lu wanchu.


    "Come back with me."


    "Fu Yi, I''ve come here. How can you be willing to let me go back?"


    Lu wanchu withdrew from Fu Yi''s arms and raised his eyes to look not far away. There, he could see a large cemetery, which should be what she was looking for.


    Fu Yi frowned and did not speak.


    "I have to find bone flowers, you know?"


    "It''s dangerous here!"


    "There you are!"


    Lu wanchu flattered with a smile, stood on tiptoe and kissed Fu Yi''s side face, smiling and squinting at him.


    Fu Yi raised his hand and clasped his fingers to Lu wanchu, "follow me closely and don''t leave me three steps away."


    "I see. I''ll follow you closely."


    Lu wanchu knew that Fu Yiyi had compromised and clenched his hand. "Let''s go to the grass just now."


    There should be more than one such strange thing here. Go and see what it is. I have a bottom in my heart.


    "Yes!"


    They walked towards the grass where Fu Yi had just kicked the monster. They opened the dense grass and saw that the monster had disappeared except for some blood.


    "What the hell is it?"


    Lu wanchu was thoughtful and had no clue for a moment.


    "Don''t think about it. Go to the cemetery first."


    "Good!"


    Lu wanchu nodded, raised his feet and walked with Fu Yi towards the random burial mound.


    The more you go inside, the more gloomy it is. The cemetery is very messy.

 Chapter 1291

    Because after many years, there are many weeds here. Fortunately, in winter, many grasses have withered. You can see the general face for the time being.


    Countless grave bags are very messy. There are many gnawed bones scattered on the ground.


    After four weeks, Lu wanchu squatted down and looked at the human bones in front of him.


    Bones have been born for a long time, and it is estimated that they have been rotten for at least a hundred years. There are countless traces of being eaten on them.


    "It should be eaten by nearby animals, or it may be something just now."


    Fu Yi didn''t see clearly what it was. He only knew that when he arrived, he just saw the thing rush towards Lu wanchu. He didn''t want to quickly come forward, hold Lu wanchu and kick it hard.


    "Let''s be careful."


    Lu wanchu said faintly, there was no movement around for the time being, and those things didn''t know where they were.


    Be careful wherever you are.


    There was a whirring sound around, like some ghost talking. Lu wanchu, who had never been afraid, looked around, and a lot of goose bumps appeared on his arms.


    This place is really scary. No wonder countless people dare not come here and say that there are ghosts talking here.


    Fu Yi''s deep laughter came to his ears. Lu wanchu raised his eyes and looked at Fu Yi around him. He looked up at his smiling eyes, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Originally, you are afraid of these times!"


    Fu Yi has a thin lip and a slight hook. He has known Lu wanchu for so long. He rarely sees what she is afraid of. It''s strange that he is so bold to come here this time.


    "Who''s afraid? I''m cold."


    It''s gloomy and really gives people a cold feeling.


    Just when Lu wanchu thought Fu Yiyi would tease her again, he held her tightly with both hands, and the temperature warmed her all over her through his body.


    Lu wanchu couldn''t help but raise his lips slightly. "Let''s go and find out if there are bone flowers."


    She doesn''t know if she will find bone flowers here. She hopes her luck can continue.


    The air smells very bad. It seems that you can still smell the smell of fishy smell and rotten leaves. It''s very messy around. It''s difficult for Lu wanchu to walk. He has to remove the weeds in front of him from time to time.


    I don''t know how long I''m looking for. There''s no trace of bones and flowers except the cemetery.


    When Lu wanchu was about to give up, Fu Yi pointed to the front right, "what''s that?"


    Lu wanchu looked in the direction of Fu Yi, and his eyes brightened slightly. "It''s bone flowers. Fu Yi, we''re so lucky."


    After rebirth, Lu wanchu really felt lucky. He not only took revenge, but also found Alice''s grave with Fu Yiyi. Now he can find bone flowers by chance.


    When she came here, she didn''t expect to find it. Now she''s really lucky that they can find it.


    Lu wanchu hugged Fu Yiyi''s arm and was excited.


    Seeing her happy appearance, Fu Yi was happier than anyone. He didn''t come in vain to find bones and flowers.


    Bone flowers grow on the highest grave. Among the messy weeds, the bright red bone flowers are extremely strange. Ordinary people will be frightened when they see this scene.


    It is unbelievable that such a terrible place can produce such terrible and beautiful flowers.


    But it is such a gloomy and terrible place, where bone flowers can grow.


    Loosen Fu Yi''s arm, Lu wanchu walks forward with a handkerchief in his hand, ready to take off bone flowers.

 Chapter 1292

    "Be careful!"


    Fu Yi''s deep and cold voice came from his ear, and his fierce eyes were shot at Lu wanchu''s position in front of him.


    At the moment when Lu wanchu''s hand was about to touch the bone flowers, a strange dark shadow stood behind the bone flowers, smelling and fishy.


    A drop of blood and water fell on the bone flowers along its sharp teeth. It was bending over and looking at Lu wanchu. It was extremely fierce, as if it was going to tear Lu wanchu up the next moment.


    Lu wanchu was stiff and looked up. An unknown animal similar to a weasel but more terrible than a weasel was looking at her fiercely, opening its mouth and revealing terrible teeth. There was a smell of blood on the teeth.


    In the surrounding grass, I didn''t know when many animals similar to weasels appeared, all of them gave off a foul smell and fishy smell, and looked at her and Fu Yi fiercely.


    These animals like weasels make terrible threatening sounds, which really sound like ghosts.


    I''m afraid what the villagers heard should be from these animals.


    Fu Yi''s eyes flashed with evil and bloodthirsty. Looking around, he and Lu wanchu had been surrounded by dozens of animals, all showing their teeth, which was very terrible.


    Lu wanchu didn''t make any movement, and so far she didn''t dare to move, because she knew that if she moved, the thing in front of her would certainly tear her apart.


    These animals are slowly approaching her, and even the animals not far in front of her are ready to go.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes flashed cold. She knew that this trip would be dangerous, but she didn''t expect to have such a monster. The animals she had never seen might have lived in the cemetery for a long time and gnawed at the bones.


    On the right side, an object dashed towards Lu wanchu with a wide mouth.


    Lu wanchu turned sideways to avoid it. When it attacked again, the spirit blade in his hand shot away.


    Something was hit in the stomach and fell to the ground, unable to move, making a strange wailing sound.


    Other things were stimulated, and the first one also attacked at the beginning of the late landing. It was extremely vicious.


    Lu wanchu dodged left and right. While kicking the monster, the spirit blade shot and knocked down one again.


    Behind him, Fu Yi was also dealing with the things that rushed towards him. His skill was obviously better than Lu wanchu. He solved several in a moment.


    But two fists can''t defeat four hands. These monsters seem endless. Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi know that it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    Lu wanchu flashed a deep dark awn at the bottom of his eyes. While avoiding when an object attacked her, he pulled up the bone flowers and held them in his hand.


    "Fu Yi, I got it. Find a way to get out of here."


    "Good!"


    Fu Yi''s fierce, sinister light shines on a group of things. During the vigorous development of momentum, an invisible ability radiates.


    Suddenly, as in Changsheng village, when the power was distributed, the animals attacking Fu Yi seemed to hit something, and Qi fell back with blood.


    At this time, Fu Yi grabbed Lu wanchu''s hand and said, "run!"


    Without time to answer Fu Yi, Lu wanchu clenched Fu Yi''s hand and ran in the direction of coming.


    Behind them, dozens of things rushed towards the late and early landing direction.


    Lu wanchu handed the bone flowers to Fu Yiyi, put one hand into his pocket, took out a bottle of poison and sprinkled it on those things.


    The poison dispersed and pursued Lu wanchu''s monster. He stopped and shook his head, as if he smelled something uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1293

    The rest of the things they didn''t smell chased Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi. As long as they were a little slow, it seemed that they wouldn''t be able to go back.


    Fu Yi clenched Lu wanchu''s hand, and a fierce and vicious momentum was sent out again. Dozens of things were forced back by him. The first few bodies shed blood and fell to the ground without breath.


    Lu wanchu saw Fu Yi use his ability for the second time. He was surprised and had to be proud at the same time.


    This is her man, strong enough to reassure her.


    There were fewer and fewer things to pursue behind him. Finally, after the monsters disappeared, Fu Yilu finally stopped at the beginning of the evening.


    Breathing slightly, Lu wanchu looked back and was completely relieved after he was sure he didn''t see anything chasing them.


    They chased them because they broke into their territory, left their territory now, and knew that they were not easy to mess with, so these things didn''t catch up.


    The body was held tightly, and Lu Wan was stunned, "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you know, do you know that something almost happened?"


    At the thought of the scene just now, Fu Yi''s eyes bared and wanted to crack.


    Almost, Lu wanchu had an accident. He couldn''t imagine what he would become if she had an accident.


    "I was careless. I''m sorry."


    No matter what happened just now, what Lu wanchu had to do at this time was to let Fu Yiyi calm his anger.


    That group of things appeared very strange. She clearly observed the surrounding conditions and found no abnormalities. Only then did she come forward. As a result, dozens of them came out before she reacted.


    "Night, night, if there''s another time, I''ll tie you up and won''t let you leave me."


    In his ear was Fu Yi''s fierce threat, but Lu wanchu was not afraid, but hugged him.


    "Good!"


    "Get out of here first!"


    They quickly went down the mountain and got on the bus.


    Lu wanchu carefully took out bone flowers and looked at them. He was in a very good mood.


    After putting the bone flowers in the box he brought, Lu wanchu held them tightly for fear that they would disappear.


    Fu Yi drove and looked at Lu wanchu beside him from time to time. His eyebrows became gentle.


    Fortunately, there was no danger. Finally, he brought back the bone flowers. Fu Yi was saved and he would not have an accident again.


    Ye Yunshu has been anxiously waiting outside Lei mountain stronghold. Jiang Yucheng is behind him. She looks at her and frowns slightly. "Go back!"


    "If you don''t go back, I''ll be back later."


    Ye Yunshu really regretted that she had been fooled by Lu wanchu again. How could she not have a long memory so many times? She deserved to be dumped by Lu wanchu several times.


    "Fu Yi has gone to find her and will be back soon."


    "If you hadn''t stopped me, I would have gone to find her back."


    When it comes to this, ye Yunshu gets angry. She also wants to go to Lu wanchu. As a result, Jiang Yucheng grabs her hand and won''t let her go. He also says that her going is to make trouble.


    Is her appearance to make trouble? Obviously it''s help. This man can''t talk less.


    Far away, ye Yunshu seemed to hear the sound of a car. She was happy and grabbed Jiang Yucheng''s hand. "Are they coming back late?"


    Jiang Yucheng looked up and said, "it should be."


    "Great. I knew she would come back so soon. She''s so powerful. How could she worry me?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Jiang Yucheng smiled coldly and didn''t hit ye Yunshu.


    I don''t know how worried she was just now, a duplicity woman.

 Chapter 1294

    Ye Yunshu waited anxiously. When he saw the familiar vehicle, he finally breathed a sigh of relief and waved his hands.


    Fu Yi''s car stopped in front of Ye Yunshu. Ye Yunshu immediately came forward to open the door and couldn''t wait to hold Lu wanchu who was ready to get off.


    Lu wanchu was caught off guard and hugged by Ye Yunshu. He patted ye Yunshu on the shoulder, "I''m back. I''m fine."


    "Lu wanchu, you lied to me again!"


    Ye Yunshu gnashed his teeth and breathed a sigh of relief when he knew that Lu wanchu had no harm.


    Lu wanchu knew that ye Yunshu would settle accounts after autumn, and said softly, "well, I know it''s wrong. I really want you to hold Fu Yi, but you still let him come."


    Ye Yunshu felt guilty. "Where can I hold your master Fu? He gave me a look in his eyes and I gave up."


    "I see, so we''re even."


    Ye Yunshu nodded. Only after a long time did she react that she was even with Lu wanchu. She was fooled by her again.


    Forget it, who makes her generous and beautiful ye Yunshu? For the sake of Lu wanchu''s return, I don''t care about her.


    "Have you brought back the bone flowers?"


    After getting on the bus, ye Yunshu finally remembered the most important thing.


    "Yes!"


    Lu wanchu handed the bone flower box to ye Yunshu. Ye Yunshu happily took it and opened it. "It looks so good!"


    Lu wanchu felt that ye Yunshu''s brain circuit was sometimes a little short circuited and shook his head.


    Back to Lei mountain stronghold, ah Ge knew that Lu wanchu had gone to the east of the west mountain alone. He was so scared that he almost followed him. Fortunately, aunt sang caught him. "Miss Lu''s husband has gone to find her. He must be able to find Miss Lu."


    Argo didn''t know why he was so worried about Lu wanchu. After listening to Aunt sang, his heart still couldn''t calm down. He wanted to find Lu wanchu immediately and make sure she was all right.


    "It seems that they are back."


    Aunt sang looked up and saw Fu Yi''s car driving here from a distance. She said with joy.


    Agog looked up and breathed a sigh of relief. He should be all right when he came back so soon.


    When the four got out of the car, aunt sang ago immediately came forward.


    "Miss Lu, how could you go to such a dangerous place?"


    Aunt sang didn''t know about the ancient tomb or Fu Yiyi, so she asked.


    Argo knew about Fu Yi, but he didn''t know that bone flowers would lift the other half of Fu Yi''s curse.


    "Aunt sang, I''m sorry to worry you. I need to find a medicinal herb over there."


    "What herbs need to go there? Fortunately, you''re fine. You don''t know how worried your husband is."


    Aunt sang shook her head at the thought of not long ago.


    "I worried him."


    Lu wanchu said to Aunt sang, holding Fu Yi''s hand and smiling gently.


    "Don''t go there in the future. It''s very dangerous."


    Agog said stiffly. He didn''t know why he was angry because Lu wanchu ran to the west mountain. He only knew that she ran alone and was very worried.


    He only knew her for two days. How could he be so interested in her? He knew it was not love, but a very strange feeling. He couldn''t tell clearly. It seemed that he was so worried about his relatives.


    "Thank you. I know. I won''t go there in the future. Don''t go either."


    Lu wanchu saw agog''s worry clearly and was very moved.


    If he is really his brother, she will treat him very well. Even if she can''t recognize him, it won''t affect their feelings.

 Chapter 1295

    Agog raised his eyes to Lu wanchu and was stunned by her complex expression.


    Lu wanchu knew that he had lost his manners and resumed smiling to prevent Argo from seeing that he was wrong.


    In the evening, aunt sang cooked a sumptuous dinner, and Argo came to have dinner with them.


    Before the break, Lu wanchu took the bone flowers. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Behind him, Fu Yi raised his hand and pulled out the bone flowers in Lu wanchu''s hand and put them aside.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "No."


    Lu wanchu shook his head and didn''t tell Fu Yi what he was thinking.


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes were slightly tight. He raised his hand and put it on Lu wanchu''s chest. His palm was hot. "Late, you can''t fool me, you know?"


    He could see all the look under her eyes clearly. He knew what she was thinking. She wanted to take out her heart blood to get rid of the last curse for him.


    But he wouldn''t let her do that. Even if he got bone and flowers, he wouldn''t be willing to let her hurt herself for herself.


    "Fu Yi, there is still one last step left. I can''t watch you suffer, because I won''t feel better if you suffer."


    Every time he attacks in front of her, she can''t wait to bear it for him. Looking at his inability to lie in bed because of the curse attack, who can know how uncomfortable she is.


    "Maybe there''s another way for me to see you take heart and blood. I don''t want to."


    Fu Yi''s eyes were slightly red and he clenched Lu wanchu''s shoulder. He was distressed and uncomfortable.


    "It''s just some hard work. I won''t have an accident. What do you want?"


    Lu wanchu said softly to Fu Yiyi.


    To take the heart and blood of the beloved, so it can only be her.


    Fu Yi didn''t speak any more. He hugged Lu wanchu and leaned over to kiss him.


    When the paternity test report arrived, Lu wanchu had just finished his breakfast, and Yang Yi personally sent it to Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu was very nervous and didn''t dare to open it for fear that he would be disappointed again.


    Fu Yi holds Lu wanchu''s hand and gives her strength.


    Ye Yunshu also gave Lu wanchu strength, "look, whether it is or not, we are ready."


    Lu wanchu nodded, opened the document bag and took out the documents inside. As soon as he looked, his eyes became ruddy and couldn''t help jumping into Fu Yi''s arms.


    "He is, he is my brother, he is really my brother."


    Her suspicion is true and her feeling is right. Argo is really her brother, her brother who has been separated for 24 years.


    "Great, really great."


    Ye Yunshu flushed his eyes. Jiang Yucheng frowned and raised his hand to wipe her. "My brother found it. What are you excited about?"


    "That''s my brother, too. Of course I''m excited."


    Ye Yunshu said unhappily, and Jiang Yucheng snorted coldly.


    Fu Yi hugged Lu wanchu and raised his eyebrows slightly. "Now that you''ve found it, you don''t have to worry about it in the future."


    Argo should be glad to be Lu wanchu''s younger brother, otherwise he gets along differently with Lu wanchu these days. If not, Fu Yiyi will give him a good look.


    Lu wanchu nodded and looked again with the paternity test.


    "Congratulations, madam."


    Yang Yi was shocked for a long time when he knew that Lu wanchu was reborn in Mo Qing''s mouth. He recovered his peace after a long time.


    "It''s hard for you, Yang Yi."


    Lu wanchu thanked him with tears. He hadn''t recovered calm for a long time. His heart beat fast. He wanted to see Argo immediately and tell him that he was his sister, but she knew she couldn''t.


    She doesn''t want Argo to know what happened to the Lu family, the pain, and the tiredness of returning to the Lu family to work with her. Therefore, she doesn''t want to tell him, even if she feels bad.

 Chapter 1296

    "By the way, didn''t you say you wanted to bring agog medical books? Did Yang Yi bring it? "


    Afraid of Lu wanchu''s wishful thinking, ye Yunshu quickly changed the topic.


    Yang Yi quickly replied, "the medical book is in the trunk. I''ll get it right away."


    After being personally identified, Yang Yi also personally went to Lu wanchu''s house and Lu''s house and took a lot of medical books.


    Yang Yi took the medical books and put them in front of Lu wanchu. Many medical books are very old, including Lu wanchu''s notes. For many medical students, this is not a small fortune.


    Lu wanchu raised his hand and touched the medical skills in front of his desk. He would be very happy to think that Argo received these medical books.


    Fu Yi''s eyes fell on a medical book and his face was slightly cold.


    Yang Yi was startled. He didn''t know what he had done. He asked Fu Yi to look at him with fierce eyes, and quickly bowed his head respectfully. He didn''t dare to say a word or ask.


    Fu Yi stepped forward and drew out a very old medical skill. "Others can, but this one can''t."


    Ye Yunshu looked at it curiously and suspiciously. He didn''t understand what had happened.


    Lu wanchu looked up and was stunned.


    Why did Yang Yi bring this medical book? She seems to have put it in another place at home. Did she forget where to put it last time?


    Fu Yi''s medical book was the last gift he gave her on her birthday. No wonder he was so nervous.


    "OK, this one won''t be given away."


    Lu wanchu took the medical book in Fu Yi''s hand and patted it with his hand, looking very precious.


    "Oh, it''s from Mr. Fu. No wonder I can''t give it."


    Ye Yunshu smiled secretly. Yang Yi''s back was cold. He actually took the book Fu Yi gave to Lu wanchu. He felt that his neck was not protected!


    After putting the medical books away, Lu wanchu picked up more than a dozen medical books in front of him, "has Argo come back?"


    "I''ll have a look."


    Ye Yunshu ran out and just saw Ah Ge under a tree in the distance. It seemed that he was still talking to ah Zhen in the distance. He couldn''t help tutting, "these two lovers!"


    Lu wanchu went out and saw Ah Ge and ah Zhen in the distance. Ah Zhen was shy and mended ah GE''s damaged clothes. While no one saw it, he kissed ah Ge on the cheek and ran away quickly.


    Argo took the mended clothes in his hand, covered his kissed cheek, smiled happily, and kept looking at the direction of ah Zhen''s departure.


    Lu wanchu looked complex and held the medical book in his hand.


    Ye Yunshu didn''t know what was going on between ah Ge and ah Zhen, but Lu wanchu did.


    At the thought of his brother Argo being rejected by his parents because of poverty, he was very sad. He blamed himself for not knowing his whereabouts earlier. Fortunately, she came here and knew that Argo was his brother. Next, it was time for her to stand up for her brother.


    She will let ah Zhen marry ah Zhen, watch ah Zhen marry ah Ge with her own eyes, and watch them happy.


    Argo came home with his clothes. When he put them away and came out, Lu wanchu and ye Yunshu were already waiting in the yard.


    Ye Yunshu looked at him with a smile. Lu wanchu had gentle eyebrows and a loving face.


    When agog saw their smiles, he felt strange, "Miss Lu, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s her name, Miss Lu? It''s strange. She''s called sister."


    Ye Yunshu smiled angrily, came forward and pulled ah Ge, and the three sat on the stone bench at the door of ah GE''s house.


    Lu wanchu put the medical book in his hand on the stone table and kept looking at Argo.

 Chapter 1297

    Argo was seen by Lu wanchu''s eyes and wanted to escape. He didn''t understand what happened.


    "Sister? Miss Lu seems younger than me. "


    Ago reminded ye Yunshu of the fact that Lu wanchu.


    Ye Yunshu was stunned and coughed.


    When she was born again at the age of 23, she often forgot her real age. No wonder Argo was so embarrassed.


    "Age is not a problem. I''m older than you. Calling my sister won''t let you suffer."


    Ye Yunshu said immediately and winked at Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu didn''t speak. She really wanted Argo to call her sister, even one.


    Under Ye Yunshu''s fierce eyes, ah Ge hesitated and shouted, "sister."


    Lu wanchu''s eyes were slightly moist and nodded softly, "Hmm!"


    Her sister was more than 20 years late, and Lu wanchu almost didn''t control his emotions.


    She wanted to take Argo to her mother''s grave and show her that her brother was still there.


    Agog was at a loss. He didn''t know what happened to Lu wanchu today and why he was so strange. He just called his sister. She seemed very moved.


    "Sister Lu... What''s the matter with you?"


    In ye Yunshu''s fierce sight, ah Ge still called Lu wanchu''s sister.


    "I''m fine. I just think of something."


    Lu wanchu smiled and calmed his excitement.


    "In fact, I''m younger than you. You don''t have to call me sister. You might as well call me master."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Agog looked at Lu wanchu puzzled. He didn''t understand which one it was.


    Ye Yunshu rolled his eyes. How could such a smart man have such a brother with a wooden head? Didn''t he see so many medical books on the table? How many people dream of being taught by such a powerful doctor at night. Is it stupid!


    "Master?"


    Argo whispered.


    "Evening medicine is unparalleled in the world. Do you know how lucky you are to learn from her? Don''t hurry and call master! "


    Ye Yunshu''s words made agog happy. He has been groping for medical skills alone and has never made progress. It''s great to have someone teach him now.


    Although he was not particularly clear about Lu wanchu''s medical skills, he had seen her save ah Wu, knew that her medical skills were better than him, and he was willing to learn from her.


    Ah Ge did not want to kneel down, but suddenly startled ye Yunshu and Lu wanchu.


    They didn''t expect that Argo was so cheerful in his apprenticeship. It seems that he really likes medical skills.


    "It is worthy of being the Lu family. They are even born with medical skills."


    Ye Yunshu whispered.


    Ah Ge looked up at ye Yunshu, "what? What Lu family? "


    "No, you heard wrong."


    Ye Yunshu was surprised on his back and shook his head quickly.


    Agog didn''t doubt anything anymore. Baba looked at Lu wanchu, "master!"


    Lu wanchu stooped to hold Argo. "I will try my best to teach you. How much you can learn depends on your ability."


    She knew that although Argo knew medical skills, because no one taught her, her medical skills were still very shallow. She hoped that during her time in Leishan stronghold, she could give Argo a lot of medical skills.


    If she can, she hopes that Argo will follow him back to the big city and give him a good identity, but she doesn''t know whether he is willing or not.


    "Thank you, master!"


    "These are the medical books I asked someone to bring you. You can have a look first."


    Lu wanchu picked up one of the medical books and handed it to Argo. Argo took it carefully and turned it over. The more he saw it, the more surprised he became.

 Chapter 1298

    "Are you really willing to show me such a good medical book?"


    Argo felt he was still dreaming and couldn''t believe it.


    When he was a child, he thought of becoming a teacher. He also went to other places to become a teacher after the death of doctor Lei Shanzhai. As a result, the man looked down on him. He attached great importance to an old medical skill and didn''t show him at all.


    But she was different. He could see that these medical books were all very precious medical books. She didn''t feel any pain at all.


    Why did she treat him so well?


    "Of course, you are my apprentice now. I must be nice to you."


    Lu wanchu was not unwilling at all. If she could, she wanted to teach Argo all she knew.


    "Why are you so good to me?"


    Argo whispered and clenched his hands.


    Argo''s adoptive parents did not particularly love him. Their adoptive parents died early. Most of them were aunt sang taking care of him. Although the people of Leishan stronghold took care of him, they could only be regarded as friendly to him.


    He and Lu wanchu only got along for a few days, which gave him a feeling of family and moved him.


    "Because I''m your sister!"


    Lu wanchu smiled. Agog raised his head in surprise, "sister?"


    "No, I said I was your master and sister, didn''t I?"


    Agog nodded blankly, his eyes red.


    Lu wanchu almost hugged agog. If ye Yunshu hadn''t been winking at her, she might have hugged agog and told him everything.


    At the door of aunt Sang''s house, Jiang Yucheng and Fu Yiyi kept this scene in their eyes.


    "Are you not afraid that Lu wanchu has a brother and doesn''t want you?"


    Jiang Yucheng sat on the stone bench and joked coldly.


    Fu Yifeng shot at Jiang Yucheng with cold eyes, "shut up!"


    Although I don''t want to see Lu wanchu treat men other than him so well, I must hold back this time.


    "Fu Yi, aren''t you jealous of Lu wanchu''s brother?"


    Jiang Yucheng sneered. He didn''t expect that one day he could tease Fu Yi.


    "Just take care of your woman. You don''t need to take care of me."


    Fu Yi motioned Jiang Yucheng to look at it. Jiang Yucheng looked puzzled. When he saw ye Yunshu''s closeness to Argo, he couldn''t stand standing up and walking towards Argo''s house.


    "Do you know how to treat your master well in the future?"


    Ye Yunshu taught agog like a big sister, and from time to time he raised his hand and patted agog on the shoulder.


    Jiang Yucheng went to ye Yunshu and grabbed her hand. "Just talk and do what?"


    Ye Yunshu was very dissatisfied. "Which eye saw me move?"


    "Both eyes saw it."


    Jiang Yucheng snorted coldly and sat between Argo and ye Yunshu, separating them.


    Fu Yi didn''t know when to sit next to Lu wanchu, and his narrow Phoenix eyes fell on Argo.


    Ah Ge, who was holding the medical book, was a little nervous. He didn''t understand Fu Yi''s eyes. "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with me? "


    How did he feel that everyone was wrong today? Did he do something wrong?


    "You call her sister?"


    "Yes... Yes, sister and master!"


    After chatting with Lu wanchu for a while, Argo was willing to call her master and sister, and couldn''t think about Lu wanchu''s age now.


    "So what should you call me?"


    Fu Yi Liang Bo said, ah Ge was stunned and reacted, "... Brother-in-law?!"


    "Good!"


    Fu Yiyi''s faint voice echoed in agolu wanchu''s ear, and Lu wanchu could no longer help laughing.


    Argo had a feeling of being teased and smiled.

 Chapter 1299

    At this time, aunt sang ran from a distance, her face a little flustered.


    "Argo, come on, go to Azhen''s house."


    Agog was startled. He got up from the stone bench and grabbed aunt Sang''s hand. "Aunt sang, what happened?"


    "Ah Zhen''s parents are going to marry her to Tara in the next village. Don''t hurry."


    Aunt sang is worried about Argo, but she knows that even if Argo goes, it may not change any facts, but she still wants to tell Argo that she can''t let Argo leave regret and regret in the future.


    Agog''s eyes were red and he didn''t want to run away.


    Lu wanchu wanted to chase after ah Ge, but Fu Yiyi stopped. "Don''t worry. If you want to help ah Ge, let Yang Yi do something first."


    Lu wanchu looked up at Fu Yi, knew what Fu Yi meant, and immediately told Yang Yi something.


    Ah Zhen''s family is a relatively wealthy family in Leishan stronghold. It''s no wonder they despise ah Ge. After all, ah GE''s family is really poor. Ah Zhen''s parents are also worried that they will be wronged if ah Zhen marries ah Ge.


    Tara is a rich man in the next village. She often does business in other places. When she came back this time, she accidentally saw Ah Zhen and fell in love at first sight. She hurried to the door to discuss the engagement with ah Zhen''s parents.


    Ah Zhen''s parents met Tara and knew that his family was richer than theirs. They thought that ah Zhen would be happy to marry Tara. They did not discuss with ah Zhen, but directly discussed the engagement with Tara.


    After knowing that her parents were going to marry her to Tara, ah Zhen wanted to run out to find Argo. As a result, she was caught by her parents and locked up at home waiting for Tara to arrive.


    Tara drove several cars to the door of ah Zhen''s house. The car was loaded with a lot of wine and meat, as well as silverware and cash.


    Tara got out of the car. He was a dark, tall and strong man. His parents didn''t come today because they were doing business with Tara.


    Tara''s people put the wedding at the door of a Zhen''s house. Many people in Lei mountain stronghold watched happily. Tara asked people to share the candy with the children in Lei mountain stronghold.


    A Zhen was forced to change clothes and was brought out by his parents. Several people stood in a Zhen''s yard.


    Ah Zhen''s face was unwilling and tried to break away from his father''s hand. However, because his strength was too small, he couldn''t break away at all.


    After Lei Shanzhai gets engaged and brings gifts to the woman''s parents, the man needs to sing a love song. When the woman responds, the two can get engaged.


    Tara is very happy to sing the love song of Miao Jiang, waiting for ah Zhen''s response.


    Ah Zhen''s eyes were filled with tears. She didn''t respond to Tara at all. She just wanted to marry ah Ge, not Tara.


    Without a Zhen''s response, Tara''s expression is not very good-looking.


    Ah Zhen''s parents grabbed her hand and forced her to respond.


    Ah Zhen shook his head and didn''t want to sing in response to Tara.


    "Didn''t you say yes?"


    Tara has invited the matchmaker here to kiss at the beginning. The matchmaker also told him that the ah Zhen family is very willing. Now it seems that ah Zhen doesn''t want it at all. It''s her parents'' wishful thinking.


    Tara had a bad temper. Seeing this scene, she angrily kicked over a jar of wine in front of her and startled the people around her.


    Ah Zhen''s parents were also shocked. When the matchmaker came, he said Tara was a man with a good temper. Now it''s not as simple as that.


    "No more!"


    Ah Zhen''s father said immediately when he saw Tara''s irritable actions and gloomy face.


    "No? I''m here. I wasted so much time. You said you wouldn''t order it? "


    Tara roared angrily. All the people behind him looked bad.


    Ah Zhen''s parents regret that they should know more about Tara and should not agree so rashly.

 Chapter 1300

    "If you don''t order it today, you must order it. Take these things. I''ll marry ah Zhen in a few days, and then take her away."


    Tara has decided on the future and won''t give ah Zhen''s parents a chance to object at all.


    "No, we really don''t marry you."


    Ah Zhen''s mother whispered, a little afraid of Tara.


    I''ve heard that Tara is not easy to provoke before. This time, I don''t know if she''s obsessed. She actually agreed to the matchmaker''s marriage proposal.


    "Do you think it''s possible not to marry?"


    Tara smiled coldly and looked a little fierce. The people behind him approached ah Zhen and asked ah Zhen''s parents to agree.


    "I don''t marry, I only marry Argo."


    Ah Zhen looked up at Tara. Even if he was afraid, he didn''t allow himself to shrink back.


    "Who is Argo?"


    Tara has a strong possessive desire. How can she allow ah Zhen to like others.


    Ah Zhen''s parents hold ah Zhen and don''t let her say ah Ge.


    They don''t like Argo and don''t want Argo and Azhen to be involved. The reason why they are so anxious to marry Azhen is that they don''t want them to come again.


    Argo not only has no parents, but also only knows some medical skills. How can he give Azhen happiness.


    No one answered Tara''s words. Tara came forward fiercely, ready to catch ah Zhen and ask him.


    A Zhen''s parents stopped Tara and wanted to discuss with him.


    Tara was very angry. She didn''t give ah Zhen''s parents a chance to speak. She threw away the two people with one arm, walked towards ah Zhen, grabbed ah Zhen''s hand, "who''s ah Ge? Are you here to let him out, and cowards dare to love you? "


    "Let go of ah Zhen!"


    As soon as Argo ran over, he saw Tara holding Azhen''s hand. His eyes were red and he immediately ran forward.


    "Argo, don''t come here. He''ll hurt you."


    Ah Zhen looked at the direction of ah Ge and his face was full of tears.


    Ah Zhen''s parents watched ah Ge run over regardless of himself. They didn''t know what they were thinking. They looked very complicated.


    "So you''re Argo?"


    Tara grabbed ah Zhen''s hand and smiled fiercely, "I''m going to be engaged to ah Zhen today. You''re late."


    Tara completely tore her face with this side, and she was not afraid of the people of Leishan stronghold.


    "Let go of ah Zhen. I want you to let go of ah Zhen."


    Argo rushed forward, but when he was about to rush to Tara, he was caught by the people brought by Tara. They were extremely fierce. Argo was their opponent and couldn''t move when he was caught.


    "Let me go, you let me go."


    Agog struggled hard. Tara''s people gave him a fist in the stomach, "shut up. Today I want you to see the woman you like engaged to Tara. Don''t think about anything that doesn''t belong to you in the future."


    Everyone in Tara laughed wildly.


    The people in Lei mountain stronghold are afraid. No one dares to stop this scene. I don''t know whether ah Zhen''s parents are obsessed and actually agree to Tara''s matchmaker. Don''t you know Tara is not easy to provoke?


    "Father in law and mother-in-law, don''t come and agree to my engagement with ah Zhen."


    Tara didn''t want to talk nonsense. She looked fiercely at ah Zhen''s parents. "When we get engaged today, I''ll take ah Zhen away. Come back when we get married."


    "No, No."


    Ah Zhen''s parents regret provoking Tara. How did they know Tara would be such a person? Now they provoke Tara and send their daughter to the devil''s claw.


    "Say it again?"


    Tara threatened, took ah Zhen and hugged her, "do you agree?"


    Ah Zhen frowns with pain. Tara is not a person who knows how to hurt. He likes ah Zhen not like ah Ge. It''s nothing more than lust.

 Chapter 1301

    "No, I don''t agree. I only marry Argo. I only marry him."


    Ah Zhen''s face was full of tears. She kept looking at the direction of ah Ge. She was very sad to see that ah Ge was struggling with those people for her.


    She doesn''t understand why her parents just don''t want her to be with Argo. Now she has provoked Tara. What should she do?


    "Disagree!"


    Tara was completely annoyed and raised her hand to pinch ah Zhen''s cheek and force her to agree.


    Ah Zhen''s parents stood in place regretfully and wanted to come forward and be caught by Tara''s people. They were not allowed to save their daughter.


    A stone flew from unknown time, hit Tara directly and raised it to hold ah Zhen''s hand.


    Tara let go of ah Zhen in pain and stretched out her hand to cover her injured hand.


    That hand shed a lot of blood, which shows that the stone thrower worked hard.


    "Who is it?"


    Tara looked back, her dark face full of anger.


    Fu Yilu stood in the crowd at the beginning of the evening, his face as cold as a pool.


    Ye Yunshu smiled, his hands around his chest, as if saying that Tara was over.


    Jiang Yucheng stood beside ye Yunshu, with a cold expression and no wave, without any temperature.


    "Who is it? Come out! "


    Tara, not sure who it was, roared at the crowd.


    No one answered him, which made Tara''s anger more and more intertwined. "Get out of here. You have the courage to beat people. Don''t you have the courage to admit it?"


    A Zhen was released by Tara, ran towards Argo, and slapped the man who caught Argo. "You let him go, you let go of Argo."


    "Ah Zhen!"


    Argo struggled hard and stretched out his hand to catch ah Zhen.


    Ah Zhen''s parents came forward to hold ah Zhen and pulled her away for fear that she would be hurt.


    Tara, who couldn''t get a response, was ready to come forward again. Behind her came a vicious voice, "you dare to catch her and try!"


    Ah Ge looked up. When he saw Lu wanchu, he didn''t know why. He felt at ease for a moment. He always felt that there would be no accident between him and ah Zhen.


    He is incompetent, he is incompetent, he is too poor.


    "Who?"


    Tara looked back again. After looking around for a week, she finally looked at Lu wanchu, with cold eyes.


    Fu Yilu stepped forward at the beginning of the evening, and Tara finally determined that she was dealt with by the two men.


    "Did you hit me?"


    Tara said fiercely, her eyes fell on Lu wanchu, and a touch of malice flashed through her eyes.


    I didn''t expect such a beautiful woman in Lei mountain stronghold. Unfortunately, there are men around. It''s not the one he likes.


    "It''s us."


    "Are you going to stand up for him?"


    Tara disdained to smile and didn''t pay attention to Fu Yiyi at all. He took at least more than a dozen people, including men and women. Even if the two men were more powerful, why should he be afraid.


    "Master, go quickly. It''s none of your business here."


    Agog didn''t want Lu wanchu to get hurt, so he roared.


    "It''s all called my master. How can I ignore it?"


    Lu wanchu smiled gently. Argo is her own brother. How can she ignore it.


    Agog was stunned and his eyes were red.


    Originally, she really treated him as an apprentice!


    Lu wanchu smiled reassuringly at Argo, and then looked at Tara.


    "It''s brave. Who of you hit me just now?"


    Tara''s eyes fell on the four and smiled maliciously.


    "Is it important? Anyway, it''s all played by one of the four of us. Be smart and let go of Argo and get out of Lei mountain stronghold, otherwise you''ll feel better. "


    Ye Yunshu smiled with a charming smile.

 Chapter 1302

    Tara evil smiled, "what a big tone. If you offend me and dare to speak like this, it seems that you are really not afraid of death."


    "But two men dare to fight me. If you don''t want anything to happen, you can give your woman to me, otherwise..."


    Tara said that several of the people who caught Argo behind him came forward and surrounded Lu wanchu.


    "Jiang Yucheng, someone wants your woman in front of you."


    Ye Yunshu put a hand on Jiang Yucheng''s shoulder and said pitifully to him.


    Jiang Yucheng''s whole body exudes a sinister smell. He puts a hand around ye Yunshu and looks hard at Tara.


    Tara was frightened by Jiang Yucheng''s terrible sight and couldn''t help but step back.


    Seeing Tara like this, ye Yunshu smiled and withdrew from Jiang Yucheng.


    "How do you want to die?"


    Fu Yixing''s cool, thin and unpopular voice sounded, and a pair of Phoenix eyes were calm, and there was a torrential rain.


    "Dead? I don''t know how you died. If you dare to disturb my engagement, I''ll let you know that I''m Tara. "


    As soon as Tara''s words fell, several tower leaders surrounded Fu Yilu at the beginning of his late life immediately attacked Fu Yilu and Jiang Yucheng, ready to catch several people.


    "Stand well and don''t move."


    When ye Yunshu and Lu wanchu were ready to do it, Fu Yiyi and Jiang Yucheng caught them at the same time and told them to stand well and not to do it.


    Lu wanchu nodded, and ye Yunshu didn''t move any more.


    These people are indeed not the opponents of Fu Yi and Jiang Yucheng.


    AGOA was really nervous. Aunt sang and others in the crowd were also nervous and afraid that something might happen.


    Tara smiled grimly, waiting for his men to seize them and kneel in front of him.


    The next moment, Tara''s expression changed greatly and couldn''t believe it.


    When Aunt sang saw it, she was pleasantly surprised.


    When AGOA Zhen saw this scene, he couldn''t help smiling.


    Two slender figures were able to deal with Tara''s acceptance. In less than a moment, Tara''s people all fell to the ground, covered the injured parts and howled.


    "Waste!"


    Tara was shocked. She didn''t expect such a result.


    How did this happen?


    What did the two men do? Why did they clean up his people in a moment.


    Tara couldn''t help taking a few steps back, and the man who caught Argo also took a few steps back in fear.


    "Don''t come here. It''s a real thing for me and ah Zhen today. What are you doing?"


    Tara knew that Lu wanchu couldn''t be cruel, so she had to step back and say.


    He just realized that he came to get engaged today, not to fight.


    "I don''t want to be engaged to you. Please leave."


    A Zhen ran to Argo and held Argo''s hand tightly.


    Ah Zhen''s parents were calm. Even at this stage, they still didn''t want ah Zhen to follow ah Ge. They raised their feet and grabbed ah Zhen. "Come with us. Don''t come near ah Ge."


    "Mom and Dad, I like Argo, as long as Argo."


    "What''s good about him? He has nothing. What can he give you?"


    Ah Zhen''s parents hate iron but not steel. They look at ah Zhen and don''t understand what''s going on with their daughter. They are also for her good. As a result, she turns against them.


    Even if you don''t marry Tara, you can''t marry Argo.


    "Leave? Your parents agreed. Now you have to regret it. How can you? Even if they are there, so what. "


    Tara didn''t dare to look in the direction of Lu wanchu and threatened ah Zhen''s parents.


    Ah Zhen''s parents regret it very much. Tara and they really can''t afford it, and ah Ge doesn''t like them. What should we do now?

 Chapter 1303

    "I don''t want to marry Tara, I just want Argo."


    Ah Zhen hugged ah GE''s arm. Ah Ge struggled hard, but the people in kaitara hugged ah Zhen.


    Ah Zhen''s parents felt so ashamed that they came forward and prepared to separate them.


    "You let go of ah Zhen."


    "Uncle ah Zhen, aunt ah Zhen, I want to marry ah Zhen. Please agree."


    This time, agog didn''t want to shrink back and summoned up the courage to say.


    He knew this was his last chance. If he took a step back, he and ah Zhen would never have a chance to be together again.


    Tara smiled contemptuously, "but a poor boy dares to compete with me for ah Zhen. What can you do to let ah Zhen marry you?"


    Ah Zhen''s parents sink their faces. "Ah Ge, have you forgotten what we said?"


    Even if they don''t let ah Zhen marry Tara, they will never let ah Zhen marry ah Ge. This is the very firm idea of their husband and wife.


    Argo stood decadent in his place and hugged ah Zhen''s hand a little loose.


    Tara looked proudly. "I''m the only one who can marry ah Zhen. You''re a poor boy. Step aside."


    "Who said he was poor?"


    Lu wanchu stepped forward a few steps and Tara looked back, "do you want to stand out for him? Don''t think I''m afraid of you when there are two powerful men. Don''t think it''s better to offend me. "


    "It''s the first time someone dares to say so in front of them. You have great courage."


    Ye Yunshu smiled and shook his head. He didn''t know whether Tara was brave or stupid!


    Tara looked gloomy and was about to speak. More than a dozen black cars drove from a distance. Dozens of people in black came down and trained.


    All the villagers of Leishan stronghold subconsciously stepped aside. Yang Yi and Fu Yi and Jiang Yucheng came together and called respectfully to Fu Yi and Jiang Yucheng, "President Fu, madam! President Jiang, Mrs. Jiang! "


    Lu wanchu was used to Fu Yi''s people calling him his wife, but ye Yunshu was startled and stared at Jiang Yucheng with a black face, "when did I agree that they call me my wife?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Jiang Yucheng asked back and raised their clasped hands to show ye Yunshu.


    Ye Yunshu sinks his face and wants to draw back his hand, but someone doesn''t let go.


    Tara was too frightened to speak by Yang Yi and others. Several of the wailing men on the ground immediately got up and ran behind Tara, "boss, something bad!"


    These people can''t compare with them at first sight. What are the origins of these people?


    Tara is also afraid. He is a little small power, so he dares to be so rampant in Lei mountain stronghold, but now the people are more powerful than him. What does he take to be rampant?


    There was an impulse to run away immediately, and afraid of being underestimated, Tara still had the courage to stay where she was.


    "Hard work, are everything ready?"


    Lu wanchu asked with a smile. Yang Yi nodded, "it''s all ready."


    Lu wanchu was very satisfied and walked towards ah Zhen''s parents.


    Ah Zhen''s parents were frightened by the battle just now. Seeing Lu wanchu coming towards themselves, they didn''t know what she meant.


    "Leave everything to me."


    Before reaching ah Zhen''s parents, Lu wanchu said to ah Ge.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Agog asked puzzled.


    "Call master!"


    "Master... Master!"


    Lu wanchu smiled with satisfaction. If she could, she would like to let Argo call her sister, but now it''s not bad to call her master.


    "Since they all call me Shifu, how can Shifu see you separated from ah Zhen."

 Chapter 1304

    Lu wanchu said and walked towards ah Zhen''s parents. Ah Ge suddenly reached out and grabbed Lu wanchu, "I don''t want to rely on you."


    Argo hopes to rely on his own ability, but he also knows that he is not able to meet the requirements of his parents. He is very depressed and painful, but he doesn''t want to rely on Lu wanchu, otherwise he will feel that he owes Lu wanchu all his life.


    "You call her sister and her master. You are a family. What can you rely on, or do you want to see ah Zhen belong to others?"


    Ye Yunshu walked to Lu wanchu and said charming.


    Ah Ge looked at ah Zhen beside him, clenched her hand and shook her head.


    "Since you don''t want ah Zhen to belong to others, let your sister help you. You think you owe her. Be nice to her in the future."


    Only ye Yunshu understood this sentence. Ah Ge nodded when he heard it.


    "Don''t underestimate your sister and your brother-in-law. They are not ordinary people. It''s easy for ah Zhen to be with you. Just rest assured that you are with ah Zhen."


    Ye Yunshu winked at Argo, as if comforting him.


    Ah Ge looked at it blankly. He didn''t understand why ye Yunshu liked to say that Lu wanchu was his sister. If he could, he also wished he had such a good sister.


    Lu wanchu smiled and walked towards ah Zhen''s parents.


    "Miss Lu, what did you mean just now?"


    Ah Zhen''s parents whispered. Ah Zhen''s parents still respect Lu wanchu, who saved ah Wu.


    "Argo is a man with ability and responsibility. You should rest assured to hand over Azhen to him."


    "But..."


    "Are you worried that Argo has no power or power to take good care of him?"


    Lu wanchu sometimes understands ah Zhen''s parents'' concerns. They don''t dislike ah Ge. They just hope that the person her daughter ah Zhen marries has money and power, so they can take good care of ah Zhen.


    But such parents ignore what ah Zhen really wants. They have power and power, but they may not be able to take good care of ah Zhen, such as Tara.


    "In short, we won''t marry ah Zhen to ah Ge. Miss Lu doesn''t have to persuade."


    Ah Zhen''s parents are partial to the beginning, as if they are unwilling to discuss with Lu wanchu.


    "Ah Zhen can only marry me."


    Tara, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, spoke again and didn''t dare to look at the people in black. She went to ah Zhen''s parents. "I have money and power. I have what I want. Ah Zhen will be very happy to marry me."


    Ah Zhen''s parents didn''t speak. After a while, Tara was no longer their satisfactory son-in-law.


    "I can add something more. Here is a million, so you should be satisfied!"


    Tara knew that Fu Yiyi was not simple and dared not face them, so she had to break through from ah Zhen''s parents. Didn''t she just want money? He has plenty of money!


    Lu wanchu looked back at Fu Yiyi and nodded at him.


    Fu Yi curled his lips, smiled and waved.


    More than a dozen people in Black opened the trunk and the people of Leishan stronghold looked. They didn''t know what the situation was.


    Soon, everyone saw that the things in the trunk, whether drinks or gifts, were much more exquisite and expensive than those brought by Tara.


    Ah Zhen''s parents were shocked and couldn''t speak.


    Tara was also frightened. AGOA really stood stunned.


    All the things in more than ten cars were moved down and put in front of ah Zhen''s parents. They were all expensive and valuable things, ranging from wine to gold and silver jewelry. None was as valuable as Tara.

 Chapter 1305

    "This... What does this mean?"


    Ah Zhen''s mother looked at Lu wanchu and asked suspiciously.


    "This is my proposal for my brother Argo. I hope you can agree."


    "You..."


    Ah Zhen''s parents really didn''t expect that Lu wanchu and ah Ge had only known each other for a few days. How could they treat him so well and personally prepared so many things to propose marriage.


    "Argo, why is Miss Lu so kind to you?"


    Ah Zhen whispered. Ah Ge shook his head and kept looking at Lu wanchu. He didn''t understand why Lu wanchu was so kind to him. He wanted to take him as an apprentice and propose marriage for him. He didn''t even think of it.


    "Isn''t it enough?"


    Lu wanchu slightly scratched his lips. Behind him, Yang Yi and several people in Black opened the last few boxes, and at least millions of money appeared in front of everyone.


    Ah Zhen''s parents took a breath and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Although they have a good family, they have never seen so much money. These people casually take out so much money without feeling distressed. Who are they?


    How could Argo know such a capable person?


    Tara couldn''t see anyone when she saw this.


    He was just being sarcastic. Now people take out engagement things several times more than him and are completely beating him in the face.


    He is not without, but he is not willing to show his old background for ah Zhen.


    Tara looked at Fu Yi''s people and left angrily. How dare she stay more.


    "Enough!"


    After Tara left, ah Zhen''s parents came back and said with difficulty.


    If these things are not enough, they don''t know what is enough.


    "No!"


    Ah Ge loosened ah Zhen''s hand and went to Lu wanchu with red eyes. "I can''t let you take so many things for me."


    Agog was ashamed. How dare he accept that Lu wanchu paid so much for himself? He just became her apprentice for a few hours. How can she do so much for him.


    "I''m your sister and your master. I''m your relative. Who won''t take it?"


    Lu wanchu smiled gently and looked at Argo gently. If she could, she wanted to give everything to her brother. He suffered so much. She couldn''t tell him anything. She was ashamed of him.


    "I..."


    "Argo, listen to your sister."


    Ye Yunshu whispered aside.


    "Why are you so good to me?"


    Argo''s eyes were slightly moist and tried to control his emotions.


    "Because she is your sister, I am your brother-in-law, and we are your relatives. We should do this."


    Fu Yiyi stepped forward and stood beside Lu wanchu. Ye Yunshu stepped aside.


    Agog stared at several people. At this moment, he felt that they were really his relatives, not as simple as master.


    "Stay with ah Zhen well. I''ll be satisfied to see you together."


    Lu wanchu once thought about taking Argo back, but she knew he didn''t want to leave with them. He grew up in Leishan stronghold. This is his home. Going to a strange city will make him uncomfortable.


    What he likes, she will get for him, and she will support whatever he wants to do.


    Argo was very moved. Suddenly, he wanted to hold Lu wanchu.


    "I''ll give it back to you!"


    "Don''t pay it back. We''re relatives, aren''t we?"


    Lu wanchu smiled softly. Agog nodded with tears. He felt ashamed in front of Lu wanchu and avoided shyly.

 Chapter 1306

    "Aunt ah Zhen, uncle ah Zhen, ah Ge is my brother and my apprentice. These are our sincerity. When they get married, we will prepare more betrothal gifts. I hope you can agree with them."


    Lu wanchu looks at ah Zhen''s parents. This is the only thing she can make up for her brother.


    At this point, what can ah Zhen''s parents say? Ah Ge is lucky to meet such a person.


    "OK, we agree!"


    With the consent of ah Zhen''s parents, everyone in Lei mountain stronghold applauded happily and blessed ah Zhen and ah Ge.


    Ah Ge was surprised to hold ah Zhen''s hand. Ah Zhen''s eyes were red with joy. They could finally be upright and bright together.


    "We must be happy together."


    Lu wanchu put their hands together and his eyes were filled with joy.


    Fu Yi''s slender figure looked at Lu wanchu quietly, with thin lips slightly hooked.


    Ye Yunshu reddened his eyes and raised his hand to wipe his tears.


    "What are you crying for? Other people''s affairs are worth your great emotion? "


    Jiang Yucheng was very dissatisfied and raised his hand to wipe ye Yunshu''s tears.


    "What is called other people''s affairs? That''s also my brother. Why is it other people''s affairs?"


    In ye Yunshu''s heart, Lu wanchu''s brother is her brother, and Argo''s business is also her business.


    "... take care of your brother, take care of your man, and take care of our affairs."


    Jiang Yucheng gnashed his teeth and said. Ye Yunshu snorted coldly and didn''t respond to him.


    Ah Ge and ah Zhen are engaged successfully. The engagement wedding banquet will be held tomorrow. At night, ah Ge and ah Zhen come to thank Lu wanchu in person.


    Lu wanchu talked a lot with them, so that when he had a rest in the last night, his mind was full of Argo and Azhen.


    Fu Yiyi was jealous. He couldn''t help but pull Lu wanchu to kiss and let her leave the two people.


    At the engagement banquet the next day, Lu wanchu happily drank a lot of self brewed wine from Lei mountain stronghold. The degree of wine was not high, but Lu wanchu was still drunk.


    She is happy for her brother. This is the only thing she can do for her brother. She is very satisfied to see Argo and Azhen''s happy smile.


    After the banquet, Lu wanchu leaned in Fu Yi''s arms and was about to be carried back to his room.


    "Don''t go back, Fu Yi, let''s go to the river!"


    Lu wanchu put his hands around Fu Yi''s neck and said drunk, with bright and moving apricot eyes.


    The weather is fine today. The sun is very bright. Fu Yi holds Lu wanchu and sits on a stone by the river.


    Lu wanchu leaned on Fu Yi''s shoulder and smiled drunk.


    Fu Yi raised his hand and touched Lu wanchu''s cheek. "Don''t drink so much in the future?"


    Lu wanchu was sleepy. He grabbed Fu Yiyi''s hand and pressed it on his cheek. "I''m happy!"


    "I know you''re happy, but you''re still not allowed to drink so much in the future."


    "I see, housekeeper!"


    Lu wanchu was drunk, smiled and looked up at Fu Yi, "I remember when we were in the Ke family, I was drunk at that time. Did you say you wanted me to be your wife?"


    This time when he was drunk, Lu wanchu thought a lot and thought of his situation after getting drunk in the Ke family last time.


    Fu Yi''s thin lips were slightly hooked. He looked sideways at Lu wanchu and looked up at her blurred apricot eyes.


    "So, will you?"


    Lu wanchu put his hands around Fu Yi''s neck and slowly approached him. There was a fragrance and wine smell in the two people.


    "Of course, Fu Yi, when will you marry me?"


    "When we get back, we''ll get the certificate."

 Chapter 1307

    Fu Yiyi can''t wait to marry Lu wanchu. Now he can live with Lu wanchu for a long time. He doesn''t have to be afraid to leave her at any time.


    "Good!"


    Lu wanchu was sleepy and leaned against Fu Yi''s arms. The hair on his forehead was blown by a breeze.


    Afraid of her catching cold, Fu Yi hugged Lu wanchu and walked towards aunt Sang''s house.


    In the next few days, Lu wanchu taught Argo a lot of medical skills and accompanied his brother for several days. Almost, they should be ready to go back.


    Ah Ge and ah Zhen will get married in March next year. They invited Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi to attend the wedding. Lu wanchu told him that he would come.


    How could she not come to her brother''s wedding.


    When they left, aunt sang Argo and others came together to send Lu wanchu, Fu Yi and others, and also sent them many specialties.


    "Master, you must come and see us often."


    Ah Ge and ah Zhen stood together, very reluctant.


    Lu wanchu nodded at them, "OK!"


    "When you''re free in the future, come and see us more, you know?"


    Ye Yunshu said with a smile, and AGOA Zhenqi nodded.


    "It''s time to go."


    Fu Yi walked to Lu wanchu and spoke faintly.


    "Good!"


    Some reluctant to take back their eyes, Lu wanchu turned around.


    "Really don''t you tell agog his identity?"


    Ye Yunshu stood beside Lu wanchu and whispered.


    "No, he''s fine."


    Lu wanchu shook his head, looked at ah Ge and ah Zhen again before getting on the bus, and smiled at them.


    Ah Ge and ah Zhen waved to Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu''s nose was slightly sour and waved to them.


    After getting on the bus, Lu wanchu threw himself into Fu Yi''s arms and wept silently.


    How she wanted to tell Argo her identity and how she wanted to tell him that she was his own sister, but she couldn''t.


    "Stop crying, I''ll be distressed."


    Fu Yi said in a low voice, hugging Lu wanchu and kissing the tears in the corners of her eyes.


    Lu wanchu nodded and calmed his mood for a long time. He looked at the Leishan stronghold.


    At the entrance of leishanzhai village, ah Ge was a little lost. Ah Zhen stood beside him and comforted him, "don''t be sad. My sister will come again in the future."


    "Yes, they will come again."


    Ah Ge smiled and clenched ah Zhen''s hand.


    Mingming and Lu wanchu only got along for a short time, but he had already regarded them as relatives. The feeling was unspeakable and unclear.


    It was a little late when they returned to the capital. Ye Yunshu and Jiang Yucheng left. Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi returned to Dijing villa.


    Mo Qing knows the harvest of Fu Yi and Lu wanchu and is very happy for them.


    "Mr. Fu, madam, welcome home."


    A neat and loud voice sounded in Dijing villa. Mo Qing and the housekeeper stood at the head to welcome Fu Yilu wanchu.


    Fu Yiyi led Lu wanchu out of the car. Lu wanchu looked at the familiar Dijing villa and felt as if he hadn''t come back for a long time.


    "Thank you. Let''s get busy."


    Lu wanchu nodded to Mo Qing.


    "Dinner is ready."


    "Good!"


    Fu Yi and Lu wanchu had a meal and went upstairs to wash and rest.


    When Lu wanchu woke up, it was the second day. Suddenly, he thought of something. He immediately got up and went to the dressing table to open the drawer on the left.


    The empty drawer made Lu wanchu silent.


    When she came back yesterday, she put the bone flowers in the drawer. As a result, she opened it again today. Sure enough, it was gone.


    I should have known that Fu Yi would never agree, but I forgot to hide the bones and flowers.

 Chapter 1308

    After dinner, Lu wanchu looked for the whereabouts of bony flowers in Dijing villa.


    She felt that Fu Yi must have hidden the bone flowers in Dijing villa.


    Finally, Lu wanchu found the safe hidden behind the bookcase in Fu Yi''s study. She didn''t know the password of the safe. After thinking about entering her birthday, she turned on the password of the safe.


    In the safe, there lay the bones and flowers she had brought back.


    After taking out the bone flowers, Lu wanchu left Dijing villa and went back to his villa to hide the bone flowers.


    She can''t let Fu Yi hide the bones and flowers any more. She must save him.


    In the afternoon, Lu wanchu returned to Pei''s house. Li Xiuqin and Peiqin had returned to Pei''s house yesterday. They learned that Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi had also gone on a trip and didn''t say anything.


    As soon as Lu qianle and Pei Moxue saw Lu wanchu coming back, they immediately surrounded her and asked her about her fun when traveling.


    Lu wanchu made up many excuses and gave the gifts he brought back to his two sisters and brother Pei Shu. Finally, he sent them off.


    "Will you come to dinner tonight?"


    Li Xiuqin, who came back from a trip, was more young and beautiful, with a happy smile on her face.


    "I''ll call and ask."


    Lu wanchu was about to take out his mobile phone when he heard the servant''s voice, "madam, President Fu is here."


    When Li Xiuqin was happy, Lu qianle and Pei Moxue secretly smiled. Pei Shu looked up at Lu wanchu with a smile on his lips.


    Peiqin came over from one side, "what''s so happy?"


    Before Li Xiuqin answered, the slender figure of Wei''an came in from the outside. A black suit made him more straight and imposing.


    Fu Yiyi saw that Lu''s momentum of Lingren converged and was gentle at the beginning of the evening.


    "Is it cold outside? Hurry in! "


    Seeing her future son-in-law, Li Xiuqin came forward to greet her.


    "Not cold."


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes fell on Lu wanchu and said gently to Li Xiuqin.


    Lu wanchu got up and walked to him. He raised his eyes and smiled gently at Fu Yiyi.


    "Dinner is almost ready. Let''s sit down first."


    Peiqin greeted his family and the family walked over together.


    After the meal, Fu Yiyi chatted with Peiqin, while Lu wanchu chatted with Li Xiuqin.


    Lu qianle Pei Moxue ran to them with a smile, "sister, when will you marry your brother-in-law?"


    Li Xiuqin looked at Lu wanchu with a smile.


    Lu wanchu thought and raised his lips slightly, "it should be fast."


    "Really?"


    Lu qianle and Pei Moxue were very happy and kept talking at the beginning of the night.


    Pei Shu shook his head and got up to leave.


    "Well, don''t make trouble with your sister. Go to the kitchen with your mother to cut some fruit later."


    "OK."


    The mother and daughter walked towards the kitchen. Li Xiuqin stood in front of the kitchen table and smiled at Lu wanchu. "Mom has everything ready, waiting for you to decide when to get married."


    "When will I get my license? I think he has long wanted to marry you. "


    Li Xiuqin said with a smile. Lu wanchu didn''t want to hide it from Li Xiuqin, "just these days."


    "That''s good. Find a lucky day and you''ll get the certificate."


    Li Xiuqin is very relieved to hand Lu wanchu over to Fu Yi. Although she has not been with Fu Yi for several times, she can feel that Fu Yi is full of her daughter every time she gets along, and there has never been anyone else in her eyes.


    In addition, after listening to her husband''s evaluation of Fu Yi, Li Xiuqin knew that Fu Yi was indeed a man worthy of marriage.

 Chapter 1309

    "Good!"


    Lu wanchu nodded, and there was a thin voice behind him.


    She looked back. I don''t know when Fu Yi stood at the kitchen door and quietly looked at their mother and daughter. Her thin lips were slightly hooked. She seemed in a very good mood. She should have listened to the conversation just now.


    Li Xiuqin also looked back. When she saw Fu Yi, she was slightly stunned and couldn''t help pretending to cough.


    Fu Yi walked to Lu wanchu, grabbed her hand, and looked at Li Xiuqin with her long and narrow Phoenix eyes. "Aunt, please rest assured to give her to me. I promise I will be good to her all my life."


    Li Xiuqin nodded. "You must do what you say."


    "It will!"


    Fu Yiyi gently looks at Lu wanchu. Lu wanchu raises his eyes and looks at him with slightly moist eyes.


    She knew that what he said had never been impossible. He said he would be good to her and be good to her all his life.


    "I''ll take the fruit out."


    Knowing that they had a lot to say, Li Xiuqin picked up the fruit on the kitchen table and went out.


    When Li Xiuqin left, Fu Yi hugged Lu wanchu tightly in his arms, "how about going to get the certificate tomorrow?"


    "My mother is going to find a lucky day. Are you in such a hurry?"


    Lu wanchu leaned against Fu Yiyi''s arms and couldn''t help smiling.


    "Well, it''s urgent!"


    If he can, he can''t wait to take Lu wanchu to get his license now.


    "I see. Go tomorrow."


    Lu wanchu leaned quietly in Fu Yi''s arms, closed his eyes, and his eyes were full of stars.


    The next day, Fu Yi woke up early and entered the cloakroom. He hadn''t come out for a long time.


    After Lu wanchu washed, he was curious to go to the cloakroom, but he saw Fu Yiyi struggling to choose which clothes, with a slight composure on his handsome face.


    Lu wanchu couldn''t help laughing, "Fu Yi, what are you doing?"


    Fu Yi held a black tie in his hand. Lu wanchu''s ridicule made him look gloomy and took her hand. "Is it funny?"


    "No, how?"


    Lu wanchu denied with a smile and would never admit that he laughed because of Fu Yi''s tangled expression.


    Isn''t it funny that Fu Yiyi, who has always been calm, has tangled up in order to choose clothes?


    "Help me choose a dress."


    Fu wanchu took her to the cloakroom.


    Lu wanchu smiled and chose a suit for Fu Yiyi. He put it on for him and tied his tie for him.


    Fu Yiyi quietly looked at Lu wanchu, slightly bent over and kissed Lu wanchu''s smooth forehead, "late, I''m very happy."


    Lu wanchu tied up his tie and looked up at Fu Yi. Seeing that his eyebrows were as gentle as water, "I''m also very happy."


    Today is the most important day for them. She is naturally very happy and can feel the joy emanating from Fu Yiyi.


    "Well, I''ll change my clothes."


    Lu wanchu ran out, washed quickly and dressed himself.


    On such an important day, it is false to say that she is not excited. She is in the same mood as Fu Yi.


    She was also a little tangled in choosing clothes. Finally, she chose a long white knitted sweater and a gray tweed coat. She put on makeup for herself. Looking at her shy and timid self in the mirror, Lu wanchu couldn''t help holding her cheeks in her hands.


    After the mirror, Fu Yiyi looked at her quietly in a black suit, and Feng''s eyes never moved away.


    Lu wanchu stood up in front of the dressing table and looked back at Fu Yi. His face was as bright as jade, looking forward to life, and with a third of shyness.


    Fu Yi''s slender palm was raised. Lu wanchu came up to him, raised his slender hand on his generous palm, and smiled shyly at Fu Yi.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Good!"

 Chapter 1310

    When I arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau, it was still early, but many couples had been waiting in line to get their licenses.


    When Lu wanchu and his wife arrived, many couples looked over with light in their eyes.


    "God, I''m lucky today. I saw two super good-looking people to get the certificate."


    "Take a good look. It''s better than all the stars on TV. The beauty of men and women!"


    A girl''s excited voice came. Lu wanchu smiled and sat with Fu Yiyi waiting.


    Fu Yi did not look impatient. His eyebrows and eyes were as gentle as jade, and his handsome outline made people look more.


    At this time, LAN tingsheng''s phone call came in. Fu Yi frowned, stood up and walked to one side to answer the phone. His slender and elegant body provoked many girls to look at it, and the man was jealous and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Lu wanchu sat in her seat, nervous and excited. I think the girls present must be in the same mood as her.


    Fu Yiyi wanted to inform the senior management of the Civil Affairs Bureau to handle the marriage certificate for them quickly, but Lu wanchu stopped him.


    She wanted to wait like an ordinary girl with expectation, tension and excitement.


    "Are you here to get the certificate, too?"


    A young girl asked excitedly, with a bright and beautiful smile on her face.


    Lu wanchu looked at her and nodded, "yes!"


    "We are too. Your husband is really good-looking, and you are also good-looking. Your baby must be very good-looking in the future."


    The girl said with a smile. Lu Wan was stunned. Something flashed in her mind and smiled gently.


    Familiar footsteps came from a distance, and Lu wanchu looked up


    Fu Yi''s eyes fell on her, and the bottom of his eyes were all her.


    When receiving the license, all employees looked at them, curious and gossip.


    Fu Yi ignored the gossip of these people for the first time and signed his name. Lu wanchu''s heart beat fast and signed his name under Fu Yi''s sight.


    When the two red marriage certificates were handed over to them, Fu Yi moved faster than Lu wanchu. He took the marriage certificate and took Lu wanchu''s hand and turned away.


    After getting on the bus, Lu wanchu grabbed the marriage certificate in Fu Yi''s hand, opened it and looked at it. The smile on his lips overflowed involuntarily.


    Fu Yiyi in the photo is handsome and gentle. His eyes are like stars and the sea, which makes people unable to move their eyes for a long time.


    "Have you seen enough?"


    Fu Yi''s dissatisfied voice came. Lu wanchu immediately looked up at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m right here, but you keep looking at the photos."


    Lu wanchu couldn''t help laughing. Fu Yi held his right hand tightly. He couldn''t help but drop his eyes on their clenched hands. "You are also in the picture!"


    At this moment, like still dreaming, she and he are really married!


    Fu Yi''s thin lips were slightly hooked, his hands supported on the back of Lu wanchu''s chair, and a pair of Phoenix eyes looked at her tightly, sexy and charming.


    "Tonight, we''re married!"


    "Well, married!"


    Lu wanchu nodded with a sweet smile.


    "So, you are mine, completely mine."


    In his ear was Fu Yi''s low soft magnetic voice and overbearing oath.


    Lu wanchu looked up at Fu Yi and smiled, "when am I not yours?"


    Fu Yi kissed Lu wanchu, "yes, you will always be mine."


    "Let''s go. Someone will see it."


    Lu wanchu felt that his cheeks were very hot. He pushed Fu Yi away and couldn''t help holding his face in his hands.


    Fu Yi took the marriage certificate and put it in his pocket. Lu wanchu was not given a chance to see it again.

 Chapter 1311

    Lu wanchu gave him an angry look. After the car had been driving for a long time, she asked Fu Yiyi, "where are we going?"


    "Go back to Fu''s house."


    Lu wanchu nodded. He really should go back. He hasn''t returned to Fu''s house since he came back from Lei mountain stronghold. He should also tell master Fu about them.


    When he arrived at the Fu''s house, housekeeper Fu came forward to meet him excitedly, "young master and young lady, the master is already waiting inside."


    Fu Yi nodded and walked into Fu''s villa with Lu wanchu.


    Master Fu kept looking at it with an excited look. When Fu Yi came back yesterday, he had told him about going to Lei mountain stronghold. Knowing that his curse was half lifted, master Fu didn''t sleep all night.


    "Grandpa, brother and sister-in-law will be back soon. You''d better calm down first to avoid high blood pressure."


    Fu Yiche was also very excited. He was no worse than master Fu. He also looked at him.


    "You must tell your parents about it and let them know the good news."


    Master Fu''s eyes are slightly moist. He wants to tell his son and daughter-in-law the good news immediately. Unfortunately, the two have been abroad and rarely come back. Otherwise, they should get together as a family. Fortunately, they should come back soon after the Chinese New Year.


    Fu Yiche was about to speak. Seeing the figure of Fu Yi and Fu Yi, he immediately got up from the sofa and said hello happily, "brother and sister-in-law!"


    Lu wanchu smiled and nodded at Fu Yiche, and came forward with Fu Yi.


    "Grandpa!"


    "Come back, just come back."


    Master Fu got up from the sofa and grabbed Fu Yi''s shoulder. Tears in his eyes couldn''t help falling, "I can finally explain to your grandparents, great, great."


    Fu Yiyi held master Fu, his eyes still didn''t fluctuate, "now you can rest assured."


    "Don''t worry, of course I do."


    At this moment, master Fu looked forward to most of his life. He thought he had no chance to see Fu Yixing get better in his life. Unexpectedly, he could break the curse soon after he was with Lu wanchu. He thought Lu wanchu was the Savior of the Fu family.


    In the future, no one in the Fu family will suffer from the curse, and the Fu family will always prosper.


    "Grandpa, tell you not to get too excited."


    Fu Yiche was persuading.


    "Little smelly boy, grandpa is fine. Last time your sister-in-law gave me a bottle of health pills. I feel much better after eating."


    Master Fu laughed loudly and lovingly held Lu wanchu''s hand and put it in Fu Yi''s palm.


    Fu Yiyi took Lu wanchu''s hand and looked at her all the time.


    "Didn''t you say you were going to get the certificate? Where''s the marriage certificate? Show me! "


    Master Fu thought of important things and immediately spread his hands.


    Fu Yiche didn''t know about it yet. When he heard his old man say so, he was startled and surprised.


    "Got it? I want to see it too! "


    God, his brother is out of singles. It''s a speed lever!


    "Go away!"


    Master Fu snorted coldly, with a full smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    Fu Yiche touched his nose and stood behind master Fu, looking at him.


    The marriage certificate was taken out by Fu Yiyi. Master Fu immediately took it and looked at his mouth without closing it.


    "Good looking, both on camera."


    Master Fu said with a smile, and Fu Yiche kept nodding.


    Lu wanchu smiled and looked up at Fu Yi, with a smile in his eyes.


    "You''re not young either. Give me a big fat grandson and I''ll take it."

 Chapter 1312

    "Cough!"


    Lu wanchu was almost choked by his saliva. Master Fu''s unexpected words made her ashamed and embarrassed.


    "Grandpa, don''t scare her."


    Fu Yi''s low and gentle voice sounded, and Lu wanchu stared at him with a blushing face.


    She had a feeling that he was deliberately laughing at her.


    Fu Yiche didn''t see this scene. His brother got married. It''s so sour!


    Master Fu didn''t bother them any more. He went to the kitchen and asked the chef to prepare their favorite dishes.


    After everyone consciously left, Fu Yi hugged Lu wanchu and looked at her with his head down and a smile.


    "What are you doing?"


    Fu Yi''s sight made Lu wanchu inexplicably want to avoid, and Fu Yi couldn''t help deepening his eyes with his blushing cheeks.


    "Grandpa said, what do you think?"


    "What did grandpa say?"


    Lu was stunned at the beginning of the evening, and suddenly reacted to shortness of breath.


    What Fu Yi said, shouldn''t it be a problem of having children?


    "When shall we have a baby?"


    "Fu Yi!"


    Lu wanchu was too embarrassed to see anyone. He immediately pushed him away and ran to one side.


    Behind him came Fu Yi''s sexy and mellow voice.


    After the meal, when the two were ready to leave, master Fu stopped Lu wanchu, handed her a simple box and told her that it was Fu Yi''s parents'' preparation for his future daughter-in-law and had been kept by him.


    Lu wanchu took the box given to her by master Fu and entered the car. When he opened it, he was startled by the contents.


    Many expensive jade jewelry, as well as some real estate certificates.


    "Fu Yi, am I turning into a rich woman?"


    Lu wanchu had an impulse to pinch himself. He felt like he was dreaming.


    It is rare to see Lu wanchu so cute and cute. Fu Yi smiled faintly, "you are a rich woman."


    Lu wanchu nodded approvingly, "that''s also true. I don''t rely on you to become a rich woman."


    "Yes, my wife, I''ll rely on you in the future."


    Fu Yi''s gentle words could not hide Lu wanchu''s smile.


    After getting off the bus, Lu wanchu found that Fu Yiyi had brought her to the Fu group.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Just after getting off the bus, Fu Yiyi took her hand. Fu Yiyi didn''t answer Lu wanchu. He took her hand and walked into Fu group.


    In the hall of Fu''s group, many employees had just eaten and were ready to return to their posts. When they saw that their big boss came over with a young, beautiful and matchless woman, they immediately reacted.


    This should be the daughter of the Pei family, who has been popular recently, and also the future wife of their Fu group.


    "President Fu, Miss Lu!"


    Qi Qi''s loud voice heard that those who can come to Fu''s group as employees are a group of powerful people who don''t understand Fu Yi''s meaning.


    In the past, the Pei family''s daughter didn''t let others know when she came here. Now she''s coming with a fair hand. Don''t everyone know.


    Lu wanchu was startled by everyone. In the curious sight of everyone, he had an impulse to withdraw his hand.


    She did not expect that Fu Yiyi even took her hand to enter the Fu Group, as if vowing her position.


    Mo Qing quickly came out of the elevator and just heard the voice of the staff, "this is madam."


    All the staff in the hall were startled. Have they got the certificate?


    "Mr. Fu, madam!"


    In any case, an employee with the same personality immediately changed his name.


    Lu wanchu smiled at the crowd. Many men were fascinated by her smile.

 Chapter 1313

    Fu Yi''s face was slightly heavy. When he looked at the past, the people were startled and pretended to be doing things.


    After getting on the elevator, Lu wanchu couldn''t help laughing, "Fu Yi, did you do it on purpose?"


    It turned out that he had to be so naive!


    Fu Yi approached Lu wanchu, "what did you mean?"


    "Deliberately let people know, isn''t it?"


    "Aren''t you mine?"


    "Yes, but..."


    "Yes, that''s right."


    When the elevator reached the top floor of Fu Group, Lu wanchu''s hand was held by Fu Yi again. As soon as he got out of the elevator, all the secretaries in the secretary room waited outside and bowed respectfully, "President Fu, madam!"


    Lu wanchu smiled at everyone, grabbed Fu Yi''s hand and quickly walked towards Fu Yi''s office.


    "Madam is so beautiful!"


    "Yes, it''s said that our wife is not only the daughter of Pei family, but also has opened Chuxin medicine shop, and Chuxin skin care products are also hers."


    "God, you are beautiful and capable. Now you are married to President Fu. You are a winner in life."


    Several small secretaries said with envy, holding their cheeks with both hands and dreaming.


    Entering the president''s office, Lu wanchu loosened Fu Yixing''s hand, quickly closed the door, and glared at Fu Yixing when he turned back.


    "Now everyone knows. Are you happy?"


    When did Fu Yiyi become so naive? The first time they got the certificate, he took her and let all employees of Fu group know her.


    "Are you unhappy?"


    Fu Yi approached Lu wanchu. Lu wanchu stepped back, put his back against the gate, and looked up at Fu Yi, who was only more than ten centimeters away from her.


    His breath intertwined with hers. Fu Yi lowered his head and kissed Lu wanchu, gentle as water.


    Lu wanchu slowly closed his eyes and accepted Fu Yi''s kiss.


    The office door was knocked. Lu wanchu pushed open Fu Yiyi and walked shyly towards the sofa.


    Fu Yi tidied up his suit and opened the office door with a gloomy face.


    Mo Qing was carrying coffee in his hand. As soon as he knocked on the door a few times, the office door was opened by Fu Yi and greeted Fu Yi''s evil and terrible Phoenix eyes.


    Mo Qing''s heart jumped with fear. Did he disturb general Fu''s good deeds?


    "Mr. Fu, i... I''ll..."


    "Get out!"


    Fu Yi took the tray in Mo Qing''s hand and closed the office door without a good face.


    Mo Qing has an impulse to cry. In the future, he must remember where his wife is. He must not disturb her for the first time, or he will be fired by President Fu one day.


    All afternoon, Lu wanchu was in Fu Yi''s office. Someone held her into the lounge when she was sleepy.


    "Mom... Mom..."


    Someone seemed to be calling something in his ear. Lu wanchu didn''t really hear it. He just felt as if someone was calling his mother.


    Did you call her?


    How is it possible that she married Fu Yiyi and never got pregnant. It''s impossible to call her.


    Are you dreaming?


    "Mom... Mom..."


    Lu wanchu opened his eyes and woke up from the bed in the lounge with a trace of fear in his eyes.


    She had a nightmare in which Fu Yi was full of vicissitudes. There was a young girl calling his father around him. When she was alone, she was missing her mother.


    She said that both her father and she miss her very much.


    I raised my hand to wipe her forehead and found that her forehead was full of sweat. Maybe the nightmare just made her like this.


    "Why are you awake?"


    Fu Yi opened the door of the lounge and saw Lu wanchu''s forehead full of sweat and his thick eyebrows wrinkled.

 Chapter 1314

    Lu wanchu looked at Fu Yi blankly. When he saw that he didn''t have the vicissitudes and despair in his dream, Lu wanchu was relieved.


    "Nothing. I had a nightmare."


    Lu wanchu shook his head. Fu Yi sat by her bed and raised his hand to wipe the sweat on her forehead. "What dream did you have?"


    He saw her frightened by a dream for the first time and wondered what it was.


    Lu wanchu was a little tangled and didn''t know whether to tell Fu Yixing.


    Her dream was so absurd that she faintly heard someone calling her mother in her ear just now, intermittently and vaguely, as if it were in her ear rather than in the dream.


    "Fu Yi, I dreamed of what you looked like when you were middle-aged."


    "Oh?"


    Fu Yiyi put his hand on Lu wanchu''s forehead, and his thin lips were slightly hooked, "do you have you?"


    Lu wanchu didn''t speak and stared at Fu Yi.


    She didn''t know how to tell Fu Yi. There was no her in the dream. In the dream, in addition to the vicissitudes and despair of Fu Yi, there was a girl called her mother. They were all missing her and waiting for her to come back.


    So, in the dream, where did she go?


    Lu wanchu didn''t answer, let Fu Yi''s expression sink cold for a moment, "there''s no you in the dream, isn''t there?"


    "How could it be? With me, you and I are getting old, and a girl calls me mother."


    She tried to think about the girl''s appearance, but she couldn''t remember what she looked like. She only knew that she was beautiful and combined the advantages of her and Fu Yi.


    "Since we are getting old and have children, why do you say it''s a nightmare? You''re lying to me!"


    Fu Yi grabbed Lu wanchu''s arms with both hands and asked in a deep voice.


    "Don''t think about it. Then I dreamed that a tiger was going to hurt us, so it was a nightmare."


    Lu wanchu hugged Fu Yiyi, prevented him from seeing his expression, and tried to say with a smile.


    Fu Yi hugged Lu wanchu tightly, knowing that Lu wanchu was lying or didn''t expose her.


    "Just a dream can''t be true. We will be together all our lives. No one can separate us."


    "Well, no one can separate us."


    Lu wanchu smiled at Fu Yiyi and took the initiative to kiss him.


    Fu Yiyi fell down and kissed Lu wanchu tightly.


    "You said there was a girl calling you in the dream, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, there is a very lovely and beautiful girl who looks like you and me."


    Lu wanchu has gentle eyebrows and eyes. Imagine his child with Fu Yiyi. Is it really a lovely and beautiful girl?


    "So we have a girl."


    Fu Yiyi looked at Lu wanchu tightly and opened the quilt to cover them.


    When he left the Fu Group, it was dark and all the employees had already been off duty.


    When returning to Dijing villa, Lu wanchu found that the villa was very quiet and could hardly see a person.


    Lu wanchu was confused, but he didn''t say anything. Fu Yiyi led him into the villa.


    Under the dim light, red roses were everywhere, and there were all red roses on the ground and walls.


    A rose passage is romantic and warm under the colored lights. Fu Yi and Lu wanchu go to the restaurant. On the table of the restaurant, there is a just prepared dinner.


    Fu Yi loosened Lu wanchu''s hand. He didn''t know when he was holding a bunch of roses. The slender figure came to Lu wanchu and smiled sexy and elegant.


    "Wife, happy wedding!"


    Lu wanchu looked at Fu Yi in surprise and subconsciously took the rose in his hand and held it in his arms.


    Then, like magic, Fu Yi knelt on one knee and a dark blue brocade box was opened.

 Chapter 1315

    A delicate and beautiful sapphire diamond ring lies quietly in the brocade box. Under the dim lantern, the diamond ring is dazzling and beautiful enough to make people stop breathing.


    Before Lu wanchu could react, she had put on the Sapphire Diamond ring. The diamond ring was very beautiful, which made her fingers more and more thin and white.


    "This is'' life '', I designed it myself."


    When he photographed "love", Fu Yi personally selected sapphire and took the time to design all his life.


    Sincere love is the object of love, and life is a wedding ring, which means sincere love for life.


    "How beautiful!"


    Lu wanchu exclaimed. Did Fu Yi still have this talent?


    About three carats of sapphire, surrounded by diamond flowers, is simple but luxurious.


    "Wife, I love you!"


    Fu Yi hugged Lu wanchu''s waist and whispered, affectionate.


    "Fu Yi, I love you too!"


    Lu wanchu put his hands around Fu Yi, stepped on countless rose petals, and looked at Fu Yi with a smile under the colored lights.


    "What do you call me?"


    Fu Yi was dissatisfied and his face sank slightly.


    Lu was stunned at the beginning of the evening and reacted to their names.


    She hasn''t changed for a while!


    "Good, call your husband!"


    Fu Yi held Lu wanchu''s jaw in his right hand and asked her to look at him.


    "Fu... Husband! Husband, I love you! "


    From unfamiliar to skilled, Lu wanchu always called her husband at the request of Fu Yiyi.


    At dinner, Lu Wan saw Fu Yi''s smile for the first time and knew that he was in a very good mood.


    "I want to hear you play the piano."


    After finishing the meal, Lu wanchu asked that she had never forgotten Fu Yi''s piano since she heard him play last time.


    "Good!"


    Fu Yiyi took his late hand to the piano room of Dijing villa. His tall figure sat in front of the piano, and his slender jade hand played the piano skillfully.


    The concerto of love sounded in Lu wanchu''s ear, like a gurgling brook, flowing gently, like love.


    Lu wanchu went to Fu Yi and sat down. He raised his slender and beautiful hands and played with him.


    The two played together for the first time, but they were in amazing harmony.


    I don''t know how long after that, the sound of the piano stopped. Lu wanchu was held by Fu Yi and sat down on the piano. It was like a flame burning in Feng''s eyes. He was looking at her and whispering her name all the time.


    Lu wanchu didn''t understand what Fu Yi meant in his eyes. He leaned close to him and was about to kiss him. There was a mother in his ear, like the voice in his dream in the afternoon, familiar and strange.


    Lu wanchu frowned slightly, looked around and whispered, "who is it?"


    Fu Yi hugged Lu wanchu and looked around fiercely.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "Fu Yi, did you hear who was calling me?"


    Lu wanchu covered his ears and felt whether he had auditory hallucinations. Why would he still hear the sounds he heard in the afternoon at night?


    Is there something wrong with her again?


    "No wishful thinking!"


    Fu Yi didn''t hear anyone calling Lu wanchu. There was no one in the piano room except her and him. How could anyone be calling Lu wanchu.


    "Yes."


    Lu wanchu nodded and felt that he might have thought too much.


    The voice just now didn''t ring again, as if it was really her illusion.


    Fu Yiyi picked up Lu wanchu and walked towards their room.


    "Tonight is our wedding night. You can only think of me."


    When Fu Yiyi pressed Lu wanchu, he overbearing said a word.


    Lu wanchu was really like what she said. She couldn''t think of anything else all night.


    Lu wanchu had a dream. There was a white fog in the dream, and there was the sound of mother in his ear.

 Chapter 1316

    "Who are you? Who are you?"


    Lu wanchu looked in the white fog, but he couldn''t find anyone.


    She calmed down and walked along the white fog. She didn''t know how long she had walked. As soon as her eyes changed, the scenery became familiar.


    It was Dijing villa. She dreamed of Dijing villa, but the Dijing villa in her dream was older.


    It was very quiet around, and there was no one. Lu wanchu entered the villa, "Fu Yiyi... Fu Yiyi, are you there?"


    No one answered her. Lu wanchu entered the back garden with doubts and unknowingly walked to the back garden lake.


    There, a familiar figure sat on the bench in front of the lake, and the light sun shone on him.


    "Fu Yi, Fu Yi."


    Seeing the familiar figure, Lu wanchu called happily and ran towards him.


    Fu Yi turned his back to her and didn''t know where he was looking, but Lu wanchu could feel the despair and loneliness emanating from him.


    He didn''t give her any response. Lu wanchu ran over puzzled and stood quietly behind him, ready to scare Fu Yiyi.


    With a joke in her eyes, she slowly stretched out her hand and patted him on the shoulder, "Fu Yi, I''m here."


    Lu wanchu''s hand, like transparent, directly penetrated Fu Yi''s shoulder. She was shocked and raised her hand. She couldn''t believe it.


    Is it because in a dream?


    "Dad!"


    Behind her came a familiar and strange voice, just like the one she heard.


    She looked up and saw a beautiful girl running in her direction.


    No, correctly speaking, she ran in the direction of Fu Yi.


    The girl has a delicate face, bright eyes and teeth, and a delicate smile. She is about seventeen or eighteen years old. She looks like a waterfall with her black hair hanging on her shoulders. She is beautiful and moving when running.


    Lu wanchu watched quietly. Behind her, Fu Yi moved slowly. His slender figure stood up and faintly bent.


    Lu wanchu couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t help but step back. When he saw Fu Yi''s face, he couldn''t help crying any more.


    "Fu Yi, how could this happen? How did this happen? "


    Fu Yi in front of her looked only 40 or 50 years old, full of vicissitudes and despair, the hair between her temples had been gray, and the once deep and fierce Feng eyes were no longer glorious and full of silence.


    Fu Yi, who had not responded to her just now, seemed to hear Lu wanchu''s painful voice and looked in her direction.


    Lu wanchu thought he saw her and went in to see her, but he found that his eyes crossed her and looked into the distance.


    "I seem to hear your voice again. Later, when will you come back? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    My heart is sour and astringent, and I feel terrible.


    "Fu Yi, I''m here. I''ve been here all the time. What''s the matter with you?"


    It shouldn''t be like this. Her Fu Yi shouldn''t be like this. How could it be like this?


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you? What are you talking about?"


    The girl ran to Fu Yi and asked him. Looking around Fu Yi''s line of sight, she didn''t find anything.


    "Nian Nian, I seem to hear your mother''s voice. Her voice is still so good."


    Fu Yi''s eyes were ruddy, his body trembled slightly, and his eyes were numb with deep thoughts.


    "Dad, mom will come back. The time machine in the laboratory is about to succeed. Soon we will be able to go back and find mom."


    Fu nianwan said sadly and hugged Fu Yiyi.


    Lu wanchu looked at them blankly and raised his hand to catch them, but he couldn''t catch them.

 Chapter 1317

    What time machine, what to find her?


    What happened?


    "I haven''t seen her for a long time. She said she would come back. Why didn''t she come back?"


    Fu Yiyi gently looked at his daughter in front of him and raised his hand to trim her hair, as if looking at Lu wanchu through her.


    Lu wanchu felt a terrible pain and covered his heart. "I''m here, I''ve always been there, Fu Yi, I''m here!"


    Fu Yi was shocked and looked up. Fu nianwan seemed to hear it. Father and daughter looked at her direction together.


    "Is that mom? It must be mom. She''s thinking about us, too! "


    Lu wanchu couldn''t stop his tears. He walked hard towards his father and daughter. A gust of wind blew. Lu wanchu found that his figure was blown up and gradually left them.


    "No!"


    As if feeling something, Fu Yi raised his hand and grabbed her in the direction of her disappearance, as if to catch her.


    "Fu Yi, I''m here, I''m here!"


    "Night, night, night, wake up!"


    A familiar low voice came from my ears, with fear.


    Lu wanchu woke up. It was already bright outside and hugged her tightly. Fu Yijun''s face was full of eagerness and fear.


    "Fu Yi, Fu Yi."


    Lu wanchu trembled all over and hugged Fu Yixing back. Recalling Fu Yixing in his dream, he felt distressed and uncomfortable.


    "What are you crying about? Tell me what are you crying about?"


    Fu Yi put his hands on Lu wanchu''s cheek and kissed her tears. "Don''t cry, I''ll be distressed."


    Lu wanchu calmed himself a long time later and leaned quietly in Fu Yi''s arms.


    "I had a dream. You''re waiting for me. You''ve been waiting for me. You''re a lot older."


    Fu Yi''s eyes are full of deep and complex. Is her dream indicating anything again.


    "It''s all a dream. It''s just an absurd dream. You won''t leave me, and you''re not allowed to leave me."


    Fu Yi hugged Lu wanchu with great strength, as if he was afraid of her leaving him.


    "Well, I won''t leave you. How can I be willing to leave you."


    Lu wanchu buried himself in Fu Yi''s chest, closed his eyes and put aside his palpitations.


    She won''t let herself leave, nor will she let Fu Yi be like in her dream.


    "I didn''t sleep well last night. I went to bring breakfast, eat and sleep for a while."


    "Good!"


    Lu wanchu really didn''t sleep well. She went to bed very late last night, but her dream was full of pictures that tore her heart and lungs.


    Are those dreams heralding something?


    Is her Fu Yi and her daughter waiting for her all the time?


    Her daughter is so beautiful. She looks like her!


    Obviously, I can see clearly in my dream. Why can''t I remember her face now.


    When he woke up again, it was already daybreak. Lu wanchu was ready to get up, but he saw Fu Yi sitting not far away, holding the document in his hand and looking at it carefully.


    Hearing the news that she woke up, Fu Yi looked up and said, "wake up?"


    "Why didn''t you go to work?"


    Lu wanchu opened the quilt and walked towards Fu Yi, somewhat surprised.


    Fu Yi stretched out his hand to hold Lu wanchu and held her in his arms. "You''re uncomfortable. How can I rest assured? It''s the same as working here."


    Lu wanchu raised his hand and touched Fu Yiyi''s cheek. "I''m sorry to worry you. It''s just a nightmare. It''s nothing."


    She was so fussy that she took the things in her dream seriously, which made Fu Yi accompany her at home.


    Fu Yi holds Lu wanchu''s hand and puts it in his palm. Not only is Lu wanchu afraid, but he is also afraid.

 Chapter 1318

    He was afraid that what was in his dream was true and that he would not see her when he came back. For example, in his dream, he had been waiting for her to come back.


    In the afternoon, Fu Yi went to the company. Lu wanchu''s mental state was not very good. He sat in the back garden and took a nap.


    Ye Yunshu came over quietly. Seeing Lu wanchu, he didn''t know what he was thinking, "what are you thinking?"


    Lu wanchu was startled by Ye Yunshu, patted his chest and looked at ye Yunshu sitting next to him, "nothing."


    She was still thinking about her dream last night. She didn''t even notice ye Yunshu''s arrival.


    "Didn''t you sleep well last night? You see, your eyes are black. Isn''t it... Your master is too fierce? "


    Ye Yunshu leaned against the table and said vaguely.


    "Cough, ye Yunshu, what are you talking about?"


    Lu wanchu was choked again. Ye Yunshu was like this every time. It''s better to pay attention to her in the future.


    "Aren''t you a thief?"


    Ye Yunshu touched his chin. "Isn''t your husband too fierce to be a thief on the wedding night?"


    Lu wanchu had a headache. "No, I had a nightmare last night."


    "Nightmare?"


    "What nightmare made you like this?"


    At the beginning of the evening, Lu''s weather color is really not very good. Her face is extremely poor. There are light dark circles under her eyes. If her skin doesn''t grow well, she looks really bad.


    "Nothing, just an ordinary nightmare."


    Lu wanchu didn''t Tell ye Yunshu. He was really afraid of Ye Yunshu''s random worry.


    "All right! But you and Fu Yi acted so fast that they got the certificate in the blink of an eye. "


    Ye Yunshu joked that he couldn''t help thinking of the guy Jiang Yucheng. Yesterday, after knowing that Lu wanchu and his wife got the license, they suddenly ran to her house and asked her when they would get the license.


    Who wants to get a license with him?


    She''s free, so don''t be handcuffed! Besides, the yuan family didn''t like her at all, and she wouldn''t be so stupid to come forward and scold!


    "Did President Fu give you this ring? How beautiful! "


    Ye Yunshu took Lu wanchu''s hand and exclaimed.


    Lu wanchu looked at it gently and gave a sound.


    "Well, accompany me to my house to pack up some things later."


    She is now married to Fu Yiyi and must live together. There are still a lot of things to take in the villa.


    "OK!"


    Ye Yunshu compared an OK.


    They drove to Lu wanchu''s villa.


    Lu wanchu went back to his room, simply packed a few sets of clothes, and put his refined pills in the suitcase.


    "Why are bone flowers here?"


    When ye Yunshu opened the drawer, she found the bone flowers put in the drawer by Lu wanchu. She thought the bone flowers should be in Fuyi villa. She didn''t know that they would be put in her villa by Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu went to ye Yunshu and took the bone flowers in her hand. "He hid it and I took it back secretly."


    "So, Mr. Fu still doesn''t want you to take heart and blood, does he?"


    "Yes!"


    Lu wanchu nodded, his eyes complicated.


    "When are you going to pick it up?"


    Ye Yunshu knows that she can''t persuade Lu wanchu. Lu wanchu must save Fu Yixing, even if they stop it again.


    "Wait a minute."


    Fu Yi was always with her. She couldn''t find a chance and had to wait for another period of time.


    At this time, Lu wanchu soon waited. Near the new year, Fu Yi was very busy and needed to go abroad for about three days.


    "I''ll come back as soon as possible and wait for me!"


    Fu Yi printed a kiss on Lu wanchu''s forehead and said softly.


    Lu wanchu nodded, "OK!"

 Chapter 1319

    "I really want to take you with me."


    Fu Yi hugged Lu wanchu, kissed her and whispered in her ear.


    If he could, he wanted to take her with him.


    "Next time, not this time. I''ve been busy lately."


    As the new year is coming, Chu Xin is also very busy. Lu wanchu has no time to go abroad with Fu Yixing. The most important thing is that she needs to do another important thing.


    When seeing Fu Yixing off, Lu wanchu was about to enter the villa, and his eyes couldn''t help falling in one place.


    A tall figure didn''t know when to stand there. It looked bitter and haggard here.


    Lu wanchu looked at him and didn''t expect him to come here.


    Qin Shuo raised his feet and walked towards Lu wanchu. He was much thinner than he had seen some time ago.


    "Long time no see."


    Lu wanchu took the initiative to say hello. Qin Shuo smiled at her, "long time no see."


    After greeting, Lu wanchu didn''t know what to say. She hadn''t seen him for some time. She seemed to be a lot unfamiliar with him.


    "I hear you''re married, aren''t you?"


    Qin Shuo smiled faintly. He couldn''t see anything different. Only he knew how uncomfortable he was.


    He always thought he was right and wanted to wait for confession. As a result, there was already another person around her.


    The way Fu Yi was reluctant to part with her when he left just now, he got all his eyes.


    They are doing better than he thought.


    "Yes."


    Lu wanchu nodded. Qin Shuo seemed devastated and smiled reluctantly, "I wish you happiness!"


    With this blessing, Qin Shuo said it was very painful. He dared not face Lu wanchu again and found an excuse to leave.


    Pei Moxue quietly hid behind a tree and watched Qin Shuo leave, afraid to catch up.


    She has secretly liked him for a long time, but she dare not talk to him.


    She knows he likes his sister Lu wanchu. Now that her sister is married, does she have a chance?


    "Mo Xue, what are you looking at?"


    Lu qianle was secretly pulled behind the tree with a blank face.


    When Qin Shuo left, Pei Moxue came out from behind the tree and stood on the road with a sad face.


    "Do you like President Qin?"


    Lu qianle finally saw something wrong. No wonder Pei Moxue pulled her behind the tree when she saw Qin Shuo just now.


    "Yes!"


    Pei Moxue didn''t deny it and was very depressed. "He likes his sister and won''t like me."


    "If you don''t chase, how can you know that President Qin doesn''t like you? You are so good, President Qin will certainly like you."


    Lu qianle patted Pei Moxue on the shoulder to cheer her up.


    Pei Moxue shook her head sadly, "I can''t compare with my sister."


    Pei Moxue knows herself very well. Except for her better family background, she has nothing better than Lu wanchu. How can Qin Shuo like her.


    "What can''t compare?"


    Lu wanchu had already seen the two sisters and asked with a smile.


    Pei Moxue came forward and hugged Lu wanchu, "sister, I''m uncomfortable!"


    "Who provoked you?"


    Lu wanchu patted Pei Moxue on the back and looked at his sister Lu qianle.


    Lu qianle didn''t know how to explain. He pointed to the direction Qin Shuo left and Pei Moxue.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes were dim and pushed Pei Moxue away. "Do you like Qin Shuo?"


    Pei Moxue was embarrassed to admit, "yes!"


    In fact, Lu wanchu knew that Pei Moxue liked Qin Shuo last time. She once warned Lu wanchu to stay away from Qin Shuo.


    "Since you like it, why not go after him?"


    It can be seen that Pei Moxue really likes Qin Shuo, Lu wanchu said softly.


    "But he likes you and won''t like me."


    Pei Moxue said sadly and dared not look at Lu wanchu.


    "Fool, I''m married. You still have a chance!"


    Pei Moxue looked up at Lu wanchu and was very cute.

 Chapter 1320

    "Can I really?"


    "Of course, you are the daughter of the Pei family. Who dares to say you can''t?"


    Lu qianle cheered aside. Will everyone feel humble in front of love.


    Pei Moxue is the daughter of the Pei family. Unexpectedly, she has such low self-esteem!


    "If you really like it, go after it boldly and don''t let yourself regret it."


    Lu wanchu is also encouraging Pei Moxue.


    Pei Moxue''s eyes lit up and nodded, "yes, I didn''t chase him. How can I be so depressed? Even if he doesn''t like me in the future, at least I''ve worked hard for my love."


    Lu wanchu, Lu qianle smiled and Pei Moxue hugged them. "Thank you, my sister."


    Lu qianle smiled shyly, and Lu wanchu hugged them. "Well, don''t you want to go back to dinner? Let''s go back! "


    "En en!"


    The three sisters smiled and went back to Pei''s house.


    When Lu wanchu left Pei''s house, Li Xiuqin took her hand and repeatedly told her, "you and Yi are married. You must live a good life. If you have anything to tell your mother, your father and I will be by your side."


    "Mom, don''t worry. He''s very kind to me."


    "That''s good. I''m relieved."


    Li Xiuqin breathed a sigh of relief and clenched Lu wanchu''s hand. Her expression was complex. "In the twinkling of an eye, you''re married!"


    In Li Xiuqin''s heart, her daughter is still that small and clever, and she has married in the blink of an eye.


    "Whether I marry or not, I am your daughter."


    "Good, good!"


    Li Xiuqin wiped her tears. "You and Yi have got the certificate. When will the wedding be held?"


    "Wait, it''ll be warm the day after next."


    "That''s good. Go back and discuss it with Yi, and mom can prepare it for you."


    "Well, I see."


    After saying goodbye to Li Xiuqin, Lu wanchu did not return to Dijing, but returned to her villa.


    A Li and ye Yunshu had been waiting for her in the villa.


    The painstaking work can''t be delayed any longer, and she can''t guarantee when Fu Yi will get sick. In short, she doesn''t want to see him when he breaks out.


    "Late, everything is ready."


    Ah Li came forward and said.


    Ye Yunshu frowned all the time and stopped talking as if he wanted to say something.


    "Do you really want to take blood?"


    "Yes."


    Lu wanchu nodded, "there''s only one way. I have to take it!"


    She has been waiting a long time for today.


    "You must be careful if you know."


    Even if you believe Lu wanchu again, ye Yunshu is still very afraid for fear of any accident.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Seeing ye Yunshu worried and worried, Lu wanchu quickly teased her.


    "Wait outside. It''ll be fine soon."


    Lu wanchu nodded to ah Li, and they entered the room.


    Ye Yunshu wants to go in with him, but he knows he can only watch. Maybe he will disturb them and can only wait outside.


    The door of the room was closed, and a Li and Lu wanchu entered the room.


    Ye Yunshu waited anxiously. The more he waited, the more uncomfortable he became. He turned and walked towards the kitchen, ready to make some tonic Soup for Lu wanchu.


    The rapid sound of the car sounded from the outside, and ye Yunshu came out of the kitchen.


    When the door bell rang, she opened the door suspiciously and looked at her sinister scarlet eyes.


    "Fu... President Fu?!"


    Ye Yunshu felt cold and couldn''t help shaking.


    Didn''t Fu Yiyi leave the capital and go abroad? How did you show up here? Why is the expression so terrible? Do you know anything?


    "Where is she?"


    Fu Yi asked coldly, with a terrible expression.

 Chapter 1321

    When he was ready to board the plane, Fu Yi''s whole eyelids were jumping. When he handed over all the work to Mo Qing, he drove back to the villa. He couldn''t get through Lu wanchu''s phone. The bones and flowers in the safe disappeared. He knew that she must have taken them away.


    He was careless. Damn it!


    "Rest upstairs at night."


    Ye Yunshu avoided Fu Yi''s sight and was so frightened that he didn''t know how to answer.


    Fu Yiyi saw ye Yunshu''s guilty heart at a glance, and his slender figure walked inside.


    Ye Yunshu subconsciously stepped aside. When Fu Yi went upstairs, she quickly caught up.


    "Mr. Fu, we''d better not disturb her if we rest in there at night."


    When Fu Yi was ready to enter the room, ye Yunshu said quickly.


    Fu Yi''s whole body exudes a frightening edge. Ye Yunshu knows that he must know, otherwise he won''t look at her with such terrible eyes.


    "How long have you been in?"


    "It''s been a while."


    Ye Yunshu said softly, standing a few meters away from Fu Yi.


    "She still lied to me!"


    Fu Yi clenched his fists, remorse and pain.


    How he was willing to blame Lu wanchu. All the causes were for him, and she suffered for him.


    "It''s not intentional. She knows you won''t agree and doesn''t want her to suffer."


    Ye Yunshu said painfully.


    At this time, there was a depressed and painful voice in the room. Fu Yi''s eyes were scarlet and crazy. He wanted to rush in immediately.


    "Mr. Fu, calm down. We can''t go in and disturb them at this time, just in case..."


    Ye Yunshu didn''t dare to say that. Fu Yi faced the wall and hammered it with a fist, and the blood flowed out in an instant.


    Ye Yunshu didn''t know what to say, but prayed for an early end.


    I don''t know how long it took. There was a movement in the room.


    A Li came out sweating with a tube of blood in his hand. When he saw Fu Yi, a Li was frightened.


    "President Fu?!"


    Fu Yi looked painfully at a tube of blood in a Li''s hand and quickly walked inside.


    The air in the room was filled with a faint smell of blood. Lu wanchu leaned against the pillow and looked pale.


    She closed her eyes and rested. After taking heart blood, she looked very weak.


    Hearing the footsteps, Lu wanchu slowly opened his eyes and saw Fu Yiyi close at hand. A flash of light flashed across the bottom of his eyes, "I still can''t hide it from you."


    She had been hoping to hide it from Fu Yixing, but she still didn''t hide it from him.


    "I''ve asked ah Li to send the blood to Grandpa song and wait for the pills to be made. I wanted to wait for you to come back. My body has recovered and the pills have been made. As a result, you found it."


    Lu wanchu looked pale and said weakly. Although he had taken the self-made pills, it still needed time to recover after all.


    Fu Yi exhausted all his strength and finally walked to Lu wanchu, shaking his hands and holding Lu wanchu''s cheek, "does it hurt?"


    "No pain, really no pain."


    Lu wanchu shook her head slightly. Even if she said so, she still saw the heartache and remorse in Fu Yi''s eyes.


    "You still lied to me."


    "How can I save you if I don''t lie to you?"


    Lu wanchu smiled gently and tried to tell jokes.


    "Fu Yi, don''t scold me, okay?"


    Lu wanchu was charming and leaned weakly on the pillow. Fu Yi leaned over and kissed her bloodless lip, "how am I willing to scold you?"


    His anger only to himself, how willing to scold Lu wanchu who paid for him.

 Chapter 1322

    She is his wife, his favorite woman, a woman who gives everything for him.


    "Just don''t scold. I''m a little tired and need a rest."


    Lu wanchu whispered. Fu Yiyi took off his coat and went to bed carefully. He hugged Lu wanchu. "Sleep, I''m here."


    "Good!"


    With Fu Yiyi around, Lu wanchu had a lot of peace of mind, even if his heart was still aching.


    During this time, she had already made a lot of preparations for her heart and blood.


    You can''t use anesthetics for taking heart blood. Using anesthetics will affect the efficacy of heart blood, so she made a pill similar to anesthetics that won''t affect the efficacy. Taking it before taking blood will reduce the pain, but she can still feel the pain.


    It really hurt, but she held back for the sake of Fu Yi.


    Ah Li stood aside because she endured tears and watched her take blood in person.


    Finally, she took the blood hard. She had no strength for a long time. Ah Li sprinkled a medicine bag for her, bound the wound, and fed her pills to replenish blood and Nourish Qi.


    When she took the blood, it hurt so much that she thought she had auditory hallucination again. When Fu Yi came in, she knew it wasn''t her own auditory hallucination.


    He really came back, he still doubted, left everything and came back.


    The lips of Lu wanchu, who had fallen asleep, slightly raised a beautiful radian. Fu Yi, who leaned against her, was distressed and carefully hugged Lu wanchu. His slender fingers opened the corners of Lu wanchu''s chest and saw the bloody gauze. His eyes were ruddy and painful.


    "Later, I''d rather get hurt myself than let you get hurt for me."


    In his ear was Fu Yi''s affectionate voice. Lu wanchu held Fu Yi''s hand and fell asleep.


    When she woke up, it was already dark outside. There were dim lights in the room and a familiar smell around her. She looked sideways. Fu Yi''s slender figure lay aside, holding her hand in one hand and watching quietly with a book in the other hand.


    "Fu Yi!"


    "Wake up?"


    Fu Yi threw away the book in his hand and quickly looked at Lu wanchu. Seeing that her face was much better than that just now, her heart finally calmed down.


    "Yes!"


    "Hungry?"


    "A little."


    Lu wanchu was really hungry and nodded.


    "Give me a minute."


    Fu Yi opened the quilt and walked out.


    Lu wanchu looked at his back and smiled contentedly.


    In the living room, ye Yunshu was glaring at Jiang Yucheng. "If you want to go back, you go back. I''ll wait here for you to wake up late."


    "She''s all right. It''s late. Come back with me and see her tomorrow."


    Jiang Yucheng didn''t look very good. Knowing that ye Yunshu was here, he came immediately.


    When he learned that Lu wanchu had made painstaking efforts for Fu Yi, he said that he was not surprised, but he didn''t want to see ye Yunshu ignore everything for Lu wanchu and ignore him.


    Ye Yunshu stared at Jiang Yucheng and was about to answer Jiang Yucheng. There was a steady sound of footsteps in her ears. She quickly turned back and saw Fu Yiyi walking down the stairs. She got up happily, "President Fu, how''s the evening?"


    "I''m awake."


    At a glance, Fu Yi''s face sank slightly.


    "Great, I finally wake up. I''ll have a look."


    Ye Yunshu didn''t want to go upstairs, but Jiang Yucheng caught his hand, "see it tomorrow."


    "I..."


    "Didn''t you see his face?"


    Jiang Yucheng motioned ye Yunshu to look at Fu Yi. Ye Yunshu looked at Fu Yi immediately. Sure enough, he saw Fu Yi''s cold and unwelcome look. He was unwilling to leave with Jiang Yucheng.

 Chapter 1323

    After Jiang Yucheng and his wife left, Fu Yiyi went into the kitchen, made some food for Lu wanchu, and filled a bowl of tonic soup boiled by Ye Yunshu.


    He went upstairs with a tray in his hands. In the room, Lu wanchu slightly closed his eyes, fell asleep quietly, and his side face was exquisite and beautiful.


    Hearing the footsteps, Lu wanchu opened his eyes and smiled at Fu Yiyi who entered the room. "I heard Yunshu''s voice. Is she still there?"


    "Go back and see her tomorrow."


    Fu Yi put the food on the tea table, picked up the millet porridge he cooked, blew it and walked to Lu wanchu.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    Lu wanchu covered his chest and got up hard.


    Fu Yi grabbed Lu wanchu''s hand, helped her sit up, leaned against the head of the bed, "I feed you!"


    "I have no problem with my hands. I can eat by myself."


    "But I want to feed you."


    "... all right!"


    Under Fu Yi''s deep sight, Lu wanchu voluntarily surrendered.


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes softened, picked up a spoon, scooped out the millet porridge, blew it in front of his thin lips, and then put it in front of Lu wanchu''s lip, "eat, it''s not hot."


    Lu wanchu opened her mouth and ate the millet porridge. The millet porridge was soft and waxy, which made her eat most of it soon.


    "Did you eat?"


    Glancing at the millet porridge, Lu wanchu immediately asked.


    "Eat later."


    Fu Yi said quietly.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes were dim. He raised his hand and grabbed the spoon. He scooped a spoonful of millet porridge and put it on Fu Yi''s mouth, "eat together."


    Fu Yiyi raised his eyes to see the late landing and opened his mouth to eat.


    Seeing that he had no objection to eating, Lu wanchu smiled, "is it delicious?"


    "Good!"


    "Praise yourself, Fu Yi. Where''s your face?"


    Lu wanchu laughed, but because she pulled the wound, she frowned.


    Fu Yi put the bowl in his hand aside, hugged Lu wanchu, and his face was distressed. "Is it very painful?"


    "If it doesn''t hurt, it will be better soon. It''s not a big deal. Don''t frown, okay?"


    Lu wanchu raised his hand and stretched Fu Yi''s eyebrows. This fool must not have found that his eyebrows had not stretched since he knew she had taken heart blood.


    He is worried about her and loves her. She also loves him like this.


    "Good!"


    Fu Yiyi slowly stretches his eyebrows and quietly hugs Lu wanchu.


    "What''s that bowl?"


    Fu Yi loosened Lu wanchu, picked up the warm tonic soup on the tea table, "the soup boiled by Ye Yunshu."


    Smelling the smell, Lu wanchu frowned, "what did Yunshu put? Why does it smell so bad?"


    Fu Yiyi also frowned. He just looked at the tonic soup. It was all some tonic and nourishing blood. It really didn''t smell good when mixed together.


    "Drink!"


    Pick up the bowl of soup, Fu Yi said softly.


    "Can''t you drink?"


    After eating more than half a bowl of porridge, Lu wanchu was full, and she could not drink such a large bowl of tonic soup. In addition, ye Yunshu was afraid that she was not enough to replenish qi and nourish blood. She didn''t know how many things were mixed together. The smell was really bad, not to mention the smell. It was estimated that the taste was good and she couldn''t drink anywhere.


    "No!"


    If ye Yunshu cooked the soup, Fu Yiyi would certainly throw it away, but not today. For Lu wanchu, he must let her drink it.


    "Fu Yi."


    Lu wanchu looked at Fu Yiyi with a pitiful look, like a kitten.


    "Good night, drink it will be good for you."


    "I''ll get better soon. Can''t I drink?"


    Lu wanchu couldn''t laugh or cry. He really didn''t want to drink. The main reason is that the taste is really unspeakable.

 Chapter 1324

    Fu Yi''s eyes fell on Lu wanchu and took a sip of the tonic soup. Just when Lu wanchu thought he was going to drink for himself, Fu Yi held the back of her head and covered her lips with thin lips.


    Lu wanchu opened his eyes slightly and was forced to swallow the tonic soup in Fu Yi''s mouth.


    "Fu Yi, how can you do this?"


    After drinking the tonic soup one mouthful at a time, Lu wanchu took an angry look at Fu Yi.


    It''s hard to imagine that ye Yunshu''s good cooking can make such a bad tonic soup. You must not let her cook tonic Soup for her in the future.


    "How?"


    Fu Yi''s thin lips slightly hook, "if you don''t drink, I can only think of this way. I think it should be better after passing through my mouth."


    Lu wanchu was speechless.


    Knowing that she was unhappy, Fu Yi slowly approached Lu wanchu, and the tip of her nose gently touched her, warm and ambiguous.


    "Get better later."


    Lu wanchu looked at Fu Yi, who touched the tip of her nose, slightly raised his lips, "Hmm!"


    In the next few days, Fu Yi accompanied Lu wanchu all the time. He never left her. He even took her to the bathroom, which made Lu wanchu very dissatisfied.


    "I can go. You put me down."


    "Be careful to pull the wound, or I''ll hold you."


    Every day, Fu Yihang as like as two peas, and Lu late gave up.


    "Much better?"


    Ye Yunshu leaned against Lu wanchu and asked softly, with concern at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Much better. It''s all right. Don''t worry."


    Knowing ye Yunshu''s worry, Lu wanchu immediately said.


    "No, I want to see the wound, or I won''t rest assured."


    Ye Yunshu said he was going to unbutton Lu wanchu''s pajamas.


    There was a terrible smell behind him. Ye Yunshu looked back.


    Fu Yi''s slender figure didn''t know when to come in from the outside. Shuangyang looked at ye Yunshu fiercely. No, to be correct, it looked at her hand and warned her.


    Ye Yunshu quickly took back his hand and put it on his head. "Mr. Fu, I just care about the next night."


    "It''s getting late."


    Fu Yi Liang Bo reminded ye Yunshu to get up from the sofa, "understand, I''ll go back immediately."


    Fu Yiyi said so. How dare she stay, unless she wants to die.


    Ye Yunshu left quickly. Lu Wan was stunned when she first saw her action as if she had practiced.


    After ye Yunshu left, Fu Yi went to Lu wanchu, took out a cup of milk tea and handed it to Lu wanchu.


    "Milk tea?"


    Lu wanchu was so happy that he couldn''t believe looking at Fu Yiyi, "how could he think of buying me milk tea?"


    Today is the first time Fu Yi went out. Unexpectedly, he brought her milk tea when he came back. It was a great surprise.


    "Because you like it!"


    Fu Yifeng, with soft eyes, sat beside Lu wanchu.


    He knew that she would be happier with milk tea, which would make her remember less pain.


    Lu wanchu doesn''t understand. He is full of satisfaction.


    He took a sip of milk tea after inserting the straw. The sweet taste of milk tea filled his mouth.


    Lu wanchu put down the milk tea in his hand and threw himself into Fu Yi''s arms.


    Fu Yi subconsciously hugged Lu wanchu and was about to scold her. When she would touch the wound, her thin lips had been printed by Lu wanchu.


    "Thank you, husband!"


    Lu wanchu smiled at Fu Mingmei, his eyes full of him.


    The scolding words were swallowed by him. Fu Yi gently hugged Lu wanchu and printed a kiss on her lip, "you''re welcome, wife!"


    Lu wanchu leaned against Fu Yi''s chest and closed his eyes contentedly.

 Chapter 1325

    She likes such a life. With him around, she feels more satisfied than the whole world.


    When the pill was refined, a Li personally handed it to Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu took over and thanked ah Li. He clenched his hands excitedly and waited for Fu Yi to come back.


    After several days of recuperation, she has recovered a lot, the wound is no longer painful, and her body has recovered a lot.


    Fu Yi went to the company. Lu wanchu personally prepared dinner and waited for his return.


    When it was dark, Fu Yi returned to Dijing villa.


    Lu wanchu was at the door. When Fu Yiyi got off the bus and saw her, he frowned and didn''t look very good. He quickly walked towards the direction of landing late Chu.


    "Why are you waiting at the door?"


    Holding Lu wanchu''s hand and finding it cold, Fu Yi wrapped it with both hands.


    "I want to see you for the first time."


    If it wasn''t too cold outside, Lu wanchu still wanted to wait at the gate.


    I met her only this morning, but she already wanted to see Fu Yiyi. Like a wife waiting for her husband''s return, she was nervous and couldn''t wait.


    "Don''t wait outside in the future, you know?"


    "OK, I see!"


    Lu wanchu smiled softly, saying so in his mouth, but he didn''t think so in his heart.


    "I''ve made dinner. Go in quickly, or it''ll be cold in a while."


    "What did you do?"


    Fu Yi holds Lu wanchu''s hand slightly tight, "haven''t you recovered yet? Don''t you have a good rest?"


    "Well, you''re worried about not recovering well. It''s not a big deal."


    Lu wanchu took Fu Yiyi to the restaurant and personally took off his suit and coat, revealing the black light wool sweater inside.


    After the two finished their meal, Fu Yi led Lu wanchu to the second floor room and let her have a good rest.


    Lu wanchu lay obediently in bed. Fu Yiyi also personally brought her a medical book to show her, while he sat on the sofa in his room and looked at the documents.


    Lu wanchu did not read medical books, but looked at Fu Yixing sitting on the sofa.


    Fu Yi''s legs overlapped, his body was elegant and noble, his handsome face was deep and boundless, and he looked at the documents in front of him carefully. His expression was serious and indifferent, and his facial features were angular, which made people hold their breath.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes flashed slightly and whispered to Fu Yiyi, "Fu Yiyi, it''s very late!"


    Fu Yiyi raised his eyes to see the late landing. His eyes smiled gently, "it''s very late?"


    "Yes, come up and have a rest."


    Lu wanchu patted the position around him. He was a little nervous for fear that Fu Yiyi would see what he was going to do.


    She has decided to give Fu Yi the antidote tonight, but how to eat it is a big problem. However, when she saw Fu Yi''s beautiful face just now, Lu wanchu thought it was best to use the old method.


    "I will obey my wife''s orders."


    Fu Yi put the document on the tea table, and the slender figure walked towards Lu wanchu.


    When Fu Yi walked to Lu wanchu, she was a little nervous and took a deep breath.


    "What are you nervous about?"


    Fu Yi leaned over to Lu wanchu. Feng''s eyes reflected her nervous face.


    Lu wanchu immediately calmed down, "where are you nervous? Go to bed quickly."


    "OK, wait for me!"


    Fu Yi walked towards the cloakroom, quickly changed his pajamas and came over.


    The silk pajamas were slightly open. From Lu wanchu''s point of view, she could clearly see his strong chest. She was afraid of being seduced by Fu Yi''s beauty and hurriedly avoided it.


    Someone lay down beside him, and Lu wanchu was held in his arms by Fu Yiyi.

 Chapter 1326

    The big palm clenched her hand and finally fell on her injured heart. He still loved her.


    Lu wanchu looked at Fu Yi, got up slowly and looked down at Fu Yi.


    Fu Yi lay in bed and looked at her closely.


    "Fu Yi, close your eyes!"


    Lu wanchu''s gentle voice sounded like the wind and slowly approached Fu Yi.


    Fu Yi''s thin lips were slightly hooked and closed Feng''s eyes.


    Under the light, Fu Yi''s face was very beautiful, and his thin red lips rippled with a dazzling smile.


    Lu wanchu held Fu Yi''s cheek in both hands, bent over slowly, slightly opened her lip flap, and a pill was gently bitten by her between her mouth and teeth.


    When Lu wanchu was about to deliver the pills to Fu Yixing''s mouth, Fu Yixing opened his eyes and stared at the pills in Lu wanchu''s mouth.


    Lu was stunned at the beginning of the evening. He could not care about anything else. He quickly leaned over and kissed Fu Yi''s mouth and loosened the pill on his mouth.


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes tightened and the pill was swallowed by him.


    Lu wanchu breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Fu Yi with a smile. "You''ll be fine and you''ll be fine."


    Fu Yi turns over and presses Lu wanchu. His eyes are slightly red. He looks at Lu wanchu and kisses Lu wanchu without saying a word, but he is careful not to hurt her heart.


    Lu wanchu tried to respond to Fu Yiyi until she found that Fu Yiyi was suffering.


    It is not so easy to get rid of the curse completely. Even the final antidote will make Fu Yi bear the final pain.


    Lu wanchu hugged Fu Yiyi tightly, "does it hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt. It doesn''t hurt at all."


    Compared with the pain during the curse attack, the pain after taking the antidote is not painful at all, but it''s very uncomfortable, like something stripping his body.


    "Fu Yi, stick to it, stick to the past, and we will succeed."


    Lu Wan leaned his head against Fu Yi''s arms and said softly.


    "Yes!"


    Fu Yi hugged Lu wanchu, and his eyebrows were full of forbearance.


    I don''t know how long it took. Fu Yi was no longer in pain. He was sweating. He looked down at Lu wanchu. She was all over his eyes.


    Lu wanchu raised his smile, raised his hand and wiped the sweat on Fu Yiyi''s forehead, "okay?"


    "Yes!"


    Fu Yi clenched Lu wanchu''s hand, answered her in a low magnetic voice and kissed her fingers.


    "Thank you for being with me."


    Lu wanchu shook his head. "You are my husband."


    Fu Yi held Lu wanchu tightly and never let go.


    Lu wanchu leaned quietly in Fu Yi''s arms, and his smile never fell.


    Fu Yiyi can completely get better. She is happier than anyone.


    This trip was too hard. Fortunately, it paid off.


    When Lu wanchu woke up from bed, it was already bright outside. She got up and went to the window, opened the curtains, looked at the scenery outside the window and smiled.


    A new day has begun, and it is also a beautiful beginning.


    Having breakfast with Fu Yi, Fu Yi personally sent Lu wanchu to the Chuxin medicine shop.


    Several people in a Li Song city were very nervous when they saw Lu wanchu coming to the Chuxin medicine shop.


    "Why don''t you have more rest?"


    "Yes, does your wound still hurt? We are here. "


    Several people gathered around the late and early landing. Even Huo Xin and Xiaoxiao were worried about the late and early landing.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right."


    Lu wanchu explained with a smile. After explaining for a long time, he finally calmed everyone down.


    "Night girl, don''t you tell Grandpa song and uncle Lu when you get married?"


    During the break, Lu Lin joked about late landing. After learning that Lu wanchu had married Fu Yi, everyone was very surprised and shocked. They didn''t expect that they were so fast.

 Chapter 1327

    "I''m not good. I haven''t had time to tell you."


    "Well, uncle Lu is joking!"


    Song Cheng smiled lovingly. Seeing Lu wanchu''s eyebrows and eyes full of happiness, he was relieved to know that she was doing well.


    "Hahaha, uncle Lu, you''re scared late."


    A Li came over with a smile, "but when is the wedding, Xiaoxiao is ready to be a flower girl."


    "Yes, aunt Lu, Xiaoxiao wants to be a flower girl."


    Shen smiled and clapped his hands. He was very happy to think that he could wear beautiful clothes to be Lu wanchu''s flower girl.


    Lu wanchu bent down and picked up Shen Xiaoxiao. "When Aunt Lu gets married, she will make Xiaoxiao a flower girl."


    Approaching work, Lu wanchu was preparing to return to Dijing and received a call from ye Yunshu.


    "In the evening, Lu Wanxin ran away from the prison, you know?"


    Ye Yunshu''s tone was very anxious and resentful.


    On the first day of Lu Wan''s hearing, his expression changed slightly, "did she escape?"


    "Yes!"


    Lu Wanxin could escape from such a tight prison. It seems that they underestimated her.


    "Don''t worry, let someone look for it."


    Hearing the urgency in ye Yunshu''s tone, Lu wanchu immediately comforted.


    "I''ve asked someone to find it, and Jiang Yucheng''s people to find it. You also asked President Fu''s people to find it. You can''t let Lu Wanxin escape."


    Ye Yunshu''s face is extremely ugly. Lu Wanxin runs away and will certainly find trouble later. She must be found first.


    "Good!"


    Lu wanchu nodded and was about to leave when several cars stopped in front of her.


    Xu Jingning and Meng Jiaqi walked anxiously to Lu wanchu.


    "It''s very nice of you to be here at the beginning of the evening."


    "Do you know that Lu Wanxin ran away? She ran out of prison."


    Xu Jingning and the three are afraid. They can never forget the look in their eyes when Lu Wanxin was caught. They are really afraid that Lu Wanxin will retaliate against them.


    After learning that Lu Wanxin escaped, the three immediately came together to find Lu wanchu, hoping that she could find a way.


    "Mrs. Fu, will Lu Wanxin retaliate against us? What should we do?"


    When Lu wanchu married Fu Yixing a few days ago, many people were in an uproar.


    When I first learned that Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi were together, many people were cynical in their hearts. Even if they were communicating, they might not be together. As a result, they didn''t expect that they would get the certificate so soon and hit many people who secretly wanted to see jokes.


    The three came to Lu wanchu not only because Lu wanchu would be reprimanded and kindly reminded by Lu Wanxin, but also because they wanted to remind Lu wanchu and hope that Lu wanchu could catch Lu Wanxin, so that they wouldn''t have to worry so much.


    Meng Jiaqi''s eyes were full of fear. Lu Wanxin''s woman was a madman. They were afraid of being retaliated by her.


    "Stay at home and don''t run around."


    Lu wanchu said quietly.


    "Mrs. Fu, be careful, too. Lu Wanxin will certainly not let you go. She hates you so much."


    "Yes, you should be careful. Mr. Fu is so powerful. If you ask Mr. Fu to find Lu Wanxin, you will find it."


    "I see!"


    Lu wanchu was calm. Xu Jingning saw that Lu wanchu didn''t look good and left quickly.


    Night slowly fell, and a thin figure stumbled and ran in the deserted forest, trying to stay away from the crowd.


    Lu Wanxin was covered with wounds, her body festered and smelled. Her black hair had been shaved like a dog after a period of prison life. Her clothes were still dirty prison clothes.

 Chapter 1328

    She should have been sentenced to death because she killed Lu wanchu and Li Mengyuan.


    Because of several forces, she was commuted to life imprisonment. They didn''t want her to die and asked her to bear the pain and beating day and night in prison.


    Only in a short time, she had become unlike herself. She looked thin and terrible, and there was nothing good all over her.


    In order to escape, she paid countless, clenched her teeth and finally escaped.


    She knew that there were countless people looking for herself, including Jiang family, ye Yunshu and Fu Yiyi.


    She can''t be caught. She wants revenge. She can''t just forget it.


    There seemed to be someone behind her. Lu Wanxin turned back in horror and fell to the ground. Blood flowed out of her knees. Her body was full of scratches, and her face was ruined by those in prison.


    It was quiet and terrible around, like a devil watching her. Lu Wanxin''s spirit was on the verge of collapse.


    Footsteps came from behind. Did those people catch up?


    No, she can''t be caught, absolutely not!


    Lu Wanxin clenched her teeth and tried her best to escape.


    "Lu Wanxin, you can''t escape."


    Several sharp voices came. Lu Wanxin looked around in despair, "why is God so cruel?"


    After running away for so long, she was caught.


    Three black figures surrounded Lu Wanxin and looked at her with cold eyes.


    Lu Wanxin fell to the ground and looked at the three coldly. Finally, she was unwilling to close her eyes.


    She has no ability to deal with these people. How can she resist with her broken body?


    She is not willing to spend so much effort to escape and get caught so easily.


    "Ah!"


    A sad voice came from the darkness.


    There was no movement around. Lu Wanxin slowly opened her eyes. A dark shadow scared her back.


    "Who are you...?"


    Lu Wanxin looked up in horror at the figure who didn''t know when to appear in the woods. The three dark shadows around her had already lost their breath.


    Who is this man? How? How did you kill three people silently?


    The black figure was dressed very strangely. The figure was hidden under the black clothes. All his head was covered, leaving only a pair of cold and terrible eyes.


    Those eyes look familiar, but they can''t see clearly in the dark.


    The man''s breath was suffocating, terrible, dark and gloomy.


    No one answered Lu Wanxin. Lu Wanxin got up and was ready to escape. Suddenly it was dark and the whole person fell asleep.


    In the dilapidated and deserted villa, Lu Wanxin woke up from the old sofa. With vigilance and fear in her eyes, she looked around without any popularity.


    The shabby villa was filled with an unpleasant smell, and the old sofa under him was full of dust and dirt.


    Lu Wanxin quickly got up from the sofa and looked around.


    Where is she? How did you get here?


    Who the hell is that man? Are you here to help her?


    Lu Wanxin sneered. At this time, someone helped her. I don''t know if God has eyes.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    A strange voice came from the empty living room, hoarse and old, with a slight irony.


    Lu Wanxin was surprised and looked back. The dark figure sat on a chair behind her. Her eyes hidden under her clothes and hats looked at her coldly, as if she hated her very much.


    Lu Wanxin is a little afraid of this person. She always feels that her breath is familiar, but it makes her feel terrible.

 Chapter 1329

    She''s disgusting with her. Is she dirty?


    It shouldn''t be like this. She should be respected and flattered. She shouldn''t be despised like this.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Lu Wanxin asked sternly, suppressing her panic.


    "Ho ho!"


    The sarcastic hoarse voice echoed in the living room. The dark figure slowly got up and looked at the image of a woman.


    Her eyes stared at Lu Wanxin in the dark, filled with gloom, which made people unable to look directly.


    "Don''t look at me like this, don''t look at me like this."


    As if stimulated, Lu Wanxin closed her eyes.


    "What are you afraid of? How dare you? Is it possible to spend some time in prison? "


    The shadow doesn''t know when to approach Lu Wanxin. Lu Wanxin feels a chill approaching her, and she can''t breathe.


    She quickly opened her eyes and looked at her cold and gloomy eyes, which scared her to the ground.


    "I''m not afraid. I''ve died once. I''m afraid what you do. It''s a big deal that you kill me."


    Lu Wanxin smashed his head and looked at the dark shadow.


    The shadow made a ha ha sound, squatted down slowly, and looked at Lu Wanxin through his covered clothes and hats.


    She stared at her closely, and Lu Wanxin didn''t dare to move.


    A pair of rough old palms slowly touched Lu Wanxin''s face, which seemed to be very disgusted, and kept wiping her face.


    "You are too dirty, wipe!"


    The shadow threw down a white handkerchief and was very disgusted.


    Lu Wanxin blushed and was humiliated.


    She knew that she was very embarrassed now. She didn''t look like she used to be.


    Lu Wanxin took up her handkerchief and wiped her face. She soon revealed her disfigured but fair face.


    She hated herself and wiped her face to stop bleeding.


    "Who the hell are you? What''s the purpose of approaching me? "


    Throwing the handkerchief to the ground, Lu Wanxin looked at the dark shadow with scarlet eyes.


    The shadow looked down at Lu Wanxin and smiled, "if I say, I''m here to help you, do you believe it?"


    "Help me? Everyone wants me to die. Will you help me? For what purpose? "


    Lu Wanxin didn''t believe that pie would fall from the sky and smiled coldly.


    She fell to such a point that everyone was looking for her and wanted her to die. How could anyone help her?


    "Purpose? My purpose is naturally the same as yours. "


    The shadow said hoarsely and old, with a deep hatred in his words, gloomy and terrible.


    She has waited for this opportunity for many years. It is God''s long eyes that she can come back. She must take revenge.


    "What?"


    Lu Wanxin was stunned and didn''t react for a moment.


    "Are you like me? Do you hate Lu wanchu as much as I do? "


    Lu Wanxin sneered and didn''t believe it at all, "who the hell are you? He was too timid to let me see his face and said, "like me, do you think I will believe you?"


    "I''m afraid that letting you see my true face will scare you."


    "Scare me? I''ve lost everything. What else can scare me? "


    Lu Wanxin doesn''t believe that there are still things in the world that can scare her.


    "This is what you want to see. Don''t regret it."


    The shadow smiled coldly, and Lu Wanxin looked at her closely.


    "I won''t regret it. You can pick it if you want, even if you don''t."


    Lu Wanxin looked at the shadow and wondered who she was.


    The shadow raised his old and rough palm, slowly put it on his clothes and hat, and slowly took it off to reveal his true face.


    When she saw the face, Lu Wanxin stared in horror, "who the hell are you?!"

 Chapter 1330

    The two faces are as like as two peas.


    Lu Wanxin was shocked, "who the hell are you? Tell me, who the hell are you? "


    What makes the world look as like as two peas?


    If she is not sure that her mother is Shuyan, she will doubt that this woman is her mother.


    "Who am I? Yes, who am I? "


    The woman laughed sarcastically, her voice was like hoarse and harsh after being poisoned, and there were scars left by disfigurement on her cheeks.


    Lu Wanxin was afraid of her smile and couldn''t help but step back.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    The woman approached Lu Wanxin and sneered.


    "How could I be afraid? I''m not afraid of you! "


    Lu Wanxin held back her strange fear. The woman stood in front of her and made her feel as if she saw herself.


    Would she be like this when she was old? She shouldn''t become such a ghost.


    "Who are you? Who are you? You tell me! "


    "Who am I... I''m you!"


    The woman smiled strangely on her scarred face. Her skin looked only in her forties, but it looked old in her fifties.


    "No, you''re not me!"


    Lu Wanxin stared and couldn''t believe what she heard.


    What do you mean I''m you?


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    The woman laughed, her eyes cold and strange, "I''m from you twenty years later."


    "No!"


    The villa echoed with the unbelievable voice of late Xin and looked at the woman in front of her in horror.


    Why did you come here twenty years later?


    "Don''t you believe it? I''ve experienced everything you''ve experienced, otherwise how do you think I would know you''re here? "


    Old Lu Wanxin smiled indifferently, and there was no temperature in the fundus of his eyes.


    Lu Wanxin''s expression suddenly changed, "are you really me twenty years later?"


    Why is she here in 20 years?


    She wouldn''t believe such a strange thing if she had done it before.


    Lu wanchu can be reborn. Why can''t she appear here twenty years later.


    "Or you think I''ll lie to you?"


    Old Lu Wanxin smiled coldly. She came back this time to change her life.


    When she escaped from prison, she was pursued by several families. She wanted to catch her back and be punished. She hid and waited for an opportunity for revenge. As a result, Lu wanchu suddenly disappeared. She couldn''t believe it and spent many years in a muddle.


    This time when she came back, she had a dispute with Lu wanchu''s daughter and inadvertently turned on the time machine to cross back. She didn''t have much time and might go back at any time.


    At this time, she wanted to change her life, deal with Lu wanchu and deal with all the people who hurt her.


    "How did you get back?"


    Lu Wanxin still couldn''t believe it. It''s really too weird.


    "How do you come back? It has nothing to do with you. You just need to know that if you want revenge, you must. "


    Old Lu Wanxin''s eyes are full of fierce hatred. She doesn''t want to become a street mouse or hide for most of her life.


    Upon hearing revenge, Lu Wanxin''s eyes were full of hate.


    "Lu wanchu has married Fu Yiyi. What can I take revenge?"


    She heard the news in prison. Why did they get married so soon? She was unwilling!


    In addition to her own power, Lu wanchu now has Fu Yiyi''s support. At this time, she has nothing. What will she take for revenge?


    "Didn''t expect me to be so weak years ago?"


    Old Lu Wanxin smiled sarcastically. No wonder she would be defeated because she was stupid.

 Chapter 1331

    Lu Wanxin''s face turned white and black. If it weren''t for the woman in front of her, she would have scolded back.


    "Now that I''m back, I''ll help you. I can feel better if no one bullies me."


    Old Lu Wanxin laughed coldly.


    When she comes back, she can end her years of gratitude and resentment.


    "You help me?"


    Lu Wanxin looked at herself twenty years later, "what can you help me with?"


    Twenty years later, I don''t seem to be doing well. What can I do to help her?


    "Are you looking down on yourself?"


    Old Lu Wanxin pinched Lu Wanxin''s chin and forced Lu Wanxin to look at her.


    Lu Wanxin clenched her teeth. She really looked down on herself in her old age. She was no better than herself now.


    Why? Will she be like this all her life?


    "I don''t have much time here. You must take revenge."


    Old Lu Wanxin threw Lu Wanxin away. Her hand touched her chest. A burst of black air filled her, and an elf suddenly appeared in her hand.


    Different from the moon, the spirit is black and exudes a gloomy and dark smell. People can''t help but feel fear and evil thoughts.


    "What is this?"


    Lu Wanxin looked shocked, as if there would be a strange scene on TV.


    "This is an elf. It can increase people''s desires and evil thoughts and help you."


    The old Lu Wanxin gave the black spirit to Lu Wanxin. When Lu Wanxin took it, she only felt cold around and could not hide her joy from her eyes.


    Is there such a powerful thing?


    "Lu Wanxin, we must let all those who have hurt us get the consequences, you know?"


    Old Lu Wanxin slowly approached Lu Wanxin, as if she were tempting her.


    Lu Wanxin''s eyes flashed cruel and nodded.


    She would do the same without having to speak for herself.


    She came to such an end. It was all given by those people. How could she let them go? She wouldn''t let any of them go.


    On the open forest road, three bodies were neatly placed together.


    Several cars stopped in front of the body, and Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi got out of the car.


    "President Fu, madam, they have been dead for more than ten hours."


    Mo Qing went to Fu Yi and opened his mouth respectfully.


    These people were all people who went to catch Lu Wanxin. After losing contact, he knew that something was wrong. After looking for it for several hours, he found his own body in the forest.


    Fu Yi''s face was cold, "arrange their families."


    "Yes, Mr. Fu!"


    Mo Qing nodded and informed the person of the arrangement.


    Lu wanchu walked to several bodies and his eyes fell on the blackened faces of several people. There were also some black marks on their hands.


    Mo Qing was about to touch it. Lu wanchu scolded, "don''t touch it, it''s poisonous!"


    Mo Qing quickly took back his hand. As soon as he heard the poison, several of his men who had just touched the body were panic. They raised their hands and found that they had begun to turn black.


    Lu wanchu took out a bottle of medicine and handed it to Mo Qing, "let them take one each."


    "Thank you, madam."


    Mo Qing thanked him for taking it. He went under the hand that had just carried the body and asked the poisoned people to take the pills.


    "These poisons are very powerful."


    After seeing three bodies, Lu wanchu said quietly.


    She wondered that the poison on these bodies was very powerful. Lu Wanxin had just escaped from prison. Where did such a powerful poison come from?


    "Someone helped her."


    What Lu wanchu could think of, Fu Yi had already thought of.


    Lu wanchu''s face was frozen, "who will help her?"

 Chapter 1332

    The people who helped her are obviously poisonous, and their ability to use poison is even more powerful than Lu Wanxin. Who is there in the world who is even more powerful than Lu Wanxin?


    "I''ll have someone investigate."


    Fu Yi clenched Lu wanchu''s hand to keep her from thinking.


    I found Lu Wanxin''s trace yesterday. As a result, something happened to his men after getting the news, and Lu Wanxin''s trace disappeared.


    What the hell happened? Anyway, she can''t run away!


    "Yes!"


    Lu wanchu nodded.


    "Go back first. I''ll let someone deal with it here."


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The bustling streets in Beijing are crowded with people, noisy and lively.


    Inside the alley, a charming and exquisite figure appeared out of thin air. Seeing that she was about to land on her ass, she immediately jumped up and stood firm.


    "Sample, did you really learn kung fu for nothing?"


    Fu nianwan patted his palm with pride on his face.


    She has been trained by her father since childhood. These are pediatrics.


    Looking around, there was no one in the quiet alley. Fu nianwan looked around suspiciously.


    What''s this place? It looks like the capital, but it is older than the capital she knows well.


    Is it


    The heart suddenly pounded and beat quickly, which made Fu nianwan hold his breath.


    She remembered that the time machine was about to be developed successfully. She went to the laboratory to see the progress. As a result, she met Lu Wanxin, her mother''s lifelong enemy in the laboratory.


    Lu Wanxin robbed two time watches in the laboratory. She grabbed a time watch in her hand while she didn''t pay attention to arguing with her. She didn''t know what switch she pressed. The unsuccessful time machine emitted a light. They were sucked in, and then she lost consciousness.


    When he woke up again, he had come to this alley.


    This is... Was her mother here twenty years ago?


    Fu nianwan was very excited. He glanced at his time watch, which showed that this was January 3, 2018.


    2018? So this is 20 years ago?


    Fu nianwan was a little unbelievable and ran out of the alley.


    A middle-aged woman came over with dishes. Fu nianwan looked at her clothes and came forward happily, "aunt, how many years is it now?"


    The middle-aged woman looked at Fu nianwan strangely. Seeing that she was so thin in winter, she thought she had met a psychosis.


    Fu nianwan also knew that she was a little too excited at this time, and her clothes were somewhat different from them. When she came here, the weather on her side had just arrived in spring, but she didn''t expect that it was cold winter here.


    It was really cold, but she couldn''t care so much at this time, because she was too excited.


    At the thought of seeing her mother soon, she was really excited and her eyes couldn''t help getting ruddy.


    "Little girl, don''t cry. What are you crying for?"


    When the middle-aged woman saw Fu nianwan crying, she was in a hurry and comforted.


    Just now I thought I had a psychosis. After all, a beautiful girl suddenly pulled her and asked her how many years she had been. Everyone would feel strange.


    "Aunt, can you tell me how many years?"


    Even if the time watch shows 2018, Fu nianwan still doesn''t believe it. I hope someone will tell her in person.


    "Little girl, don''t cry. I tell you, it''s January 3, 2018."


    "Thank you, aunt. You are so kind, beautiful and kind."


    Fu nianwan finished, wiped his tears and ran out of the alley.

 Chapter 1333

    The middle-aged woman looked strangely, "she is really a strange little girl. She looks so beautiful. I didn''t expect there was a problem with her head."


    Fu nianwan, who is said to have a brain problem, can''t care about anything. At this time, she just wants to find Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi.


    After touching his body, he found that his mobile phone had not known where he had gone, and no one would take his wallet with him twenty years later.


    Fu nianwan looked up at the sky with tearful eyes, thinking how could she be such a big miss of the Fu group?


    It doesn''t matter. As long as this is the capital and her mother is still there in 2018, she will be very happy and excited.


    Having never seen her mother since childhood, she misses her mother Lu wanchu very much.


    Everyone told her that her mother Lu wanchu was a beautiful and gentle woman. She was very powerful and had amazing medical skills. She saved countless people, but no one told her how her mother Lu wanchu disappeared. She didn''t dare to ask, because it was the pain in everyone''s heart.


    Dad has been reading about his mother for nearly 20 years. He looks at him because he misses his beautiful Phoenix eyes, but less than 50 years, but he loses hope for the future because he misses his mother. It hurts to see her every time.


    The time machine has been developed for nearly 20 years and is finally about to succeed. As a result, the hateful Lu Wanxin intervened.


    "Little beauty, what are you doing here?"


    The two gangsters threw away their cigarette butts and walked towards Fu nianwan.


    They usually have nothing to do. They like to stand on the street and observe the beautiful women. Unexpectedly, they saw the best beautiful women today. They looked less than 20. They looked around happily and excitedly, as if they had never seen these before.


    They looked at each other and knew they couldn''t let go of such a beautiful beauty. They immediately came forward and surrounded her.


    "Isn''t it cold to wear so little? How about my brother taking you to buy clothes? "


    One of the gangsters looked at Fu nianwan with his eyes, and his eyes were full of amazing light.


    Fu nianwan, who combines the advantages of Fu Yiyi and Lu wanchu, has been a beauty since childhood. The bigger he is, the more he looks like Lu wanchu. His eyebrows and eyes are as delicate as a picture, his apricot eyes are crystal clear, and his family is fierce and profound.


    As the eldest lady of the Fu Group in Beijing 20 years later, Fu nianwan, who saw her being disrespectful and flattering, did not expect to meet someone who dared to be so presumptuous to her 20 years ago.


    "Buy clothes? Each of my clothes costs more than 100000 yuan. Can you afford it? "


    Fu nianwan snorted coldly, arrogant and contemptuous.


    The two gangsters changed their expressions and thought Fu nianwan was playing tricks on them.


    "Hundreds of thousands? Dare to fool us! If you have more than 100000 clothes, I''ll have millions of hair. "


    "Yes, the little beauty has a bad brain."


    The two gangsters came forward laughing and stretched out their hands to catch Fu nianwan.


    Fu nianwan smiled coldly and took a step back. When they didn''t react, they swept their legs and were immediately kicked to the ground.


    "You..."


    "Dare to bully Miss Ben and die!"


    Fu nianwan raised his hand and threatened. Knowing that Fu nianwan was not easy to provoke, they covered the kicked belly and ran away quickly.


    Fu nianwan snorted coldly, "it''s a shame to dare to chat up like this!"


    "Good!"


    Some girls gathered around and clapped their hands. Fu nianwan smiled at the crowd and thought of something. His expression changed slightly. "Do you know where the first heart medicine shop is?"


    At this time, her mother should be in the heart medicine shop.


    When she was a child, godmother would often tell her mother what Lu wanchu did. She guessed that her mother must be in the Chuxin medicine shop at this time. Maybe she could go to the Chuxin medicine shop to find it.

 Chapter 1334

    The first heart medicine shop 20 years later has been well known all over the country, but the first heart medicine shop 20 years ago must still be in another position as Ganma said.


    "You go straight along this road. When you meet the second traffic light, you can go in and find the first heart medicine shop."


    The enthusiastic onlookers kindly showed Fu nianwan the way.


    Fu nianwan thanked him and ran excitedly to the Chuxin medicine shop.


    Mom, Nian is late. Your daughter is here!


    At the thought of seeing Lu wanchu, Fu nianwan was excited and nervous.


    She didn''t know what Lu Wan would look like when she first met her, and whether she would like herself.


    Godmother ye Yunshu said that her mother loves her very much. If she sees her, she will love her. She believes.


    There are many patients in Chuxin medicine shop. A Li and Huo Yi are filling medicine for the patient.


    "Sister Li, look, there''s a girl outside who has been looking at us."


    Huo Yi found Fu nianwan standing outside looking at Chuxin medicine shop for the first time.


    A Li looked along Huo Yi''s eyes and found Fu nianwan. He was inexplicably familiar, and vaguely felt that he was somewhat similar to Lu wanchu.


    If it is not certain that Lu wanchu has no other sisters except Lu qianle, ah Li will doubt that the girl outside the door is Lu wanchu''s sister.


    Fu nianwan has been looking at the Chuxin drugstore. It''s hard to imagine that the growing Chuxin drugstore 20 years later would be in such a remote alley 20 years ago. However, she knows that the Chuxin drugstore at this time has been well known by many people and will expand and move out of here in a few years.


    She didn''t dare to go in. She was nervous and afraid. She was looking forward to seeing Lu wanchu, but she was afraid when she came here.


    She wants to see if her mother is as beautiful as the picture.


    A Li stood on the steps with a smile and stared at Fu nianwan.


    "Miss, do you want to see a doctor?"


    When such a young and beautiful girl stood at the door of Chuxin medicine shop, ah li felt it necessary to ask.


    Frightened by a Li''s voice, Fu nianwan looked up quickly and couldn''t help retreating.


    "I don''t see a doctor and leave my aunt."


    Fu nianwan said to a Li. Unexpectedly, Aunt Li was so beautiful twenty years ago. Xiaoxiao''s sister should be only a few years old at this time.


    "Li... Li Yi?"


    Ah Li was frightened and subconsciously raised her hand and touched her cheek. Does she look so old? How can a girl less than 20 call her aunt when she is less than 30?


    Is the maintenance not proper recently? No, her skin care products are all made in person at night. How can it be bad?


    "Aunt Li, is my mother there?"


    Fu nianwan didn''t notice ah Li''s frightened face at this time. He asked as usual.


    Ah Li couldn''t laugh or cry, "who''s your mother?"


    "Aunt Li, my mother is Lu wanchu!"


    When Fu nianwan finished, he realized that it was 20 years ago. Ah Li was still young and not her aunt, let alone know that her mother was Lu wanchu.


    Ah Li was shocked and almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    What did the little girl say? Is she dreaming?


    When did you have such a big girl?


    Is the girl out of her mind?


    "Aunt Li, I..."


    Fu nianwan didn''t know how to explain. He was a little anxious.


    I wonder when she was such a disgrace as the eldest miss of the Fu Group, whose IQ exploded when she was a child.


    What a shame! Twenty years ago, she seemed childish.

 Chapter 1335

    "Stop, miss, I''m really not that old. Do you think I can be your aunt? And I''m only in my twenties. I can''t give birth to a daughter as old as you. "


    Ah Li is really sad and funny. He actually met such a funny thing.


    "Aunt Li, I know you don''t believe it, and I don''t know how to explain to you. Is my mother there? Is she in the drugstore? "


    Fu nianwan''s eyes turned red because he didn''t know how to explain. He eagerly looked inside the Chuxin medicine shop.


    With so many people, she saw grandpa Lu, her great grandfather song Cheng, uncle Huo Yi and many familiar people twenty years later, but she didn''t see her mother Lu wanchu.


    "Little girl, if you want to find your mother, you''d better go back and find it. There''s really no your mother here."


    A Li reached out and grabbed Fu nianwan and said softly.


    How can a young girl have a brain problem? She can''t tell who her mother is. It''s so pathetic!


    "Aunt Li, I really want to find my mother. I''ve missed her for a long time. Please tell me where she is, okay?"


    If mom is not in Chuxin medicine shop, will she be in Dijing villa?


    Xu was infected by Fu nianwan''s sad expression. Ah centrifugal couldn''t bear it. "She''s not in the Chuxin medicine shop today."


    "Is mom in Dijing? I''ll go back and find her. Thank you for leaving my aunt. "


    Fu nianwan thanked him, turned and ran away.


    A Li stood in place, staring at the direction of Fu nianwan''s departure.


    "Sister a Li, what''s the matter?"


    Huo Yi, who was busy, stood behind ah Li and asked in a low voice.


    "Huo Yi, do I look very old?"


    Huo Yi was stunned, "how could it?"


    Although a Li is almost 30 years old, his skin is very good because of his long-term use of the original heart. He looks much younger than his actual age. How could he suddenly ask him that?


    "Then how could a little girl call me aunt?"


    A li really doesn''t know what to say. She can accept being called aunt by a girl of several years old, but she can''t accept being called aunt by a girl of about 20.


    "Is it wrong?"


    "No, she always calls me that and says it''s her mother later. Are you surprised?"


    Huo Yi was completely shocked, "how? Is that the girl just now? "


    "Yes!"


    Ah Li nodded. She is still confused, as if she were dreaming.


    "Is your brain not clear?"


    "Maybe. It seems that I should call wanwan. The girl is likely to find her."


    A Li always felt something was wrong and decided to call Lu wanchu.


    "Sister Li, did you find that girl is similar to sister wanchu?"


    "Do you think so?"


    A Li''s hand holding the mobile phone paused slightly. It turned out that she was not the only one who had this feeling.


    Lu wanchu had just returned to Dijing villa when he received a call from a Li.


    "What are you talking about? A girl calls herself my daughter and asks you to leave your aunt? "


    Lu wanchu put the wedding album he took back from Pei''s house on the tea table, sat on the sofa and said with a smile.


    "Yes, are you surprised?"


    Ah Li said with a smile.


    Lu wanchu thought of something and shook his head again.


    How is it possible that a dream is a dream, and how can it appear in reality.


    She''s not pregnant. Where''s her daughter? And an adult daughter.


    "Well, don''t think about it."


    Lu wanchu hung up the phone, picked up the album in his hand and looked at it.

 Chapter 1336

    Several albums on the table are wedding albums that my mother specially found for her, and two sisters carefully found. They are all wedding dresses designed by top designers in various countries. Let her see if she likes wedding dresses and wear them at the wedding next year.


    Ye Yunshu has just called to come over. Lu wanchu has asked the servant to Prepare ye Yunshu''s favorite snacks for her.


    At the gate of Dijing villa, a beautiful figure poked out from behind the tree.


    How could she get into her house? It was the house she had lived in for 19 years, but it was not her house at this time.


    If she told everyone now that she was Miss Fu, it was estimated that everyone would regard her as a psychopath, and my mother would not believe it.


    So, what should she do?


    Do you want to go in and find your mother, or wait for your mother to come out?


    When Fu nianwan was at a loss, a car came. Fu nianwan looked up and almost jumped up when he saw the people in the car.


    It was ye Yunshu, the godmother. I don''t know if God is helping her.


    Without thinking about it, Fu nianwan ran out to stop the car.


    Ye Yunshu slammed the brake and looked out, "little sister, what are you doing?"


    Suddenly ran in front of her. What are you doing?


    Fu nianwan stared at ye Yunshu in a daze. Compared with ye Yunshu 20 years later, ye Yunshu was beautiful, radiant, charming and moving.


    Twenty years later, the godmother is the same as her father. Because she misses her mother, even if she is beautiful, she looks as if she is missing something.


    "Godmother, I read late."


    Fu nianwan''s eyes turned red. She felt very lucky to go through the past and see everything 20 years ago.


    Now nothing has happened. Can she change everything and make everything not happen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as ye Yunshu got out of the car, he heard the girl calling her godmother, which made her soft under her feet.


    "Miss, keep your eyes open. Am I so young and beautiful, like a godmother?"


    Ye Yunshu really doesn''t understand. She''s only twenty-five. How can she become someone else''s godmother?


    Fu nianwan looked at ye Yunshu with tearful eyes. He couldn''t help but come forward and hold ye Yunshu.


    This is really a godmother. She is more charming, bright and lively than twenty years later. She likes such a godmother very much.


    Ye Yunshu raised his hands high and wanted to push Fu nianwan away.


    "Godmother, don''t push me away. I know you don''t know me yet. Let me hold it for a while."


    Fu nianwan could no longer help crying. Twenty years later, his godmother looked so beautiful, but her eyes were no longer angry. Every time she held her, she would talk about her mother and couldn''t help crying.


    She knew that godmother and her mother were the best friends, and that after her mother disappeared, godmother was not only the worst person for her father, but also her grandmother and aunt.


    Everyone is thinking of her mother, and so is she. Even if she hasn''t seen her, she knows she must be a very gentle mother who loves her very much.


    Ye Yunshu looked at Fu nianwan and didn''t know if she was infected by her mood. She didn''t push Fu nianwan away for the first time.


    "Have you cried enough?"


    After Fu nianwan cried for a while, ye Yunshu took out a paper towel and handed it to Fu nianwan.


    Fu nianwan took the paper towel to wipe the tears from the corners of his eyes and rubbed it on ye Yunshu''s chest.


    "Hey, don''t take advantage of me. I don''t like women."


    Ye Yunshu pushed Fu nianwan away. He was somehow soft hearted.


    The girl wants to take advantage of her!

 Chapter 1337

    "I didn''t, godmother!"


    Fu nianwan used to be coquettish, but once again forgot that ye Yunshu was not ye Yunshu twenty years later.


    "You have. Don''t deny it, little girl."


    Ye Yunshu took a step back, made a defensive posture, and watched Fu nianwan warily.


    "Little girl, I don''t have time to play with you. This is not a place to play with you. Go home quickly."


    She was so beautiful that she took advantage of her. If it weren''t for her beauty, she would be angry.


    "Godmother, I know you don''t believe it. I''m Fu nianwan. I''m the newborn child of father Fu Yi and mother Lu Wan. I come from 20 years later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Yunshu raised his hand and touched Fu nianwan''s forehead, "don''t you have a fever?"


    It''s a true lie!


    Why, twenty years later, she said she came from fifty years later, silly or not.


    "I don''t have a fever. I really come from Fu nianwan twenty years later. I''m here to find my mother."


    Fu nianwan grabbed ye Yunshu''s hand and said eagerly.


    She knew that many people didn''t believe what she said, but she did come from twenty years later.


    How can I make godmother believe her?


    "If you want to find your mother, go home. This is Dijing villa, not where you can make trouble."


    Ye Yunshu took back his hand and said faintly.


    She has been delayed a lot by the girl who claims to be twenty years later.


    "My home is right here. Godmother, you have to believe me. Do you think I look like my mother?"


    Fu nianwan came up to ye Yunshu and asked her to take a closer look.


    Ye Yunshu took a casual look and really felt that the girl in front of her was somewhat similar to Lu wanchu.


    "Do today''s liars even look alike?"


    Ye Yunshu touched his chin and joked.


    Fu nianwan was really defeated by Ye Yunshu. When he thought of something, he came to ye Yunshu''s ear and said a few words.


    Ye Yunshu retreated a few steps, "you... How do you know?"


    So secret things, she only told them too late. How does the girl know?


    "Godmother, I really come from Fu nianwan twenty years later."


    Fu nianwan reiterated his identity again.


    This time, ye Yunshu had to face Fu nianwan, "are you really from 20 years later?"


    If what the girl said is true, is she really the late daughter?


    "Yes, I really come from 20 years later. I''m 19 years old. My name is Fu nianwan. My father is Fu Yi and my mother is Lu wanchu."


    "... what are you doing here?"


    What is the reason why a child twenty years later suddenly came twenty years ago?


    "I''m looking for my mother. Godmother, will you let me see my mother? I miss her very much."


    Fu nianwan''s eyes were red. She really wanted to see Lu wanchu immediately. She wanted to tell her that she wanted to miss her very much.


    Ye Yunshu heard the difference in Fu nianwan''s words and grabbed Fu nianwan. "What do you mean?"


    Why does Fu Nian Miss Lu wanchu so much at the party? Shouldn''t she see Lu wanchu every day? What happened?


    "Godmother!"


    "Tell me, what the hell happened?"


    Ye Yunshu grabbed Fu nianwan''s hand. His voice was slightly cold. He was afraid to scare Fu nianwan and endured panic.


    Fu nianwan''s eyes were red and his nose was sour, "Mom, she..."


    "Yunshu, what are you doing at the door?"


    Behind him came Lu wanchu''s gentle smiling voice.


    Fu nianwan looked back and couldn''t help crying when he saw Lu wanchu''s beautiful face.

 Chapter 1338

    That''s her mother. That''s the mother she missed for nineteen years. That''s the mother she didn''t know where to go since she was born.


    "Mom!"


    Fu nianwan ran to Lu wanchu, hugged her under Lu wanchu''s surprised eyes, and cried in her arms.


    Lu wanchu was held tightly by Fu nianwan and looked at him in shock.


    "You..."


    Ye Yunshu stood not far away and nodded toward the late landing.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes are slightly tight. What does Yunshu mean to ask her not to push away the girl called her mother?


    Who is she and why is she called her mother?


    "Mom, I miss you so much. I really miss you so much."


    Fu nianwan couldn''t restrain her excitement. She really saw her mother. Her mother was even more beautiful and young than in the picture, which was five points similar to her.


    "Miss, you recognize the wrong person."


    Lu wanchu felt the tears of the girl in his arms falling on her clothes. He wanted to push her away, but he held back when he touched her shoulder.


    I don''t know why, when the girl jumped on her, she could avoid it, but she didn''t. a particularly strange feeling lingered in her heart.


    "No mistake, you are my mother, you are my mother."


    Fu nianwan leaned greedily against Lu wanchu''s arms, stretched out his hand around Lu wanchu''s waist, closed his eyes and smiled at the corners of his lips.


    She finally saw Lu wanchu. She saw her mother for the first time in nineteen years. She smelled good, fragrant and sweet.


    "Miss, how can I be your mother?"


    Lu wanchu thought of what ah Li told her. The girl should be the beautiful girl with abnormal spirit in ah Li''s mouth.


    How did she get here?


    A Li was afraid that she was malicious to her and once reminded her that she didn''t look malicious now.


    "Mom, I''m nianwan Fu nianwan. I came to you twenty years later."


    Fu nianwan looked at Lu wanchu and spoiled her, even if Lu wanchu didn''t look much older than her now.


    Lu wanchu was stunned. His mind flashed away, but he couldn''t catch anything.


    "Fu nianwan, Fu nianwan!"


    She whispered these three words, which had countless touches, which made her eyes red.


    "Mom, you''re crying!"


    Fu nianwan raised his hand and touched the corner of Lu wanchu''s eye. Lu wanchu stretched out his hand and found that he was crying.


    Why is it hard to hear Fu nianwan''s three words? They seem to contain something, which makes her uncomfortable and tight her heart.


    I didn''t look carefully just now. Now when I see this girl, something flashed in her mind. It seems to have been seen in a dream, but I''m not sure.


    Suddenly I thought of my dream some time ago. In the dream, Fu Yiyi was in despair. There was a girl beside him. That was the daughter of her and Fu Yisheng.


    "Late, late!"


    Ye Yunshu stepped forward and stood behind the mother and daughter, looking complex.


    If she was still in doubt just now, now she dares to be sure that Fu nianwan in front of her really has something to do with Wan Wan.


    Maybe the mother and daughter are connected, otherwise he won''t be so touched when he sees Fu nianwan.


    "I''m fine, I''m fine."


    Lu wanchu didn''t know what was going on and tried to smile.


    Fu nianwan gently wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and kept looking at Lu wanchu. He never looked away, as if he was afraid that Lu wanchu would disappear before her eyes.


    Her mother is so beautiful, even more beautiful than her. No wonder her father loves her so deeply. Even if her mother left for 19 years, he still misses her and wants to go back to see her again 20 years ago.

 Chapter 1339

    "Mom doesn''t cry. It''s hard for you to cry at the party."


    Fu nianwan has never been such a sad girl.


    As a young lady of the Fu family, she has been treated with dignity since childhood. She grew up with the expectation of countless people. Fu nianwan, who inherited the advantages of Lu wanchu and Fu Yi, is very excellent and talented in medical skills. She can well restrain her emotions, but now she is out of control because she met Lu wanchu.


    When she saw Lu wanchu, she was no longer the eldest miss of the Fu family. She was Lu wanchu''s daughter and wanted Lu wanchu''s love.


    "Do you really come from twenty years later?"


    When she didn''t see Fu nianwan, Lu wanchu wouldn''t think of that dream or believe Fu nianwan. But now when she sees Fu nianwan, she has countless touches, which are very inexplicable, but it seems natural.


    "Well, nianwan came from 20 years later. It was the time machine that brought me here. My father would have come, but there was an accident. Only nianwan came."


    Fu nianwan said sadly.


    Lu wanchu raised his hand to touch Fu nianwan. Only then did he find that her clothes were a little thin. He immediately took off his clothes, "how can you wear so little? Put on my clothes quickly."


    Lu wanchu put his coat over Fu nianwan''s shoulder.


    It was warm all over his body. Fu nianwan found himself cold and put on Lu wanchu''s coat. Fu nianwan wanted to cry, especially.


    "Mom!"


    "Come first."


    Lu wanchu reaches out and Fu nianwan quickly grabs her.


    Lu was stunned at the beginning of the evening. When the palms of the two people were stuck together, the feeling was very wonderful. It seemed that they were really holding their daughter''s hand.


    Obviously, she is only in her twenties. How can she have such a strange feeling?


    "Mom, let''s go home!"


    Fu nianwan raised his head and smiled gently at wanchu, and his eyes fell on Lu wanchu.


    Dad, I saw my mother. My mother is really gentle and good!


    Lu wanchu nodded and did not correct Fu nianwan. He took her hand and walked towards Dijing.


    Fu nianwan stared at Lu wanchu''s back, his red lips hanging all the time.


    She dreamed of her mother holding her hand, and now it has come true.


    Ye Yunshu looked at the back of the mother and daughter leaving. The two figures were very similar, even when they smiled.


    If Fu nianwan is really his daughter and comes from 20 years later, what happened 20 years later?


    Did something happen late?


    No, ye Yunshu can''t accept this idea.


    Afraid to think more, ye Yunshu walked towards Dijing villa.


    At the kitchen door, Fu nianwan leaned against the door frame and stared at Lu wanchu busy in the kitchen.


    Mother is cutting fruit for her and mother is heating milk for her.


    This is something she never dared to think about, because every time she thought about it, she would be very sad.


    She had everything many people didn''t have since childhood, but no mother loved her. Even if countless people loved her, she still lacked the love she wanted most.


    Now that she has got it, she doesn''t know whether to thank Lu Wanxin who surprised her to come here or hate her, because she should have come back with her father later.


    That woman must have come back. She will hurt her mother. She can''t let that woman hurt her mother. She can''t.


    Lu wanchu warmed up the milk and looked at Fu nianwan standing at the kitchen door staring at her. It seemed that he didn''t see enough. He didn''t know why his heart was aching badly.


    "Why are you standing here? Hurry and sit down."

 Chapter 1340

    "I see, mom."


    Fu nianwan has been watching Lu wanchu, but he can''t see enough.


    Fu nianwan smiled and took the initiative to take Lu wanchu''s tray, "Mom, I''ll take it."


    Lu wanchu loosened the tray in his hand and let Fu nianwan carry the tray to the living room.


    Her eyes fell on Fu nianwan''s back, looking inexplicable.


    If Fu nianwan is really her daughter, she doesn''t know how to get along with her.


    I also thought about what she and Fu Yiyi''s children would be like. As a result, this situation really caught her off guard.


    The more you look, the more you find Fu nianwan and the girl in her dream seem, especially like!


    "Mom, come here!"


    Seeing that Lu wanchu had been in a daze and didn''t know what to think, Fu nianwan waved and took a sip of the milk in front of him.


    "Mom''s hot milk is delicious."


    Fu nianwan drank the milk cup in both hands for fear of wasting a drop.


    She felt as if she were dreaming. She was afraid that the dream would wake up soon.


    "My daughter is really my mother''s intimate cotton padded jacket. What she says is really nice."


    Ye Yunshu sat on the sofa, lazy and elegant, with a charming face.


    "Godmother is also the best. It hurts to read it late."


    Fu nianwan immediately acts coquettish, making ye Yunshu laugh.


    "Late, I didn''t expect your daughter to be a flatterer."


    Lu wanchu sat aside and smiled.


    Fu nianwan watched Lu wanchu not sit next to her. He immediately got up and sat next to Lu wanchu, holding her hand.


    Lu wanchu didn''t get used to Fu nianwan''s "self familiarity". He wanted to take out his hand, but he thought it over.


    Ye Yunshu looked at them and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Why are you here?"


    Lu wanchu asked softly. He didn''t know how to face his daughter.


    "Mom, my name is Nian Wan. You can call me Xiao Nian."


    Fu nianwan was hurt by Lu wanchu''s strange attitude and said stuffy.


    Lu wanchu''s heart ached. He raised his hand to hold Fu nianwan. After thinking about it, he still put down his hand.


    "Reading late means missing late?"


    Ye Yunshu and Lu wanchu looked at each other and asked softly.


    Fu nianwan raised his head and nodded quickly.


    Lu wanchu was slightly stunned. "Why does that mean?"


    Why is her daughter called that? Miss her? Why do you miss her when she is by Fu Yi''s side?


    Fu nianwan felt uncomfortable and her eyes were red. She didn''t know how to tell Lu what would happen after wanchu.


    At the thought of what would happen in the future, Fu nianwan was unable to speak.


    "Mom!"


    Fu nianwan suddenly hugged Lu wanchu. He was very tight for fear that she would leave and that he was dreaming.


    "Mom, don''t leave dad. We''re all waiting for you. Don''t leave us. I don''t want to miss you all the time. I miss you very much and dad misses you too."


    Fu nianwan collapsed and could no longer control himself.


    She has a lot to say to Lu wanchu. Knowing that she doesn''t believe in herself, she still wants to say.


    Fu nianwan felt uncomfortable. Lu wanchu was no better than her.


    Although Fu nianwan''s words seemed incomprehensible, Lu wanchu knew something must have happened.


    Did she leave them?


    No, she won''t. She''s reluctant to leave. Is she dead?


    Lu wanchu didn''t speak and quietly looked at Fu nianwan.


    Fu nianwan didn''t get Lu wanchu''s response, so he loosened her. "Doesn''t mom believe I''m your daughter?"


    "No, I believe it. In fact, you are very similar to your dream."


    For a moment, the once unclear dream was clear. The girl in front of her was her daughter in the dream.

 Chapter 1341

    Why did she dream that after many years, is it because of the power of their missing?


    "Dreams? Mom dreamed of me and dad? "


    Fu nianyi was happy in the evening and asked quickly.


    "Late night, did you... Dream of reading late?"


    Ye Yunshu couldn''t believe it and asked. It was as strange and magical as Lu''s rebirth at the end of the year.


    "Yes, I had a dream some time ago. I dreamed that Niannian and Fu Yi were in Dijing back garden."


    Lu wanchu still said it. At the thought of the scene he dreamed of, he couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable.


    "Mom, does Dad think you''re calling him that day?"


    Fu nianwan thought of something and said excitedly.


    "So, isn''t that a dream?"


    Lu wanchu looked at Fu nianwan and muttered.


    "It''s not a dream. Mom really came back. It must be because we miss you so much that mom came back."


    Fu nianwan said excitedly and clenched Lu wanchu''s hand.


    If she could, she would like to tell her father that her mother is really back. They are not auditory hallucinations.


    That day in the back garden, dad and she heard the voice. Dad said it was Mom''s voice. She must be thinking of them too.


    Looking at her father who is missing, Fu nianwan is very sad, so she wants to come back, come back to see her mother and tell her that they miss her.


    Ye Yunshu was silent. When he missed the limit, would he meet in his dream?


    Lu wanchu clenched Fu nianwan''s hand and choked, "your father him, okay?"


    Fu nianwan didn''t speak and his eyes turned red.


    Lu wanchu hugged Fu nianwan, very tight, "sorry, Niannian."


    Fu nianwan shook his head in tears and hugged Lu wanchu. "Mom, I''m not sorry. Niannian, mom, Niannian miss you very much, miss you very much."


    The yearning goes deep into the bone marrow. Even if she has never seen Lu wanchu, she especially wants to see her and take her back to meet her increasingly desperate father who has been waiting for her.


    "I know, I know."


    Only one dream, but let Lu wanchu know how desperate Fu Yi in the dream is and how much he should miss her to make himself like that.


    "Mom!"


    Fu nianwan cried loudly, attached and happy.


    Lu wanchu''s tears couldn''t help falling. Mingming met Fu nianwan for the first time, but the kind of flesh and blood affection could not be stopped. Lu wanchu couldn''t help crying when he saw Fu nianwan.


    How did her daughter grow up without a mother?


    She is not a qualified mother.


    "Nian Nian, where the hell have I been?"


    Lu wanchu asked in a low voice. She wanted to know what had happened.


    Fu nianwan shook his head. "Niannian doesn''t know. My father and mother didn''t tell me."


    About Lu wanchu''s disappearance, perhaps only Fu Yiyi knew. They never told her.


    Lu wanchu was disappointed. He kept silent for a long time and whispered to Fu nianwan, "Niannian, no matter where I go, you know, I must have to leave you."


    If not forced, how can Lu wanchu be willing to leave Fu Yiyi and his daughter.


    "I know. My father and godmother said that if you were here, you would love me very much. I know it all, so I never blame you, because I know you are very good."


    Twenty years later, even if Lu wanchu disappeared for a long time, many people told her how good and gentle her mother was and how many people she saved.


    Lu wanchu nodded tearfully. Fu nianwan reached out to wipe the tears from the corners of his eyes. "Mom, don''t cry!"

 Chapter 1342

    "Well, I don''t cry."


    "I cried when you were like this."


    Ye Yunshu sat aside and wiped his tears with a paper towel.


    She had not cried like this for a long time, and was moved by the warm scene of Fu nianwan and Lu wanchu.


    Her daughter came back from 20 years later to see her late. What kind of persistence is it?


    "Godmother doesn''t cry!"


    Fu nianwan habitually flirts with ye Yunshu, regardless of whether ye Yunshu is not familiar with her at this time.


    "Don''t cry, godmother don''t cry."


    For the position of godmother, ye Yunshu adapted faster than Lu wanchu.


    "Read and let godmother see."


    Ye Yunshu beckons to Fu nianwan. Fu nianwan gets up late and walks towards ye Yunshu, habitually holding her hand.


    "As like as two peas," Ye Yunshu looked at Fu''s late. "I think there''s a lot of love in our family. There must be many boys like you."


    Fu nianwan was stunned and couldn''t help blushing. "Godmother, you make fun of me."


    "What do you think and shy?"


    Ye Yunshu joked that Fu nianwan did not act as a spoiled child, "no, there is no one."


    Indeed, many boys like her, but she doesn''t like anyone.


    "By the way, read and tell godmother who she married and whether she married someone who was rich and loved me."


    Ye Yunshu didn''t mention those topics that made everyone sad, and immediately changed the topic.


    Fu nianwan thought for a moment and nodded. "I love you when I have money."


    Her Godfather really loves godmother and lets godmother do everything.


    "Who is it? Tell godmother who your godfather is. I''ll go after him quickly. "


    Ye Yunshu was very excited. Lu wanchu looked at Fu nianwan gently. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Godfather is Jiang Yucheng! Calculate the time. At this time, godmother should have been with Godfather. Soon you will have a baby and mother will be pregnant. "


    Fu nianwan calculated the time. He was surprised, and his eyes fell on Lu wanchu''s stomach.


    Lu wanchu was stunned and looked down at his stomach.


    She and Fu Yi had just married, and they really didn''t have contraception. That is to say, she will be pregnant soon?


    "What, me... And him?"


    Ye Yunshu was so excited that he didn''t think he would marry Jiang Yucheng.


    She obviously annoyed him. Although she was really different from other men, she didn''t want to marry him at all.


    It was said that she would be pregnant soon. It must be false, it must be false.


    "Read, don''t make fun of godmother. This joke is not funny."


    "Godmother, what I said is true. My godfather is really Jiang Yucheng."


    Fu nianwan saw that ye Yunshu didn''t trust her and reiterated it again.


    After twenty years, godmother and Godfather have a very good relationship. Why is it like this now?


    "Let me calm down. I need to calm down."


    Ye Yunshu is stunned. He knows that Fu nianwan is not joking. He can''t accept it for the time being.


    "Godfather loves godmother very much."


    Fu nianwan speaks for Jiang Yucheng again. Ye Yunshu can only smile bitterly. At this time, she doesn''t feel much about Jiang Yucheng. It''s hard to imagine what her life with him will be like.


    "Read, tired or not, do you need to rest for a while."


    Lu wanchu whispered to Fu nianwan, knowing that ye Yunshu could not accept the fact that she was with Jiang Yucheng for the time being.


    They are happy friends. Maybe this is fate. It is said that they are very happy together. She is very happy.

 Chapter 1343

    "Not tired."


    Fu nianwan shook her head. Even if she was tired, she wouldn''t say she was tired.


    She wants to stay with Lu wanchu and tell Lu wanchu many things. She is afraid to rest and wake up to find that all this is a dream.


    "How did you get here?"


    Speaking of this, Fu nianwan was a little nervous. "Mom, it''s Lu Wanxin. Lu Wanxin must be here twenty years later. You must be careful of her and let dad be careful of her."


    Lu wanchu''s Apricot eyes sank, cold and without temperature.


    "Lu Wanxin came here twenty years later?"


    Ye Yunshu, who was still thinking about his own problems, asked in a deep voice.


    Isn''t that woman dead?


    "Well, she also came. I should have come with my father. She made trouble, so I came here early."


    At the thought of the situation in the laboratory, Fu nianwan was so angry that he clenched his teeth. That woman was her mother''s biggest enemy. She hurt her mother and lived well. It was hateful.


    "Maybe she didn''t come. Isn''t the time machine you said successful? Maybe Lu Wanxin doesn''t know where she has gone. "


    Ye Yunshu can''t imagine what Lu Wanxin will look like twenty years later. If she comes, there will be two Lu Wanxin in the world, and the danger will deepen. Therefore, ye Yunshu would rather believe that Lu Wanxin didn''t come.


    Fu nianwan frowned slightly. "What godmother said is the same. Maybe she didn''t come."


    The light from the time machine enveloped her and Lu Wanxin. She was not sure whether Lu Wanxin had come here. Maybe some accidents would happen.


    "Here she is!"


    Lu wanchu was quite sure.


    Ye Yunshu looked at Lu wanchu, "late, how are you so sure?"


    "On the day Lu Wanxin escaped, Fu Yixing''s people had an accident. I checked that all of them were highly toxic. Those poisons should not be under Lu Wanxin now. Originally, I don''t know who it was. I read that. Now I know that it should be under Lu Wanxin twenty years later. She helped Lu Wanxin escape and must meet her."


    Lu Wanxin 20 years later must be harder to deal with than Lu Wanxin 20 years ago. No wonder their people haven''t found her yet.


    "How could this happen?"


    Ye Yunshu was calm and gnashing his teeth.


    "It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t gone to the laboratory that day, she wouldn''t have followed me or let her follow."


    Fu nianwan blamed herself and said that if she had hurt Lu wanchu, she would hate herself all her life.


    "Read, it''s none of your business."


    Lu wanchu took Fu nianwan''s hand and smiled softly at her.


    "Yes, it''s none of your business. Don''t blame yourself."


    Ye Yunshu touched Fu nianwan''s head and comforted her.


    "The arrival of me and her will certainly change everything. I don''t know what will happen. I''m afraid. I knew I shouldn''t have come."


    Fu nianwan hugged Lu wanchu and trembled slightly.


    Their arrival will certainly change the track of the original world. She is very afraid and shouldn''t have come.


    "No, Niannian, you should come here."


    Lu wanchu said softly. Fu nianwan raised his head in tears and looked at Lu wanchu blankly, "why?"


    "Because only when you came here did I know that your father and I had such a beautiful daughter."


    "Mom!"


    Fu nianwan hugged Lu wanchu with emotion.


    "No matter what happens, it is arranged by God. No matter how many Lu Wanxin come, I won''t be afraid, you know?"

 Chapter 1344

    Fu Nian nodded later and Lu wanchu wiped the tears from her eyes. "Your father is so powerful that he won''t allow others to hurt me, so don''t worry."


    "Uh huh!"


    Fu nianwan was relieved to be comforted by Lu wanchu.


    "Yes, your mother is right. Don''t think too much. Everything has nothing to do with you. Your parents don''t know how happy you can come, do you?"


    "I know that no matter what happens, I will protect my mother."


    Fu nianwan''s eyes fell on his wrist time watch, a little depressed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Fu nianwan was wrong, ye Yunshu asked Lu wanchu Qi.


    "It''s all right, mom!"


    Fu nianwan smiles and shakes his head. Lu wanchu knows that Fu nianwan must have something to hide from her. He looks at the time watch on Fu nianwan''s wrist and falls into meditation.


    "Well, the time is about the same. I''ll go back first and don''t disturb your mother and daughter."


    Ye Yunshu got up from the sofa and hugged Fu nianwan.


    Fu nianwan was reluctant to give up and waved to ye Yunshu.


    She really wants to get along with Lu wanchu alone, because she has a lot to say with Lu wanchu alone.


    Lu wanchu sent ye Yunshu to the car. Ye Yunshu turned back and said in silence, "late, get along with Niannian. She should be a poor child."


    Although ye Yunshu had no children, he understood Fu nianwan''s feelings for Lu wanchu.


    "Well, I know."


    Lu wanchu nodded. She could feel Fu nianwan''s attachment to her and understand how much Fu nianwan wanted to be with her when he lost his mother since childhood.


    What the hell happened to make her disappear?


    "Go in!"


    Ye Yunshu smiled at Lu wanchu and got in the car and left.


    Lu wanchu stood in place, silent for a moment, took out his mobile phone and called Fu Yiyi.


    "Fu Yi, come back. I have something important to tell you."


    The meeting room of the Fu group was quiet, as if a needle could be heard falling on the ground.


    Everyone held their breath and looked at Fu Yi sitting in the president''s position. He looked dignified and no one dared to speak.


    Fu Yi hung up the phone, and his slender figure walked straight out with eager steps.


    "Mr. Fu is gone. Is the meeting still open?"


    The senior managers in the meeting room looked at each other and whispered.


    "Everybody go back first."


    Mo Qing smiled at the crowd, sorted out the documents and went out.


    "Just now was the president''s wife on the phone?"


    "It must be. I''m afraid no one can let president Fu do this except his wife."


    Fu Yi returned to Dijing villa as quickly as possible and walked straight and long legs towards the villa.


    Fu nianwan wanted to eat what Lu wanchu made, so Lu wanchu was busy in the kitchen at this time.


    Familiar footsteps came. Lu wanchu turned around. Fu nianwan, who stood by to help, had already run out first, "Dad is back."


    As Fu Yi''s daughter, Fu nianwan is naturally familiar with Fu Yi''s footsteps.


    Lu wanchu smiled gently and walked out.


    Fu Yi knew that Lu wanchu was in the kitchen, so he walked towards the kitchen.


    Before reaching the kitchen, a figure had run from the kitchen and was about to jump into his arms.


    "Dad!"


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes were sharp and avoided quickly.


    Fu nianwan, who was empty, looked up wrongfully,


    "Who are you?"


    The cold, sinister voice sounded, and Fu nianwan was startled. He was a little afraid of such Fu Yi.

 Chapter 1345

    In Fu nianwan''s memory, Fu Yi has never been angry with her and has always been patient with her, but now Fu Yi looks at her with strange eyes, which makes her very uncomfortable.


    She knew that her father didn''t know her and that she was his daughter.


    Fu nianwan couldn''t accept her loving father for a moment and looked at her with strange eyes.


    "I am Niannian, the daughter of my mother and father."


    Fu nianwan tries to explain. Fu Yi''s expression is cold. He doesn''t listen to Fu nianwan''s explanation at all. He crosses her to Lu wanchu who comes out of the kitchen.


    "Is there something uncomfortable?"


    Fu Yi grabbed Lu wanchu''s arm with both hands and asked eagerly.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    Lu wanchu smiled sweetly, took Fu Yi''s hand and whispered, "I have something to tell you."


    Because Fu nianwan and Lu wanchu had already let most of the servants rest and didn''t let others know such a strange thing.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fu Yi turns back and looks at Fu nianwan coldly. Fu nianwan doesn''t dare to come forward again. He stands in situ and looks at Fu Yi eagerly.


    It turned out that her father twenty years ago was so handsome, her eyes were so scary, and her momentum was so fierce that she couldn''t help but be afraid.


    Compared with Fu Yi after 20 years, Fu nianwan likes to see such Fu Yi, because his father who has not lost his mother has light in his eyes, and there is no decadent vicissitudes and despair after 20 years.


    "Don''t read to me like that."


    Shook his head, Lu wanchu said softly.


    She knew that Fu Yi must have a lot of rejection and doubt about Fu nianwan. She would not accept her daughter as easily as she did.


    "Read?"


    Fu Yi said indifferently, looking at Lu wanchu and hearing the intimacy in her words.


    "Dad, I''m Niannian, Fu nianwan!"


    Fu nianwan raised his hand and answered happily.


    Fu Yi''s expression became colder and colder. He ignored Fu nianwan and waited for Lu wanchu''s explanation.


    Lu wanchu didn''t know where to start. "Niannian is... She is our daughter."


    Fu Yi''s expression became colder and colder. "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I know, I know you don''t believe it, and I didn''t believe it at first, but she did. She came from 20 years later."


    "Dad, I''m really your daughter."


    Fu nianwan knows that Fu Yi is more difficult to deal with than Lu wanchu. He explains anxiously for fear that Fu Yi hates her and doesn''t recognize her.


    "Dad said that you and your mother first met in Dijing back garden, and you also said that you finally found your mother..."


    Fu nianwan grabbed Fu Yi''s hand and talked about countless secrets belonging to their father and daughter.


    Only Fu Yi and Lu wanchu knew these secrets. She was the third person to know them in 20 years. As long as she said it, Fu Yi would believe her.


    Fu Yi''s eyes were cold and looked at Fu nianwan tightly. This time, he didn''t take back his hand.


    Fu nianwan knew that Fu Yi had some letters and continued, "Dad, I came back from 20 years later. I came to find my mother. I miss her very much. You also said you miss my mother very much. You should have come back with me. As a result, there were some accidents, so only I came."


    "Where did your mother go twenty years later?"


    Fu nianwan said a lot. Fu Yi caught the most important point and asked fiercely.


    Fu nianwan was frightened by Fu Yi and was a little afraid.


    Lu wanchu hurriedly stood beside Fu nianwan and looked at Fu Yiyi angrily, "what are you doing so scary?"


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes were dim and tried to calm himself down.

 Chapter 1346

    Habit is only for Lu wanchu''s gentle Fu Yiyi. For a while, he can''t let himself face his sudden daughter.


    Fu Yi didn''t speak and stood straight in place.


    "Don''t be afraid, your father is like that."


    Lu wanchu gently comforted and looked at his daughter painfully.


    However, in just a few hours, she had deep feelings for Fu nianwan. She was her own daughter, even though she came from 20 years later.


    "I know. I''m not afraid to read. My father loves to read."


    Fu nianwan can understand that if she were her, she would doubt exclusion.


    "Yes, dad will love you very much."


    Lu wanchu clenched Fu nianwan''s hand. "It''s getting late. Don''t you want to eat my lunch? Let''s do it together."


    "Uh huh!"


    Speaking of cooking food, Fu nianwan is very excited. She has never eaten anything made by Lu wanchu. This time, she especially wants to eat the food made by her mother.


    When crossing Fu Yi, Fu nianwan secretly looked at him and smiled happily at Fu Yi.


    She was very satisfied to go back to 20 years ago and see the scene of her parents getting along. Even if her father didn''t like her now, she was very satisfied.


    Lu wanchu cuts vegetables on the kitchen counter, while Fu nianwan helps her choose vegetables and keeps looking at her.


    "Mom, is Dad''s cooking delicious?"


    Fu nianwan has never eaten the dishes made by Fu Yi. He is very busy every day. It seems that he wants to forget his miss with busyness.


    Lu wanchu stopped his movements and nodded, "delicious. Your father''s dishes are very delicious."


    Fu nianwan opened his eyes in surprise. "My father can cook, but he has never cooked for me."


    Lu wanchu was slightly stunned and looked back at Fu Yi, who didn''t know when to stand at the kitchen door and looked at their mother and daughter, as if he understood something.


    He once said that his cooking was learned for her. He only cooked for her all his life. Unexpectedly, he didn''t cook for his daughter after she left.


    "Let your father cook later."


    Lu wanchu smiled gently. Fu nianwan felt warm and knew that Lu wanchu was because of her.


    It''s nice to have a mother. She will think of her in everything. If she can, she hopes to stay here all her life, but she can''t. She wants to go back. Even if she doesn''t give up again, she will go back to accompany her father without a mother.


    "Good!"


    Fu nianwan couldn''t help but redden his eyes, and his fundus was deeply reluctant to give up.


    "Why are you crying again? Is there something I didn''t do well? "


    Lu wanchu frowned slightly and tried to think about whether he was doing badly, so fu nianwan would do so.


    She is not used to being a mother, and she doesn''t know what it is like to be a mother. She can only do her best to treat Fu nianwan gently.


    "No, mom did a good job, but... Mom, don''t you want to admit it?"


    "How?"


    Lu was stunned at the beginning of the evening. He didn''t expect Fu Nian to ask so at the party.


    "Then why does mom keep using me?"


    "I... mom didn''t. mom was just surprised to see Niannian. She didn''t react for the moment."


    "We all know."


    Fu nianwan doesn''t understand. She has a high IQ and is calm and self-contained in front of outsiders. She is on a par with Fu Yi. She looks like a child in front of Lu wanchu because she wants to be coquettish with Lu wanchu.


    "Why don''t you go to have a rest and cook for you with mom and dad?"


    Fu nianwan opened his eyes in surprise, carefully looked back at Fu Yi, and said to Fu Yi''s Feng eyes, which were very similar to her, "good!"

 Chapter 1347

    Fu nianwan walked towards Fu Yi and looked up slightly at Fu Yi. "Dad, I''ll go out first."


    Fu Yi didn''t answer Fu nianwan and went straight to Lu wanchu.


    Fu nianwan didn''t go to the living room to rest for the first time, but secretly hid at the kitchen door and watched Fu wanchu.


    She wants to see how her parents usually get along. These pictures may only become her memories in the future, so she doesn''t want to let go of every scene.


    Fu Yiyi went into the kitchen and took the kitchen knife in Lu wanchu''s hand, "I''ll come!"


    His voice is very soft, which is completely different from facing Fu nianwan.


    Lu wanchu raised his eyes and smiled at him, "OK!"


    Fu Yi hung his head to kiss Lu wanchu, and looked coldly at the kitchen door.


    Fu nianwan was startled, smiled at Fu Yi and immediately ran to the living room.


    Dad seems to kiss his mother. No wonder he won''t let her see it.


    "You scared her!"


    Lu wanchu glanced at Fu Yixing. "After 20 years, she is our child."


    "I know."


    If Fu nianwan were not his child, he would have thrown her out of Dijing.


    For the time being, he could not have a good impression on her, nor could he admit that he was her father.


    So far, his attitude towards Fu nianwan has been very good.


    "It''s so nice that you and I will have such a beautiful and lovely daughter in the future!"


    When Lu wanchu thought of his daughter Fu nianwan, the corners of his lips involuntarily aroused a faint radian.


    Fu Yi clenched Lu wanchu''s hand. "She''s like you."


    At first glance, Fu Yiyi saw that Fu nianwan was like Lu wanchu.


    "Her eyes are like yours. They are very beautiful."


    "Yes!"


    Fu Yi hung around Lu wanchu''s waist and kissed him gently.


    Lu wanchu pushed him away. "Stop it. You''ll see it when you read it."


    "She shouldn''t have come."


    Fu Yi frowned and occupied his wife''s whole sight as soon as he came. Fu Yi didn''t like it very much.


    "Fu Yi, what nonsense are you talking about? Why shouldn''t our daughter come?"


    Lu wanchu was dissatisfied. When he thought of something, he couldn''t help looking at his belly position, "read and say, I''ll soon be pregnant with her."


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes tightened and looked at Lu wanchu. His voice was slightly hoarse, "we will soon be pregnant with her?"


    "Well, maybe I''ll know in half a month."


    Lu wanchu couldn''t help reaching out and touching his lower abdomen, smiling gently.


    Fu Yiyi''s hand covered Lu wanchu''s hand, his fingers clenched.


    He thought of what Fu nianwan didn''t answer him, and couldn''t help sinking his eyes.


    Why did she come twenty years ago? What makes her want to see her mother Lu wanchu?


    Fu nianwan sat in the living room, sneezed and gently rubbed the tip of his nose.


    Who''s thinking about her? Did dad miss her? And godmother and godfather, and that nuisance!


    She misses them too, just wants to stay here and see her mother every day.


    "Miss Fu, this is a fruit tea cake made by my wife."


    A servant put cakes, fruit and tea in front of Fu nianwan.


    This Miss Fu must be a relative of President Fu. She is really similar to President Fu and looks very similar to his wife. It''s strange.


    "Thank you, Aunt Zhang."


    Fu nianwan picked up the fruit tea in front of her. Knowing that it was made by Lu wanchu, he couldn''t wait to drink it. It was very similar to her taste.


    The servant was startled by Fu nianwan''s address. How did Miss Fu know her surname was Zhang, but she was only in her early thirties. How did she become Aunt Zhang?

 Chapter 1348

    The servant left with doubts. Fu nianwan vomited and forgot that it was not 20 years later.


    The fruit tea is very sweet, and the cakes are crisp and delicious. My mother''s craft is very good.


    After eating cakes and tea, Fu nianwan can''t eat lunch, but she still wants to try Lu wanchu''s and Fu Yiyi''s skills.


    When lunch was ready, the three of the family sat down together.


    Fu nianwan sat beside Lu wanchu, "Mom, what did you do? What did dad do? "


    "I made sweet and sour ribs, chopped chicken and steamed shrimp with mashed garlic."


    "Steamed fish, fried pea seedlings and white gourd spareribs soup are made by your father."


    "I don''t know if you like it or not. If you don''t like it, mom will do it again."


    Lu wanchu was a little nervous and didn''t know what Fu nianwan liked to eat.


    "Yes, I like everything my mother does. I don''t choose."


    Fu nianwan, who has always been very picky, said in front of Lu wanchu that he would not pick anything.


    "Try!"


    Lu wanchu picked up sweet and sour ribs and put them in Fu nianwan''s bowl. Fu nianwan immediately picked them up and ate happily, "it''s delicious. Mom makes the best."


    This is what my mother made. She waited 19 years and finally tasted it. But my father hasn''t tasted my mother''s food for a long time. If she can, she hopes to take some back.


    Appreciated by his daughter, Lu wanchu was very happy, and his apricot eyes became softer and softer.


    "Don''t you like sweet food very much? Try steamed shrimp."


    It can be seen that Fu nianwan doesn''t like sweet and sour ribs. Lu wanchu put steamed shrimps with mashed garlic in Fu nianwan''s bowl.


    "I like it!"


    "Mom knows that you don''t like sweet food as much as your father. Don''t do this next time."


    "Mom likes to eat, so I like to eat."


    Fu nianwan said softly that he chewed the sweet and sour ribs cleanly without wasting a bit.


    "Try your father''s fish. He''s a good craftsman. You must like it better."


    Lu wanchu picked up the fish and put it in Fu nianwan''s bowl. Fu nianwan picked up the fish and put it in his mouth. As soon as his eyes lit up, he looked at Fu Yiyi, "did dad cook so delicious?"


    Fu Yiyi''s action of sandwiching vegetables was slight. "I like to cook it for you next time."


    Fu nianwan nodded immediately, "OK!"


    Dad seems to be accepting her. It must be Mom''s reason.


    "Mom eats, Dad eats too."


    Fu nianwan happily picked up the dishes and put them on their plates. A pair of Feng eyes very similar to Fu Yi are full of satisfaction and pleasure.


    Lu wanchu ate her food under Fu nianwan''s expectant eyes and nodded at her with a smile.


    Fu nianwan looks at Fu Yi. Fu Yifeng''s eyes are dim. He picks up the dishes Fu nianwan gave him and puts them into his mouth.


    Fu Nian had enough to eat in the evening, because it was the first time the three of them had dinner together. It was the meal she had been looking forward to for 19 years.


    During the rest, Lu wanchu saw that Fu nianwan ate too much, "don''t eat so much in the future. You make yourself uncomfortable."


    He took some Xiaoshi pills to Fu nianwan. Fu nianwan smiled coquettishly at the beginning of landing night, "it''s because the dishes cooked by mom and dad are so delicious, so Niannian will eat more."


    Lu wanchu sat beside Fu nianwan, gently rubbed her stomach, and her side face was gentle and charming.


    Fu nianwan stared blankly, unwilling to open his eyes.


    "How many times you want to eat in the future, my mother will cook it for you. Don''t do this again, you know?"


    "I know, I know everything."


    Fu nianwan rushed into Lu wanchu''s arms and closed his eyes. "Mom, don''t leave us. I miss you very much."

 Chapter 1349

    Lu wanchu''s eyes were slightly moist and hugged Fu nianwan. "Well, if you don''t leave, you won''t leave all your life."


    "I want to stay with you all the time."


    Fu nianwan whispered, and Lu wanchu held her hand. "Then stay with us all the time."


    Fu nianwan shook his head and was very sad. "Dad is still waiting to read. I still have to go back."


    Lu wanchu lost his eyes and thought of Fu Yi in his dream. His voice choked. He didn''t know how to ask.


    Fu Yiyi lived badly without her. How much should he miss her to become like that?


    She is so distressed, so distressed!


    Holding Fu nianwan tightly, Lu wanchu raised his eyes and looked ahead. Fu Yiyi''s slender figure stood there, quietly looking at their mother and daughter.


    Approaching the evening, while making dinner in the kitchen at the beginning of the landing night, Fu Yi sat on the sofa and looked at Fu nianwan indifferently.


    "Why did it come twenty years ago?"


    "Dad, I..."


    Fu nianwan felt a little uncomfortable. She didn''t know how to tell Fu Yi.


    "What will happen to her?"


    Fu nianwan was surprised and knew he couldn''t hide it from Fu Yi. "Dad, I don''t know. You must not let your mother leave. Niannian doesn''t want to see that your father has been missing his mother."


    Fu Yi looks cold and gloomy. His momentum is frightening and his fists are clenched.


    He''ll leave him later, won''t he?


    No, he will never allow it. God wants to take her. He will never allow him to take her.


    "I won''t let her leave, absolutely not."


    This is Fu Yi''s assurance to himself and Fu nianwan''s assurance.


    He cannot lose Lu wanchu, nor will he let his daughter lose Lu wanchu.


    "Dad!"


    Fu nianwan couldn''t help crying any more. At the thought of Fu Yi, who was desperate for the vicissitudes of life many years later, he couldn''t help himself.


    "Don''t cry!"


    Fu Yi said coldly. Fu nianwan''s tears soon stopped and didn''t dare to cry in front of Fu Yi.


    "I promise you I won''t let her leave, absolutely not."


    "I know, Dad."


    Fu nianwan believed in Fu Yi, but she was also afraid that many things would get out of their control.


    My father is so powerful, my mother is still missing. What happened to make things like that?


    "Dad, Lu Wanxin came here twenty years later. My mother said she was likely to get together with Lu Wanxin twenty years ago. They will hurt my mother, so you must protect my mother."


    Fu nianwan thought of something and said immediately.


    Lu Wanxin, that woman, if she sees her again, she will never let her go.


    Dare to hurt her mother, damn it!


    "Yes!"


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes flashed bloodthirsty. When he looked at Fu nianwan, he restrained his anger.


    "What are you talking about? Have dinner."


    Lu wanchu came out of the kitchen with a gentle and quiet figure.


    Fu nianwan got up from the sofa and ran to the beginning of the landing night. "Mom, let me help you with the dishes."


    "OK, wash your hands first."


    "I see, mom!"


    Fu Yi''s eyes fell on his mother and daughter. Feng''s eyes were deep and boundless, and there was evil and terror in the bottom of his eyes.


    No one can take his wife from him, not even God.


    He hated himself twenty years later, because he let him leave late, and he would not and would not allow it.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Lu wanchu walked towards Fu Yi and looked up at him with a smile.


    Fu Yiyi hugged Lu wanchu tightly, ignoring his daughter Fu nianwan in the kitchen and kissed Lu wanchu.

 Chapter 1350

    Lu wanchu could feel the eagerness and fear in Fu Yiyi''s kiss, "what''s the matter, tell me!"


    "I won''t let you leave me, absolutely not."


    Lu wanchu smiled gently, raised his hand and touched Fu Yi''s cheek, "I won''t leave you. How can I be willing to leave you."


    She and he have gone through so many hardships, how can they be willing to leave?


    Fu nianwan secretly watched, his eyes red.


    Mother loves her father so much. What happened that forced her to leave?


    As night approached, Fu Yi''s face was very ugly outside the master bedroom.


    When his daughter came, he didn''t even have a place to sleep.


    Lu wanchu smiled, "well, don''t do this."


    "She can''t sleep alone?"


    Fu Yi said coldly. He wanted to go into the bedroom immediately and throw Fu nianwan out to the second bedroom.


    "Niannian slept with me for the first time. Haven''t you slept enough with me every day?"


    "Not enough, how can I!"


    Fu Yi was very dissatisfied. He put his hand around Lu wanchu and pressed her on the wall, "let her sleep alone."


    "No! You know how much you miss me. She may not stay long, so I want to sleep with her during this time. "


    Lu wanchu said softly and stretched out his hand on Fu Yi''s chest.


    Fu Yi''s face became colder and colder. If Fu nianwan was not his daughter, he would have thrown her out.


    "I don''t want to."


    "What do you want?"


    Lu wanchu didn''t understand what Fu Yi was thinking. He put his hands around his neck and kissed him on the cheek. "Is that ok?"


    "Late, you are perfunctory me."


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes deepened, lowered her head, approached Lu wanchu and leaned over to kiss her.


    The kiss was gentle and stormy. Fu Yi was expressing his dissatisfaction with the kiss.


    After a long time, Lu wanchu was unable to lean on Fu Yi''s arms, and his red lips became more and more beautiful because of kissing.


    "All right?"


    "Only one night, you know?"


    One night is already Fu Yi''s limit. If there is a second night, he will throw Fu nianwan to the second bedroom and go to bed by himself.


    Lu wanchu shook his head and laughed. Fu nianwan''s voice came from the bedroom.


    Lu wanchu pushed Fu Yiyi away, turned and walked towards the bedroom.


    Fu Yi looked cold and turned away.


    In the master bedroom, Fu nianwan changed into Lu wanchu''s pajamas and came out of the bathroom with water droplets on his hair.


    Lu Wan first saw this scene, took out a clean towel and walked forward, "sit down quickly."


    Fu nianwan sat down obediently. Lu wanchu stood behind her and took out a towel to wipe Fu nianwan''s hair. "Wipe it dry and come out again to avoid catching a cold."


    "I see, mom!"


    Fu nianwan feels that she is very happy now. Even if she and Lu wanchu only meet today, their mother daughter relationship makes them close up quickly, and they don''t feel strange at all.


    Lu wanchu smiled gently, wiped Fu nianwan''s hair with a towel, and took out the hair dryer.


    More than ten minutes later, Fu nianwan''s hair was finally dried. Lu wanchu took out a comb and gently combed his daughter Fu nianwan''s hair.


    Fu nianwan sat quietly with Lu wanchu''s gentle advice in her ear. Her eyes were full of happiness.


    The mother and daughter also protected their skin together. They leaned together to watch TV and discuss the TV plot. They didn''t go to bed until it was very late.


    Fu nianwan leaned against Lu wanchu''s arms and held her tightly. "Mom''s arms are very warm."

 Chapter 1351

    Fu nianwan will never forget tonight. This is the first time she lies in her mother''s arms. When she goes back, she will tell her father, her godmother and everyone.


    "Niannian, I''m sorry. I didn''t participate in your life. My mother is very guilty."


    Lu wanchu blamed himself very much and felt very uncomfortable.


    "Mom, Niannian never blamed you. I know you have to. You love Niannian so much, your father so much, your grandmother and aunt so much. How can you be willing to leave them?"


    Lu wanchu didn''t speak again. He hugged his daughter and raised his head for fear of tears falling from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Sleep, mom will be with you."


    "Good night, mom!"


    Fu Nian didn''t want to sleep late, but he knew it was too late and he had to sleep.


    Her hand gripped Lu wanchu tightly. She seemed afraid that it was a dream. When she woke up, she was still the child without a mother.


    Lu wanchu didn''t feel sleepy. He quietly looked at Fu nianwan who had fallen asleep.


    This day is like a dream, real but not real.


    Twenty years later, her daughter came to her and told her a lot of things, which made her at a loss.


    The next day, when Fu nianwan woke up, Lu wanchu was no longer around her. She was so frightened that she got up from bed. When she saw that it was in the master bedroom, she was relieved.


    Fortunately, she was still twenty years ago. She didn''t wake up and go back twenty years later.


    Meanwhile, Lu wanchu has selected the clothes to wear today for her. Fu nianwan smiles happily, changes his clothes, enters the washroom, looks at the toothbrush and picks up his own. His eyes are full of joy and satisfaction.


    It''s great to be with my mother!


    Just, I don''t know how long she can stay. Will dad miss her very much.


    Downstairs, Lu wanchu was making breakfast for Fu nianwan. Last night, she had asked Fu nianwan what she liked to eat. She got up early in the morning to prepare for her in person.


    The mobile phone rang at this time. Lu wanchu answered the phone, "Yunshu, what''s the matter?"


    "Late last night, Liu Xi died."


    Ye Yunshu''s voice was very serious. Lu wanchu''s expression was frozen, "Liu Xi is dead?"


    "Yes, I suspect Lu Wanxin did it. I heard that Xu Jingning and Meng Jiaqi were frightened. They were afraid that the next one was themselves."


    "I see."


    Lu wanchu hung up the phone and his eyes became cold.


    She didn''t expect her sister to be so vicious. At least Liu Xi was once friends with her. She killed Liu Xi because of some small grudges.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Behind her came Fu Yi''s faint voice. Lu wanchu was so absorbed that her hand accidentally touched the edge of the hot pot that she pinched her ear.


    "What are you thinking so deeply?"


    Fu Yiyi quickly stepped forward, grabbed Lu wanchu''s hand and rushed to the faucet.


    "Nothing. Yunshu called and told me that Liu Xi was dead."


    Lu wanchu said softly without telling Fu Yiyi.


    Fu Yi''s face remained unchanged. "If you die, you die. Do you hurt yourself because of an outsider''s absence?"


    "I''ll be careful next time. Don''t frown."


    Lu wanchu picked up his hand and handed it to Fu Yiyi. "Look, it''s nothing. Don''t make a fuss."


    "Don''t be distracted by others in the future. Her death can''t change anything. I won''t let that woman hurt you."


    Fu Yi clenched Lu wanchu''s hand and said in a deep voice.


    "I see."


    Lu wanchu nodded and smiled at Fu Yiyi.


    She knew that Liu Xi''s death was just Lu Wanxin''s warning to her. Would she be afraid of her?

 Chapter 1352

    "Dad, mom, who''s dead?"


    Fu nianwan came in from outside the kitchen and asked in a low voice.


    Lu wanchu took back his hand and gently looked at Fu nianwan. "Nothing. Breakfast will be ready soon. Go to the restaurant and sit first."


    Fu nianwan wants to come forward and talk to Lu wanchu. Seeing Fu Yiyi''s cold expression, he can only turn and leave.


    With her father, she can''t talk to her mother alone.


    I always feel that my father looks at her like an enemy. Is she clearly his daughter? Is her daughter also a "rival in love"?


    After the family finished breakfast, Lu wanchu asked Fu nianwan where she wanted to go. Fu nianwan held her hand and told Lu wanchu that what she wanted most was to go shopping with her family.


    Every time she saw other people''s family shopping, she was very envious and wanted her parents to accompany her shopping.


    Very simple request, but let Lu wanchu red eyes.


    How much she misses her!


    "OK, mom and dad go shopping with you. Dad pays for what he wants."


    "Good!"


    Fu nianwan was very happy. She had not visited the capital 20 years ago, and she didn''t know what it was like.


    Fu Yi stood aside, Feng''s eyes fell on his mother and daughter, and a soft light flashed from the bottom of his eyes.


    Fu Yiyi drove in person, and Lu wanchu and Fu nianwan sat in the rear seat.


    Fu nianwan opened the window and looked curiously at the scenery outside the window. "Mom, I didn''t expect the capital to be so busy twenty years ago."


    "Yes!"


    Lu wanchu looked in the direction Fu nianwan pointed and nodded.


    The car was parked in the open-air parking lot of the shopping mall. Fu nianwan happily held hands at the beginning of the landing, ready to buy a mobile phone first.


    Entering the mobile phone business hall, Fu nianwan chose the most expensive mobile phone and explored the functions of the mobile phone 20 years ago.


    Lu wanchu stood in front of Fu nianwan and looked at her with a smile.


    Fu Yiyi didn''t come in at the door of the business hall because he had a very important phone to answer.


    "You are sisters. You look so alike."


    The salesperson is a young woman. She has been looking at them since Lu wanchu and Fu nianwan came in, amazed at their beauty.


    "This is me..."


    "Yes, we are sisters."


    Lu wanchu shook his head at Fu nianwan. Fu nianwan reacted and hugged Lu wanchu''s arm, "like it!"


    "Very similar and beautiful."


    The salesperson sincerely praised that she had never seen such a beautiful sister flower. Both her sister and sister were beautiful, more beautiful than the stars on TV.


    When the salesperson praised their mother and daughter, Fu nianwan felt so happy to be praised for the first time.


    "Mom... Sister, shall we take a picture together?"


    Fu nianwan, who almost slipped his tongue, spits out his tongue playfully and smiles like flowers.


    Lu wanchu didn''t agree. He nodded and took a lot of photos with his daughter.


    Fu nianwan has been turning over the photo album in her mobile phone. She is reluctant to delete one. She wants to take it back to her father and everyone 20 years later.


    Lu wanchu looked softly at her daughter. She knew what Fu nianwan was thinking. She would satisfy her whatever she wanted.


    "I''ll find dad and we''ll take pictures together."


    Fu nianwan ran out laughing.


    Fu Yi''s slender figure was standing under the steps of the business hall on the phone. Many young girls looked at him with a low magnetic voice. When they saw his beautiful face, they couldn''t open their eyes.


    A brave and beautiful woman turned her head and walked towards the steps of the business hall.

 Chapter 1353

    The beautiful woman works in a nearby company. Her name is Li Yan.


    Li Yan arranges her clothes and makeup in front of the glass of the business hall, waiting for Fu Yi to finish calling.


    She was going to pretend to step on the empty steps and jump into the arms of the handsome man.


    Fu nianwan stood at the door of the business hall, with a pair of Phoenix eyes very similar to Fu Yiyi.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beauty?"


    Li Yan sneered, thinking that Fu nianwan also had that idea, she couldn''t help glaring at the past.


    "Are you as beautiful as me and my mother?"


    Fu nianwan sneered. Don''t think she likes to be coquettish in front of Lu wanchu. Just think she''s a good person. Dare to seduce her father and see how she deals with her.


    Li Yan was offended by Fu nianwan. She couldn''t help but look black and calm. Seeing that Fu Yiyi was about to finish calling, she couldn''t care to argue with Fu nianwan.


    While Fu Yi hung up the phone, Li Yan''s eyes brightened and her high heels deliberately stepped empty and fell towards Fu Yi.


    Fu nianwan quickly grabbed Li Yan, "be careful."


    Li Yan''s hand was caught. She leaned on the steps and stared back at Fu nianwan. "You let me go. Who will let you catch me?"


    Her good plan was destroyed by this woman. Does she also want to hook up with this handsome and excellent man?


    "I''m afraid you''ll fall down. Did I make a mistake?"


    "Let go of me!"


    "Well, since you want me to let you go, I''ll let you go!"


    Fu nianwan shrugged innocently. Her beautiful and delicate face was playful and calculating. As soon as she loosened her hand, Li Yan fell to the ground.


    Li Yan was overjoyed and waited to fall to Fu Yi. As a result, when she found herself in the air, it was already late.


    "Ah!"


    When the pain came, Li Yan fell to the ground.


    Lu wanchu stood on the steps and watched the scene quietly, without stopping his daughter''s action.


    Fu Yi Wei''an''s strong figure came towards Lu wanchu, completely ignoring the woman who fell to the ground and wailed, came forward to hold Lu wanchu''s hand, Feng''s eyes were gentle, "why did you come out so late?"


    "I chose my cell phone and took photos, so it took some time."


    Lu wanchu said with a smile. Fu nianwan came up to Lu wanchu, "Dad, let''s take a picture later!"


    Fu Yiyi looked at his daughter faintly and did not object or agree.


    Fu nianwan knew that Fu Yi had no objection, that is, he agreed. When he came back here, he found that his father''s tenderness was really only for his mother. Even if she was their daughter, she seemed to be redundant.


    "Stop, don''t go."


    Li Yan, who fell to the ground and was ashamed, got up from the ground and pointed to Fu nianwan who was about to leave, telling her to stop and not to leave.


    Fu nianwan looked cold and looked back at Li Yan pointing at her.


    Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi looked back and looked cold.


    Li Yan was stared at by three pairs of similar eyes. Unexpectedly, she didn''t dare to come forward for a moment. Thinking of the humiliating picture just now, she gritted her teeth and said, "did you just mean it?"


    "Yes, did you see it?"


    Fu nianwan smiled coldly and didn''t care about the woman''s anger at all.


    She did it on purpose. As a young lady of the Fu family, Fu nianwan has never been afraid of anything. She dares to hook up with her father in front of her mother. Who is to blame for her own death?


    "You..."


    Li Yanyang starts to fight Fu nianwan. Fu nianwan hasn''t acted yet. Lu wanchu behind him has come forward and grabbed Li Yanyang''s hand, "what are you going to do?"


    Fu nianwan stood behind Lu wanchu and looked at Li Yan coldly. When his eyes fell on Lu wanchu, he smiled gently.

 Chapter 1354

    It feels good for her mother to protect her. She likes her mother to protect her.


    "You''re with her. She dared to embarrass me just now. I must make her kneel down and apologize."


    Li Yan has never suffered such an insult. How can she let Fu nianwan go so easily.


    "Embarrass you? Hehe, do you dare to hook up with my father in front of my mother when I don''t exist? "


    Fu nianwan stares at Li Yan coldly.


    Li Yan was stunned. "Your father and your mother?"


    How could such a young man and woman have such a big daughter? You''re kidding her, aren''t you?


    "Why, isn''t it?"


    Fu nianwan sneered. Li Yan looked strange. "Even if your parents just teased me, I won''t give up."


    "You can try."


    Fu Yi stepped forward and Feng''s eyes were cold and thin.


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    Li Yan is unwilling to show weakness, but she is extremely afraid. This man''s momentum is so scary, and his wife.


    "If you''re not afraid, come to us, Fu family or Fu group. Welcome."


    Fu nianwan smiled faintly.


    Li Yan''s expression changed greatly and her whole body trembled slightly.


    Fu group? Fu family?


    As a native of Beijing, how can she not know what these two places are? She can''t afford to provoke them. What she provokes is... Is it the president of Fu group and his wife?


    Damn it, she must have been stunned just now.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I''m obsessed. I''m wrong."


    Li Yan hurriedly begged for mercy. At this time, she couldn''t help thinking about where Fu Yi, President of Fu''s group, came from.


    Lu wanchu threw away Li Yan''s hand, "read, let''s go!"


    "Yes, mom!"


    Fu nianwan smiled happily and came forward to hold Lu wanchu''s hand. When he came to Fu Yi''s side, he held his hand.


    Fu Yi frowned slightly, did not take out his hand, and let Fu nianwan hold it.


    Fu nianwan''s eyes showed a ray of joy. His father didn''t take out his hand. It was another good start.


    "Mom, let''s go shopping."


    "Good!"


    Lu wanchu spoiled and smiled.


    At the intersection, in a black car, a woman looked at a family of three coldly, with gloomy resentment. It seemed that someone had been asking her to do something in her mind.


    Lu wanchu doesn''t save your son. Do you want to let her go?


    Kill her and make her pay!


    Yes, kill her. You have to kill her.


    The woman smiled grimly, stepped on the accelerator and rushed towards the direction of late landing.


    "Mom, be careful!"


    Fu nianwan, who was discussing what to buy with Lu wanchu, saw a black car rushing in their direction. He looked completely desperate.


    The car is very fast and hardly gives people a chance to respond. If you were an ordinary person, something would have happened long ago.


    When Fu nianwan spoke, Fu Yi hugged Lu wanchu, took his daughter Fu nianwan''s hand, and the three of the family avoided one side.


    Countless pedestrians avoided in panic. The black car didn''t hit Lu wanchu once, but hit Lu wanchu for the second time.


    Several people in black came out of nowhere and pursued the black car.


    The woman in the car knew she had lost her chance, clenched her teeth and drove away.


    "Mom, are you okay?"


    Fu nianwan hugged Lu wanchu and was afraid.


    The car obviously rushed towards Lu wanchu. She wanted to kill her mother. It''s unforgivable.


    "I''m fine, Niannian, mom is fine."


    Knowing that his daughter was worried, Lu wanchu hugged Fu and said good night.

 Chapter 1355

    Fu Yifeng''s eyes were as cold as ice, shot at the fleeing car and held Lu wanchu tightly.


    A man in black ran over from a distance and respectfully said, "Mr. Fu, I''ve sent someone to chase him."


    "Don''t let go!"


    Fu Yi''s whole body is full of hostility, and his imposing manner is frightening.


    Whoever it is, he won''t let it go.


    "Yes!"


    The man in black left quickly and ordered his men to pursue quickly. Never let the woman escape.


    When Lu wanchu comforted Fu nianwan, Yu Guang saw a familiar figure turn and leave, with a gloomy face.


    Is it Lu Wanxin behind the scenes? Is she going to let her die?


    "Mom, what are you looking at?"


    Fu nianwan looked back. There was nothing strange in the distance.


    "Nothing. Don''t stand in front of your mother after reading, you know?"


    Just now, the scene was so thrilling that her daughter stood in front of her. Father and daughter subconsciously protected her. She was moved and scared at the same time.


    "Uh huh."


    Although Fu nianwan nodded, she didn''t think so. She must protect her mother, even if her mother''s ability doesn''t need her protection.


    "Go back."


    Fu Yi clenched Lu wanchu''s hand. If something like this happens, it is difficult to ensure that there will be no accident again.


    "Well, go back! Mom, let''s go back! "


    "No shopping?"


    "No, I don''t like it. Let''s go back."


    Fu nianwan knew that it was dangerous outside now. He pulled his hand towards their car.


    When the family left, they were still immersed in the panic crowd. After the car left, an old woman in black and scarf came out of a coffee shop. The gloomy atmosphere made the people passing by her avoid.


    "Fu nianwan, did you come too? Lu wanchu, you''re lucky! "


    Old Lu Wanxin''s eyes hidden under the scarf were sinister and terrible, and turned and left.


    In the dilapidated villa, Lu Wanxin knew that things had not succeeded and angrily kicked the things in front of her to the ground.


    She stood across the street and saw the scene clearly. Fu Yi''s subconscious action made Lu Wanxin scarlet.


    Lu Wanxin was furious at the thought of Fu Yiyi''s incomparable love with Lu wanchu.


    "What are you doing?"


    Old Lu Wanxin came in from the outside and looked at the mess everywhere with a gloomy face.


    Up to now, she doesn''t want to admit that Lu Wanxin in front of her is herself when she was young. She is stupid and can''t hold her breath.


    "Did you see that? Why did he protect her? What''s good about Lu wanchu? "


    Lu Wanxin said cruelly, throwing the waste vase in front of him on the ground and stepping on it as Lu wanchu.


    "I''m going to destroy Lu wanchu. I want her to be like me."


    Lu Wanxin didn''t want to kill Lu wanchu so quickly. She wanted to torture Lu wanchu severely, but old Lu Wanxin insisted that she kill Lu wanchu, as if she was afraid of not killing her.


    "And Lu wanchu''s daughter, I will destroy her, and I will suffer with Lu wanchu."


    "Fu nianwan, you can''t move for the time being!"


    Old Lu Wanxin said coldly that she didn''t have any sympathy for Fu nianwan. She said so because Fu nianwan came here with her after 20 years. If Fu nianwan had any problems, she was afraid it would affect herself.


    "Why? Fu nianwan is Lu wanchu''s life. I can''t let her go. "


    "If I say I can''t move, I can''t move."


    The old Lu Wanxin looked at Lu Wanxin gloomily and coldly, which put a lot of pressure on the young Lu Wanxin.

 Chapter 1356

    Lu Wanxin held her breath. She was really more powerful when she was old. She was suppressed by her and could only listen to her orders.


    "I can not kill Lu wanchu for the time being, or I can listen to you and let her become a person, a ghost or a ghost."


    Old Lu Wanxin''s eyes are gloomy and terrible. Today''s scene not only stimulates the young herself, but also stimulates her.


    She loved Fu Yiyi all her life, even if she still loved him twenty years later.


    After Lu wanchu disappeared for so many years, he waited for so many years. Why is his infatuation not for her.


    She''s going to kill her twenty years ago. If it''s hard for her, it''s hard for everyone.


    "What shall we do?"


    Lu Wanxin asked immediately when she heard that the old Lu Wanxin agreed with her.


    Old Lu Wanxin has more ideas than her. She should listen to her more.


    "Let Fu Yi hate Lu wanchu and let her be with other men. I want all of them to suffer."


    Old Lu Wanxin gave out a harsh and sharp laugh. Lu Wanxin listened and hooked her lips coldly.


    "Han Yi, that woman should be exposed. What if she tells us?"


    "Do we have fewer charges? She''s a damn person, too. "


    Old Lu Wanxin looked at Lu Wanxin coldly. He was timid and looked forward and backward. No wonder he couldn''t succeed before.


    Not far from the gate of the Qin family, the black car was surrounded by several cars, and Han Yi on the car watched in horror.


    What did she just do?


    She ran alone to kill Lu wanchu?!


    Is she crazy?


    She hates Lu wanchu, but she doesn''t dare to deal with Lu wanchu, who has become Mrs. Fu. Why does she suddenly do that?


    "Mrs. Qin, you''d better come down and come with us."


    A dozen people in Black got out of the car and surrounded Han Yi.


    Han Yi trembled and took out his mobile phone to call Qin Mingming, "husband, save me!"


    Qin Family Mansion


    Fu Yiyi and Fu nianwan walked into Qin''s house. There was no figure of Lu wanchu around them.


    Fu Yi didn''t want Lu wanchu to see it with his own eyes.


    Originally, Fu nianwan shouldn''t have come. She had the cheek to follow. She wanted to see who dared to hurt her mother and wanted to die.


    Han Yi was caught and knelt on the ground. When he saw Fu Yi, he shook his head in horror.


    "Mr. Fu, I don''t know anything. Let me go."


    Han Yi came forward to catch Fu Yi''s clothes and was pulled away by the man in black.


    Fu Nian took the first few steps in the evening, and the Feng eyes similar to Fu Yi were cold and terrible.


    "You hurt me... Did she?"


    Fu Nian clasped Han Yi''s jaw before the evening and said with a vengeance.


    Fu Yi''s people can''t understand Fu nianwan''s identity, but they know that Fu nianwan was brought by Fu Yi, who they dare not provoke.


    Han Yi looked at Fu nianwan suspiciously. When he looked at Fu nianwan''s eyes, he was startled.


    At this time, there was a rapid sound of footsteps outside. Qin Mingming and Qin Shuo came in from the outside.


    Qin Minglang''s face changed slightly when he saw the scene in front of him.


    "Easy, what happened?"


    Qin Guangming received a call from Han Yi. Han Yi didn''t say anything, just asked him to save her.


    "Mrs. Qin hurt my wife. I''m here to give me an explanation."


    Fu Yi''s eyes were cold, his voice had no temperature, and he was vaguely bloodthirsty and Yin Li.


    Qin Shuo''s expression cooled down and his eyes shot at Han Yi.


    She dares to hurt night, damn it!


    Hearing this, Qin Minglang came forward and slapped Han Yi.


    Han Yi was knocked down on the ground and caught by Fu Yi''s people.

 Chapter 1357

    "I don''t know. I don''t know anything."


    Han Yi shook his head at Qin Minglang, "I don''t know what''s going on. Husband, you have to believe me."


    Han Yi thinks she''s stunned. She must be crazy to want to hurt Lu wanchu. That woman can''t be provoked by herself unless she''s really tired of living.


    "Don''t apologize yet."


    Qin Guangming catches Han Yi and asks her to apologize immediately.


    Han Yi dares not to apologize. Even if she is Mrs. Qin, she is still afraid of Fu Yi for fear of being retaliated by Fu Yi.


    It is well known how much Fu Yi loved his wife Lu wanchu. She was caught on the spot and could not deny it.


    "Mr. Fu, forgive me. I''m really wrong. I don''t know what''s going on."


    Han Yi tried to recall that she only remembered that someone seemed to have looked for her and kept talking about Lu wanchu and her grudges in her ear.


    She didn''t dare to argue with Lu wanchu, but she didn''t know what was going on. Her anger became stronger and stronger, which led her to go crazy to find Lu wanchu.


    "Forgive? Unforgivable! "


    Before Fu Yi could speak, Fu nianwan had spoken first, and his voice was cold and terrible.


    Qin Shuo, who had not spoken, looked at Fu nianwan and frowned slightly.


    Who is this girl?


    "Are you?"


    Qin Mingming has the same question.


    Fu nianwan was silent and looked up at Qin Shuo. This is her second uncle. What should she say?


    Han Yi is at odds with her second uncle, so she doesn''t care if Han Yi hurts her mother.


    "Dong Qin, madam Qin hurt my wife. She must pay the price."


    From Fu Yi''s title to Qin Mingming, it has explained his attitude towards this matter.


    When Han Yi heard the word "price", he was so scared that he became soft all over.


    "Easy, I didn''t mean it. Believe me, someone doesn''t know what to do. I''m confused."


    Han Yi tried to recall and stared, "it''s Lu Wanxin, it''s Lu Wanxin, she did this to me."


    Han Yi finally remembered who was looking for her. It was Lu Wanxin, who is now wanted by everyone.


    "Who did you say?"


    Fu nianwan grabbed Han Yi and asked fiercely.


    As Mrs. Qin''s wife, Han Yi was afraid of Fu nianwan, who was similar to Fu Yi''s momentum. "Yes... It''s Lu Wanxin. I didn''t admit my mistake. She came to me. After she came to me, I didn''t know what was going on. I was confused and went to hurt Mrs. Fu."


    "Are you still lying?"


    Qin Minglang slapped his wife Han Yi again and didn''t believe what she said.


    "Mr. Fu, the Qin family will give you an account of this."


    Qin Shuo''s gentle face is apologetic. Although he hates Han Yi, now Han Yi has hurt Lu wanchu, the Qin family will be retaliated by Fu Yi.


    For the sake of the Qin family, he had to humbly beg Fu Yi.


    "Easy, uncle Qin promised you he would explain it to you."


    This time, Qin Mingming knew that Han Yi must be punished. For the sake of the Qin family, he must destroy his relatives.


    "I will give her to the police station, divorce her and let her lose everything."


    Fu Yi''s eyes are cold. He doesn''t want to let Han Yi go so easily. It''s not a pity that he dares to hurt her wife and died thousands of times.


    "Dad, it''s cheap for her this time."


    Fu nianwan came to Fu Yi''s side and whispered.


    If it weren''t for Qin Shuo, how could she let Han Yi go so easily and wish to cut her thousands of times.

 Chapter 1358

    Fu nianwan''s eyes made Qin Shuo feel a little strange. He always felt that this strange girl seemed very familiar with him. Looking at him was also like looking at the eyes of his relatives. Do they know each other?


    Besides Lu wanchu, there is another woman who can stand beside Fu Yi and talk?


    Is she the Fu family?


    Fu Yi''s cell phone rang. It was Lu wanchu''s call.


    "I see. I''ll be right back."


    Fu Yi hung up after returning to Lu wanchu in a low magnetic voice, "go back!"


    Fu nianwan smiled and nodded, walked in front of Fu Yi, turned back and winked at Qin Shuo when he left the Qin family.


    The second uncle was very kind to her. In the face of the second uncle, she let the woman go and let herself suffer the price she deserved.


    Qin Shuo was slightly stunned and inexplicably strange when he looked at Shangfu nianwan playfully.


    After Fu Yiyi left, Qin Mingming''s legs softened, sat on the sofa and stared angrily at Han Yi. "You''re to blame today. I can let him spare your life in Yiyi''s hands. It''s also a thought for our husband and wife. Let''s take care of yourself in the future!"


    Qin Minglang felt old for the first time. If he had not been with Han Yi, everything would not have happened, and the Qin family would not have become like this.


    "Husband, don''t let them take me away. I don''t want to. It''s not intentional."


    Han Yi desperately begged for mercy. Qin Mingming didn''t look at her and let her be taken away.


    Qin Shuo''s slender figure stood in place with indifferent eyes.


    He should have started earlier. He shouldn''t have left Han Yi. Now she has hurt Lu wanchu.


    "Shuo''er, the Qin family will be handed over to you in the future. My father is old and really old."


    Qin Minglang patted Qin Shuo on the shoulder, like a lot of old for a moment. After saying that, he walked upstairs.


    There was no emotion in Qin Shuo''s eyes. Qin Mingming walked upstairs.


    What''s the use of regret now? Nothing can go back.


    Lu wanchu waited for his father and daughter to come back at Dijing villa.


    She knew that Han Yi wanted to go together after she hurt her, because she was afraid that Fu Yixing would do something. As a result, neither father nor daughter let her go and let her wait at home.


    Sitting at home, she always felt something was wrong. There was not much resentment between her and Han Yi except for not treating his son''s legs. Why did she suddenly drive and hit her today?


    I know what''s wrong, but I can''t say it. Combined with seeing Lu Wanxin today, Lu wanchu suspects that everything has something to do with Lu Wanxin.


    She called Fu Yi and asked him to come back almost.


    "Mom, dad and I are back."


    Fu nianwan ran in from outside and hugged Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu hugged Fu nianwan, looked at the tall figure walking towards her and smiled gently at him.


    "The cheap woman, mom, guess who I saw?"


    Fu nianwan snorted coldly and said mysteriously.


    "Who?"


    Lu wanchu was slightly stunned. Fu nianwan saw who was so excited and looked like a very familiar acquaintance. What acquaintance could she see in the Qin family?


    "It''s my second uncle. I didn''t expect my second uncle to be so handsome when he was young. However, my second uncle in middle age is also very charming."


    "Second uncle?"


    Lu wanchu asked in surprise that her daughter''s second uncle was


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes were dim and looked at his daughter.


    "Yes, my second uncle is Qin Shuo!"


    Fu nianwan thought for a while, and then he responded, "second aunt doesn''t seem to be with second uncle yet, is she?"


    Lu wanchu nodded. According to his daughter, his sister Pei Moxue will really be with Qin Shuo.

 Chapter 1359

    "It should be fast."


    Fu Yi smiled faintly, and his mood seemed to get better in an instant.


    Qin Shuo has always coveted his wife. Now, when his daughter says that he will be with PEI Moxue, his mood will naturally get better.


    Lu wanchu, who knows Fu Yiyi very well, doesn''t know why Fu Yiyi is in a good mood.


    Angry at him, he asked Han Yi about it.


    "Hum, it''s really cheap for her to hurt her mother and put her in prison."


    Fu nianwan grits his teeth. Fortunately, her mother has nothing to do. If there is a little thing, Han Yi will not end like this. It''s cheap for her to let her die.


    "Mom, there''s something very strange."


    "What''s strange?"


    Lu wanchu asked with a slight frown.


    "The woman said that Lu Wanxin came to her. She didn''t know what she did to let her hit you. She said she didn''t know anything."


    Fu nianwan always doubted the truth of this sentence. After thinking about it on the way, he felt that Han Yi''s woman didn''t seem to be telling lies.


    Lu wanchu''s Apricot eyes were dim and looked up at Fu Yi.


    Fu Yi walked in front of his mother and daughter. "If it''s really like what she said, there should be something we don''t know about Lu Wanxin."


    What can confuse people''s minds?


    It''s like hypnosis!


    "Dad is right, I also think so. I remember when I argued with Lu Wanxin 20 years later, I saw something dark on her, which was very uncomfortable."


    Fu nianwan tried to recall that when old Lu Wanxin followed her to the laboratory, they had a fight in the laboratory. It seemed that the woman was going to take out something. Because the time machine turned on unexpectedly, that thing was not taken out.


    Is Han Yi doing this because of Lu Wanxin''s mystery? Is it poison or something?


    "It seems that we must find her first."


    Lu wanchu lowered his face and said.


    We must find Lu Wanxin quickly, otherwise we don''t know what else she will do.


    It''s just that the woman has the help of Lu Wanxin, an old man with more mature mental means 20 years later. The capital is so big that it''s not so easy to find someone who deliberately avoids them.


    Downstairs of landing Huayuan.


    Qin Shuo''s straight figure stopped, put his hands in his pockets, and looked around coldly.


    "Come out!"


    It was already around 7 p.m. and it had already darkened.


    Qin Shuo stood under the street lamp, his gentle and elegant handsome face was cold and fierce in the dark, and there was almost no temperature.


    Pei Moxue, who is hiding in the dark, is very nervous. She has been waiting downstairs for a long time. Her feet are numb. Finally, Qin Shuo comes back.


    Unexpectedly, he found her. Should he go out?


    When Pei Moxue was at a loss and didn''t know what to do, a familiar figure came out of the darkness.


    Qin Shuo looked at the figure a few meters away from him.


    "Long time no see, President Qin!"


    The figure wore a black woolen coat and covered her head. For a moment, she didn''t see who it was until she made a noise.


    "Lu Wanxin?!"


    When Qin Shuo heard the voice, he had determined who the visitor was.


    Lu Wanxin smiled, took off the black hat of his woolen coat, revealed his disfigured face and looked at Qin Shuo with a smile.


    Pei Moxue hid behind the tree, holding his own cake in one hand and covering his mouth in shock with the other hand.


    It''s really Lu Wanxin. How did she become such a ghost?!

 Chapter 1360

    "Don''t president Qin need to ask me what I''m doing here?"


    Unable to wait for Qin Shuo''s response, Lu Wanxin couldn''t help but speak in a cold voice.


    Why do such excellent men like Lu wanchu? What''s good about that woman?


    "Your coming here has nothing to do with me."


    Qin Shuo smiled indifferently and took a few steps towards the front, looking at Lu Wanxin with useless eyes.


    Lu Wanxin blocked Qin Shuo''s way and smiled coldly. Because there were black elves on his body, the whole person looked cold and gloomy, and his body vaguely exuded black and cold air.


    "Qin Shuo, did you watch the woman you like being robbed by Fu Yi without any action?"


    Lu Wanxin smiled sarcastically. Seeing that Qin Shuo''s expression had changed compared with that just now, Lu Wanxin coldly hooked his lips.


    "Don''t you envy your favorite woman lying in someone else''s arms?"


    "If it were me, I would grab her and let her belong to you."


    Lu Wanxin slowly approached Qin Shuo and seduced him. The gloomy Qi on his body dispersed invisibly.


    The black spirit on her can deepen the desires and evil thoughts of others when she is close to others.


    She doesn''t believe that Qin Shuo is not fooled, that he doesn''t have any feeling for Lu wanchu, and that he doesn''t want to rob Lu wanchu from Fu Yi.


    "Shut up!"


    Qin Shuo''s eyes were quiet and cold, and his warm breath retreated, leaving only cold.


    "What? When it comes to the bottom of your heart, watching your woman with other men, you can only watch without any action every day. I really doubt you are not a man. "


    Lu Wanxin tried her best to stimulate Qin Shuo. Seeing his anger surging from the bottom of his eyes, Lu Wanxin smiled with satisfaction.


    She knew that no man could stand stimulation. How could the woman she liked stand with others.


    "I told you to shut up!"


    Qin Shuo reaches out and pinches Lu Wanxin''s neck. Lu Wanxin frowns with pain and still doesn''t forget to stimulate Qin Shuo.


    "If you don''t act, maybe they will have children in the future, and you can only watch their love all the time."


    "You have known her for so long. Why did Fu Yi rob her? Why didn''t you rob her? She should belong to you."


    The dark air filled the two people. Lu Wanxin was not afraid that Qin Shuo would strangle himself. The closer he was to himself, the more he would be affected.


    Qin Shuo had already been affected by the dark spirit of the black elves. His head seemed to blow up. Crazy thoughts flashed through his mind and kept shouting to let him rob Lu wanchu.


    It shouldn''t be like this, it shouldn''t be like this!


    She and Fu Yi really love each other. He can''t step in.


    Qin Shuo''s difficulty made Lu Wanxin calm. Unexpectedly, this man''s willpower was so strong.


    She is not very skilled in using the dark spirit of the black spirit for the second time. Today, anyway, she must let Qin Shuo be eroded by the dark spirit and lose her reason.


    Pei Moxue hides behind the tree and doesn''t know what Lu Wanxin is doing. She just hears that she has been talking nonsense.


    My sister is my brother-in-law''s, not Qin Shuo''s. she''s talking nonsense.


    "Qin Shuo, if you are a man, go and get back your woman. You will be happy together. You shouldn''t watch them happy."


    Lu Wanxin had some difficulty breathing and followed the temptation to Qin Shuo.


    Qin Shuo loosened his hand and his head seemed to blow up. He couldn''t help covering his head and was full of cold rejection.


    "Lu Wanxin, you are not allowed to talk nonsense here."


    Pei Moxue ran out from behind the tree and rushed over quickly regardless of the danger.

 Chapter 1361

    Seeing Pei Moxue, Lu Wanxin''s face changed slightly.


    damn! Why are there people at the critical moment? How did Pei Moxue appear here?


    Qin Shuo''s eyes were slightly red. He looked up at Pei Moxue rushing here. He looked slightly in a trance and regarded him as Lu wanchu.


    "Late?"


    Lu Wanxin clenched her teeth and ran to one side, quickly disappearing into the darkness.


    Pei Moxue wants to catch up with Lu Wanxin. Considering that Qin Shuo runs to Qin Shuo and sees that he doesn''t look right, he asks in a panic.


    "Qin Shuo, how are you?"


    Qin Shuo''s head hurts. Countless crazy thoughts have been flashing in his mind. His eyes are blurred. He looks at Pei Moxue and holds her in his arms.


    "It''s good for you to be here. You''re mine. You''re mine."


    Qin Shuo hugged Pei Moxue, pressed her against the wall, bowed his head and kissed her.


    Pei Moxue stared and didn''t react at all. What''s the situation now.


    Qin Shuo''s kiss was very rude, because the dark gas still remained in his body, making him look like a different person.


    Pei Moxue was hurt by his kiss. He couldn''t help reaching out and pushing Qin Shuo away. "Qin Shuo, let me go!"


    Qin Shuo heard the familiar scolding voice, his blurred eyes woke up, saw that it was Pei Moxue, and pushed her away.


    "Sorry!"


    He painfully covered his head and suppressed the madness still shouting in his mind.


    What did Lu Wanxin do to him and why did it make him look like a different person?


    Is what Han Yi said true?


    "You... You don''t have to say sorry to me."


    Pei Moxue''s cheeks were slightly red. She was willing to let him kiss her. Although the kiss just now was not beautiful, the lip flap still hurt a little.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is it hard?"


    Seeing Qin Shuo holding his forehead all the time, Pei Moxue came forward to help him.


    Qin Shuo is really uncomfortable. His head hurts badly. Something seems to control him, making his head seem to explode. He doesn''t even have the strength to refuse Pei Moxue.


    "Let me help you back."


    Pei Moxue holds the cake box in one hand and Qin Shuo in the other.


    "No, thanks!"


    Qin Shuo pushed Pei Moxue away with all his strength, said faintly, and his expression was alienated.


    Pei Moxue was hurt and smiled. "It''s okay. I happened to pass by here. You''re my sister''s friend. I shouldn''t care about you."


    Pei Moxue once again came forward to hold Qin Shuo. Regardless of his refusal, he held Qin Shuo back to his apartment.


    Entering the warm apartment, Pei Moxue realized how stiff her body was.


    She has never been alone in the cold wind for so long, but she is willing to do anything for Qin Shuo.


    Qin Shuo sat on the sofa and covered his head. He was very uncomfortable. He tried to fight the dark side of his heart. He couldn''t talk to Pei Moxue at all.


    Pei Moxue looked around, hurriedly poured a glass of water and walked to Qin Shuo. "You''ll be fine in a minute. Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    She didn''t know what was wrong with Qin Shuo. She was worried for fear that something might happen to him.


    Qin Shuo raised his eyes to Pei Moxue and waved the water cup in Pei Moxue''s hand to the ground.


    Pei Moxue was splashed with water. Pei Moxue ignored it and was afraid and worried, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me, okay?"


    She has never seen such a Qin Shuo, dark and terrible, like a changed person.


    Qin shuohong raised her hand and looked at Pei Moxue, "get out of here."

 Chapter 1362

    He was afraid to frighten her. He was afraid that the darkness at the bottom of his heart would defeat kindness. He was also afraid to hurt Pei Moxue. Lu night would hate him at first.


    What did Lu Wanxin do to him, so that he couldn''t control himself.


    Qin Shuo didn''t know that in addition to the dark gas emitted by the black spirit enveloping him, Lu Wanxin also had poison prepared by old Lu Wanxin. As long as he inhaled it, he would speed up the flow of the dark gas and make him unable to control himself.


    Pei Moxue was wronged and his eyes were red.


    As the daughter of Pei family, she has always been treated with dignity and has never been treated like this.


    "Don''t go, I won''t go like you!"


    Pei Moxue lost his temper and hugged Qin Shuo. "Calm down, what''s the matter with you? Tell me, I asked my sister to let him save you."


    Qin Shuo pushes Pei Moxue away once, Pei Moxue hugs him for the second time, pushes her away three times, and she hugs him four times.


    Anyway, today she is desperate. She knows that Qin Shuo doesn''t like her, but she just likes him and can''t see his pain.


    "Get out of here!"


    Qin Shuo is very uncomfortable. Pei Moxue hugs him tightly. How can he leave.


    "I don''t know. You''re not feeling well. How can I leave?"


    Looking at such a Qin Shuo, Pei Moxue felt bad.


    Qin Shuo''s eyes were red and he looked at Pei Moxue closely. His eyes didn''t know what he was thinking.


    I don''t know how long it took. Qin Shuo finally calmed down.


    Pei Moxue always hugged him. For the first time, Pei Moxue was so close to Qin Shuo that she couldn''t let go.


    Qin Shuo calmed down. The whole person also recovered and bowed his head. Only then did he find that he was tightly held by Pei Moxue.


    Qin Shuo pushed Pei Moxue away with an unnatural expression.


    Pei Moxue fell back and fell to the ground.


    Pei Moxue was hurt by Qin Shuo''s treatment.


    "Sorry, and... Thank you."


    Qin Shuo doesn''t know how to face Pei Moxue. It''s reasonable that she saved him. He shouldn''t treat her like this.


    What he did just now was totally unconscious. He was not used to being alone with women, except Lu wanchu.


    Pei Moxue, who was still uncomfortable, immediately smiled when Qin Shuo said, "it''s okay, I''m okay. I''m very happy to see you get better."


    Qin Shuo was stunned. "It''s late. I''ll take you back."


    At this time, Qin Shuo didn''t have time to think about why Pei Moxue appeared here alone at such a party. He just wanted to send her back so that the Pei family wouldn''t be anxious to find her.


    "It''s okay. I can go back by myself."


    Pei Moxue was disappointed. She wanted to stay here more. As a result, Qin Shuo had to send her back so soon.


    "Is this your cake?"


    Qin Shuo picked up the cake on the tea table and handed it to Pei Moxue.


    "I made this cake... It was given to me by my friend. Here you are."


    Pei Moxue ran out for fear that Qin Shuo would refuse.


    Qin Shuo didn''t catch up. With the box of cake in his hand, he wanted to throw it into the trash can and finally put it in the refrigerator.


    Qin Shuo put the cake, thought about it, and chased out.


    Pei Moxue came out of Qin Shuo''s house and stood alone in the dark night. She couldn''t help looking in the direction of Qin Shuo''s house.


    How could she be so bad that she didn''t even have the courage to talk to him. She finally came to his house but came out so early.


    Footsteps came from behind. Pei Moxue looked and the familiar figure ran out of the unit door.


    "President Qin?"


    Qin Shuo looked at Pei Moxue standing downstairs and looked relaxed. "I''ll take you back."

 Chapter 1363

    Pei Moxue was surprised and pleased. His cheeks were slightly red in the dark. "I... I can go back by myself."


    She drove here, and the car was parked in the parking space in the community.


    After saying this, Pei Moxue regretted that she was looking forward to letting him send it. Why did she say this when she came to her mouth.


    "It''s late. I''ll take you back."


    Qin Shuo held the car key in his hand. Pei Moxue didn''t refuse any more. He gave a shy, gentle hum.


    When they got on Qin Shuo''s car, Pei Moxue was very nervous. After fastening his seat belt, he secretly looked at Qin Shuo from time to time.


    Today must be her lucky day. When she goes back, she will share her happiness with her sister.


    But what is my sister doing these days? I can hardly see the shadow.


    The car is driving towards Pei''s house. Pei Moxue hopes that the road can be longer so that she and Qin Shuo can stay together for a while.


    More than ten minutes later, Qin Shuo''s car stopped at the door of Pei''s mansion. Pei Moxue reluctantly got off the car and looked at Qin Shuo with slightly bright eyes in the dark, "thank you, President Qin."


    "You''re welcome. Go in."


    Qin Shuo nodded at Pei Moxue, turned and drove away.


    Pei Moxue looked at each other from a distance and was disappointed. "It doesn''t matter. It''s a good start. At least he talked to me."


    Back in the room, Pei Moxue thought of something and took out her mobile phone to call Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu just got ready to go to bed with Fu Nian at night and received a call from Pei Moxue.


    "Mo Xue, what''s the matter?"


    Fu nianwan''s eyes brightened and gathered around Lu wanchu''s mobile phone to listen.


    "Sister, I saw Lu Wanxin today."


    "Where did you see her?"


    Lu wanchu''s expression was dim and his face was cold.


    "Yes... It''s downstairs of President Qin''s house."


    Pei Moxue was embarrassed and said, "sister, I don''t know what Lu Wanxin did. President Qin is very uncomfortable. It seems that he can''t control himself. You must be careful of her."


    "I see. Don''t think too much. Have a good rest."


    Hang up with PEI Xuemo, and Lu wanchu sits in bed thinking about problems.


    "Mom, is there anything on Lu Wanxin?"


    Fu nianwan guessed something, but like Fu Yiyi, he didn''t know what was on Lu Wanxin.


    If there is nothing to help her, it is impossible for Han Yi and Qin Shuo to control themselves.


    "Don''t think too much. Give these to me and your father. You have a good rest."


    Not wanting to worry his daughter, Lu wanchu gently comforted her.


    Fu nianwan suddenly hugged Lu wanchu and felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Mom, we must catch Lu Wanxin."


    Lu Wanxin, who came here 20 years later, will certainly turn the place upside down.


    She was afraid that Lu wanchu would have an accident. She finally came here and only had a short time to get along with them. She must not let Lu wanchu have an accident because of her arrival, otherwise she would blame herself to the end.


    "OK, I will catch her."


    After comforting his daughter, Lu wanchu received a call from Qin Shuo.


    Lu wanchu went to the balcony and picked up Qin Shuo''s phone.


    "Qin Shuo!"


    Since she and Fu Yi were together, the distance between her and Qin Shuo has become farther and farther. It seems that it was a long time ago.


    "Late, sorry to call you so late."


    Qin Shuo wanted to call Lu wanchu tomorrow. He didn''t know what was going on. When he reacted, he had dialed her.


    In his heart, he wanted to talk to her, even if he listened to her voice.


    "It doesn''t matter. What''s the matter?"


    Lu wanchu probably guessed why Qin Shuo called, but he didn''t say it.

 Chapter 1364

    "He... Be careful of Lu Wanxin. That woman is not simple. She doesn''t know what can make people lose their mind and deepen their evil thoughts."


    Qin Shuo wanted to ask whether Fu Yi was around Lu wanchu. After thinking about it, he still didn''t ask.


    At the thought of Fu Yi getting along with Lu wanchu every day, Qin Shuo felt very distressed and had to accept the fact that he was too late.


    "I know. I''ll be careful of her, and so will you."


    Lu wanchu whispered to Qin Shuo, his eyes dim.


    What''s on Lu Wanxin?


    Who gave it to her?


    Hang up. Lu wanchu is preparing to enter the bedroom and inadvertently looks downstairs.


    Fu Yi didn''t know when he was standing downstairs. He was looking up at her.


    "Night, night, come down!"


    The low magnetic voice came from downstairs. Fu Yi raised his right hand and Feng''s eyes were dim.


    Lu wanchu looked around and looked back at the room. Fu nianwan had gone to bed. She shook her head and said, "No."


    Why is Fu Yi standing downstairs so late.


    "Huh?"


    The slightly elongated sexy voice sounded in Lu wanchu''s ear. Fu Yiyi seduced him to land at wanchu, "come down, late."


    Lu wanchu turned back again and didn''t stabilize himself. He put his mobile phone aside and jumped down towards Fu Yi''s position.


    Fu Yi stepped forward to catch Lu wanchu, hugged her in his arms and leaned over to kiss her.


    Lu wanchu stretched out his hand around Fu Yi''s waist and kissed Fu Yi back in his arms.


    "Why are you downstairs?"


    "Can''t sleep!"


    Fu Yi hugged Lu wanchu tightly and sat on a bench, letting Lu wanchu sit on his thigh.


    "Why can''t you sleep?"


    Lu wanchu put his hands on Fu Yi''s chest and asked with a smile.


    The man must have deliberately seduced her in her ear.


    "Because without you."


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes stared at the early evening of the landing and complained.


    Lu wanchu smiled and comforted with his hand, "aren''t I by your side?"


    "Sleep with me tonight."


    "No, I won''t be happy if I don''t see me tomorrow."


    "Leave her alone."


    Fu Yi sinks his face. Even his daughter, he is not willing to share his wife.


    "All right, all right."


    Lu wanchu leaned against Fu Yiyi''s arms and thought of Lu Wanxin. "By the way, Qin Shuo and Mo Xue told me that there should be something on Lu Wanxin. As you guessed, let''s be careful with her."


    Fu Yi looked slightly cold. "Whatever she has, she should die!"


    He shouldn''t have let her go and let her escape.


    "Yes!"


    Lu wanchu''s expression was as cold as Fu Yiyi''s.


    If Lu Wanxin had known that so many moths could escape from there, she would never let her go.


    "Go and have a rest."


    "Together."


    Fu Yiyi hugged Lu wanchu and forbid her to leave.


    Lu wanchu gently pushed and bustled, "stop it, wait."


    Fu Yi''s face sank slightly. He took her to the second floor and personally sent her to the gate of the master bedroom, "the last night."


    Lu wanchu smiled and shook his head. "It''s late. Take a break. You have to go to work tomorrow."


    Fu Yi hugged Lu wanchu and prepared to kiss good night. Fu nianwan''s voice came from the room.


    Lu wanchu immediately pushed away Fu Yiyi, "I went first."


    Fu Yiyi watched the door close in front of him, gritting his teeth coldly.


    Fu nianwan woke up from a nightmare. When he woke up, he didn''t see Lu wanchu. He was a little flustered.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu wanchu pushed the door in from outside and ran quickly towards Fu nianwan.

 Chapter 1365

    Seeing the sweat on her forehead, Lu wanchu painfully wiped it for her.


    Fu nianwan hugged Lu wanchu, and his mind was full of the scenes just in his dream.


    She dreamed that Lu wanchu was killed by Lu Wanxin and disappeared. She and her father have been waiting for her every day, but they can''t wait for her mother to come back.


    "Did you have a nightmare?"


    Lu wanchu was distressed. He picked up the water and handed it to Fu nianwan.


    Fu nianwan took the water cup and drank it. He finally calmed down. "Mom, I dreamed you were gone. My father and I have been waiting for you."


    Lu wanchu was distressed. She knew that her daughter Fu nianwan often dreamed that she disappeared. She was distressed and uncomfortable.


    "It won''t disappear. Don''t you think mom is here?"


    Even if Fu nianwan is her daughter 20 years later, Lu wanchu still loves her.


    How painful it would be without his mother''s thoughts, and how painful Fu Yi should be.


    She won''t leave and won''t leave.


    Fu nianwan held out his hand and held Lu wanchu tightly, unwilling to loosen it. Only then did he believe that Lu wanchu was really around him.


    "Sleep, mom will always be with you."


    Lu wanchu hugs Fu nianwan and lies in bed. Fu nianwan leans against Lu wanchu''s arms and sleeps again.


    Lu wanchu looked at his daughter quietly, raised his hand and gently touched her eyebrows.


    From the situation of getting along these days, my daughter is very insecure.


    With a silent sigh, Lu wanchu fell asleep.


    The night slowly deepened. In the dark, a slender figure quietly looked at the sleeping mother and daughter.


    Ming family


    Mingjing rubbed her eyes and came down from upstairs. She saw mingling coming in from the outside, "brother, why did you come back so late?"


    Mingling exudes the smell of wine, and Junyi''s face is slightly decadent. When she hears her sister''s voice, she walks towards her room.


    Mingjing is a little uncomfortable. Her brother doesn''t know what''s going on recently. He often likes to get drunk alone.


    I usually talk to her even when I''m drunk. Why are you so cold to her when I come back today.


    In the dark room, mingling threw his coat aside. The tall figure sat on the sofa and rubbed his temples painfully.


    The sound of temptation echoed all the time.


    "Mingling, Lu wanchu is yours. Why should you give it to Fu Yi?"


    "You are a coward and give up your woman to others."


    "She likes you. As long as you grab her, she belongs to you."


    Mingling covers his head painfully. In his vague memory, he seems to have met someone. The person says it''s his all the time.


    "Yes, it''s mine. She''s mine."


    Mingling exudes dark Qi. It surrounds mingling, slowly making him lose his mind and immersing him in fantasy.


    In the dark, mingling took a group photo of him and Lu wanchu in her hand and gently stroked the fundus of her eyes with infatuation.


    In the afternoon of the next day, Lu wanchu went back to the Chuxin medicine shop to get something. Instead of taking her daughter, she asked her daughter to stay at ye Yunshu''s house.


    Fu Nian came to Chuxin medicine store that night, which made everyone in Chuxin medicine store confused, so it''s not suitable to bring her here.


    After taking things, Lu wanchu, who was about to drive to ye Yunshu''s house, received a call from mingling.


    "Evening, I''m sorry to bother you. Mingjing is ill. Can you come and help her?"


    Mingling''s gentle voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Mingjing is ill. Haven''t you seen a doctor?"

 Chapter 1366

    Lu wanchu is not very willing to get along with mingling alone. First, she is afraid that Fu Yixing is unhappy. Second, she feels that she and mingling have no previous feelings. She always lacks something and is not suitable to meet alone.


    "I''ve seen it again and again. I only believe you. I know you don''t want to see me. Just this time, for Mingjing''s sake, she once asked your sister to help her."


    Mingling on the other end of the phone seemed very uncomfortable. She lowered her posture and begged for a late landing,.


    Lu Wan first saw mingling like this. It''s not uncomfortable. It''s false. He softened at the thought of calling Mingjing, her sister, behind her.


    "I''ll go to Ming''s house right away."


    "We are not in Ming''s house, but in my villa. Come here."


    Mingling said thanks and hung up the phone.


    Lu wanchu thought about it and drove towards mingling villa. He subconsciously ignored why Mingjing was not at Ming''s house.


    Mingling''s villa is in the waterside garden in the capital.


    Shuixie garden is one of the expensive villas in Beijing. It has beautiful scenery and quiet environment. It is suitable for quiet people.


    Lu wanchu rang the doorbell of mingling villa.


    Ming Ling, dressed in casual clothes and trousers, quickly opened the door and smiled when he saw Lu wanchu standing outside the door, "come in late."


    Lu wanchu took the medicine box into mingling villa and looked around at the familiar layout.


    She had stepped here more than once before and was very familiar with it, as if she were her own home.


    But now, the familiar layout makes her feel very strange and can''t help feeling alienated.


    "Why not sit?"


    Mingling stood on Lu wanchu and said softly.


    "No, Mingjing. I''ll go and see her first."


    Lu wanchu looked back at Xiang mingling and saw that mingling had been staring at her with strange eyes.


    Frown slightly. I always feel that today''s mingling looks strange, but I can''t say anything strange.


    "Mingjing is resting upstairs."


    Mingling smiled faintly, and Lu wanchu nodded, "then I''ll go and see her."


    "Late, late!"


    Behind him, Ming Ling called Lu wanchu and said softly, "nothing has changed here, still like that."


    Lu wanchu looked back at Xiang mingling, "nothing has changed."


    "I haven''t changed. I''ve been here."


    Mingling stepped forward a few steps and looked at the late beginning of the landing with his eyes. He didn''t move away.


    "Mingling, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lu wanchu asked coldly, looking at mingling coming towards her and retreating a few steps.


    "Why don''t you even want to sit down? When did you become so unfamiliar with me?"


    Mingling smiled bitterly, her eyes were slightly red and her expression was painful.


    "No, I just want to see Mingjing quickly. She is ill. You and I should be worried, aren''t you?"


    Even if she is unfamiliar with mingling now, she still treats Mingjing as her sister.


    Mingling should be more worried about Mingjing than she is. Why doesn''t she seem to worry at all now?


    There seems to be something wrong!


    "She''s all right. I just want to talk to you."


    Mingling said in a deep voice. Looking at Lu wanchu, the beauty between them kept flashing in her mind.


    He and she were childhood sweethearts and grew up together.


    He watched her grow from small to big, watching her more and more beautiful. He was waiting for her, waiting for her all the time.


    Lu wanchu sank his face. "Mingjing is not ill at all, is she? Why did you lie to me to come here?"


    Lu wanchu, who knows mingling, hears something wrong from mingling''s words. If Mingjing is really ill, mingling shouldn''t have this attitude.


    Mingling has changed. He never lied to her before.

 Chapter 1367

    "Because only in this way can you come here."


    Ming Ling smiled faintly. At this time, he was very different from his usual gentle.


    Seeing that mingling was wrong, Lu wanchu frowned and asked, "mingling, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mingling she knew wouldn''t be like this, even if he changed. At this time, he seemed to have changed a person.


    "I''m fine. I''ve never been so good."


    Mingling said calmly, and his expression began to recall, "late, do you remember before us?"


    Lu wanchu was silent and didn''t respond to mingling. He kept looking at mingling and was looking for something wrong with mingling.


    "I remember you were strong and willing to tell me everything. We grew up together and said nothing."


    "Once you fell and were covered with myrrh. I carried you back to Lu''s house."


    "When I was a child, we had a family together. You said you wanted to marry me."


    Mingling with memories, lips smile deeper and deeper.


    "Mingling, what are you going to say? Since Mingjing is fine, I''ll go back. "


    Lu wanchu didn''t like such Ming Ling and didn''t want to stay any longer.


    She doesn''t know whether she has changed or mingling has changed.


    Lu wanchu didn''t wait for mingling to answer. He took the medicine box and was ready to leave over mingling.


    Mingling grabbed Lu wanchu''s hand and clenched it tightly, "wanwan, you said you wanted to be with me. Why did you finally be with Fu Yixing?"


    Lu wanchu wanted to take back his hand and found that mingling was exhausted. "Mingling, you remember wrong. I didn''t say I wanted to be with you. Let me go, or don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    She always felt guilty about mingling. After all, they grew up together. She alienated him first, so this guilt has been lingering in her heart.


    "You clearly like me. Why are you with Fu Yi? Tell me."


    Mingling''s eyes were slightly red, and he held Lu wanchu''s hand more and more tightly.


    Lu wanchu''s cell phone rang at this time. She was ready to take it out. Mingling saw and grabbed her other hand, "don''t contact others. Late, you are mine and mine."


    Lu wanchu''s expression changed, "mingling, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Mingling''s gentle and handsome face mocked himself, "how can I not know that I have never been so sober? Do you know how hard it is for me to see you with Fu Yi? You are mine and you should be mine!"


    Mingling roared. Lu wanchu sank his face, folded his backhand, took back his hand and took a few steps back. I can''t believe that mingling will become like this.


    "Ming Ling!"


    Lu wanchu gave a warning to remind mingling to wake up.


    When she retreated, she vaguely saw that mingling seemed to have a dark breath, and she didn''t know whether it was her own illusion.


    This dark air made her very uncomfortable, and the moon on her chest was also slightly hot, reminding her of something.


    Mingling''s hands fell to the ground and looked up at the beginning of the landing night, blocking her way to leave, mocking and laughing, "do you hate me so much? You obviously like me. Why are you with him? You are mine and will always be mine. "


    As if he was reminding himself again and again, mingling kept repeating a few words.


    The more he was like this, the more Lu wanchu could find something wrong with him.


    "Did Lu Wanxin come to you?"


    Lu wanchu lowered his face and said that mingling she knew would never treat her like this unless


    If it is Lu Wanxin, she has seen her ability, which she certainly can''t do now.

 Chapter 1368

    Since Lu Wanxin came twenty years later, these strange things have come, so she is sure that she has something to do with that woman.


    Mingling didn''t answer Lu wanchu''s words. His head seemed to explode. He kept reminding him that Lu wanchu was his and kept increasing his evil thoughts.


    Mingling looked up at Lu wanchu with terrible red eyes. He came towards Lu wanchu and stretched out his hand to catch Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu dodges. When mingling catches her again, he grabs mingling''s arm and bends it hard to dislocate it.


    Mingling is very dangerous now. She can''t handle him lightly.


    The pain made mingling awake for a moment, and soon his eyes were red again, and his other hand grabbed at Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu''s hand was caught by him. When mingling was about to hold her, a silver needle stabbed the acupoint on mingling''s arm.


    Ming Ling hung his hands powerlessly on both sides and looked up at Lu wanchu, "why? Later, why did you do this to me? "


    She clearly likes him and should be him.


    "Mingling, calm down."


    Lu wanchu''s index finger and middle finger held a silver needle again. When she was about to stab the mingling acupoint, a sound came from one side of the first floor. She looked back with sharp eyes and quickly fled with a familiar figure.


    Stab the silver needle into the back neck acupoint of mingling. Mingling looked at Lu wanchu in disbelief, closed his eyes and fell asleep the next moment.


    Lu wanchu didn''t take care of the sleeping mingling and chased in the direction where his figure had just fled.


    She was sure that the man must be Lu Wanxin.


    In the back garden of mingling villa, Lu Wanxin ran with all her strength. Behind her, there were familiar footsteps catching up. Her expression suddenly changed and she clenched her teeth.


    Lu wanchu''s woman was so powerful. She was so careful that she found out.


    When did her skill become so powerful?


    The woman became so powerful after she was reborn. No wonder she failed.


    If she had known she was so powerful, she wouldn''t have been like this. She would have planned carefully.


    It was a mistake to think that mingling and Lu wanchu could go to bed, but they failed.


    "Lu Wanxin, do you think you can escape?"


    Lu wanchu''s cold voice came from more than ten meters behind. Lu Wanxin knew that she was not as good as Lu wanchu. She stopped and looked back at Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu looked at Lu Wanxin coldly. He disappeared in a short time. Lu Wanxin changed a lot. A face was completely destroyed. His face was full of seven horizontal and eight vertical scars. His eyes were gloomy and cold. He exuded a very uncomfortable smell, just like what mingling saw.


    Therefore, mingling is really Lu Wanxin''s masterpiece.


    "Did I say I wanted to escape?"


    Lu Wanxin smiled coldly. She was surrounded by black elves. How could she be afraid of Lu wanchu.


    Finally, there''s a head-on confrontation. She won''t escape.


    She will not allow herself to escape again and again in Lu wanchu''s hands!


    Lu wanchu looked at Lu Wanxin coldly, as if he were looking at the dead.


    Lu Wanxin''s eyes were filled with hate. "Lu wanchu, why do you think so of me?"


    What is she? Do you think it''s great to be with Fu Yi?


    "Lu Wanxin, I really feel sad for you. What else can you do except harm people behind their backs?"


    Lu wanchu once again suspected that he was really blind before, and even regarded such a vicious person as a simple and kind person.


    "What are you doing? Of course, I killed you and all the people who made me uncomfortable. "


    Lu Wanxin laughed with crazy eyes and no regret at all.

 Chapter 1369

    "Then damn you!"


    "Damn me? Why should I die? You''re the one who should die. You''re the one who stopped me. Why should everyone only see you? "


    Lu Wanxin smiled coldly, "since you are dead, why do you come back? If you don''t come back, nothing will happen. You killed Li Mengyuan and them all."


    "Lu Wanxin, you are really hopeless!"


    "Yes, I''m hopeless, so I''ll pull you even if I go to hell."


    Lu Wanxin looked at Lu wanchu fiercely. At this time, she was not afraid at all.


    She suffered so much in prison, and now it''s nothing, but there''s nothing terrible about death.


    It''s not certain who will die and who will live. Even twenty years later, she will come back to help her. What is she afraid of.


    "It depends on your ability."


    Lu wanchu''s voice was cold, sharp and sinister.


    "Hahaha, I have nothing, but you are different. Lu wanchu, you have a husband and relatives. Oh, by the way, there is a daughter who will come back from 20 years later. If something happens to her, will you be so desperate that you want to die? "


    Lu Wanxin said grimly, excited as if he had killed Lu wanchu''s daughter.


    "You dare!"


    The bloodthirsty momentum burst out of Lu wanchu in an instant, and Lu Wanxin was almost unable to speak.


    Lu Wanxin clenched her teeth and refused to admit that she was frightened by such Lu wanchu.


    Her sister has always been a pressure on her. She can''t admit defeat, whether it''s ability or momentum.


    "You can try, don''t I dare? As long as I don''t die, I''ll turn you upside down. "


    Lu Wanxin looks excited. She has nothing now. What can she do except revenge.


    She has a hard time, and she will never make Lu wanchu feel better.


    "If you dare to hurt them, I''ll pay you ten times and a hundred times."


    Lu wanchu walked slowly forward, dark and terrible.


    Lu Wanxin couldn''t help but step back. He leaned against a tree and pulled his lips rigidly and smiled.


    "Well, you come. Do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    Lu Wanxin clasped her hands on the bark and tried to make herself not afraid of Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu stopped two or three meters away from Lu Wanxin and stepped on a gravel.


    Today, she will not let Lu Wanxin go, absolutely not.


    "Did you do all the things about Han Yi, Qin Shuo and Ming Ling?"


    Lu wanchu asked softly.


    "So what if it is, so what if it is not."


    Lu Wanxin gnashed his teeth. "I''m just a pity that they didn''t succeed. Lu wanchu, you''re not so lucky every time. I have nothing. You still have so many relatives. One day I''ll catch the chance to kill you."


    "Lu Wanxin, do you know where you have been defeated?"


    Lu wanchu hums and smiles coldly, with disdain and ridicule in his eyes.


    Lu Wanxin squinted and looked ugly. "I didn''t lose, I didn''t lose at all."


    Lu Wanxin''s expression stimulated by Lu wanchu was very wrong, crazy and terrible.


    Taking advantage of this time, the stone at Lu wanchu''s feet hit Wanxin hard.


    Lu Wanxin was not fortified. He was hit by a stone on his shoulder. The whole man fell to the ground and screamed.


    Lu wanchu stepped forward quickly. When she was about to catch Lu Wanxin, Lu Wanxin got up from the ground and smiled fiercely. I didn''t know when a knife appeared in her hand and stabbed her hand at the hand stretched out at the beginning of the landing.


    Lu wanchu''s face changed slightly and immediately stepped back.

 Chapter 1370

    The knife in Lu Wanxin''s hand is obviously poisonous and black.


    "Do you think I''m not ready for you to catch anything here?"


    Lu Wanxin stabbed Lu wanchu with a black knife, and Lu wanchu avoided it again.


    Lu Wanxin has gone crazy and stabbed at the beginning of the landing night. Because of this, Lu Wanxin has no way to take Lu Wanxin between the first hour of the landing night.


    Looking at Lu wanchu''s lack of power to fight back in his own hands, Lu Wanxin smiled wildly and waved a knife more and more fiercely. He wanted to stab Lu wanchu with a knife.


    Lu wanchu''s Apricot eyes coagulated. While avoiding sideways, she quickly and neatly grabbed Lu Wanxin''s hand, folded it fiercely in her panic, and the knife tip backhand stabbed Lu Wanxin''s shoulder.


    Lu Wanxin stepped back in horror and quickly took out a few pills from her pocket and stuffed them into her mouth.


    The right hand holding the knife had been broken by Lu wanchu. There was no way to resist. Her shoulder was stabbed and easily fell into Lu wanchu''s hand.


    Damn it, why did Lu wanchu become so powerful?


    Seeing that she rushed towards herself at the beginning of the landing night, it seemed that she was going to catch her the next moment, Lu Wanxin smiled coldly and sent out the smell of darkness all over her.


    Lu wanchu stopped for a moment, and his cold eyes fell on Lu Wanxin.


    Sure enough, she has something on her. What is it?!


    Lu wanchu flashed a faint light at the bottom of her eyes and rushed towards Lu Wanxin again. This time, she wanted to know what was on Lu Wanxin.


    Lu Wanxin''s black air is getting stronger and stronger. Ordinary people will be frightened to think it is possessed by the devil.


    "Lu wanchu, don''t blame me for your death today."


    Lu Wanxin smiled bitterly and rushed towards the early landing night.


    At the beginning of the landing, Lu Wanxin laughed.


    From 20 years later, she said that in addition to deepening people''s evil thoughts, the dark spirit on her can also corrode and kill people. Ordinary people can''t be saved if they are invaded by the dark spirit.


    Lu wanchu was shrouded in the dark air, which made her very uncomfortable. The moon was also hot. Suddenly, a silver light came out of Lu wanchu.


    Lu Wanxin was stimulated by the silver light and subconsciously stretched out her hand to block her eyes.


    She clasped Lu Wanxin''s wrist with both hands. She looked in horror, "no, how can it be?"


    Why can Lu wanchu break through? How can there be silver light on her?


    "Nothing is impossible."


    Lu wanchu smiled coldly, "today, we will solve the previous grievances together!"


    Lu Wanxin didn''t want to be caught by Lu wanchu and resisted with force.


    At this time, how could Lu wanchu give Lu Wanxin a chance to resist and kick her hard at landing Wanxin.


    The viscera seemed to be moving. Lu Wanxin fell to the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood. She looked at Lu wanchu who came towards her fiercely.


    She is unwilling, unwilling, that''s it.


    Mingming said twenty years later that the dark Qi was very powerful, and she tried it. Why was it useless here in Lu wanchu? What was on her?


    When Lu wanchu bent over to catch Lu Wanxin, a dozen silver needles shot in her direction.


    Lu wanchu quickly avoided and looked back.


    A figure dressed in black stood on a big tree at the top of the wall and was looking at her coldly.


    Lu Wanxin followed to see. She was happy and immediately wanted to run away.


    Lu wanchu turned back and held out his hand to catch Lu Wanxin. Several silver needles were shot at her. Each silver needle was poisoned.

 Chapter 1371

    While dodging and avoiding, Lu Wanxin has fled. She looks back and Lu Wanxin on the tree disappears.


    Lu wanchu went to a tree, watched several silver needles plunge into the bark, raised his hand, pulled out one, took it and looked at it.


    The one hiding in the tree must be Lu Wanxin twenty years later. If she dodged a little late, she would be shot by a silver needle.


    The poison on it is more poisonous than she thought. Once a person is stabbed, he will die in a minute without an antidote.


    "Mom!"


    Fu nianwan''s frightened voice came from a distance. Lu wanchu threw away the silver needle in his hand and turned around. Before he could react, he had been held by Fu nianwan.


    Feeling that Fu nianwan in his arms was afraid, Lu wanchu immediately raised his hand to comfort him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What happened? Why didn''t you answer my phone?"


    Fu nianwan has been waiting for late Early landing at ye Yunshu''s house. He hasn''t seen Lu wanchu for a long time and doesn''t answer the phone.


    The more she thought about it, the more something went wrong. She hurriedly called Fu Yi.


    Knowing that Lu wanchu came here, they arrived as quickly as possible and saw mingling lying unconscious on the ground at the first sight.


    "It''s all right."


    Lu wanchu smiled at Fu nianwan, "just a little thing happened. I''ve solved it."


    Ye Yunshu ran over from a distance, gasped and said, "it''s good if you''re all right. Go quickly. Your master Fu is about to kill Mingshao."


    Lu wanchu''s face slightly changed. He loosened his daughter Fu nianwan and ran towards the villa.


    In the villa living room, Fu Yiyi gave mingling a hard blow. Mingling fell on the sofa, and the corners of his lips and eyes were all beaten.


    He didn''t resist. When he was woken up, he knew what he was doing.


    He didn''t know what was wrong with him. He seemed crazy. He wanted Lu wanchu to belong to himself and almost hurt her.


    It''s him, it''s him, it''s him!


    Even if he was killed by Fu Yi, he didn''t complain.


    "You fight, I really deserve it."


    Mingling said in despair and stood up and walked to Fu Yi.


    Fu Yi''s calm and self-contained face was bloodthirsty and Yin Li. When mingling came to him, he kicked mingling.


    Mingling fell to the ground again and vomited a mouthful of blood. His eyes were dazed.


    "Stop!"


    Lu wanchu''s voice came. Fu Yi raised his fist and looked back. The slender and tall figure ran towards Lu wanchu and held her tightly in his arms.


    "Fu Yi, I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    Lu wanchu leaned against Fu Yiyi''s arms and gently patted Fu Yiyi on the back to comfort him.


    Ye Yunshu shook his head and his eyes fell on mingling.


    Why did he get to this point? Does mingling know what he is doing?


    When Niannian called wanwan, she didn''t answer the phone until Fu Yiyi found out wanwan''s whereabouts.


    This villa belongs to mingling. I thought mingling wouldn''t hurt wanwan. As a result, I came here and learned from mingling that he hurt wanwan. How can Fu Yi stand it.


    For fear of an accident in the evening, she and Niannian immediately looked separately. Fortunately, Niannian found Lu wanchu in the back garden.


    Afraid that Fu Yiyi, who is in a rage, really wants to kill mingling, ye Yunshu hurriedly runs to the back garden to inform him.


    "Damn him, damn him!"


    Fu Yi''s eyes were red and held Lu wanchu tightly.


    If Lu wanchu has something to do, he must pay all the price to the Ming family.

 Chapter 1372

    "I''m all right, nothing at all. He didn''t do anything, but he was bewitched by Lu Wanxin."


    Lu wanchu gently explained that Fu Yi was still dissatisfied.


    "Mom, did you meet Lu Wanxin just now?"


    Fu nianwan asked in a deep voice. When she just got to the back garden of the villa, she saw signs of fighting in the back garden, but she didn''t find anyone.


    Ye Yunshu listened and sank his face. "Lu Wanxin is coming too?"


    They all thought it was Ming Ling who made an appointment with Lu wanchu. It was Ming Ling who wanted to cheat on Wan Wan. Did Lu Wanxin end up?


    That woman really doesn''t hurt late and won''t give up, will she?


    Fu Yi''s eyes flashed with evil, "where is she?"


    "She ran away."


    Lu wanchu shook his head and said softly.


    "How could she run away again?"


    Ye Yunshu kicked aside angrily.


    Lu Wanxin didn''t know whether she was lucky or not. She was able to escape again and again in her hands.


    "I was unprepared when someone helped her, so she ran away accidentally."


    With the help of Lu Wanxin 20 years later, Lu Wanxin is not easy to deal with now.


    "That''s the woman, isn''t it?"


    Fu nianwan frowned and asked in a low voice.


    In fact, Fu nianwan doesn''t have to guess. Now, in addition to Lu Wanxin from 20 years later, who can help her.


    Lu wanchu nodded to his daughter, "yes, it''s her."


    This time, it was the first confrontation between her and Lu Wanxin from 20 years later. After 20 years of forbearance, the woman was not easy to deal with.


    "Well, it''s all right. Let''s go back."


    Lu wanchu smiled at several people. He knew that he had to comfort a man when he went back. He took his hand and smiled gently at him.


    Fu Yi''s cold eyebrows and eyes showed no sign of melting. He was still angry. Qi Lu came alone at the beginning of the evening.


    "Late, late!"


    Looking at Lu wanchu''s departure, mingling stood up with regret on her face.


    Lu wanchu stopped and looked back at Xiang mingling. His eyes were alienated and cold.


    Mingling was stabbed by her eyes and her heart hurt badly. Looking at the hands they held tightly, mingling knew that everything could not go back.


    Whatever he did today, whether voluntarily or forced, he cheated Lu wanchu and almost hurt her.


    Fu Yi stopped. At the moment when mingling opened his mouth, he kicked up the broken vase on the ground with his right foot and shot at mingling.


    Mingling didn''t avoid, and her face was cut by vase fragments.


    Blood flowed down mingling''s face in an instant.


    Ye Yunshu started off on the wrong side and couldn''t bear to see it.


    Fu nianwan didn''t speak. She was not familiar with mingling.


    Twenty years later, the Ming family had already moved away from the capital. She didn''t know what happened that year, nor did she know whether it was because she came here to change history.


    "Sorry!"


    Mingling let the blood flow on his face, didn''t dare to look at Lu wanchu''s direction, and kept saying sorry.


    Lu wanchu took back his eyes and did not answer mingling. He grabbed Fu Yixing and left.


    When everyone left, mingling couldn''t bear it anymore and collapsed and smiled.


    What did he do and why did he become like this? Why do you hurt your favorite woman?


    Even if Lu Wanxin did anything, everything was his own will. He didn''t control himself.


    In the back seat of Rolls Royce, Fu Yi leaned over and kissed Lu wanchu, deeply and urgently.


    He was afraid and angry.

 Chapter 1373

    In order to appease Fu Yixing, Lu wanchu took the initiative to kiss him back until his breathing was not smooth, and then gently pushed Fu Yixing away.


    "Don''t be angry, okay?"


    Lu wanchu leaned against Fu Yiyi''s arms and said softly.


    "Why are you here?"


    After Lu wanchu didn''t answer the phone, Fu Yiyi found out that it was mingling and immediately drove here for fear that Lu wanchu would have an accident.


    If mingling really just made a simple appointment with Lu wanchu, she wouldn''t not answer the phone, so things are very wrong.


    No one knew the madness and fear in his eyes when he saw mingling lying on the ground without Lu wanchu.


    He woke mingling up and forced him to ask where Lu wanchu was. He only got mingling''s apologies again and again.


    After learning what he had done intermittently from mingling''s mouth, Fu Yi wanted to kill mingling. He wanted to break him up.


    "Mingling told me that Mingjing was ill. I didn''t think much about it and didn''t take precautions against him. I won''t be next time."


    Lu wanchu''s fundus was dim, "there will be no next time."


    She and mingling can''t go back. They can''t sit and chat together as carefree as they used to be.


    Even if Lu Wanxin is really involved today, it is true that he hurt her.


    "Don''t see him again."


    Fu Yi said coldly, "if he dares to hurt one of your hair today, I will not let him go."


    "I know. I won''t see him again."


    She will not see mingling again, and mingling must not see her again. He knows her and knows that she certainly doesn''t want to see him.


    After getting off the bus, ye Yunshu and Fu nianwan came together in front of Lu wanchu.


    "Mr. Fu didn''t treat you well, did he?"


    "Mom, Dad isn''t angry with you?"


    Their worried appearance made Lu wanchu smile.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right."


    How could the man be willing to be angry with her? He was angry with himself and would never be angry with her.


    "Mingling... Forget it, don''t say it."


    Ye Yunshu wanted to ask Lu wanchu what to do with Ming Ling. After thinking about it, he still didn''t say it.


    "He and I should never meet again in our life."


    Lu wanchu smiled faintly, and the memory of growing up with mingling flashed in his mind.


    Everything can''t go back. After her rebirth, everything can''t go back since mingling saved Lu Wanxin in the fire.


    Mingling is right. The only mistake is that she and he have changed.


    Fu nianwan hugs Lu wanchu and acts like a spoiled child. "It doesn''t matter. Niannian is with his mother."


    "Yes, and our little thoughts, and me."


    Ye Yunshu also hugged Lu wanchu and smiled.


    The three smiled at each other, and their eyes were full of happy smiles, as if what had just happened had never happened.


    Towards evening, mingling sent a text message to Lu wanchu.


    He knew she would not answer his phone again, so he sent a text message to say goodbye.


    Mingling wants to leave the capital, and his family''s career will move abroad step by step. He said he would never come back. Finally, he made a lot of apologies.


    Lu wanchu looked at the night and finally returned to mingling. Take care.


    She and mingling have completely become two parallel lines, and there will never be any intersection again.


    That''s good!


    In the dark villa, Lu Wanxin was lying in bed. The pain made her unable to sleep.


    At the window, as like as two peas, the middle aged Lu Xin Xin pulled down her clothes, and she had a scar on her shoulders, exactly like the current wound of Lu Xin Xin.


    Lu Xin Xin was as like as two peas in twenty years.


    So when she dies, she will die twenty years later. Even if she doesn''t like herself twenty years ago, she must protect her.

 Chapter 1374

    "What do you howl at night?"


    Middle aged Lu Wanxin looks down on herself when she was young. Even if she was herself, she would also hate herself when she was young, because she is too weak and useless, like a waste.


    "It hurts, it hurts."


    Lu Wanxin was sweating with pain. She came back from mingling villa and passed out because of the poison of the wound.


    The poison was refined by myself 20 years later. It is domineering and insidious. Even if you take the antidote, the wound will hurt badly.


    "But you can''t stand a little pain. How do you deal with Lu wanchu?"


    Middle aged Lu Wanxin pinched Lu Wanxin lying in bed and said ruthlessly.


    If she could, she wanted to strangle herself, but she couldn''t. If Lu Wanxin died, she would also die.


    Lu Wanxin waved the hand of middle-aged Lu Wanxin and smiled coldly, "you''re so powerful, why don''t you deal with it yourself?"


    Middle aged Lu Wanxin narrowed her eyes and stood straight. "I have some ways to deal with her, as long as I want."


    She has lived twenty years longer than these people, and her mind is deeper than these people. She knows something that others don''t know. Can''t she fight Lu wanchu?


    "Then you killed her!"


    Lu Wanxin yelled at the middle-aged Lu Wanxin. She no longer had the patience to fight with Lu wanchu. She wanted to kill Lu wanchu immediately.


    Only when Lu wanchu died can she rest assured.


    "What''s going on today? Why didn''t you succeed?"


    Middle aged Lu Wanxin ignored Lu Wanxin''s roar and asked coldly.


    At first, she didn''t go with landing Wanxin. Unexpectedly, her right eyelid was jumping all the time. For fear that Lu Wanxin would be bad, she rushed to mingling villa. When she arrived, she only saw that Lu wanchu was about to catch Lu Wanxin and didn''t want to shoot a silver needle.


    Over the past 20 years, she has achieved little in addition to hiding and practicing poison and martial arts. She is much stronger than her stupid ability 20 years ago, and won''t suffer from landing late and early.


    "Success? How did you make me succeed? You told me that this black elf can cause accidents. As a result, Lu wanchu was very good and almost didn''t kill me. If I die, you don''t want to live. "


    Lu Wanxin couldn''t help getting angry at the thought of the picture in the afternoon.


    Middle aged Lu Wanxin was surprised, "say it again?"


    Although she came twenty years later, she was not very clear about some secret things in Lu wanchu.


    Because Lu wanchu disappeared very early, she can''t know. Now, listening to what she said 20 years ago, is there any great secret about Lu wanchu?


    "I said your black elf was useless, just waste."


    Lu Wanxin''s hand emitted a mass of black gas, in which he could vaguely see the existence of black elves.


    If she could, she wanted to throw the black elf on her face twenty years later, but she couldn''t.


    "No, impossible, impossible."


    Middle aged Lu Wanxin didn''t believe it and couldn''t believe it.


    She got the black elf inadvertently when she was avoiding. She fed the black elf poison countless times in the past 20 years to make it her helper.


    Black elves are so powerful, how could they fail in Lu wanchu''s hands?


    "Why not? Today, I saw with my own eyes that she was shrouded in black gas, with silver light on her body, and then broke through the black gas and choked me. "


    Lu Wanxin never felt that she was so close to death. She dared to guarantee that if she didn''t escape today, she would have been killed by Lu wanchu.


    "No one can break through the black gas."


    Middle aged Lu Wanxin didn''t believe it and suddenly thought of something, "unless... Unless Lu wanchu also has elves."

 Chapter 1375

    Before she met the black elf, its color was also silver. She fed it poison to cultivate it like this.


    Lu wanchu must also have elves. Where did she come from?


    Lu family''s medical skill has always been called a legend, saying that it can bring the dead back to life, but she knows that although Lu family''s medical skill is powerful, it can''t be called bringing the dead back to life unless she cultivates the power of spirit.


    Is the so-called spiritual power the reason for the spirit?


    Damn it, she was cheated again and cheated by Lu wanchu. No wonder she was so powerful. It was all because she depended on the elves.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Middle aged Lu Wanxin laughed wildly. Lu Wanxin in bed didn''t understand what she was laughing at. She kept a calm face, "what are you laughing at?"


    Middle aged Lu wanchu clasped Lu Wanxin''s shoulders with both hands and ignored her painful expression. "Lu wanchu also has elves. The elves on her must be from Lu''s family. We must take them back."


    Lu Wanxin was surprised, "where did the spirit come from the Lu family?"


    They suddenly thought of one thing at the same time.


    The Lu family has an unwritten rule. All those who inherit the Lu family''s owner will be inherited by the Lu family. Originally, Lu Wanxin thought it was the power of spirit and some medical books and secrets. Now I think it must be that the Lu family has elves.


    How could she be so stupid? Now she knows and reacts.


    "Why is Grandpa so eccentric?"


    Lu Wanxin tore the sheet jealously. "Is it because of the Lu family spirit that Lu wanchu will be reborn?"


    Lu Wanxin thought of a terrible fact.


    If the elves really belong to the Lu family, why are there elves in Lu wanchu''s rebirth? Now there is only one possibility, that is, Lu wanchu''s rebirth is made by elves.


    That elf has such great power!


    Why is Lu wanchu so lucky?


    Middle aged Lu Wanxin roared angrily, "Damn it!"


    It turned out that there were so many secrets twenty years ago that she didn''t know at all.


    "I want her to die, I want her to die."


    The middle-aged Lu Wanxin scarlet her eyes and smiled fiercely, "I still have some secrets, which are enough to make Lu wanchu despair now."


    "What is it?"


    Lu Wanxin couldn''t wait to know. The middle-aged Lu Wanxin smiled at her, "before long, you''ll know."


    Dijing Villa


    Fu nianwan woke up with a sweat and leaned against the bed with the quilt in his arms. He was in a daze for a while and finally calmed down.


    She raised her hand and looked at the time watch on her wrist. The time displayed on it told her that she had been there for a week twenty years ago.


    This week was the happiest time of her life. She met her mother and saw her young elders.


    Mother''s love is her most extravagant desire since she lived 19 years. If she can, she hopes to stay here all her life.


    But she can''t. She must go back and accompany her father without a mother twenty years later. She can''t let her father lose her mother and lose her.


    She doesn''t know how long she can stay here, but she knows that as long as the time watch starts counting down, she must go back, because this is the only chance she can go back.


    I just hope that Lu Wanxin can be solved before she goes back, and she can''t hurt her mother and father.


    An idea flashed through Fu nianwan''s mind. She patted her forehead, "how can you forget such an important thing?"


    She remembers that godmother once said that her mother was reborn. She used to be the owner of the Lu family. Her mother 20 years ago needed Requiem grass and reincarnation grass.


    After calculating the time, my mother should still lack reincarnation grass at this time. If Lu Wanxin doesn''t come twenty years later, she won''t be afraid of anything.

 Chapter 1376

    Now Lu Wanxin came back with her. If she knew about reincarnation grass, she would definitely find it first. She couldn''t let Lu Wanxin find it.


    Damn it, how could she forget such an important thing? If Lu Wanxin found it first, she would never forgive herself.


    Fu nianwan quickly got out of bed and ran downstairs without time to freshen up.


    Lu wanchu is making breakfast for his daughter Fu nianwan. Fu Yiyi is with her, and Feng''s eyes gently fall on her.


    "The bread is almost baked, and I don''t know if I wake up?"


    Lu wanchu said gently. Seeing that Fu Yi''s tie was a little crooked, he stretched out his hand to tidy it up for him.


    Fu Yi raised his hand around Lu wanchu''s waist, slightly bent down and let Lu wanchu tidy up his tie, with thin lips and a smile.


    Eager footsteps stopped outside the kitchen. Fu nianwan stood at the kitchen door and watched quietly. He couldn''t bear to disturb Lu wanchu''s solitude.


    After spending a short time with his parents, Fu nianwan envies their love, but there are many people who don''t have the vigor and vitality, which is enviable.


    "Read, wake up."


    Hearing his daughter''s footsteps, Lu wanchu immediately withdrew from Fu Yi''s arms with slightly red cheeks.


    "Mom, I have something important to tell you."


    Fu Nian took the first few steps in the evening and said seriously.


    Lu wanchu saw Fu nianwan so serious for the first time and said in the same positive tone, "what''s the matter?"


    Fu Yiyi frowned slightly and his eyes fell on the mother and daughter.


    "Mom, are you and dad looking for reincarnation grass?"


    Fu nianwan was not particularly clear about what happened 20 years ago. He was afraid that he would make a mistake, so he asked Lu wanchu first.


    Lu wanchu nodded and was about to ask Fu nianwan. Fu Yiyi said in a deep voice, "do you know where the reincarnation grass is?"


    "I know, but I''m afraid Lu Wanxin will find it first, so we must go quickly."


    Fu nianwan said eagerly, looking flustered and scared.


    Seeing Fu nianwan''s worry, Lu wanchu came forward and hugged her, "OK, we''ll find it right away."


    Fu Nian nodded later and told Lu wanchu the whereabouts of reincarnation grass.


    Su''s Lian family made a fortune by buying and selling traditional Chinese medicine. After years of struggle, it can also be regarded as a famous family in Su. The Lian family has two brothers, old Dalian Xing Lei and second Lian Xiujie.


    Even the old Dalian Xing Lei inherited his family business and became a medicine merchant, while the second Lian Xiujie opened his own company. With his reputation, the company has also become popular in recent years.


    A month ago, Lian xinglei''s wife suddenly fell unconscious. Lian xinglei sent her to the hospital. No matter how she was treated, her wife still didn''t improve.


    Later, Lian xinglei paid tens of millions of money. As long as anyone can save his wife, this ten million is him. In this month, countless famous doctors tried their best to treat Lian xinglei''s wife, but there was still no sign of awakening.


    When Lu wanchu and Fu Yi arrived at Lian''s house, Lian''s housekeeper didn''t trust Lu wanchu and Fu nianwan, but he didn''t want to miss any chance. He personally led the three into Lian''s living room and let them rest and wait.


    "Mom, why don''t you tell us who we are?"


    Fu nianwan is very puzzled. If they tell their identity, even their families will certainly offer reincarnation grass with both hands. They don''t have to waste time here, do they.


    "Since they are all here, it''s not too late to help Mrs. Lian cure her illness and then get reincarnation grass."

 Chapter 1377

    Lu wanchu is not a person who likes to oppress people with power, nor does he like to owe others. It is said that even Xing Lei''s wife is seriously ill, and he wants to cure her and get reincarnation grass again.


    Fu nianwan nodded after listening to Lu wanchu''s explanation. She didn''t like to owe others. She didn''t owe each other for taking reincarnation grass to cure her wife''s illness.


    A family of three sat on the sofa. The young maid respectfully put tea in front of the three and peeped at them from time to time.


    In the past month, countless famous doctors have come to the family. They will bring tea to greet the guests here. Almost all the famous doctors they see are old. Otherwise, the director of the hospital in his 30s and 40s is the first time to see such a young man. The three people look like they are in their twenties, and they don''t know who the doctor is.


    The woman is charming and moving, the man is noble and calm, and his appearance is also first-class. He can hardly move his eyes.


    The young maid''s eyes made Fu nianwan very unhappy and looked at the maid faintly.


    As soon as the maid''s back cooled, she quickly took it back. She looked at Fu Yi''s eyes and turned away.


    How can a girl who looks less than 20 have such a powerful momentum? It''s too scary.


    "Grandpa, is this even home? It''s so beautiful!"


    The sweet voice of the young girl came from the door, with longing in curiosity.


    "Qingqing, don''t be presumptuous."


    The old voice then sounded.


    "Master, Qingqing doesn''t mean anything else."


    The voice of the young man''s indulgence followed.


    "Doctor Zhang, please come inside."


    Even the housekeeper greeted the three people to come in from the outside. They were very attentive and much more enthusiastic than when facing Lu wanchu and the three people.


    A white haired old man came in with two young men and women.


    Zhang Qingqing''s eyes fell on Lu wanchu and Fu nianwan. He subconsciously touched his face with a little jealousy.


    There is such a beautiful woman in the world. Why is she so ordinary and can only be regarded as beautiful.


    Zhang Qingqing''s eyes crossed Lu wanchu and fell on Fu Yi, who was sitting beside her, holding his breath.


    This man... Have a good look!


    Xu Heng stood beside Zhang Qingqing and saw her eyes fall on Fu Yi, sinking his face unhappily.


    "Qingqing!"


    He and Zhang Qingqing are childhood sweethearts. They established a love relationship not long ago.


    He likes Zhang Qingqing very much. Even if Lu wanchu and Fu nianwan look first-class, he won''t have any other ideas at most.


    Zhang Qingqing took back his eyes somewhat unhappily, "I see."


    Just look more. What can''t you see?


    Zhang Qingqing didn''t like Xu Heng very much. She was with Xu Heng because of the matchmaking of her family. Xu Heng was very dissatisfied that she liked to manage things from east to west.


    Grandpa Zhang Qingqing and Doctor Zhang looked at Lu wanchu three people sitting on the sofa waiting for a rest with deep eyes.


    The experienced doctor Zhang knew at a glance that several people were not simple. He nodded to the three while sitting.


    When Fu Yi''s cool and thin eyes fell on Dr. Zhang, he couldn''t help feeling afraid.


    The young man has such formidable eyes that he should not be underestimated.


    Lu wanchu nodded with a smile when Doctor Zhang nodded.


    Zhang Qingqing and Xu Heng sat next to Doctor Zhang and looked up at several people.


    Fu nianwan played with his mobile phone and didn''t look at Zhang Qingqing and Xu Heng.


    As like as two peas, she saw clearly that the woman was looking at her father again.

 Chapter 1378

    Zhang Qingqing felt a little embarrassed. It was clear that Lu wanchu and her two had not had an argument with her, but she subconsciously didn''t like them. It seemed that staying around them would make her more and more inferior.


    With a cold hum, Zhang Qingqing opened her eyes.


    Xu Heng whispered to comfort Zhang Qingqing and told her not to be angry.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll invite my husband right away."


    Even the housekeeper whispered to the late Chu and others, turned and went upstairs.


    "You are also here to cure?"


    Zhang Qingqing asked impolitely.


    Originally, she thought these three people were even family guests. As a result, according to the housekeeper, these three people seemed to have come to treat their diseases.


    Doctor Zhang frowned slightly. Was he wrong?


    The momentum of these three people is obviously not what ordinary people can have. How can they treat diseases?


    Xu Heng looked at Fu Yi''s three people. When he saw Fu Yi''s first glance, the man''s sixth sense told him that this man was not simple, so he didn''t dare to look more when he saw Fu Yi''s first glance.


    "So what?"


    Zhang Qingqing''s impoliteness made Fu nianwan very unhappy and replied faintly.


    "You..."


    Zhang Qingqing, spoiled and spoiled by everyone, has never been treated like this and can''t help getting angry.


    Xu Heng pulled Zhang Qingqing, "Qingqing, calm down."


    "How can you calm me down? What do you think of her attitude?"


    Zhang Qingqing was afraid of the three people opposite. He was polite when he heard that they were also treating diseases.


    "Qingqing, apologize."


    Doctor Zhang lowered his face, his wrinkled face serious and fierce.


    Zhang Qingqing was stubborn and unwilling to apologize. At the beginning, she blushed wrongfully.


    Fu nianwan laughed sarcastically. She has seen many such people.


    "Read and apologize."


    Lu wanchu took his daughter''s hand and said softly, "others are impolite, we can''t do without them."


    Fu Nian nodded later. "I''m sorry, my tone is bad."


    Lu wanchu apologized to Dr. Zhang, "sorry!"


    Their elegance and upbringing made Zhang Qingqing embarrassed and unable to meet people.


    Doctor Zhang regretted bringing his granddaughter out. That''s the difference.


    Fu nianwan and Lu wanchu smiled at each other. Dealing with people they don''t like can make her feel ashamed without arguing with her.


    Fu Yi''s thin lips are slightly raised. When he looks at Zhang Qingqing, he is fierce and dangerous.


    Zhang Qingqing was afraid and almost withdrew into Xu Heng''s arms.


    Footsteps sounded, and a figure came down from upstairs.


    Doctor Zhang and others looked up and saw a handsome man in his thirties coming towards them, with a housekeeper behind him.


    "Sir, this is the doctor who came to treat his wife today. This is Doctor Zhang. He is a famous doctor in Changshi. As for this..."


    Even the housekeeper reflected when introducing that he didn''t ask the names of the three just now. It was also because he was too surprised that he made such a mistake.


    "My name is Lu wanchu. This is my husband and this is my... Sister."


    Lu wanchu got up from the sofa and introduced himself.


    Xing Lei as like as two peas in the early morning of the late Qing Dynasty, he was shocked and surprised.


    "Don''t look at me... My sister is young. She has good medical skills."


    Fu nianwan spoke for Lu wanchu. In the past, godmother and aunts often said in her ear that her mother''s medical skills were amazing. She didn''t particularly believe it until this time she came here to see her mother''s medical skills and knew that they didn''t cheat her.


    As long as mother Lu wanchu wants to treat, there are no patients who can''t be cured.


    Her mother is her favorite idol, and her father is also her idol.

 Chapter 1379

    Zhang Qingqing sniffed, "just blow!"


    It looks like he''s only in his early twenties. He must be bragging about how good his medical skills can be.


    Xu Heng pulled Zhang Qingqing, "Qingqing, no nonsense."


    Doctor Zhang frowned slightly and looked at Zhang Qingqing. His eyes warned her not to talk nonsense.


    Fu nianwan wants to talk and is held by Lu wanchu.


    People like Zhang Qingqing don''t have to worry about it. They talk with their strength for a while.


    Even Xing Lei couldn''t help but be surprised when his eyes fell on Fu Yi. He looked familiar, but he didn''t remember where he had seen him.


    Dr. Lu''s husband was so powerful that he could hardly recover under his eyes.


    "I don''t know what to call it?"


    Lian xinglei took the initiative to reach forward and ask Fu Yi''s name.


    "Fu Yi!"


    Fu Yiyi stretched out his hand to hold Lian xinglei''s hand and quickly took it back.


    "Fu Yi?"


    Even Xing Lei tried to recall, something seemed to flash in his mind.


    He remembered that there was a big man named Fu Yi. Could he be?


    No, how can such a big man come to his house? He must be wrong.


    Looking at Lian xinglei''s tangled expression, Fu nianwan almost couldn''t help smiling.


    "It''s getting late, sir. Why don''t you let two doctors look at it for your wife."


    Even the housekeeper reminded Lian xinglei behind him.


    Lian xinglei immediately nodded and invited several people upstairs.


    Since his wife went into a coma for no reason, he did not know how many so-called miracle doctors and chief doctors of large hospitals had been invited to see a doctor, but there was no progress. His wife was unconscious and saw that her body was getting weaker and weaker. Even Xing Lei was more anxious than anyone.


    Tens of millions of reward made many doctors come to Lian''s house. Even Xing Lei doesn''t care whether he is famous or not. As long as he can cure his wife, he is a good doctor.


    None of the people who came yesterday cured his wife, and a doctor came this morning, but there was still no progress.


    A group of people went upstairs into the master bedroom.


    Even Xing Lei''s master bedroom is very large and luxurious.


    When Zhang Qingqing entered the master bedroom, she couldn''t control herself again. She looked east and West, and her eyes showed longing.


    Inadvertently, Zhang Qingqing turned red when she looked at Fu nianwan''s crystal clear Phoenix eyes. She seemed to see Fu nianwan laughing at her with her eyes.


    Zhang Qingqing glared at Fu nianwan and hated the beginning.


    Fu nianwan felt puzzled, "Mom, is she ill?"


    Lu wanchu clenched his daughter''s hand and his indifferent eyes fell on Zhang Qingqing.


    "It''s all right. Don''t care."


    Zhang Qingqing didn''t know what Lu wanchu and his wife were whispering, but she always felt that they were mocking her.


    What right to laugh at her?


    They are just like her. She doesn''t believe what''s great. They don''t yearn for such a life.


    On the big bed in the master bedroom, a beautiful woman of about 30 years old was lying on the bed. Her face was as normal. She could not see any diseases. She was as quiet as sleeping at ordinary times.


    Lian xinglei''s wife, Qiao Rou, is the daughter of the Qiao family in Suzhou. After marrying Lian xinglei, they loved each other very much.


    "Please save my wife, please."


    Even Xing Lei''s eyes were slightly red. He stepped aside and his eyes fell on Doctor Zhang and Lu wanchu.


    "Who will come first, two?"


    Even the housekeeper asked respectfully. He looked at Doctor Zhang first and trusted him more.


    "Naturally, it''s my grandfather. My grandfather has studied medicine for many years and will certainly cure Mrs. Lian."


    Zhang Qingqing went to Doctor Zhang and said quickly, for fear of being preempted by Lu wanchu.

 Chapter 1380

    This time, Doctor Zhang didn''t speak and agreed with his granddaughter.


    Although these people seem to have great momentum, he doesn''t believe in their medical skills.


    How can a healer make a fool of himself? He healed his wife first, and they won''t heal anyone at will.


    "Since Dr. Zhang is willing to treat Mrs. Lian first, we''ll wait."


    Lu wanchu smiled softly and didn''t look angry because of Zhang Qingqing''s provocation.


    She didn''t come here to treat Qiao rou. If Dr. Zhang could cure Lian''s wife Qiao Rou, she would like to see it.


    Even Xing Lei looks worried about her wife. It''s not too late for her to speak again when Dr. Zhang cures Qiao Rou''s disease.


    Lu wanchu''s attitude made even Xing Lei grateful and surprised.


    He was not easy to offend the two doctors. If they quarreled, he would lose the opportunity to treat his wife. Even Xing Lei was grateful for Lu wanchu''s concession.


    The surprise was because he was provoked, but the young doctor Lu didn''t look angry. Instead, he was approachable, which showed that he was not an ordinary person.


    Who are these three young people? Is it really just as simple as a doctor?


    "Let''s go and sit over there first."


    Lu wanchu smiled at Fu Yi and led his daughter Fu nianwan''s hand towards the rest of the master bedroom.


    "Are you tired?"


    Fu Yi''s voice opened.


    Su city is still some distance from the capital. When they got off the plane, they drove here immediately without taking a rest.


    If he hadn''t known his wife''s character, Fu Yi would have asked Lian xinglei to take out the reincarnation grass.


    Lu wanchu shook his head, "not tired."


    "Dad, why don''t you ask me if I''m tired?"


    Fu nianwan asked playfully.


    Fu Yi slightly sank Feng''s eyes, "go to rest when you''re tired."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu nianwan seemed to cry.


    Why is she redundant in front of her mother?


    Lu wanchu shook his head and smiled. He quietly came to his daughter''s ear and said, "your father cares about you, but he''s not good at expression."


    Fu nianwan took Lu wanchu''s hand, "I know."


    How could Fu nianwan not know her father''s character? She knew that her father loved her, but her father twenty years ago was still uncomfortable.


    It turned out that her serious and calm father should have been photographed when he was so uncomfortable.


    Zhang Qingqing looked back at the direction of the three and clenched his teeth jealously.


    At this time, the three people can still laugh


    "Grandpa, let''s treat Mrs. Lian quickly."


    Zhang Qingqing said to Doctor Zhang a little loudly.


    She did it on purpose. She wanted to let those people know that they were going to be treated. She wanted them to see her grandfather''s medical skills. With her grandfather, these three people were destined to come for nothing, and that $10 million would not have anything to do with them.


    "Go and wait."


    Doctor Zhang looked at his granddaughter seriously. Except for his disciples, no one in his family was interested in medical skills, and his granddaughter couldn''t.


    Zhang Qingqing said, knowing that he didn''t understand anything, he had to rest and watch.


    Xu Heng got everything ready and went to Doctor Zhang. "Master, I''m ready."


    "Let''s go!"


    Dr. Zhang nodded and went to the bedside.


    Afraid of disturbing Dr. Zhang, Lian xinglei went to the rest place and watched nervously.


    Zhang Qingqing sat on the sofa beside Lu wanchu''s family of three. "My grandfather is going to treat Mrs. Lian. Don''t talk."


    Fu nianwan hissed. Zhang Qingqing was so angry that she wanted to get up.

 Chapter 1381

    "Shh, don''t talk. It''s not good to disturb your grandpa''s treatment."


    Fu nianwan put his index finger against his lip flap and smiled at Zhang Qingqing with a bright and generous smile.


    Zhang Qingqing blushed and dared not speak. She was afraid to disturb her grandfather. In case of an accident, she could not bear the responsibility.


    Lu wanchu looked at Dr. Zhang calmly and found that Dr. Zhang''s injection was very powerful. He was indeed a capable old doctor. Unfortunately


    Doctor Zhang''s old face burst out thin sweat and put several silver needles into the acupoint on Qiao Rou''s head again.


    He had just put the pulse for Qiao rou. The pulse was very stable and there was no floating of any disease. It was strange that there was no disease, but even his wife Qiao Rou was unconscious all the time.


    Now the only way is to wake her up. Traditional Chinese medicine acupuncture can stimulate her. When she wakes up, she will see the situation and treat the disease.


    I don''t know how long it took, Qiao Rou''s fingers moved slightly.


    Zhang Qingqing jumped up from the sofa excitedly and lowered her voice. "Even Mrs. Lian woke up."


    Even Xing Lei clenched his hands and was nervous and excited. He didn''t dare to speak for fear of disturbing Dr. Zhang''s treatment.


    None of the doctors treated at home in the past month made his wife''s fingers move. Dr. Zhang can make her wife respond. It can be seen that he is really capable.


    "Mom, what''s missing from his injection?"


    Fu nianwan was watching carefully when Dr. Zhang gave the needle.


    Her medical skills are not bad. She was interested in medical skills when she was a few years old and learned medical skills with several people in Song Cheng.


    Lu wanchu hasn''t answered Fu nianwan yet. Zhang Qingqing, who has been paying attention to them, has gnashed his teeth and said, "what are you talking nonsense? Believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth?"


    Lu wanchu''s cool and thin eyes shot at Zhang Qingqing.


    Fu Yi clenched his wife''s hand, and Zhang Qingqing couldn''t move because of his cold and frightening Phoenix eyes, "you can try."


    Zhang Qingqing was so frightened that she sat on the sofa with a cold sweat on her back.


    "This young lady, speak with dignity."


    Lu wanchu''s voice was so cold that Zhang Qingqing was afraid to speak again.


    Fu nianwan hugged Lu wanchu''s arm and smiled happily at her.


    Fu nianwan was very moved by his parents'' maintenance and wanted to hold them immediately.


    Doctor Zhang in front of the bed suddenly stepped back, covered in sweat and pale.


    "What''s the matter with Dr. Zhang?"


    Even Xing Lei came forward quickly and asked anxiously.


    It was fine just now. Why is there no response now?


    Zhang Qingqing ran to hold Doctor Zhang. "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t even his wife about to wake up? Why did you stop?"


    Zhang Qingqing has great expectations for Doctor Zhang and believes that the ten million yuan is theirs, but why did grandpa stop now?


    Doctor Zhang shook his head at Lian xinglei. "Lian is always sorry. I can''t cure my wife''s disease."


    He had great confidence, but he found that Qiao Rou''s disease was more serious and complex than he thought, even if he gave an injection to stimulate it.


    "How could this happen?"


    Even Xing Lei said that he had just seen his wife manually. Why is this the case now.


    "Grandpa, you can try again. You can do it."


    Zhang Qingqing was very anxious and thought that Doctor Zhang had not tried his best.


    She really wants that ten million yuan. Although grandpa has been practicing medicine, their family is not very good. With this ten million yuan, she can buy a lot of good things.


    "Qingqing, master has tried his best."


    Xu Heng held Zhang Qingqing and asked her not to say anything more.

 Chapter 1382

    "No, it won''t."


    Zhang Qingqing''s expression was uncomfortable and unacceptable.


    "Hard work, Doctor Zhang."


    Lian xinglei reluctantly said that he accepted the result that Doctor Zhang could not cure his wife.


    In fact, it should have been expected that so many doctors could not cure it. How could Dr. Zhang be cured by needle injection.


    Doctor Zhang shook his head and looked tired. Xu Heng immediately helped him to rest.


    Even Xing Lei stood by the bed and quietly looked at his wife without saying a word.


    Zhang Qingqing helped Dr. Zhang to sit down on the sofa. When he saw Fu nianwan and Lu wanchu, he clenched his teeth and said, "it''s your turn now."


    She doesn''t believe that people her grandfather can''t cure can be cured. She''s waiting to see their jokes.


    "You wait here for a while."


    Lu wanchu whispered to Fu Yiyi and stood up with his daughter.


    Fu Yi''s slender figure sat on the sofa, and Feng''s eyes gently looked at the figure of mother and daughter walking forward.


    "Mom, do you really want me to inject?"


    Fu nianwan came to Lu wanchu''s ear and whispered.


    "Well, don''t you believe in yourself?"


    "Of course!"


    Fu nianwan is very confident in herself. She has good medical skills and saved many people twenty years later.


    "Then save Mrs. Lian together."


    The mother and daughter smiled at each other and went to the big bed.


    Lian xinglei looked back at Lu wanchu, "doctor Lu."


    Even Xing Lei didn''t expect much from Lu wanchu, but he still chose to let her see for his wife. Even if there was a glimmer of hope, he wouldn''t let go.


    "Don''t worry, even madam will wake up."


    Fu nianwan smiled at Lian xinglei and said, with a relaxed expression and no sense of tension to save people.


    Zhang Qingqing smiled coldly, "just talk big!"


    As soon as the words fell, Zhang Qingqing felt that the whole room was cold for several degrees. She didn''t dare to look in the direction of Fu Yi beside her and immediately closed her mouth.


    Lu wanchu Liang Bo smiled and didn''t say anything to Zhang Qingqing. He put the medicine box aside and opened it.


    He felt the pulse for Qiao Rou himself. Lu wanchu looked at her face and pupils again. After careful observation, he said something to his daughter.


    Zhang Qingqing frowned and tried to hear what they were talking about, but he didn''t hear anything.


    "It''s a mystery. I''ll see what they do later."


    Zhang Qingqing whispered, and Xu Heng shook his head at her.


    Doctor Zhang looked up and frowned tightly when he saw Fu nianwan''s injection.


    Xu Heng also found it and asked in a low voice, "master, are the acupoints they injected the same as us?"


    Doctor Zhang nodded. He also found it, so he frowned.


    Whether they have the ability or not, they even use the method he just used.


    It doesn''t work. They use it, too?


    "What?"


    As soon as Zhang Qingqing heard Xu Heng''s words, she got up from the sofa.


    When Zhang Qingqing made a big noise, even Xing Lei looked back unhappily, "Miss Zhang, please be quiet."


    Zhang Qingqing blushed as like as two peas, and thought of walking to Xing Lei. "Even the two men had no skills at all. Their acupuncture points were exactly the same as those of my grandfather. You stop them. "


    Even Xing Lei''s expression changed slightly. He looked in the direction of Lu wanchu and Fu nianwan, but he saw that it was the younger Fu nianwan instead of Lu wanchu, which was nonsense.


    Even Xing Lei was about to stop, when Fu Yi''s low, cold voice came, "if you interrupt them, your wife won''t be saved."

 Chapter 1383

    Even Xing Lei looked up and couldn''t stop Fu Yi''s frightening Phoenix eyes for a moment.


    "Lian Zong, those two people are so young. How can they have real skills?"


    "Qingqing, you come back."


    Xu Heng came forward to hold Zhang Qingqing, who kept slandering Lu wanchu and her two, and pulled her to the sofa to sit down.


    Fu nianwan stopped slightly with a silver needle and looked at Zhang Qingqing like a mockery. "You''ll know if you have real skills in a while. Now shut your mouth first."


    Lu wanchu''s delicate lips were slightly raised and did not stop his daughter''s words, "reading, Baihui Point and shenting point are the last acupuncture."


    "No!"


    As soon as Dr. Zhang heard this, he got up from the sofa and made a deep voice to stop it.


    Xu Heng got up from the sofa as soon as he heard it. "Do you understand?"


    Baihui acupoint and shenting acupoint belong to dead acupoints. Ordinary people don''t dare to fool around. These two people are just fooling around.


    Lu wanchu, holding a silver needle in his hand, nodded to his daughter Fu Nian later, and they put the needle together.


    "No!"


    Doctor Zhang''s face was very frightening and stretched out his hand to stop it.


    Even Xing Lei heard that it was too late to stop him, and his face was full of regret and fear.


    "Well... It hurts..."


    When the slight and weak voice sounded, except for the three members of Lu wanchu''s family, the others were stunned and speechless.


    "Wife!"


    Even Xing Lei flushed his eyes and quickly ran to the bed. He was afraid of disturbing Lu wanchu and his two people. He was too excited to speak.


    "This... Impossible!"


    Doctor Zhang can''t believe it, just like Xu Heng.


    Obviously, it''s two fatal holes. Why did Joe wake up?


    Zhang Qingqing shook his head, "how could this happen?"


    Grandpa and Xu Heng both said it was a death hole. How could those two women wake Qiao Rou?


    She was still waiting to see their jokes. She thought they were fooling people. As a result, they had real skills at all. It was them who should see the jokes.


    Qiao Rou slowly opened her eyes, still in a trance, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "Wife, you finally wake up."


    Lian xinglei stood in front of the bed. Qiao Rou saw Lian xinglei and tried to smile, "husband, what''s the matter with me?"


    She couldn''t remember anything and didn''t know what had happened.


    "Dr. Lu, how''s my wife?"


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be all right when you wake up, but pay attention to it at ordinary times. The reason why she was unconscious this time should be stimulated by something."


    After Lu wanchu received the silver needle and put it away, he said slowly.


    Some people can''t stand stimulation naturally. Perhaps a small stimulation can make people unconscious and can''t find diseases. Qiao Rou belongs to this kind of person.


    "Exciting?"


    Even Xing Lei''s expression changed suddenly, as if he was regretting something.


    Qiao Rou didn''t speak. She thought of something and was very uncomfortable.


    This is someone else''s family business. Lu wanchu won''t ask much.


    Fu nianwan came to Lu wanchu and whispered, "Mom, you''re really good."


    Having seen Lu wanchu''s acupuncture techniques, Fu nianwan felt that he still had a lot to learn.


    "Are you tired?"


    Lu wanchu wiped the sweat on Fu nianwan''s forehead and said softly.


    "Not tired!"


    When Lu wanchu wiped the sweat, Fu nianwan narrowed his eyes and smiled. He was about to raise his hand to wipe the sweat on Lu wanchu''s forehead. A strong arm had wiped the sweat on Lu wanchu''s forehead with a white handkerchief from behind.


    Lu wanchu looked back and smiled at Fu Yixing.


    "Thank you, Dr. Lu. You are a miracle doctor."

 Chapter 1384

    Lian xinglei held his wife Qiao Rou''s hand and thanked her at the beginning of the landing night.


    "You''re welcome."


    Lu wanchu smiled gently.


    Qiao Rou woke up completely and found that it was such a young and beautiful woman who cured herself. The men around her looked so powerful, stronger than their husbands, that people couldn''t look straight at them.


    "You have a good rest. I''ll take Dr. Lu and them out."


    Even Xing Lei gently comforted Qiao rou. Qiao Rou was weak and nodded with a smile, "go and greet Dr. Lu."


    "Dr. Lu and Dr. Zhang, let''s go out and talk."


    Lian Xing Lei smiled at several people and went out together.


    Zhang Qingqing had no face to see anyone. He hid behind Xu Heng and didn''t dare to look at Lu wanchu and Fu nianwan. He didn''t say a word of shame.


    Dr. Zhang has been looking at Lu wanchu and stepped forward, "may I know your name?"


    Since Lu wanchu cured Qiao Rou, Doctor Zhang has been in shock.


    These two young people can have such great medical skills. They must not be ordinary people.


    The surname Lu also has a capital accent, and his medical skills are so amazing. In addition to the Lu family, he also knows a woman with the same name as the former Lu family owner Lu wanchu. It is said that the woman married the president of Fu group.


    Dr. Zhang is as like as two peas in the business circles. He is only interested in medical science. That''s why he knows the land well. He also knows that the famous heart shop in Beijing is the famous heart shop and the wife of Lu Wanchu, the president of the Fu family group.


    "My name is Lu wanchu."


    Lu wanchu had a good impression of Dr. Zhang. He asked politely. Naturally, she wouldn''t tell others. Besides, her name is not a secret and can''t be told to others.


    Dr. Zhang stood where he was in shock and didn''t take another step forward.


    "No wonder, no wonder!"


    Doctor Zhang stood in place and whispered.


    "Master, no wonder?"


    Xu Heng didn''t know who Lu wanchu was. Seeing Doctor Zhang''s shocked look, he immediately asked.


    "It''s our villain. That''s Dr. Lu wanchu, the youngest and most skilled doctor in the heart medicine shop in Beijing."


    Chu Xin medicine shop is developing very fast. There is also one in their city. It is said that the doctors in it are very skilled, especially the doctors in Chu Xin medicine shop in Beijing.


    "Is that her?"


    Xu Heng was equally shocked when he heard Dr. Zhang''s explanation.


    Many people know Lu wanchu''s name, especially her amazing medical skills, which is particularly shocking in the medical circle.


    I heard that her as like as two peas in the early years of the Lu family''s family, the names of the two people are the same.


    It is said that Lu wanchu married the president of Fu group. How can such a big man come here?


    If she is Lu wanchu in the capital, then... Isn''t her husband the one?!


    "Qingqing, you are really in trouble."


    Xu Heng reacted and immediately scolded Zhang Qingqing.


    Zhang Qingqing doesn''t know anything about the medical circle. Naturally, she doesn''t know Lu wanchu''s identity. Seeing her grandfather Xu Heng''s expression of fear, she understands that Lu wanchu''s identity is not simple.


    "I... I didn''t mean it. What should I do now?"


    "Go apologize, apologize, we''ll get out of here right away."


    Doctor Zhang has no face to stay any longer. He just wants to go back and educate his granddaughter so as not to cause trouble in the future.

 Chapter 1385

    "Grandpa, I don''t want to apologize."


    "You must apologize this time, or everyone in our family will suffer with you."


    Doctor Zhang looked pale. He was afraid of offending such a big man.


    Taking advantage of Lian xinglei''s departure, Zhang Qingqing went to Lu wanchu and Fu nianwan, held back tears and bent down to apologize, "I''m sorry, I''m impolite. You must forgive me."


    Fu nianwan glanced at Lu wanchu and didn''t answer Zhang Qingqing.


    Zhang Qingqing didn''t wait for a response. She bent down and didn''t dare to look at Lu wanchu and Fu nianwan.


    "If it''s a sincere apology, I accept it. If it''s not for bothering you to leave."


    "I... I sincerely apologize."


    Zhang Qingqing clenched her teeth and said sorry again.


    Doctor Zhang went to Lu wanchu and looked ashamed. "I''m sorry, I didn''t educate my granddaughter well. I apologize for her."


    Xu Heng also apologized.


    "Now that I apologize, let it go."


    Fu nianwan said faintly that if people like Zhang Qingqing quarreled with her, they would fall in price. Since she knew she was wrong, she wouldn''t hold on to it all the time.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Doctor Zhang said hello to the housekeeper and left quickly.


    When Lian xinglei came down with his bank card, Doctor Zhang and others had left.


    Even the housekeeper explained a few times in Lian xinglei''s ear. Lian xinglei didn''t have much expression and nodded.


    Even Xing Lei went to Lu wanchu and respectfully handed the bank card to Lu wanchu. "Doctor Lu, there are ten million in it. Please take it."


    "You misunderstood..."


    Lu wanchu was about to speak. Before he could speak, a young man ran in panic outside.


    "Brother, is sister-in-law waking up?"


    The young man is Lian Xiujie, the younger brother of Lian xinglei. When he heard that his sister-in-law Qiao Rou woke up, he drove back immediately.


    "Yes, your sister-in-law woke up."


    "Great. Who saved my sister-in-law must be thanked with a lot of money."


    Lian Xiujie looked at his brother''s relaxed expression and was very happy. Now even the family could regain their previous anger.


    "It''s Dr. Lu and her sister."


    Lian xinglei introduced him warmly. Lian Xiujie looked back and was amazed.


    Is there such a beautiful and temperament beauty in the world?


    What did his brother say just now that they were the people who saved his sister-in-law, and there was such a young and beautiful doctor?


    A fierce and vicious line of sight shot at Lian Xiujie. Lian Xiujie looked at it and almost sat on the sofa the next moment.


    "Fu... President Fu?"


    At that moment, even Xiujie''s eyes were full of panic and disbelief.


    Did he read it wrong? How could a big man of the Fu group be at home?


    Fu nianwan looked at Lian Xiujie with panic on his face and couldn''t help laughing, "don''t worry, my father... My brother is not so scary."


    After Fu nianwan''s recognition, Lian Xiujie quickly stepped forward, "Mr. Fu, why are you here? It''s a pleasure to meet you. "


    Lian Xiujie was terrified for fear of angering Fu Yiyi.


    The sudden appearance of the big man made him panic and didn''t know what to do.


    Su city is just a second tier city. Lian''s family is famous in Su city, but he is not qualified to invite Fu, a big man. His sudden visit will certainly scare Lian Xiujie.


    "With my wife."


    Fu Yiyi answered indifferently and didn''t care about Lian Xiujie''s enthusiasm.


    Lian Xiujie looked at Fu Yiyi and Lu wanchu, "are you the boss of Chuxin medicine shop and President Fu''s wife?"

 Chapter 1386

    Lian Xiujie, who has been in business for several years, is naturally very clear about business affairs, especially Fu Yiyi, a big business figure.


    "I am."


    Lu wanchu nodded gently and did not deny it.


    Lian Xiujie breathed a sigh of relief. How lucky did he even fix his family to let such two big people come here.


    "Brother, how did you invite Fu and Mrs. Fu?"


    Lian Xiujie is several years younger than Lian xinglei. Without Lian Xiujie, he is steady. He almost doesn''t know what to do when he meets such a thing.


    "Are they Mrs. Fu Zongfu?"


    Even Xing Lei''s bank card fell to the ground with shock in his eyes.


    After hearing about the identity of Lu wanchu, who helped his wife heal, Lian xinglei was frightened.


    If it were them, they could not have come this time because of 10 million.


    Such a big man has several times more wealth than his family. How can he come because of 10 million, but why treat his wife for no reason?


    "President Fu and Mrs. Fu?"


    Even though Xing Lei is a seller of traditional Chinese medicine, he also knows something about the business world. Naturally, he also knows that Fu Yi, a big man in the business world, is not familiar with it.


    No wonder when he first saw Fu Yiyi, he felt not simple and familiar. It turned out that he was the big man.


    "Sorry, Mr. Lian, my husband and I came here today to ask for something. We happened to meet your wife sick, so we want to treat your wife first and talk about things when you are free."


    Lu wanchu said softly that she knew that even Xing Lei would be frightened to know the identity of their husband and wife.


    "Mrs. Fu is joking. Sit down quickly."


    Seeing Lu wanchu standing up, even Xing Lei was so frightened that he immediately asked Lu wanchu to sit down.


    At the beginning, his wife was seriously ill. Someone once suggested him to go to the Lu family in the capital. As a result, the Lu family suddenly had an accident. Later, someone said that Lu wanchu, the boss of Chuxin medicine shop, was very powerful. As a result, the man married into the Fu family. He was not qualified to ask for medical treatment at all. In the end, he had to let it go.


    No one ever thought that a good thing that could not be dreamed of came to our home today.


    "If Mrs. Fu has any request, just say that as long as I can do it with Xing Lei, I will help."


    "Yes, Madam President Fu, just say that our family will try our best to help."


    Even the two brothers Xing Lei spoke together. Whether it''s because of Lu wanchu''s identity or because others helped save their family, we must help them.


    It''s just that what can make such a big man as president Fu ask for help.


    "I want a medicinal herb you bought back recently."


    Fu Yiyi''s voice is indifferent. He has a great body shape and imposing manner.


    Even Xing Lei was stunned, "medicinal materials? I don''t know what medicine Fu always needs? "


    Fu nianwan smiled gently, "did President Lian buy a snow-white medicine a few days ago?"


    Even Xing Lei thought and nodded.


    He did buy a white herb a few days ago. It was the first time he saw a snow-white herb that looked like a flower and a grass.


    In short, it''s very strange. I didn''t want to collect it, but I don''t know if I was obsessed and bought it.


    After he bought it, he threw it into the medicine warehouse at home and didn''t take care of it anymore.


    He didn''t tell anyone about it. How did the Fu family know?


    "We''re here because of this medicine. Can you even give it to us?"


    "Of course. The medicine is in my medicine store. I''ll get it for you right away."


    Even Xing Lei didn''t dare say no. even if Lu wanchu didn''t treat his wife, he would give it to them.

 Chapter 1387

    "Don''t mind if we go together."


    Fu nianwan asked with a smile, and even Xing Lei nodded with a smile, "this way, please."


    Lianjia medicine warehouse is very large. It is a special place for medicinal materials. The medicinal materials in it are very complete and managed by a specially assigned person.


    When the person in charge of medicinal materials saw Lian xinglei, fine sweat came out of his forehead.


    Even the housekeeper saw something wrong with the servant and immediately asked, "Lao Fang, what are you afraid of?"


    Lao Fang suddenly knelt on the ground, trembling all over. "Mr. Lian, a lot of medicinal materials in the drug store were stolen last night. I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    "What happened?"


    Even Xing Lei asked coldly.


    Lao Fang didn''t dare to hide it and told Lian xinglei, "last night I heard something moving here in the drug store. When I came out to check, I suddenly fainted on the ground. When I woke up, I found... I found that many medicinal materials in the drug store were missing."


    Lao Fang is the man who guards the medicine store. He knows what the medicine store has.


    After this happened last night, he dared not tell even Xing Lei, but also took some chances. As a result, he didn''t expect that even Xing Lei brought someone to the drug store today. It must be hard to hide.


    Many precious medicinal materials in the medicinal materials were stolen, as well as some medicinal materials bought by Xing Lei a few days ago.


    Lian xinglei quickly ran into the medicine warehouse.


    Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi looked at each other. Something bad was surging up from the bottom of his heart and ran in.


    Fu nianwan clenched his teeth and ran in.


    Even Xing Lei looked around, and there were indeed a lot of precious medicinal materials missing. Even the snow-white medicinal materials they asked for in Lu wanchu were stolen.


    "Mrs. Fu, I''m sorry, that medicine has been stolen."


    Even Xing Lei didn''t know how to face Lu wanchu and Fu Yixing.


    He just promised that people would give the medicine, but now the medicine has been stolen.


    "It doesn''t matter, I understand."


    Lu wanchu''s eyes flashed a dark light.


    Fu nianwan clenched his fists.


    What a coincidence?


    She is 90% sure that these herbs must have been stolen by Lu Wanxin. That woman is so damn!


    "I''m really sorry."


    Even Xing Lei personally delivered Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi to the car and kept saying sorry.


    Lu wanchu smiled at Lian xinglei. "Lian always doesn''t need to be sorry. That medicinal material is not very important. Don''t blame yourself. Now it''s mainly to find out who stole the medicinal material."


    "Brother, monitoring shows that it seems that a woman stole the medicine."


    Lian Xiujie ran out panting and told Lian xinglei about last night.


    "Woman?"


    Even Xing Lei sank his face, "we must find out who it is."


    "Yes, brother."


    Lian Xiujie nodded and gnashed his teeth.


    A woman is so brave that she dares to steal things from her house, especially before they promise Mrs. Fu.


    With the apologies of Lian xinglei and his brothers, Fu Yi and his three brothers left Lian''s house.


    Such a result is unexpected.


    Fu nianwan never spoke since he got on the bus. He bit his lower lip tightly and blamed himself very much.


    Fu Yi''s indifferent eyes fell on Fu nianwan, and Lu wanchu looked at it immediately.


    "Nian Nian, what''s the matter?"


    Lu wanchu was a little annoyed. Just now he was only thinking about problems and ignored his daughter''s wishful thinking.


    "Mom, Lu Wanxin must have done it. It''s too late for me to think of it, so I was preempted by her."


    Fu nianwan is very angry with herself. If she thought of it earlier, would she not be obtained by Lu Wanxin.


    Mingming''s mother and father got the reincarnation grass and saved her mother 20 years ago. As a result, her arrival changed history and let Lu Wanxin get the reincarnation grass.


    If something happens to her mother, she won''t forgive herself if she dies.

 Chapter 1388

    "It''s none of your business. Don''t think about it."


    Lu wanchu hugged Fu nianwan and stopped her from thinking again.


    "But it''s all me. If I hadn''t brought her here, she wouldn''t get reincarnation grass."


    Fu nianwan reddened his eyes and couldn''t help crying.


    "Don''t cry!"


    Fu Yi''s cold voice frightened Fu nianwan to stop his tears immediately.


    "Dad!"


    Fu nianwan was very uncomfortable, blaming himself and suffering.


    "She won''t succeed, and I won''t let your mother have anything."


    Fu Yi said coldly, his eyes flashing a sinister light.


    Lu Wanxin, he won''t let her go!


    It was already afternoon when I returned to the capital.


    In order to prevent her daughter from thinking, Lu wanchu accompanied her into the room to have a rest.


    Fu Yiyi entered the study and had something to do.


    He must find out where Lu Wanxin is and ask her to hand over the reincarnation grass.


    It was not easy to let her daughter Fu nianwan rest and sleep. Lu wanchu just got up and received a call from Li Xiuqin, asking her and Fu Yiyi to go home for dinner tonight.


    Promised Li Xiuqin, Lu wanchu went out of the room.


    The mobile phone rang again. I thought it was Li Xiuqin who had something to tell her. The result was a strange caller ID.


    Apricot eyes flashed a dark light. Lu wanchu probably guessed who called.


    The bell rang for a long time, and Lu wanchu didn''t answer the phone. The man at the other end seemed very impatient and called again.


    When he called for the third time, Lu wanchu picked it up in no hurry or slow.


    "Lu wanchu, you did it on purpose, didn''t you?"


    Lu Wanxin''s angry voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Lu wanchu sneered, "is it illegal not to answer your phone?"


    "Lu wanchu, what are you proud of up to now? I have what you need. I want you to come alone tonight..."


    "I''m not free tonight."


    Lu wanchu refused Lu Wanxin without hesitation.


    She promised Li Xiuqin that she would go home for dinner tonight and would never listen to Lu Wanxin''s orders.


    "Lu wanchu, I''m not discussing with you now. You must come today, or I''ll destroy the reincarnation grass. Do you believe it?"


    At the other end of the phone, Lu Wanxin threatened, very proud.


    When middle-aged Lu Wanxin brought back the reincarnation grass, she wondered what it was. As a result, after listening to her words, she knew that it was Lu wanchu''s life.


    She is now kneading her life at the beginning of the landing. What she can be proud of is not to let her knead it.


    "I said I''m not free tonight. If you want to destroy it, you can destroy it."


    Lu wanchu didn''t care about Lu Wanxin''s threat at all.


    As early as Lu Wanxin stole the reincarnation grass, she knew there would be this call, and she also wanted all the ways out.


    She was not afraid of Lu Wanxin at the beginning of Lu wanchu. If she was destroyed, she would be destroyed. If she thought of another way, would she still be afraid of her.


    "Lu wanchu, aren''t you afraid of your own death?"


    The other end of the phone changed a voice, hoarse, harsh and old.


    Hearing this voice, Lu wanchu slightly lowered his eyes, "I''ve been killed by you once. What else am I afraid of?"


    Even if she was really afraid, she would never show it in front of Lu Wanxin.


    "The first conversation, Lu wanchu, you''re not surprised who I am?"


    The middle-aged Lu Wanxin''s ugly voice came again. Hearing that Lu wanchu was not surprised, the middle-aged Lu Wanxin asked in a deep voice.


    "From Lu Wanxin twenty years later, isn''t it?"


    "Hahaha, Lu wanchu, you must come tonight. The grudges between us should be completely solved."


    "I''m not free. I have something to do tonight. If I make an offer, I''ll call back tomorrow."


    After Lu wanchu finished, he didn''t give Lu Wanxin a chance to respond and hung up quickly.

 Chapter 1389

    An angry voice came from a villa. I can''t believe it.


    "Lu wanchu, is she really not afraid of death?"


    How dare that woman do this to them? Directly and ruthlessly hung up the phone.


    Damn it, damn it!


    "Shut up and calm down. It''s just one night. I can afford to wait."


    Middle aged Lu Wanxin smiled coldly, holding a box containing the reincarnation grass Lu wanchu needed.


    Emperor view villa, Lu wanchu looked at his mobile phone and Liang Bo smiled.


    So I want to threaten her. Is it really good for her to bully Lu wanchu?


    In the room, Fu nianwan leaned behind the door and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    She raised her time watch. It was counting down. She had only twenty-four hours left.


    She''s going back. Even if she doesn''t give up, she must leave.


    If she can, she hopes to stay here all her life, but she can''t. her father needs her twenty years later, and he has only her left.


    The only regret is that she can''t wait until her mother disappeared. She wants to save her mother and doesn''t want her to leave.


    In Pei''s mansion, Li Xiuqin is busy in the kitchen, and Pei Moxue and Lu qianle are also helping in the kitchen.


    Pei Qin is playing chess with Pei Shu in the living room.


    When Fu Yilu and Fu nianwan arrived at the beginning of the evening, Li Xiuqin just came out with dinner.


    "Evening, who is this?"


    Li Xiuqin asked lovingly, looking at Fu nianwan beside Lu wanchu.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion that the beautiful girl standing next to Lu wanchu is somewhat like her daughter.


    Pei Moxue and Lu Qianle as like as two peas came to the kitchen, and ran out of the kitchen, revealing the same expression as Li Xiuqin.


    Pei Qin and Pei Shu looked the same, surprised and surprised.


    "Mom, this is Niannian. It''s the Fu family."


    The explanation of the ambiguity of the edge module in the late and early Lu Dynasty.


    Peiqin frowns slightly. The Fu family knows something, but he has never seen Fu nianwan.


    Despite the doubt, Peiqin didn''t say anything.


    "Foreign... Good aunt, good uncle, good brother and sister."


    Fu nianwan almost slipped his tongue again. He smiled at everyone and stared at Pei Moxue and Lu qianle with a face somewhat similar to Lu wanchu.


    "Niannian, you and my sister seem to be."


    "I think so."


    Pei Moxue gave Lu qianle a tacit smile.


    Pei Shu''s eyes fell on Lu qianle, and a doting light flashed from the bottom of his eyes.


    Lu qianle happened to face Pei Shu''s eyes, blushing slightly to avoid his sight.


    Recently Pei Shu looks at her more and more strangely, which makes her very uncomfortable.


    "My sister and I are a family. Of course we are alike."


    Fu nianwan hugged Lu wanchu''s arm and joked at everyone.


    Li Xiuqin was amused by her. "Yes, yes, yes, they are all a family. Of course, they are similar. Dinner is ready. Come and have dinner quickly."


    "Easy, you also eat quickly. Is your work very tired?"


    Fu Yi''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle, "OK."


    Fu nianwan secretly looked at his father and smiled.


    It turns out that his father has always been like this in front of his grandmother.


    Fu nianwan warmly went to Pei Moxue and Lu qianle to say hello.


    This is her second aunt and little aunt. They are very kind to her. They are elegant and graceful twenty years later. They didn''t expect to look so beautiful twenty years ago.


    "Read and sit with us."


    Lu qianle greeted Fu nianwan happily. He was completely unfamiliar with the first meeting.


    "Yes, little... Sister qianle."


    Fu nianwan sits beside Lu qianle. Pei Moxue sits down and greets Fu nianwan.


    "Whatever you like, don''t be polite."


    "You''re welcome. This is also my home."


    Fu nianwan is naturally not polite. Twenty years later, she often goes to Pei''s house to accompany Li Xiuqin.


    Lu wanchu looked at his daughter''s happy appearance and smiled gently.


    I seem to be very happy tonight. I don''t know if it''s the reason why I came to Pei''s house.

 Chapter 1390

    When she came out of Pei''s house, it was already a little late. Fu nianwan took her hand and walked on the capital road. She kept looking at the surrounding scenery, as if she wanted to record it in her mind.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu wanchu held Fu nianwan''s hand and asked softly.


    There is something wrong with Fu nianwan today. She always looks at her absently.


    "Mom, isn''t the night very beautiful tonight?"


    Fu nianwan clenched Lu wanchu''s hand and stretched out another hand around Fu Yi''s arm, "Dad, let''s go home!"


    Fu Yi''s eyes were dim and cold.


    Back to Dijing villa, Fu nianwan stood on the balcony after changing his pajamas, looked at the night scene in the distance, raised his hand and looked at the time watch on his wrist.


    With a deep sigh, Fu nianwan reddened his eyes.


    How did time pass so fast? Is she leaving?


    She also wants to spend the new year with them and tell them how much she loves them.


    "What are you sighing about?"


    Lu wanchu came in with a glass of milk. He saw his daughter standing on the balcony in a daze. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Mom, I''m fine."


    Fu nianwan turned to Lu wanchu, took the milk from Lu wanchu and drank it.


    "It''s so cold outside. Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "Can''t sleep."


    Fu nianwan said softly. Lu wanchu felt a pain, "Mom, sleep with you."


    "Dad will be unhappy."


    Fu nianwan shook his head and refused.


    "No, I''ll go back when you fall asleep."


    Lu wanchu took Fu nianwan''s hand and went to bed. The mother and daughter lay together and looked at the ceiling.


    "Mom, you must have a good relationship with your father."


    After a long time, Fu nianwan''s dull voice came.


    Lu wanchu held Fu nianwan''s hand slightly tight and his eyes slightly moist. "Yes, my mother will be good with my father. She won''t leave him or you."


    She guessed, but just like Fu nianwan, she was reluctant to speak out, because once she said it, she would be sad.


    "No matter where Niannian is, Niannian will miss you."


    Fu nianwan leaned against Lu wanchu''s arms and said softly.


    Lu wanchu didn''t speak and held his daughter tightly.


    At the door, the slender figure of Fu Yi and Wei''an has been standing outside, with Phoenix eyes deep and dark.


    The next day, Fu nianwan woke up early. She wanted to cook breakfast herself.


    The servant respectfully shouted Miss Fu. Fu nianwan smiled and entered the kitchen.


    When Lu wanchu woke up and went downstairs, Fu nianwan had been busy in the kitchen for a while.


    "Read?"


    "Mom, you wake up. Today I make breakfast myself. Mom and dad will try my cooking later."


    During this time, Fu nianwan ate the food cooked by Lu wanchu every day. Today, she should cook it for Lu wanchu for the first time.


    "... OK!"


    Lu wanchu stood at the kitchen door and quietly looked at his daughter''s busy figure.


    Twenty years later, Fu Yiyi taught Fu nianwan very well. She was very pleased and happy.


    "Mom, breakfast is ready. Is Dad awake?"


    Fu nianwan picked up breakfast and was saying that Fu Yiyi appeared at the door of the kitchen.


    "Dad, have breakfast. It''s carefully made."


    Seeing Fu Yiyi, Fu nianwan smiled.


    Fu Yi''s eyes fell on the breakfast, and his eyes were slightly soft, "HMM."


    Lu wanchu picked up the breakfast plate at the front end. Fu Yiyi took the breakfast plate in her hand, "I''ll come."


    Lu Wan''s first appointment was carried by Fu yiduan and walked towards the table with his father and daughter.

 Chapter 1391

    "Mom and Dad, try Niannian''s cooking."


    Fu Nian looked forward to it with a nervous expression.


    Lu Wan first tasted the small bread baked by Fu nianwan. "It''s delicious. Niannian did a good job."


    Fu Yi nodded. "Good."


    Fu nianwan smiled happily, "after that... Just like mom and dad."


    How could Lu wanchu not recognize Fu nianwan''s words? He felt a little uncomfortable.


    A big held her hand as if comforting her.


    Lu wanchu looked at Fu Yiyi and his eyes were full of anxiety.


    She knew that her daughter might leave, but in a short time, she had been reluctant to give up, but there was no way to stop it.


    As Niannian said, she will go back to accompany Fu Yi who lost her in 20 years.


    What is the reason for their separation and how should she stop it?


    After the meal, Fu nianwan and Lu wanchu personally sent Fu Yiyi to work.


    Lu wanchu wanted to accompany Fu nianwan at home, but he received a call from ah Li and asked her to go to the Chuxin medicine shop.


    Lu wanchu wants Fu nianwan to accompany him. Fu nianwan refuses and tells her that he will wait for wanchu to land at Ganma''s house.


    Lu wanchu thought about it and nodded. He personally sent Fu nianwan to the door of Ye Yunshu''s villa before leaving.


    "Mom, come back early."


    Fu nianwan hugged Lu wanchu and smiled gently.


    "Well, I''ll be back in a minute. What do you want to eat? My mother cooked it for you at noon."


    "I love everything my mother does."


    Fu nianwan is so charming that he wants to be like this all his life.


    "Good!"


    After Lu wanchu left, Fu nianwan didn''t enter ye Yunshu villa. He took out his mobile phone and looked at a text message sent in the morning.


    It was Lu Wanxin who sent her a text message.


    Lu Wanxin told her that if she wanted to get reincarnation grass, she had to go to a place alone.


    She didn''t tell Lu wanchu about this. First, she didn''t want Lu wanchu to go because she was afraid of danger. Second, she was going to leave. It would be good to get the reincarnation grass. If she couldn''t get it, she might leave without separation, and everyone wouldn''t be sad.


    If she can, she hopes to take Lu Wanxin back 20 years later and don''t let her harm Lu wanchu again.


    As for Lu Wanxin twenty years ago, she also wants to take it back, but she doesn''t know if she can take it away. After all, she doesn''t belong to twenty years later.


    Leaving ye Yunshu villa, Fu nianwan stopped a taxi and went to the place designated by Lu Wanxin.


    Lu wanchu''s eyelids have been jumping on the way to Chuxin medicine shop. He is very upset.


    She called Ye Yunshu, and the phone was quickly connected by Ye Yunshu.


    "Yunshu, is Niannian in your villa?"


    "Read? Is Niannian here? Why didn''t I see it? "


    Ye Yunshu''s words surprised Lu Wan, and the car quickly braked and stopped.


    "Yunshu, help me find it and see if Niannian is near your door."


    The uneasiness at the bottom of his heart became stronger and stronger. Lu wanchu didn''t want to hang up ye Yunshu and called Fu nianwan.


    The phone couldn''t be connected. Lu wanchu was very afraid and knew that something must have happened.


    She should have guessed. How could she be so stupid.


    She thought she would be relieved to send Niannian to ye Yunshu''s door, but there was an accident.


    Ye Yunshu''s call came in, "late, Niannian is not with me. Where can she go?"


    Ye Yunshu is also afraid that Fu nianwan will suddenly disappear and that something will happen to her.


    Lu wanchu blamed himself very much. Like ye Yunshu, he was afraid that Fu nianwan would suddenly disappear.

 Chapter 1392

    Niannian already knew she was leaving, so it was so wrong yesterday and today. She shouldn''t have left her, shouldn''t have.


    A phone call came in. It was a strange number.


    Lu wanchu''s Apricot eyes were slightly cold and answered the phone.


    "Lu wanchu!"


    At the other end of the phone came a familiar voice, sharp and harsh, which was unpleasant.


    "Lu Wanxin?!"


    "Hahaha, of course it''s me, Lu wanchu. Are you in a hurry at this time?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Lu wanchu lowered his face and asked coldly.


    "Are you looking for your daughter?"


    "How do you know?"


    Lu wanchu''s heart jumped violently, and he had a bad hunch.


    Is it in the hands of Lu Wanxin?


    Instead of disappearing and going back, she went to find Lu Wanxin?


    "Because she''s with me. If you want to save your daughter, come to a ghost villa on the outskirts of the north of the capital. Oh, remind you, don''t tell anyone unless you want your daughter to die."


    Lu Wanxin knew that reincarnation grass could not lure Lu wanchu to come, so she used Fu nianwan. She didn''t believe that Lu wanchu would be cruel and don''t want her daughter to have an accident.


    "Lu Wanxin, if you dare to hurt Niannian, I need you to pay the price."


    "Ha ha, do you think I''m afraid? If you don''t come, just wait for the body! "


    Lu Wanxin hung up the phone.


    Lu wanchu''s whole body exudes a sinister cold, and his eyes are red and bloody.


    She took her cell phone and dialed a phone


    There is a very famous villa on the North outskirts of the capital, which everyone calls ghost villa.


    There used to be a family of three here, happy.


    As a result, three members of the family were killed at home one day two years ago. So far, there will be ghosts in the villa at night, and no one dares to get close to it.


    With the passage of time, there are countless weeds and vines here, and the villa is also called ghost villa.


    It was very cold in the capital in mid January. All the trees were bare without a leaf.


    After all the vine branches and leaves outside the ghost villa are gone, only the bare vine branches are left. The weeds in the villa are withered and yellow, looking desolate and terrible.


    Lu wanchu parked his car outside the villa. A villager passed her and kept looking back at her with fear in his eyes.


    Lu wanchu looked up at the so-called ghost villa, and his eyes were cold.


    Lu Wanxin can really hide here.


    When he was ready to step in, the villagers who had just left came over and held Lu wanchu, "don''t go in. There are ghosts in here."


    Lu wanchu stopped, looked back and reminded her villagers.


    "Is there a ghost?"


    "Yes, since the family died, there have been ghosts here. No one dares to approach. Especially recently, you can hear voices from time to time. You''d better not go in to avoid an accident."


    What the villagers say is similar. It seems that there are ghosts.


    "Thank you! But I still want to go in. "


    With that, Lu wanchu pushed open the rusty carved gate and went in.


    As soon as the villagers saw that Lu wanchu didn''t listen to advice, they shook their heads and turned away.


    Lu wanchu entered the villa and looked around.


    There are many weeds, almost covering the once beautiful and luxurious villa, and the whole villa is covered with vines and weeds.


    You can vaguely see that weeds have been trampled. Lu wanchu knows that this should be the trace left by Lu Wanxin. It seems that she is really here.


    Taking a step forward, Lu wanchu suddenly stopped and looked up at the second floor window on the left.


    A familiar figure quickly disappeared when Lu wanchu looked up.

 Chapter 1393

    Lu wanchu''s eyes darkened, as if he didn''t see it, and walked in.


    The door of the villa was pushed open by Lu wanchu, and the dust came to her face. She raised her hand and waved, and then she could see clearly inside the villa.


    The whole villa is very desolate and dilapidated. It is empty and has nothing.


    Take a closer look, there are footprints on the ground.


    At the beginning of Lu wanchu, Yu Guang looked around and found no one. There was no toxic smell in the air except some rotten smell.


    Lu wanchu entered the villa living room. The empty villa seemed to have no one.


    But Lu wanchu knew that Lu Wanxin was here.


    "I''m coming, come out!"


    Looking up to the second floor, Lu wanchu said coldly.


    The villa was very quiet. After Lu wanchu''s words fell, there was no movement.


    "Lu Wanxin, the reason why you bother to ask me to come is to hang me. I don''t think this is something you can do."


    Lu wanchu laughed coldly. After that, a sneer echoed in the whole villa.


    The sound of shoes sounded from the second floor, and soon a shadow appeared on the second floor, looking down at Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu raised his eyes and looked. His apricot eyes were dim and didn''t say anything.


    "Aren''t you surprised to see me?"


    The sharp and hoarse voice came, and the dark figure took off his hat and mask, revealing the disfigured middle-aged face.


    "Why accident?"


    Lu wanchu smiled coldly and watched middle-aged Lu Wanxin step by step down the stairs.


    Speaking of it, this is the first time she and Lu Wanxin have officially met face to face 20 years later.


    "It''s Lu wanchu. I still can''t help it, but I''ll see if you can help it later?"


    Middle aged Lu Wanxin stood at Lu wanchu and said quietly.


    Her eyes were cold. She stared at the beginning of the landing, and hatred flashed in her eyes.


    It was Lu wanchu who made her hide like this for twenty years. She must not let her go.


    "I can really bear it. After all, not everyone can be so calm after seeing you like a ghost."


    "Shut up, shut up!"


    Middle aged Lu Wanxin held her face in her hands and looked at Lu wanchu fiercely.


    "Where''s my daughter?"


    Lu wanchu sneered and asked in a deep voice.


    "Daughter? Oh, you said Fu Nian was late. Don''t worry. Let''s talk about the past and you can see her in a moment. "


    The middle-aged Lu Wanxin smiled faintly, "I didn''t expect you to be really alone. Lu wanchu, Lu wanchu, should I say you are brave or not afraid of death?"


    "Lu Wanxin, are you still talking so much nonsense?"


    Lu wanchu said coldly. The middle-aged Lu Wanxin''s expression was slightly heavy. "Lu wanchu, do you know how much I hate you? Every day in these twenty years, I wish I could cut you thousands of times. Unfortunately, your life is thin and you die early. I haven''t had time to avenge you. I can''t get rid of my hatred. Fortunately, Fu has developed a time machine, which gives me the opportunity to go back to 20 years to avenge you. "


    "Let go of your thoughts. The grudges between me and you can be solved as we should."


    Lu wanchu opened his mouth coldly and looked around. He didn''t find his daughter Fu nianwan.


    "Let her go? You hurt her so much, how could I let her go? "


    Middle aged Lu Wanxin laughed, "Lu wanchu, when did you become so naive?"


    "Why, are you excited to see your daughter twenty years later? It''s a pity that you won''t see her soon, because she will die in my hands soon. "


    "Lu Wanxin, do you dare to hurt her?"


    Lu wanchu shot at Lu Wanxin with gloomy eyes.

 Chapter 1394

    "Then we can try."


    "I don''t think Niannian is in your hands. Otherwise, why didn''t you hand her over for so long."


    Lu wanchu smiled coldly, "since my daughter is not in your hand, we don''t need to talk."


    Lu wanchu is using the method of motivating. She knows that only in this way can she quickly see Fu nianwan and see whether she is good or not.


    Lu wanchu finished and turned to leave.


    "Lu wanchu, stop!"


    The middle-aged Lu Wanxin, who became angry with shame, roared fiercely.


    Even after another twenty years, she could not calm down in front of Lu wanchu.


    "Are you really not afraid that I will destroy the reincarnation grass?"


    Middle aged Lu Wanxin took out a small box from her pocket, held it in her hand and threatened with a cruel voice.


    Lu wanchu looked back and saw no waves at the bottom of his eyes.


    "If you really want to destroy it, do you think I care?"


    "Lu wanchu, this is about your life. I don''t believe you don''t care."


    Middle aged Lu Wanxin looked at Lu wanchu as if to see panic in her eyes.


    She didn''t believe that Lu wanchu didn''t care about her life, but what she thought, Lu wanchu didn''t have the slightest panic and fear.


    "I don''t care."


    Lu wanchu smiled faintly and turned around. He didn''t see the threat of middle-aged Lu Wanxin at all.


    "Stop, you really don''t want your daughter?"


    Middle aged Lu Wanxin smiled, "turn around and have a look."


    Lu wanchu turned his head and looked cold and bloodthirsty.


    Fu nianwan was tied up and ran out of the room on the first floor. When he saw Lu wanchu, he couldn''t help crying any more.


    She wanted a person to find Lu Wanxin to get reincarnation grass. As a result, she underestimated Lu Wanxin''s power and was caught by her careless calculation.


    She hated herself and her carelessness. She also knew that Lu wanchu would come if she was caught.


    "It doesn''t matter. Mom promised that she wouldn''t let you do anything."


    Lu wanchu whispered to Fu nianwan, saying that he was about to come forward.


    Middle aged Lu Wanxin narrowed her eyes and quickly grabbed Fu nianwan. "Lu wanchu, don''t come here! Otherwise I can''t guarantee what I will do to your daughter. "


    Lu wanchu stopped ten meters away from middle-aged Lu Wanxin, "Lu Wanxin, if you dare to hurt my daughter, I won''t let you go."


    "Did you let me go?"


    Middle aged Lu Wanxin smiled fiercely and gnashed his teeth at the thought of the past.


    "Did you let me go?"


    Lu wanchu smiled coldly, "I''m so kind to you. How do you repay me? Lu Wanxin, do you have a heart? "


    Middle aged Lu Wanxin''s expression changed slightly, "I really have no heart, because you ate my heart, you ate it, ha ha ha¡°


    With that, middle-aged Lu Wanxin held Fu nianwan''s neck with scarlet eyes. "Lu wanchu, your daughter is in my hands now. If you don''t want her to die, stab yourself¡°


    A knife was thrown down from the second floor. Lu wanchu looked up. Lu Wanxin''s figure appeared on the second floor and was looking at her coldly and ruthlessly.


    "I thought you didn''t dare to see anyone. I didn''t expect to hide on the second floor."


    Lu wanchu smiled coldly.


    Lu Wanxin on the second floor sneered, "Lu wanchu, have you never thought about it in your life that there will be another one I come back to kill you?"


    Lu wanchu didn''t answer Lu Wanxin''s words. He stood in place and looked at Fu nianwan.


    "Stab yourself. We can consider letting your daughter go."


    They talked together, cold and ruthless.


    Fu nianwan''s mouth was blocked and his tears kept flowing. He shook his head towards the beginning of the landing.


    No, no, mom, no!

 Chapter 1395

    She wanted to tell Lu wanchu that she didn''t have much time and would leave soon. There was no need to hurt herself for her.


    She doesn''t want to see Lu wanchu hurt herself for her, so she will blame herself all her life.


    "Pick it up, or I''ll kill your daughter and destroy the reincarnation grass."


    Middle aged Lu Wanxin grabbed Fu nianwan''s neck with one hand and the box with the other.


    "You dare!"


    "See if I dare."


    Middle aged Lu Wanxin slightly tightened her hand. Fu nianwan frowned, as if she had difficulty breathing.


    Lu Wanxin, on the second floor, was very happy to see her own assists 20 years later.


    Lu wanchu looked at them and bent down to pick up the knife on the ground. The light of the knife flashed across the cold light.


    "Stab, stab!"


    Two Lu Wanxin roared excitedly.


    Fu nianwan struggled hard and shook his head towards the beginning of the landing. The towel in her mouth was vomited out by her, "Mom, no, no!"


    Lu wanchu looked at his daughter with gentle eyes. "Mom will be fine, and she won''t let you be fine."


    "What a picture of deep love between mother and daughter. It''s a pity that I want you to pay a price today."


    The middle-aged Lu Wanxin was crazy at the bottom of her eyes and held Fu nianwan tightly. She didn''t give her a chance to escape.


    "Lu wanchu, you don''t want to play any tricks unless you want your daughter to die."


    Lu Wanxin on the second floor said coldly.


    Lu wanchu is very cunning. She is afraid of any accident.


    Lu wanchu looked at middle-aged Lu Wanxin coldly with a knife.


    "Oh, I forgot a very important thing. Lu wanchu, I want you to stab yourself on your knees."


    Lu Wanxin suddenly remembered something on the second floor and said coldly.


    Middle aged Lu Wanxin sneered, "yes, kneel on the ground."


    Such an important thing must not be forgotten.


    "No!"


    Fu nianwan struggled and hit middle-aged Lu Wanxin''s head with his head.


    Middle aged Lu Wanxin''s head was hit hard, and the pain accompanied by dizziness made her men loose their consciousness.


    Fu nianwan saw this opportunity and jumped quickly towards the direction of late landing.


    Lu wanchu''s Apricot eyes were dim. The knife in his hand shot at middle-aged Lu Wanxin in the air, and a cold light flashed in the air.


    The two Lu Wanxin both changed their faces. The middle-aged Lu Wanxin clenched her teeth and ran towards Fu nianwan with the wrong knife. When Lu wanchu was about to catch Fu nianwan, he caught Fu nianwan.


    "Ha ha, Lu wanchu, you''re still a little late."


    Middle aged Lu Wanxin made a shrill laugh.


    Lu wanchu stopped, clenched his fist, watched his daughter being caught, and regretted that he was a step slow.


    She is about ten meters away from Lu Wanxin and Fu Nian. She is not as fast as Lu Wanxin. It''s normal.


    "Since you don''t want to die, let your daughter die. I''m afraid your daughter''s death will make you uncomfortable and collapse more than you!"


    Middle aged Lu Wanxin smiled wildly, her eyes were scarlet, put the box in her pocket, took out a knife and raised it.


    There was a sudden noise around. Middle-aged Lu Wanxin and Lu Wanxin were startled. When they were distracted, Lu Wanxin on the second floor made a frightened voice, "be careful!"


    The middle-aged Lu Wanxin, who raised the knife, immediately regained his mind and stared frantically and ruthlessly at the beginning of the landing, "you lied to me?"


    I don''t know when more than a dozen people in black appeared on the first floor. Lu Wanxin on the second floor quickly turned around and ran away, regardless of the middle-aged Lu Wanxin downstairs.


    She must keep her life before she has a chance to avenge again.


    Middle aged Lu Wanxin was stimulated and knew she couldn''t escape. She stabbed the knife in her hand.

 Chapter 1396

    A big hand suddenly clasped the middle-aged Lu Wanxin''s hand, "you dare to hurt my daughter, damn it!"


    Middle aged Lu Wanxin looked back, his eyes reflected a handsome figure, his pupils narrowed, and fear and fear filled his body.


    Fu nianwan looked back and smiled in surprise, "Dad!"


    Fu Yiyi firmly clasped the hand of middle-aged Lu Wanxin. Ghosts generally appeared behind Lu Wanxin and stopped her movement.


    "No, no, why are you behind me?"


    Middle aged Lu Wanxin was afraid and frightened. When did Fu Yi appear behind her, she didn''t notice.


    It must be the movement made by Fu Yi''s people just now that made her lose her mind. Only when Fu Yi appeared did she not notice it.


    No wonder Lu wanchu didn''t respond. He knew Fu Yixing was coming.


    Damn it, she was cheated!


    She thought that Lu wanchu would not tell Fu Yiyi about it for the safety of Fu nianwan. As a result, she told him.


    Lu Wanxin has disappeared from the second floor. She even abandoned her. She is a ruthless and unjust herself. Ha ha!


    Fu Yi threw away the middle-aged Lu Wanxin in disgust. The two men in black quickly seized the middle-aged Lu Wanxin and didn''t give her a chance to escape.


    "Dad, it''s great that you''re here."


    Fu nianwan was very excited. He stretched out his hand to hold Fu Yi. He reacted that he was still tied.


    Fu Yi picked up a knife and cut Fu nianwan''s rope, "don''t be so reckless in the future."


    "I see."


    Fu nianwan nodded tearfully and looked back. Lu wanchu held the whole person in his arms.


    "Mom, I''m sorry to worry you."


    "Read, read."


    Lu wanchu was afraid that something would happen to Fu Nian''s party. Fortunately, she informed Fu Yi this time.


    She will not be so stupid to break into Lu Wanxin''s territory alone. This woman is too cunning. No one can guarantee whether she has set a trap.


    She will not deceive Fu Yiyi and make him worry, so this time she told Fu Yiyi.


    Fu nianwan leaned tightly against Lu wanchu''s arms and smiled contentedly.


    The middle-aged Lu Wanxin, who was caught behind her, had scarlet eyes and struggled hard but couldn''t break free.


    The beautiful scene in front of her hurt middle-aged Lu Wanxin''s eyes.


    No, she doesn''t want to be caught like this.


    Why is it that their family is in harmony, but she wants to be arrested. She is unwilling and will not make them feel better!


    "Mom, she has reincarnation grass. Let''s take it back quickly."


    Fu nianwan thought of something and immediately went to middle-aged Lu Wanxin and took out the reincarnation grass in her pocket.


    Lu wanchu took over the reincarnation grass in Fu nianwan''s hand and hasn''t opened it yet. In his ear, middle-aged Lu Wanxin''s harsh and sarcastic laughter came, "ha ha, reincarnation grass? Do you really think it contains reincarnation grass? Don''t be silly. How can I hold the reincarnation grass in my hand so easily. "


    Why she didn''t let Lu Wanxin deal with Lu wanchu with her today is to prevent this.


    She can''t live, nor will she let Lu wanchu get reincarnation grass.


    Fu nianwan didn''t believe it. He opened the box and found nothing.


    "How could this happen?"


    "Hahaha, Lu wanchu, you can''t expect to get reincarnation grass. Do you think it''s God''s favor that you can be reborn? I want your family to never be reunited. "


    Middle aged Lu Wanxin shouted wildly.


    "Shut up, shut up, you shut up."


    Fu nianwan''s eyes turned red and gave middle-aged Lu Wanxin a few slaps. "You''re ugly. You hurt my mother. You deserve to die!"

 Chapter 1397

    "What if I hurt her? She deserved it."


    Middle aged Lu Wanxin didn''t repent at all, but pushed all her mistakes on Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu stood in front of middle-aged Lu Wanxin and gave her a hard slap.


    Fu Yi pinched the neck of middle-aged Lu Wanxin, "where is the reincarnation grass?"


    Middle aged Lu Wanxin looked at Fu Yixing. The disgust in his eyes was included in the bottom of her eyes, and her heart hurt badly.


    "I won''t tell you unless... You''re with me."


    "No! Lu Wanxin, do you know how disgusting you are? "


    Fu Yi''s voice was ruthless and had no temperature.


    "Disgusting? Ha ha ha! "


    Middle aged Lu Wanxin completely gave up. She loved Fu Yiyi for most of her life, but he said she made him sick.


    "It must be on that woman. She ran away."


    Fu nianwan said with his teeth clenched.


    The two of them had already planned it. They deliberately did so. If one person had an accident, the other would run away with reincarnation grass. As long as there was reincarnation grass on his body, he would seize her mother''s life.


    What a cruel heart, what cruel two Lu Wanxin!


    "I''m going to find her."


    Fu nianwan said that and turned to look for Lu Wanxin who had escaped. She must not let her escape. She must find the reincarnation grass.


    Even if her father''s people had gone to find her, she was still worried that Lu Wanxin would not be found so easily.


    After so much calculation, they must have planned their escape route.


    "Read, don''t go!"


    Lu wanchu grabbed Fu nianwan''s hand and wouldn''t let her make a risk alone.


    "Mom, let me find it. We must find reincarnation grass."


    Fu nianwan is afraid that she has no time. She hopes to find reincarnation grass in the remaining time, so that Lu wanchu can save her life.


    "Don''t go!"


    Fu Yi clenched Fu nianwan''s hand and opened his mouth in a cold voice.


    Fu nianwan was very worried. She was afraid that she didn''t have much time. She was also worried that the reincarnation grass could not find Lu Wan, and something would happen at the beginning.


    "Niannian, go back first. We will catch Lu Wanxin and find reincarnation grass."


    Lu wanchu clenched Fu nianwan''s hand and turned to leave.


    At this time, the two men in black who caught Lu Wanxin felt terrible pain. They were accidentally poisoned by middle-aged Lu Wanxin and subconsciously released her.


    Lu Wanxin smiled coldly and rushed towards Lu wanchu with a knife in her hand.


    "Lu wanchu, even if I die, I won''t let you go."


    Fu nianwan turned around, pushed Lu wanchu away, came forward and grabbed Lu Wanxin''s hand, "don''t hurt my mother!"


    The sound of "didi didi" echoed in the villa. Fu nianwan looked down. The countdown of the time watch had all become zero, that is to say, she was leaving here.


    A light shines on Fu nianwan, and middle-aged Lu Wanxin is also shrouded in it.


    "No, I don''t want to leave. I want revenge."


    The shrouded Lu Wanxin struggled hard. When she came here, she threw the time watch aside. She thought she wouldn''t leave without wearing it, but she didn''t expect this result.


    "Since we don''t belong here, we''ll leave together. When we return to our world, I won''t let you go."


    Fu nianwan''s eyes were cold. He grabbed middle-aged Lu Wanxin''s hand with both hands and didn''t let her escape.


    Lu wanchu''s excited voice came from his ear.


    "Read, don''t leave mom!"


    Fu nianwan''s tears couldn''t help falling. In Bai Guangzhong, she looked back and saw Lu wanchu running towards her.

 Chapter 1398

    "Mom, don''t come here."


    Fu nianwan is trying to smile, "Dad, don''t let mom come over. Niannian is fine, just going back."


    Fu Yi''s slender body hugged Lu wanchu, "late, calm down."


    Lu wanchu was so distressed that he watched Fu nianwan wrapped in white light. It seemed that he would disappear in the villa the next moment.


    "Mom, I''m glad to meet you and get along with you for some time. I want to go back. Don''t be sad, don''t be sad."


    Fu nianwan held back his tears.


    In fact, at first she thought about taking Lu wanchu back to meet Fu Yixing 20 years later, but she knew that Fu Yixing 20 years ago also needed Lu wanchu, so she couldn''t be so selfish.


    "I''m not sad, I''m not sad, I want to stay, okay?"


    Lu wanchu pleaded softly. She didn''t want Fu nianwan to leave and wanted to see her daughter every day.


    Fu nianwan shook his head in tears. The white light became brighter and brighter. He could hardly see Fu nianwan and Lu Wanxin, "I''m sorry, mom, I love you. I''m very happy to be with you. Mom, don''t leave dad, don''t leave Niannian! "


    Fu nianwan finished saying that he disappeared into the villa and vaguely heard the voice of middle-aged Lu Wanxin unwilling to leave.


    "No, read!"


    Lu wanchu ran forward excitedly and wanted to catch Fu nianwan, but he could only catch the air.


    Because he was too excited, Lu wanchu was black and fell back.


    A pair of arms quickly held her in his arms. Fu Yi grabbed Lu wanchu horizontally. Feng''s eyes fell in the direction where Fu nianwan disappeared, and the bottom of his eyes flashed dim.


    "Read!"


    Lu wanchu''s voice of fear came from the room, and she woke up with a sweat.


    His hands were tightly grasped. Fu Yi sat sideways in front of the bed and guarded her. When Lu wanchu woke up, he quickly held her in his arms.


    "Fu Yi, did Niannian really leave?"


    Lu wanchu leaned against Fu Yiyi''s arms. The tip of his nose was slightly sour. He couldn''t help crying.


    Knowing that Fu nianwan is back 20 years later, she still can''t accept it.


    In just ten days, she was used to Fu nianwan being with her. That was her child, even 20 years later.


    "No, she didn''t leave. She was there all the time."


    Fu Yi patted Lu wanchu on the back with his hand and said softly.


    "Didn''t you leave? I''ll see where she is. "


    On the first day of the evening, Lu withdrew from Fu Yi''s arms, opened the quilt and prepared to get out of bed.


    "Late, lie down and don''t get too excited."


    With forbearance in his eyes, Fu Yi raised his hand and fell on Lu wanchu''s lower abdomen, "she''s in your stomach."


    Lu wanchu was stunned and bowed his head. "Am I... Pregnant?"


    "Yes!"


    Fu Yi''s eyes were soft, and his hands fell on Lu wanchu''s lower abdomen were very light.


    Lu wanchu happily felt his pulse, but it was really a happy pulse.


    "I''m pregnant. I''m really pregnant."


    Niannian said that she would be pregnant with her soon. I didn''t expect that she would come so soon when she wasn''t ready.


    "So, she didn''t leave. She was always with us."


    Fu Yi said in a low voice. Lu wanchu nodded tearfully, "yes, Niannian didn''t leave. She''s always there."


    Her daughter didn''t leave. She just went back to her place and accompanied Fu Yi for her, and she is accompanying her now.


    He couldn''t help covering his belly. Lu wanchu was so happy that he didn''t know what to say. He kept reading two words silently at the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 1399

    "Have a good rest and I''ll be right back."


    Fu Yi helped Lu wanchu lie down, printed a kiss on her forehead, and was relieved to see her close her eyes.


    Lu wanchu lay in bed with his eyes closed. After Fu Yi left, he opened his eyes.


    At this time, how could she sleep.


    She felt bad and wanted to read it.


    Put his hand gently on his lower abdomen. Lu wanchu''s fundus is very gentle, "read..."


    The next day, ye Yunshu came to Dijing villa early in the morning and accompanied Jiang Yucheng behind her.


    Seeing the two coming together, Lu wanchu was slightly surprised.


    Ye Yunshu coughed unnaturally and looked back at Jiang Yucheng. "You go out and don''t disturb my chat with me."


    Jiang Yucheng nodded to Lu wanchu and walked towards Fu Yi''s study.


    He really has something to talk to Fu Yiyi, and he won''t hinder their eyes here.


    "You and Jiang Yucheng?"


    "Cough, we are together."


    Ye Yunshu was a little unnatural, and his cheeks were rarely red.


    Jiang Yucheng, a shameless person, pesters her every day. She is also looking at him pitifully before she is with him.


    At the thought of agreeing to be with Jiang Yucheng last night, the dog man held her in circles and almost didn''t let her spit out.


    "It''s good to be together. He''s very good."


    Lu wanchu admitted that she had a problem with Jiang Yucheng before, but she was relieved to hear that Jiang Yucheng was very good to Yunshu in the future.


    "Did Niannian really leave?"


    Seeing Lu wanchu''s silence, ye Yunshu knew that she must have thought of Fu nianwan.


    "Well, she went back."


    Ye Yunshu held Lu wanchu''s hand. "It doesn''t matter. Niannian will come back, won''t it? Don''t be sad."


    "Yes!"


    Lu wanchu smiled and nodded. She just went back twenty years later. She didn''t have an accident. She couldn''t be sad all the time.


    "In fact, Niannian has come back."


    Lu wanchu whispered in ye Yunshu''s ear, with a sweet smile on his face, looking forward to and satisfied.


    "Huh? Where is it? "


    Ye Yunshu looked around curiously to find where Fu nianwan was.


    "She''s here."


    Lu wanchu grabbed ye Yunshu''s hand and gently put it on her lower abdomen.


    Ye Yunshu was stunned and didn''t come back. "You... Are you pregnant?"


    Lu wanchu nodded gently. At the next moment, ye Yunshu screamed and was very excited. "God, I''m going to be a godmother. I''m right. You''ll really be pregnant with her soon."


    Ye Yunshu carefully touched Lu wanchu''s lower abdomen, as if afraid of hurting Xiao nianwan.


    "Well, you''re right."


    Lu wanchu''s eyebrows and eyes are gentle, and he carefully touches his lower abdomen with ye Yunshu.


    After ye Yunshu was excited, he suddenly remembered something and quickly retracted his hand. "That... That''s what I said. I shouldn''t be... No, I can''t get pregnant now. I''m not ready."


    Ye Yunshu jumped up from the sofa, a little agitated.


    Lu wanchu shook his head and laughed, "you really don''t expect?"


    She doesn''t know what ye Yunshu is thinking at the bottom of her heart.


    Ye Yunshu hopes to have a person who loves her more than she does. She must expect a little life to come.


    "I..."


    Ye Yunshu sat down on the sofa and couldn''t help looking at his belly.


    Niannian quietly told her that she was pregnant with a younger brother named Jiang Yue. She was very clever and loved her very much.


    If she is not pregnant, is it that even if she is pregnant in the future, it will no longer be Jiang Yue?

 Chapter 1400

    "Late, I don''t know what to do?"


    Ye Yunshu was very confused. She wanted her child and was afraid of his arrival.


    She and Jiang Yucheng began to be together. She didn''t know what would happen in the future. She was very afraid.


    "Don''t be afraid, Yunshu. You know what to do."


    Ye Yunshu nodded and smiled. "Forget it, if the child really wants to come, I will welcome him. As for the guy Jiang Yucheng, hum, it still needs a test."


    Lu wanchu pursed his lips and smiled.


    After ye Yunshu and Jiang Yucheng left, Lu wanchu sat alone on the sofa. Fu Yiyi''s slender figure came to Lu wanchu, "Grandpa asked us to go back to Fu''s house for dinner."


    Lu wanchu raised his head and nodded.


    After learning that Lu wanchu was pregnant, Fu immediately asked the kitchen to prepare soup.


    Fu Yiche was also very excited when he learned that he was going to be an uncle. He had planned to buy children''s clothes and toys in his mind.


    After leaving Fu''s house, Fu Yi took Lu wanchu to Pei''s house. Even if there was no change in his expression, Lu wanchu knew that he was very happy and wanted to tell the world that she was pregnant.


    Li Xiuqin wept excitedly when she learned that Lu wanchu was pregnant.


    When Pei Moxue and Lu qianle knew they were going to be aunts, they happily hugged Lu wanchu. Under Fu Yiliang''s eyes, they reacted and spit out their tongue playfully.


    "Sister, sit down."


    They landed one left and one right. At the beginning of the night, they kept staring at her lower abdomen. It''s hard to imagine that there was a small spot in it.


    "I''m not that delicate."


    Lu wanchu couldn''t laugh or cry and sat on the sofa.


    "Sit and rest."


    Pei Qin is very happy. Pei Shu''s expression on one side is also relaxed and happy. The whole family is happy for Lu wanchu''s pregnancy.


    "No, I must have a party another day and tell them I''m going to be Grandpa."


    Peiqin was very excited and said he would get up and call.


    Li Xiuqin held Peiqin, unable to laugh or cry.


    "Dad!"


    Lu wanchu shook his head with a smile and motioned Fu Yi to stop Peiqin.


    "Just got pregnant, let''s just know."


    Li Xiuqin whispered, and Peiqin responded, "yes, look at my confusion."


    He was so happy that he forgot it.


    Lu wanchu was relieved to see Li Xiuqin stop Peiqin.


    Pei Moxue and Lu qianle secretly smiled.


    It was the first time that they saw such Peiqin. He didn''t look steady at all.


    With such a thought, Pei Moxue and her sisters'' eyes fell on Fu Yi, who was sitting next to Lu wanchu. They found that her brother-in-law''s expression was very calm and could not see happiness and anger at all. It was strange.


    "Mom, go and cook some soup for you. You can drink more later."


    Li Xiuqin said and got up from the sofa. Peiqin immediately said, "you must have the best. If you don''t have it at home, let someone send it."


    "Mom, I drank a lot in Fu''s house just now. I can''t drink anymore."


    "Well, if you don''t drink, the children in your stomach should also drink. Anyway, it takes time to cook soup. It''s just right to drink later."


    Li Xiuqin did not give Lu wanchu the chance to refuse at all. She excitedly walked towards the kitchen, thinking about what soup to cook.


    Unable to stop his mother, Lu wanchu had no choice but to agree. His eyes were gentle and enjoyed the love of his relatives.


    "Easy, you come with me."


    Peiqin felt it necessary to warn Fu Yi.


    "Yes."


    Fu Yi stood up and left the living room with Peiqin.


    Pei Shu also left. When he left, Yu Guang fell on Lu qianle.

 Chapter 1401

    Lu qianle looked at Shang Pei Shu, quickly took it back and took Lu wanchu''s arm. "Sister, do you know whether it''s a boy or a girl?"


    Pei Moxue immediately became interested, "yes, is it a boy or a girl?"


    "It''s too early, but the girl is very good."


    Lu wanchu whispered, thinking of his daughter reading.


    "Yes, the girl is very good and hurts her parents."


    "I also think the girl is good, obedient and clever. Our two aunts will love her very much in the future."


    "Lele is right. We will love her very much. She is the treasure of the Fu family and the Pei family."


    Pei Moxue said excitedly and began to think about the child''s name.


    Lu wanchu wanted to tell them that the child would be called Fu nianwan in the future. She would be a very lovely and beautiful girl. She was really loved by them.


    When he returned to Dijing, it was late and he didn''t know if it was the reason for his pregnancy. Lu went to bed as soon as he went to bed. He didn''t see Fu Yiyi holding her and watching quietly with a pregnancy and baby book in one hand.


    When Lu wanchu woke up the next day, she had a dream. In the dream, Niannian was injured. Fu Yiyi''s back turned to her and was looking at Niannian in bed.


    Lu wanchu stood behind him and wanted to come forward, but he couldn''t come forward.


    When she woke up, she was trembling all over. The picture in the dream made her very uncomfortable. She couldn''t wait to go to 20 years later.


    She didn''t know whether the dream was true or false. The scene in the dream was so real that she blamed herself and suffered.


    "Send more people. We must find her."


    A low magnetic voice came from the balcony of the room. Lu wanchu knew that Fu Yiyi was on the phone and leaned quietly against the head of the bed. He inadvertently saw books on the other side of the bed.


    Leaned over and took it. It turned out to be a pregnant and infant book.


    When did he buy it? Put it on the bedside table last night?


    Holding books, Lu wanchu raised his lips slightly.


    When he learned that she was pregnant, his expression didn''t seem to have changed much, but she knew how happy the man was and wanted people all over the world to know that she was pregnant.


    "Wake up?"


    Fu Yi walked in from the balcony and saw Lu wanchu waking up and coming towards her.


    Staring at the books in her hand, Fu Yi looked a little strange and came forward to take out the books in her hand.


    "Why don''t you show me?"


    "There''s nothing to see. Let me see these. You just need a good rest."


    Lu wanchu put his hands around Fu Yi''s neck, leaned over to his lips and kissed him.


    "Fu Yi, thank you!"


    "Thank me for what?"


    Fu Yi is close to Lu wanchu with thin lips and sexy tenderness.


    "Thank you for being with me. Thank God for letting you fall in love with me."


    After being with Fu Yi, Lu wanchu felt that the whole world was favoring her.


    She is really happy to be loved by him.


    Fu Yi hugged Lu wanchu, leaned close to her and printed a kiss on her lip, "I should say this."


    "No, don''t rob me."


    Lu wanchu was dissatisfied. It was clearly her words. This man must not rob her.


    Fu Yi''s eyes flashed a spoiled light, "OK, I won''t rob you. Get up, wash and eat."


    "Yes!"


    Lu wanchu loosened Fu Yiyi and got up to wash.


    After finishing the meal, Lu wanchu personally sent Fu Yi out, "come back early."


    "Have a good rest at home."


    Fu Yi stood in front of Lu wanchu and looked at her with her deep and soft eyes.

 Chapter 1402

    "I see. Go to work and make your favorite food at night."


    Lu wanchu pushed Fu Yiyi and watched him get in the car and leave.


    Just about to enter the villa, a bodyguard came over with a box, "madam, this is something found from the ghost villa."


    Lu wanchu took the box in the bodyguard''s hand and asked casually, "does Lu Wanxin have a whereabouts?"


    "Not yet, but President Fu has asked us to send more people to look for it."


    Fu Yi''s people are guarding all the exits in the capital. Lu Wanxin will never be allowed to leave. She must be sealed in the capital. It will be sooner or later to find her.


    But the capital is very big. It will take time to find her.


    Lu wanchu nodded, "it''s all right."


    "Yes!"


    After the bodyguard left, Lu wanchu took something into the room.


    Put things on the tea table. Lu wanchu sat on the sofa and looked at the box in front of him. He hesitated for a moment to open it.


    There are many medicine bottles in the box. Lu wanchu took them out and saw that they were almost all poisons.


    The rest... Suddenly, Lu wanchu''s eyes fell on a corner of the box. It was a broken watch. She saw it on Niannian''s wrist.


    This should be the time watch I said.


    Lu wanchu picked up his time watch and looked at it.


    The surface of the time watch has been broken by Lu Wanxin. It can only be seen that the time above has stopped.


    Lu wanchu guessed that this time watch was broken by Lu Wanxin 20 years later. She didn''t want to go back 20 years later, so she broke it. Unexpectedly, she finally took her back with her time watch.


    I don''t know what''s going on? What happened to middle-aged Lu Wanxin?


    Is the scene in her dream true or false?


    In the dream, Niannian was injured and lay unconscious in bed. Even if she didn''t see Fu Yi''s expression, she knew he was blaming himself for his pain.


    If she could, she would like to see them!


    Lu wanchu clenched his time watch and a tear flowed from the corner of his eye.


    The sound of "didi Di" sounded, and Lu wanchu spread out his palm. The time when he stopped moving began to return to zero. A white light enveloped Lu wanchu.


    Soon, the white light of the whole room disappeared, and Lu wanchu''s figure disappeared with him.


    When shrouded in white light, the dazzling white light was blocked by Lu wanchu''s subconscious hand.


    Then she felt the sky spinning and the whole person was dizzy. She didn''t know what was going on. When she woke up, there was snow in front of her.


    When did she stay outside? The strange place can''t make Lu wanchu''s head blank. He doesn''t understand where he is now.


    Snowflakes fell from the sky one by one. Lu wanchu raised his slender white and tender hand to catch snowflakes.


    "What the hell is this place?"


    Why did she suddenly come to a strange place when she was staying in Dijing villa? Everything was filled with snow. She was standing under a big tree and behind her was the frozen lake.


    Almost all the trees around have lost their leaves. Only a few are still emerald green. The view should be in the park.


    I wanted to make a phone call and found that I didn''t have a cell phone. I was still wearing a pink sweater when I stayed in the room. It was a little cold under the snow in winter.


    There was a thin conversation from far to near, and Lu wanchu ran forward.


    "It''s cold. Let''s go back."


    "OK, let''s go back."


    A man and a woman, arm in arm, turned to leave the park and go home.


    "Wait a minute."


    Behind him came a clear and pleasant voice.

 Chapter 1403

    Men and women turned around at the same time. When they saw Lu wanchu coming towards them, doubts and strangeness flashed through their eyes.


    In this winter, there are beautiful girls wandering outside in thin sweaters. Aren''t they afraid of the cold?


    "Excuse me, could you lend me your cell phone and call me?"


    Lu wanchu''s smile is simple, elegant and charming.


    The man was stunned for a moment, and the woman stepped on the man''s foot. "Look again, believe I dug your eyes?"


    The man quickly recovered and hugged his wife''s shoulder. "What are you thinking? I''m thinking."


    "Don''t you have a cell phone?"


    Although a woman is a little jealous, she also knows that her husband has a thief''s heart and no thief''s courage. The woman in front of her is really beautiful. She should be stunned by a woman, not to mention her husband.


    "Well, it''s urgent to go out, so I forgot to bring it."


    Lu wanchu said gently.


    The woman was soft hearted, took out her mobile phone and handed it to Lu wanchu, "wear so little, be careful of catching a cold."


    Lu wanchu thanked the woman and was preparing to take over the woman''s mobile phone. His face changed slightly.


    A woman''s mobile phone is very thin and beautiful, but it is completely different from her mobile phone. No, it can be said that it is completely different from the mobile phone used in their era.


    Holding a time watch, she somehow appeared in the park and


    Did she come to an age that didn''t belong to her?


    Lu wanchu was very flustered and afraid of coming to a world without Fu Yi and her relatives.


    "Excuse me, what year is it now? Is this the capital? "


    Lu wanchu looked serious and nervous.


    Men and women looked at each other and stared strangely at the beginning of the landing.


    "Are you okay?"


    "Won''t you lose your memory? I don''t even know that this year is 2038. "


    "Why don''t we go? I think she''s weird."


    The woman took back her mobile phone and pulled her husband away quickly.


    She was so beautiful that she didn''t expect to be mentally abnormal.


    Lu wanchu ignored the two people who left, and the time of 2038 echoed in his mind.


    She even came to 2038, that is to say, 20 years later, she came to the era of reading.


    The heart beat fast, and Lu wanchu was nervous and afraid.


    Is it the time watch that brought her to 2038?


    She really wants to come here, but she''s afraid she can''t go back here. If Fu Yi knows she''s missing, she will collapse.


    What should she do? What should I do?


    Lu wanchu''s head was empty and in a mess.


    After a long time, she woke up in the cold wind.


    Now that we have come to 2038, the most important thing is to see Fu Yi and Fu nianwan.


    Seeing them, she can use the time machine to go back to the past.


    After figuring it out, Lu wanchu was very nervous and excited. She finally didn''t have to dream about Fu Yixing twenty years later.


    So how painful it would be for Fu Yiyi to love her after twenty years alone!


    "Nian Nian, follow your mother to see your father."


    Gently touching his belly, Lu wanchu said softly, raising his feet and walking outside the park.


    After leaving the park, Lu wanchu stood by the road and looked back at the name of the park. After confirming that this is the capital, he breathed a sigh of relief. Then he looked around.


    Twenty years later, the capital has changed a lot, including cars, buildings and clothes.


    Stopping a young boy walking, Lu wanchu asked for a mobile phone to make a phone call.


    Many passers-by looked at Lu wanchu and saw that she was so beautiful that she almost stopped to look at the scene.

 Chapter 1404

    The young boy blushed and handed the mobile phone to Lu wanchu. Lu wanchu thanked and took over the mobile phone. After groping for a moment, he finally dialed out the phone.


    She called Fu Yixing, but she couldn''t get through at all.


    How did this happen?


    Is Fu Yi''s mobile phone set with a strange number and can''t be dialed in?


    "Is this lady out of her mind?"


    "If you wear so little in winter, you''re not afraid of freezing?"


    "No one answered the phone. Did you run out of the psychiatric hospital?"


    "I don''t think so. Look first!"


    Many people around whispered for fear of being heard by Lu wanchu. They said a few words and didn''t speak again.


    All these people''s words were heard by Lu wanchu, and she ignored them.


    She didn''t know the phone number she read here, so she had to find Yunshu.


    Now I can only pray that ye Yunshu''s phone can be broadcast and called.


    Lu wanchu took a deep breath and pressed the mobile phone number he remembered on the thin and almost transparent mobile phone.


    When the sound of "doodle doodle" sounded, Lu wanchu excitedly tightened his hand slightly.


    After a long time, no one answered the phone. Just when Lu wanchu was about to be disappointed, the mobile phone was connected.


    "Hello, who?"


    Ye Yunshu''s familiar voice came from the other end of the mobile phone. The voice was faint and tired.


    "Yunshu, it''s me!"


    "Pa......"


    At the other end of the mobile phone, there was the sound of the cane falling on the ground, followed by silence. After endless silence, ye Yunshu screamed in surprise.


    "Late, is it you, is it you?"


    Ye Yunshu was very excited. He was too excited to speak. His heart beat fast, as if he were going to jump out.


    "It''s me!"


    "Where are you? Don''t move. I''ll find you. I''ll find you right away."


    Ye Yunshu cried and covered his mouth, almost speechless.


    Lu wanchu looked around and said his position.


    Ye Yunshu didn''t dare to hang up the phone. For fear that he was dreaming now, he also pulled his face hard and made a hissing sound of pain.


    "Mom, what are you doing?"


    Lu wanchu heard the boy''s confused voice from the other end of his cell phone.


    Is that Yunshu''s child? Is it the more you say, or Yunshu''s other children?


    "Smelly boy, kneel down for my mother."


    Ye Yun was so angry that he glared at his little son. He almost picked up the cane on the ground and smoked the smelly boy kneeling in front of him. "Night, wait for me. I''ll be there right away."


    Sixteen year old Jiang Tianci grabbed his ears, knelt on the ground and looked sadly at ye Yunshu.


    His mother looks like a different person today. Usually, the female tiger is rude to his father. Who on the other end of the phone can make her mother so gentle?


    Who''s late?


    Jiang Tianci thought for a while, but he didn''t expect that ye Yunshu''s friends were late.


    Is his mother cheating? Hiss, if his father knows, does that man still have life?


    "Don''t give me any wishful thinking. Kneel well and wait until I come back to pick you up."


    Ye Yunshu glared at his little son and left in a hurry.


    "Mom, where are you going? Don''t look for little white face. If my father knows, I''ll die."


    Jiang Tianci hugged ye Yunshu''s calf and wouldn''t let her leave, pretending to cry.


    Ye Yunshu has a headache. She really wants to stuff Jiang Tianci into her stomach.


    The youngest son was born by her hard work and almost died, so she was named Tianci. She thought she would be as obedient as the eldest son. As a result, she wanted to kill her every day.

 Chapter 1405

    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Yunshu grabbed Jiang Tianci''s ear and almost lifted him up.


    "Mom, don''t look for xiaobailian."


    Jiang Tianci has a face similar to Jiang Yucheng, tangled with pain.


    "What little white face?"


    When the cold voice came, Jiang Yucheng''s mature and handsome face suddenly appeared. Jiang Tianci subconsciously loosened ye Yunshu and covered his mouth.


    What did he say? Would he have been killed by his mother before he was killed by his father?


    Ye Yunshu glared at his silly son. He should have stuffed back the guy who didn''t accomplish enough and failed more.


    Jiang Yucheng went to ye Yunshu, looked at her face that had not changed much from the past, and softened her eyebrows.


    "What did Tianci just say?"


    "Don''t you know what your silly son said? Get out of the way. I have to pick someone up. "


    Ye Yunshu pushed Jiang Yucheng away impolitely, looking very anxious.


    "Silly" son Jiang Tianci has a hard time saying.


    Jiang Yucheng grabs ye Yunshu''s hand. Jiang Yucheng, in his forties, has no change in appearance, appears more mature and restrained, and his momentum is much more restrained than when he was young.


    "Who will you pick up?"


    For so many years, since Lu wanchu disappeared, he rarely saw his wife''s mood fluctuate so much because of something.


    "Pick up the night. I''m going to pick up the night."


    Ye Yunshu said excitedly, "you quickly let go of me. I''m going to pick up late."


    She has been waiting for Lu wanchu for many years. She finally came back. How can she not be excited.


    "Ye Yunshu, she won''t come back. When will you wake up?"


    Every time he sees his wife because Lu wanchu is out of control, Jiang Yucheng is very distressed and wants to wake ye Yunshu up.


    "This time she really came back. Jiang Yucheng, you have to believe me. I really got a call late."


    Ye Yunshu couldn''t help crying and lost his usual grace excitedly.


    "Dad, mom did answer a phone just now and told the man to stay late."


    Jiang Tianci finally responded. It''s not his mother''s junior at the end of the phone. Fortunately.


    Jiang Yucheng''s face suddenly changed. "Is she really back?"


    "Really, it''s true. She''s really back. She''s still waiting for me to pick her up."


    Ye Yunshu''s tears fell, and Jiang Yucheng took her in his arms, "I''ll go with you."


    Lu wanchu has been missing for 20 years. Everyone is waiting for her, especially his wife ye Yunshu. He wants to see if she has come back.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Yunshu took Jiang Yucheng''s hand and ran in the direction of the car.


    Jiang Tianci didn''t dare to get up and knelt on the ground to look.


    Who on earth made mom so excited?


    Why is the name night so familiar?


    Is it the


    There were more and more onlookers. Lu wanchu frowned slightly and wanted to leave, but he still chose to stand in place and wait for ye Yunshu''s arrival.


    A $10 million Maybach came very fast and stopped quickly behind the crowd.


    Many people looked back, but they saw a beautiful middle-aged woman coming down from the car. On the other side, a handsome and mature middle-aged man followed them out of the car.


    "It seems to be Jiang Yucheng, President of Jiang''s group."


    "Not like, at all, and is that his wife?"


    "It must be. I heard that Jiang Dong''s wife is very beautiful and the most noble lady in the capital. It''s true today."


    The onlookers at Lu''s late and early days talked about ye Yunshu and Jiang Yucheng.

 Chapter 1406

    At ordinary times, ye Yunshu had already swept away her cold eyes, but now she only sees Lu wanchu who is looked at by people in the crowd without any anger.


    Lu wanchu stood in the crowd with a charming and delicate face. Seeing ye Yunshu 20 years later, he showed a shallow and gentle smile.


    Ye Yunshu could no longer help but cover his mouth and cry. He ran towards the landing late and early, "late, late!"


    Lu wanchu stretched out his arms and let ye Yunshu rush into his arms.


    "You''ve finally come back. You''ve finally come back. Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for you?"


    Ye Yunshu''s tears seemed to be desperate. The whole person lay on Lu wanchu''s shoulder and cried. He didn''t care about his noble lady image at all.


    Lu wanchu hugged ye Yunshu and didn''t know how to explain to her.


    Twenty years later, ye Yunshu should regard her as herself after missing, but she is not. She comes from Lu wanchu twenty years ago.


    "Yunshu, I need to go back and explain to you."


    Lu wanchu gently comforted ye Yunshu and raised his head to Jiang Yucheng''s eyes not far away.


    Twenty years later, Jiang Yucheng did not change much. His face was much more mature and his momentum was much more restrained.


    Jiang Yucheng nodded to Lu wanchu and confirmed that it was after Lu wanchu. His eyes were slightly moist.


    In order to avoid Lu wanchu''s sight, Jiang Yucheng avoided Lu wanchu''s sight.


    "OK, let''s go back."


    Ye Yunshu, who had cried enough, withdrew from Lu wanchu''s arms, but found that she was only wearing a thin sweater, and her expression changed greatly, "how can she wear so little?"


    Then ye Yunshu took off his coat and put it on for Lu wanchu.


    "I''m fine. Let''s go first. I want to meet Niannian Fu."


    "Well, I''ll take you to see them right away."


    Ye Yunshu held Lu wanchu and walked towards Maybach.


    After the three got on the bus, the people came back from the shock.


    "That girl is friends with Mrs. Jiang?"


    "God, we thought someone had a brain problem just now. It''s a shame."


    "I know some of the upper class people in the capital. Why haven''t I seen her?"


    "It sounds like I''ve been missing for a long time. I don''t know where I''ve been. I''m curious about who it is."


    In Maybach''s car, ye Yunshu held Lu wanchu and talked a lot about what he wanted to tell her over the years.


    "Late, do you know how worried I am that you have disappeared for so many years? You tell me where you went. Do you know how much I miss you and how much Niannian and Fu Yi miss you? "


    "You''re worried about me. Do you know? Luckily you''re back."


    Ye Yunshu cried again. Jiang Yucheng took a paper towel to wipe her. "Okay, calm down. Since you''re back later, you don''t have to be so sad."


    Lu wanchu''s expression was complex. He didn''t have the heart to speak and didn''t know where to start.


    "Long time no see!"


    After comforting his wife, Jiang Yucheng spoke softly towards the beginning of the landing night.


    Originally, he thought who was pretending to be Lu wanchu. At first sight, he knew that she was really Lu wanchu, and no one could pretend to be Lu wanchu.


    She''s back and everything will recover.


    Lu wanchu didn''t answer Jiang Yucheng. He was sorting out what to say in his mind.


    "What''s as like as two peas"?


    Ye Yunshu, who was so sad, suddenly reacted. It has been so many years. Why hasn''t Lu wanchu changed at all? Can she still keep her youth where she goes?

 Chapter 1407

    "Yunshu, in fact, I didn''t disappear late. I came from Lu wanchu 20 years ago."


    After hesitating, Lu wanchu told ye Yunshu the truth.


    Ye Yunshu was stunned and Jiang Yucheng frowned slightly.


    "You said you came from Lu wanchu 20 years ago?"


    Ye Yunshu whispered softly, and some didn''t dare to believe it.


    "Well, I came from Lu wanchu 20 years ago, not myself who has disappeared."


    "But... How did you come here?"


    Ye Yunshu holds Lu wanchu''s hand. No matter where she comes from, Lu wanchu is her best friend.


    "Because of chanting."


    Thinking of his daughter, Lu wanchu''s eyes were gentle. "Niannian came twenty years ago. Something happened to me and Niannian. Niannian should come back. I came twenty years later inexplicably."


    "No wonder... It turned out that Niannian came back and was injured twenty years ago?"


    Ye Yunshu said softly.


    Gan''s daughter''s thoughts disappeared for some time. Fu Yi said that she went 20 years ago. When she learned that Gan''s daughter went to see Lu wanchu, ye Yunshu was in a very complicated mood.


    Later, Niannian was injured and came back in a coma. She didn''t have a chance to ask about Niannian twenty years ago.


    I didn''t see Niannian bring back Lu wanchu 20 years ago.


    "Is she hurt?"


    Lu wanchu asked quickly, very worried.


    Is it true that all the scenes in the dream are true that her daughter is injured?


    "Tonight, calm down. You''ve only suffered a slight injury."


    "I want to see Niannian. I must see her right away."


    Her daughter is hurt. Let her calm down.


    Ye Yunshu clenched Lu wanchu''s hand and nodded to Jiang Yucheng.


    Jiang Yucheng immediately asked the driver to speed up to Dijing villa.


    Half an hour later, Maybach drove into Dijing villa. Many servants stood aside and bowed humbly, "President Jiang, Mrs. Jiang!"


    Lu wanchu was the first to open the door and get off. The saluting young servant looked up in surprise and didn''t recognize who Lu wanchu was.


    When the old servant saw Lu wanchu, he was shocked and speechless.


    Ye Yunshu and Jiang Yucheng got out of the car and walked to Lu wanchu.


    The housekeeper came over from a distance and first greeted ye Yunshu and Jiang Yucheng. When he saw Lu wanchu next to them, his expression suddenly changed, "husband... Madam


    As like as two peas, he smiled softly at the beginning of the evening.


    "Long time no see!"


    The housekeeper burst into tears and trembled with some old body, "madam, you are finally back."


    Lu wanchu didn''t know what was wrong with him and couldn''t help crying.


    What''s as like as two peas villa twenty years later, the flowers and trees grow stronger than before twenty years ago.


    Is Fu Yi maintaining it, because he is waiting for her to go home.


    He wanted to keep everything until she came home.


    Thinking of Niannian and Fu Yiyi, Lu wanchu couldn''t help running towards the villa.


    A young servant respectfully retreated, and no one dared to stop Lu wanchu running towards it.


    When the servant who had worked for many years saw Lu wanchu, he was shocked and speechless.


    Their wife... Is back?!


    Everything as like as two peas in the villa, which is exactly the same as it was twenty years ago.


    I dare not run too fast. After all, there is a baby in my stomach.


    "Madam, miss Niannian is in the innermost part of the third floor, and Mr. Niannian is also in Miss Niannian''s room."


    The housekeeper caught up and panted.


    Lu wanchu nodded and walked towards the third floor.


    It was a short distance, but she felt that she had walked for a long time.

 Chapter 1408

    Twenty years later, she seemed to be dreaming. She didn''t know when she would wake up.


    Standing at the door of the innermost room on the third floor, Lu wanchu was very nervous. He slowly raised his hand and twisted the door handle.


    Her movements are very light, afraid of disturbing the people inside.


    The door was slowly opened and Lu wanchu went in.


    The room is very big. The layout of the whole room is very dreamy. The main tone is pink. The warm color wall lamp makes the whole room look very warm.


    On the bed, Fu nianwan was in a coma covered with a quilt, and his forehead was wrapped with gauze.


    Lu wanchu gently looked down and turned his head to the other side.


    The slender figure leaned lazily on the sofa, sleeping with his head in one hand and holding documents in his hand.


    After 20 years, Fu Yi has changed a lot. There are fine wrinkles on his forehead, his hair has turned white on his ears, and his body exudes vicissitudes and despair. People can''t help but collapse and feel distressed.


    Her Fu Yi, how did this happen?


    Lu wanchu felt terrible pain all over. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the position of his heart. His eyes were red and astringent. He struggled to lift his feet and walk towards Fu Yi.


    He seemed very tired and didn''t wake up. If Fu Yiyi was twenty years ago, he would wake up at the first time once someone invaded.


    Standing one meter away from Fu Yi, Lu wanchu had no courage to walk over.


    She caused him to become like this. She''s not good!


    Lu wanchu felt that every step seemed to gouge out her heart.


    Finally, standing in front of Fu Yi, Lu wanchu''s tears fell from the corners of his eyes and onto the back of Fu Yi''s hands.


    His closed eyes moved slightly, like a dream. There was his favorite woman in the dream, so he didn''t want to wake up.


    Lu wanchu covered his lip with his left hand and raised his right hand tremblingly to touch Fu Yi''s cheek.


    Fu Yiyi grabbed Lu wanchu''s right hand, and Feng''s eyes opened sharply and cold.


    When they saw Lu wanchu, the air in the whole room seemed stagnant. They held their breath and looked at each other quietly.


    Fu Yi didn''t speak. He looked at Lu wanchu infatually for fear that if he spoke, Lu wanchu would disappear.


    "Fu Yi."


    Finally, Lu wanchu spoke first. She looked at Fu Yiyi 20 years later. His eyes were empty and desperate.


    This made her feel remorse and uncomfortable.


    "Late? Am I dreaming? "


    Fu Yi whispered, hoarse and longing.


    "No, you''re not dreaming. I''m back. I''m really back."


    Lu wanchu had just finished, and the whole person had been held in his arms.


    "You''re finally back!"


    Fu Yiyi made a slight effort. Lu wanchu was afraid that he would hurt the little Nian in his stomach, so he gently pushed him away. "Fu Yiyi, I''m still pregnant with Nian, so be careful."


    Fu Yi looked frozen, looked down at Lu wanchu''s lower abdomen, "read?"


    "In fact, I came here twenty years ago, not..."


    Lu wanchu''s words were not finished yet. Fu Yi hugged her again and his eyes were red. "Don''t say it, please don''t say it."


    He would rather deceive himself that she came back than come twenty years ago.


    This kind of Fu Yi made Lu wanchu feel distressed.


    "Sorry, I don''t know what happened, but I know my Fu Yi must be very bitter."


    Lu wanchu held Fu Yi''s cheek in both hands, his eyes flushed and held back his tears.


    "Don''t look, don''t look."


    Fu Yi turned away, afraid that he would scare Lu wanchu.

 Chapter 1409

    However, in the past 20 years, he did not look like himself, and he was no longer the Fu Yi in Lu wanchu''s eyes.


    Lu wanchu felt a pain in his heart. He hugged Fu Yiyi from behind and said softly, "no matter what you become, you or my Fu Yiyi is the Fu Yiyi who hurts me in my heart."


    Fu Yiyi turned around and Feng''s eyes looked at Lu wanchu tightly, unwilling to move away.


    Lu wanchu looked at him with a smile and couldn''t help crying any more.


    "Don''t cry, please don''t cry."


    Fu Yiyi raised his finger to wipe the tears from Lu wanchu''s eyes. His eyes were full of heartache.


    "I don''t cry, I don''t cry."


    Lu wanchu desperately told herself not to cry, but she couldn''t help seeing such Fu Yiyi.


    "I''m not good, I let you lose..."


    Lu wanchu covered Fu Yiyi''s mouth and didn''t let him say self reproach.


    No matter how her Fu Yi changes, he is still the same Fu Yi who loves her.


    "Fu Yi, don''t let me feel bad again. No matter where I am, don''t treat myself like this."


    "... OK!"


    Fu Yi hugged Lu wanchu tightly in his arms and was unwilling to loosen it.


    "I don''t know how long I can stay in 20 years, but you must promise me that you won''t abuse yourself again. You can''t do it for me, for yourself and for our thoughts."


    Lu wanchu raised his head from Fu Yi''s arms and said in a deep voice.


    Fu Yi''s voice was hoarse and dark. "OK, I promise you."


    His eyes were obsessed with affection and never moved away.


    If he can, he doesn''t want her to leave again, but he knows that she doesn''t belong to herself twenty years later, she belongs to herself twenty years ago.


    "Read, my read."


    Lu wanchu wanted to get up and read in a coma. He pushed Fu Yiyi away and quickly walked to the bed and sat down.


    Personally feel Fu nianwan''s pulse and make sure she''s okay. Lu wanchu breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Tell me, what happened to Niannian? How did she get hurt when she came back? "


    Lu wanchu asked eagerly. Fu Yi stood behind her, "don''t worry, I''ll tell you."


    A day ago, Fu nianwan and Lu Wanxin appeared somewhere in the capital. Fu nianwan was injured in order to catch Lu Wanxin.


    When he found her, she had been injured and almost unconscious. She only had time to tell him that she saw her mother 20 years ago and then fainted.


    When he heard his daughter''s words, Fu Yiyi stood in place, with Feng''s eyes dazed.


    "Lu Wanxin, where is she?"


    When Lu wanchu heard Lu Wanxin''s three words, he hated his teeth itching. He wanted to catch Lu Wanxin and beat him immediately.


    Dare to hurt her daughter, she will not let her go!


    "Niannian has caught her and has been locked in the basement. She won''t run away again."


    Fu Yiyi held Lu wanchu and comforted him softly.


    When she found her daughter that day, Lu Wanxin, who was in a coma, lay beside her. He had ordered someone to catch her and would not run away again.


    "Good!"


    Knowing that Lu Wanxin was arrested, Lu wanchu looked cold and hated.


    Lu Wanxin hurt her relatives again and again. She should have punished her 20 years ago.


    When Fu nianwan woke up, it was already dark. She opened her eyes vaguely. The pain on her forehead made her frown.


    Looking at the familiar room, Fu nianwan was happy and lost at the same time.


    She really came back. Will she never see her mother?


    "Read!"


    A familiar soft voice came from the bed. Fu nianwan thought he had heard wrong and didn''t respond at the first time.


    Lu wanchu stood not far away with porridge. Seeing his daughter awake, he gently called again.

 Chapter 1410

    This time, Fu nianwan confirmed that he had heard correctly, quickly raised his head and looked at the position of the sound.


    When seeing Lu wanchu, Fu nianwan couldn''t help crying, "Mom, mom, am I dreaming?"


    How could she see her mother? She was with her father twenty years ago. How could she appear here?


    "Niannian didn''t dream. My mother is really here."


    Lu wanchu put the porridge aside, quickly went to Fu nianwan, sat by the bed and held her hand.


    Feeling the temperature of Lu wanchu''s palm, Fu nianwan knew that Lu wanchu was true and threw himself into her arms.


    "Mom, are you back?"


    Lu wanchu is a little uncomfortable. How should she tell her thoughts.


    "Fu nianwan!"


    Fu Yi''s low warning voice came.


    Fu nianwan was so frightened that he immediately withdrew from Lu wanchu''s arms. When he looked carefully, he found something wrong.


    "Mom, you... Did you come back twenty years ago?"


    If Lu wanchu really disappeared and came back 20 years later, she would never be so young, nor would she suddenly be so intimate with her, so there is only one possibility, that is... The mother in front of her is from 20 years ago.


    "Yes."


    Unwilling to cheat his daughter, Lu wanchu nodded.


    Fu nianwan''s surprise dissipated in an instant, "so you still have to go back, don''t you?"


    Lu wanchu nods hard again, and Fu nianwan''s tears can''t help falling.


    Lu wanchu painfully raised his hand to wipe the tears in Fu nianwan''s eyes, "don''t cry."


    "Mom, mom!"


    Fu nianwan hugs Lu wanchu and wants Lu wanchu not to leave, but she knows that Lu wanchu must leave. Just like her, she must return to her own world, because her own world and relatives are waiting for her.


    Fu Yi stood aside, his slender figure turned around, looked up at the ceiling, and his eyes were slightly red.


    "The porridge is getting cold. Mom feeds you."


    Lu Wan first showed a soft smile, picked up the porridge and personally fed Fu nianwan.


    Fu nianwan ate it one mouthful at a time and kept looking at Lu wanchu. Like Fu Yi, he was unwilling to take a look away.


    Lu wanchu was very uncomfortable, but he had to raise his smile.


    After Fu nianwan finished eating millet porridge, Lu wanchu asked, "does your head still hurt?"


    Fu nianwan shook his head, thought about it and asked, "Mom, how did you come here?"


    "After you and Lu Wanxin left, the bodyguard found Lu Wanxin''s things. I found the watch. It brought me here."


    Lu wanchu gently explained, Fu nianwan''s heart tightened, "then... Doesn''t dad know?"


    Lu wanchu looked back at Fu Yiyi and just met his dark Phoenix eyes.


    "Your father doesn''t know."


    Fu nianwan bit his lip tightly and blamed himself.


    "Don''t think too much. I''m very happy to come here and see you."


    Lu wanchu hugged Fu nianwan and told her to lie down and have a good rest.


    Fu Yiyi quietly looked at the picture of Lu wanchu getting along with his daughter. Some pictures never existed before came to mind.


    There are pictures of Niannian returning to getting along with them 20 years ago, pictures of Niannian leaving with Lu Wanxin, and pictures of his wife Lu wanchu disappearing in the villa and looking for him.


    These pictures flashed from his mind. He was sure they had not appeared before. Lu wanchu came here and appeared in his mind intermittently.


    Is it because thinking back 20 years ago changed some history, that these pictures that did not exist before flashed through his mind?

 Chapter 1411

    "Dad, what are you thinking? Come here."


    Fu nianwan waved excitedly and leaned against Lu wanchu''s arms.


    "Be careful, your mother is pregnant now."


    Fu Yi said softly, with gentle Phoenix eyes.


    "Mom''s pregnant? Pregnant... Pregnant with me?! "


    While Fu nianwan was excited, he carefully touched Lu wanchu''s belly.


    How does it feel for mom to be pregnant with herself?


    Very excited and strange.


    "Yes, I''m pregnant."


    Seeing what his daughter was thinking, Lu wanchu said with a smile.


    Fu Yi looked at it quietly and didn''t say a word. He was afraid to disturb the warm scene in front of him.


    He has been waiting for this scene for a long time.


    "Mom, don''t go. Will you accompany me?"


    Fu nianwan felt dizzy and wanted to have a rest.


    "OK, mom will accompany you."


    Lu wanchu smiled painfully and looked back at Fu Yi.


    "Stay with her."


    Fu Yi finished and turned away.


    Fu nianwan holds Lu wanchu''s hand tightly. Lu wanchu quietly sits beside Fu nianwan''s bed and looks at it gently.


    Her daughter is so beautiful!


    If she can, she hopes that she can come back after disappearing for 19 years, and she will go back to accompany Fu Yi 20 years ago.


    After Fu Nian went to bed late for a long time, Lu wanchu stood up by the bed.


    As soon as he walked out of the room, he was tightly held in his arms by Fu Yi. His head was buried in her neck, trying to suppress the fluctuations in her heart.


    Until now, he still felt that it was just a dream. He was afraid that everything would disappear after waking up.


    "Fu Yi, I''m here, I''m here."


    Lu wanchu couldn''t imagine what Fu Yiyi had survived twenty years later. Without her, he seemed to have no courage to live at all.


    If not, she believes that he must be worse than now. Maybe he has been looking for her all his life.


    Without saying a word, Fu Yi tightened his arms again, and a tear slipped from his eyes.


    "You haven''t eaten yet. Go and have some porridge I cooked just now."


    He gently pushed away Fu Yi, and Lu wanchu took his hand and walked downstairs.


    Lu wanchu cooked porridge and fried several small dishes. Fu Yi stood at the door of the kitchen, just as he once looked at Lu wanchu''s busy figure.


    Fu Yi hugged Lu wanchu from behind. Lu wanchu leaned in his arms, "it''ll be right away."


    "Well, I know."


    The magnetic hoarse voice echoed in her ear. Lu wanchu paused, turned back, looked up at Fu Yi holding her.


    "You must have suffered a lot these years."


    "Not bitter!"


    No matter how hard it is, Fu Yi won''t tell Lu wanchu that even he doesn''t know how to survive these years.


    He has been waiting for her for nineteen years.


    "Fu Yi, I''m sorry."


    Finally, she took responsibility for him. Even if she didn''t know what had happened, she always felt that it was her own responsibility.


    "It has nothing to do with you. You always want to stay with me."


    "Tell me what happened and why I disappeared?"


    Lu wanchu was eager to know what happened after she gave birth.


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes were deep, "the food is going to paste."


    Lu wanchu looked back and said, "no!"


    The last dish was charred because of her. Lu was burned to his fingertips when he was rescued at the beginning of the evening.


    Fu Yi grabbed her hand and put it painfully in his mouth.


    "I''m fine. There are enough other dishes for us."


    Lu wanchu took back his hand and picked up the dishes in front of him.

 Chapter 1412

    On the dining table, several ordinary home dishes were placed in front of them.


    Lu wanchu used a bowl of porridge and watched Fu Yi eat quietly.


    Whether twenty years ago or twenty years later, he was still like that, but there was a little change in his appearance.


    "It still tastes the same."


    Fu Yi whispered that he had eaten two bowls of porridge and didn''t stop chopsticks.


    "Fu Yi, even if I''m not here in the future, you must have a good meal and don''t treat yourself badly."


    Lu wanchu murmured, and his heart felt uncomfortable for a moment.


    Fu Yi put down his chopsticks and held Lu wanchu''s hand on the table with one hand, "OK!"


    "Niannian said you never cooked food for her. You must cook it for her often in the future."


    This time back, she must change history and never let herself go missing.


    She wants the family to live in harmony and nothing to happen.


    "Good!"


    "I''m not here. It''s cold. You need to add clothes. If you feel uncomfortable, you must see a doctor. Don''t let me worry, okay?"


    "Good!"


    He listened to her every word and every word and whispered back to her.


    Lu wanchu leaned forward and kissed Fu Yiyi, who hurt her.


    Fu Yiyi hooked Lu wanchu''s neck and kissed her.


    "Tell me, what happened that year?"


    All this starts with her disappearance, but what is she missing for? Only by figuring out these can she go back and change everything.


    "Your disappearance is related to Yue Yue."


    Fu Yi said quietly, his mind full of despair and madness after Lu wanchu disappeared that year.


    "Yueyue?"


    Lu wanchu whispered, raised his hand and involuntarily touched his chest, where Yueyue stayed.


    "It was only about the moon, but today I have a lot of strange memories in my head. I know the picture of us getting along with Niannian twenty years ago."


    Fu Yi''s words surprised Lu wanchu slightly, "that is to say, twenty years ago, you had the memory of our relationship, and history can be changed?"


    "Yes!"


    "What memory do you have, especially before I disappeared."


    Niannian may have changed everything 20 years ago, such as Lu Wanxin, Lu Wanxin 20 years ago, and her.


    Fu Yi frowned, and his mature and handsome face cooled down.


    "Lu Wanxin has a black spirit, which has something to do with your disappearance."


    The memory is so vague that Fu Yi can''t think of too much.


    "Black elf?"


    What did Lu wanchu think of.


    After Lu Wanxin came back 20 years later, Lu Wanxin suddenly had a dark spirit 20 years ago. It turned out that it was a black elf.


    No wonder she felt something wrong. Did everything change just like this, or was it the original history.


    If Lu Wanxin''s black elf has something to do with her disappearance now, she must find a way to deal with it.


    "What else?"


    "When you read it in your arms, the spirit secret land appeared."


    "The secret land of elves?"


    Lu wanchu whispered. She knew that the moon came from the spirit secret place, but the spirit secret place had not appeared for a hundred years. Why did it appear at this time?


    Are they going to bring back the moon? And did she go to the spirit secret place, so Fu Yi couldn''t find herself?


    "Tell me, did I go to the spirit secret place?"


    Lu wanchu asked nervously, and Fu Yi nodded painfully.


    It was too late for him to know the news. He didn''t even see her for the last time.


    "I see."


    Lu wanchu murmured.

 Chapter 1413

    "Mom."


    Not far away came Fu nianwan''s voice, nervous and afraid.


    Lu wanchu withdrew from Fu Yi''s arms and immediately opened his mouth to the voice, "Niannian, mom is here."


    Fu nianwan quickly ran to this side. He was relieved to see Lu wanchu in the restaurant.


    When she woke up, she didn''t see Lu wanchu. She thought Lu wanchu had left again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu wanchu got up from his chair. Fu nianwan quickly jumped into her arms, "Mom, I thought I was dreaming."


    "How? I''ve been here."


    Lu wanchu hugged Fu nianwan and looked back at Fu Yi.


    Fu Yi nodded at her. Lu wanchu held Fu nianwan''s hand. "Are you hungry? Do you want to eat something more?"


    Fu nianwan shook his head, "I''m not hungry."


    "Come on, go upstairs. Mom will change your dressing."


    Looking at the gauze on Fu nianwan''s forehead, Lu wanchu was distressed and wanted to bear it for her.


    "Uh huh!"


    Fu nianwan was very happy. When he left with Lu wanchu, he silently said a word to Fu Yiyi.


    Fu Yi''s thin lips lifted slightly and watched his daughter leave with his wife.


    In the room, Fu nianwan sat on the sofa, and Lu wanchu gently bandaged her with gauze.


    "Be careful later, you know?"


    "Mom, I know."


    "I won''t let Lu Wanxin hurt you again. It''s my mother who let her go many times."


    Lu wanchu blamed herself and said that this time, when she went back, her gratitude and resentment with Lu Wanxin must be solved. She must not live for 20 years or have the opportunity to hurt her daughter.


    "Mom, I don''t blame you. I didn''t pay attention, but I caught her badly."


    Fu nianwan smiled proudly. The time watch brought her and middle-aged Lu Wanxin back. She took the opportunity to attack Lu Wanxin and finally caught her.


    Lu Wanxin that woman is not simple, but fortunately, she still caught her.


    "It''s great to read. Mom is proud of you."


    Lu wanchu said with a smile, his eyes full of praise for his daughter Fu nianwan.


    Fu nianwan smiled happily and hugged Lu wanchu.


    The next day, Lu wanchu woke up very early. Looking sideways, Fu Nian slept very well at night. His delicate cheeks were smiling. The pear vortex was shallow and charming.


    He opened the quilt and got up. Lu wanchu went downstairs to make breakfast and waited for his father and daughter to go downstairs.


    She doesn''t know how long she can stay with them, but she knows it should only take a few days. She can''t leave for too long because there are still people waiting for her to go back.


    Fu Yi and Fu nianwan went downstairs together, with eager steps.


    Seeing Lu wanchu, Qi Qi breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What are you doing standing there? Come and have breakfast."


    Lu wanchu smiled and shook his head. Father and daughter came forward and sat down.


    Lu wanchu looked at his father and daughter eating with a smile. When his eyes fell on Fu Yiyi''s slightly white hair, he couldn''t help feeling sad.


    "I want to see Lu Wanxin."


    After eating, Lu wanchu whispered.


    "Mom, I''ll go with you."


    When Fu nianwan thought of Lu Wanxin, he wanted to break her up.


    "Let her go alone."


    Fu Yi grabbed his daughter''s hand and stopped her.


    "Niannian, mom and her grudges, let me solve them alone."


    "All right!"


    Fu nianwan nodded skillfully and stood beside Fu Yi.


    "Come out quickly. Niannian and I are waiting for you."


    Fu Yi said in a low voice.


    If he can, he wants to accompany her to land at the beginning of the night, but he knows that her resentment with Lu Wanxin needs to be solved by herself.

 Chapter 1414

    Fu Yiyi and Fu nianwan personally sent Lu wanchu to the place where Lu Wanxin was detained.


    Lu Wanxin was detained in the basement of another abandoned villa. Her father and daughter watched her enter the basement.


    The dark basement is almost airtight, and the whole basement is depressed and dark.


    A figure was tied and thrown on the ground. The whole body was scarred and almost unconscious.


    Hearing a voice, Lu Wanxin reluctantly raised her head because the basement was too dark. She didn''t see who the visitor was.


    Thought it was the man who came to beat her again, Lu Wanxin sneered, "fight, you''d better kill me."


    Fu nianwan''s smelly girl film caught her. If she was given a chance to escape, she would not let her go.


    "You want to die so much?"


    The visitor stood a few meters away from Lu Wanxin with a cold tone.


    Lying on the ground covered with injuries, Lu Wanxin was shocked and raised her head in disbelief.


    "Lu wanchu? You... You''re back? No, you were Lu wanchu twenty years ago! "


    Lu Wanxin felt terrible pain all over. She was locked here. Fu Yiyi almost didn''t kill her. His people beat her every hour.


    She wants to die, but she can''t. Fu nianwan''s smelly girl hasn''t died yet. How can she die.


    "It''s me."


    Lu wanchu squatted in front of Lu Wanxin, looked at her embarrassed appearance and smiled coldly.


    "Go, go!"


    Lu Wanxin''s voice was hoarse and sharp, so people couldn''t help covering their ears.


    She can be beaten by Fu Yixing, but she can never see Lu wanchu.


    She must not be seen by Lu wanchu.


    "Get out?"


    Lu wanchu grabbed Lu Wanxin''s jaw and forced Lu Wanxin to look at herself.


    Lu Wanxin''s eyes are full of bruises and scars on her wrinkled face, which makes her old face look more terrible.


    "Go away, go away!"


    "Lu Wanxin, you are still unrepentant when you fall into such a situation. It''s true that dogs can''t change and eat shit."


    Lu wanchu threw Lu Wanxin away in disgust. Now she has enough time to torture Lu Wanxin and is not in a hurry.


    "Lu wanchu, why are you here?"


    Lu Wanxin gnashed her teeth and wanted to immediately fall on Lu wanchu and break her neck.


    The enemy stood in front of her, but she was powerless to deal with it. She had to kneel down in front of her and let her see her embarrassment. No one could stand it.


    "Isn''t it thanks to you?"


    Lu Wanxin laughed and never repented. "Lu wanchu, even if I can''t kill you in this life, I''ll kill you in the next life."


    "Kill me? Do you think you are qualified? "


    Lu wanchu squatted down and spread out his palm. A black pill lay in the palm of Lu wanchu''s hand.


    This is the pill Lu wanchu took out from Fu nianwan''s exclusive pharmacy and added some things himself, which is enough for Lu Wanxin to remember until she dies.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Lu Wanxin looked at the pill, cold and frightened.


    "Don''t you know what I''m going to do?"


    Lu wanchu breaks Lu Wanxin''s mouth, and the pill is stuffed into Lu Wanxin''s mouth by her.


    "No... um..."


    Lu Wanxin tried to spit it out, but she swallowed it.


    She looked in horror. "What did you give me?"


    "Do you remember the last time I gave you food? This time it was even worse than last time."


    Lu wanchu''s words reminded Lu Wanxin that twenty years ago, Lu wanchu gave her a pill and said he wanted her to feel the pain before her death.

 Chapter 1415

    "Lu wanchu, you are not human."


    The pain was very severe. Lu Wanxin''s face was ferocious and rolled on the ground.


    "Not a man? This sentence comes from your mouth. Don''t you feel sick? "


    Lu wanchu said quietly without any fluctuation in his expression.


    "I took out my heart and lungs to treat you. I was killed by you and Lu Jianfeng because I was better than you. Later, you even intensified your efforts to hurt me. These are just small punishments."


    Lu Wanxin cried out in pain, "antidote, give me antidote."


    "The pain is less than one tenth of what I did in those years. Enjoy it slowly."


    Lu wanchu watched mercilessly, without any sympathy on his face.


    "Lu wanchu, you are cruel... You are cruel!"


    Lu Wanxin had blue veins on her forehead, her lower lip was bitten by herself, and blood flowed out.


    "Cruel? You''ve hurt so many people. Why don''t you say you''re cruel? "


    Lu wanchu grabbed Lu Wanxin and lifted her from the ground.


    "My daughter was hurt by you, Lu Wanxin. You can''t run."


    With these words, Lu wanchu grabbed Lu Wanxin and hit him hard against the wall.


    Lu Wanxin''s forehead suddenly hit and bled. She looked back in horror and wanted to stop Lu wanchu, but she couldn''t speak for a moment because of pain.


    When it comes to Fu nianwan, Lu wanchu''s movements seem to be harder than just now.


    Lu Wanxin felt afraid for the first time and wanted to beg for mercy, but she knew that Lu wanchu would not let herself go.


    "I won''t let you go."


    In severe pain, Lu Wanxin roared.


    "Coincidentally, I won''t let you go. This time, Lu Wanxin, I promise I won''t let you live until now."


    Since history can change, she must change all this.


    Lu Wanxin opened her eyes in horror and burst out laughing, "you won''t hurt me. After I can live twenty years, you won''t hurt me."


    "You can try if I can, I promise, everything will change."


    The loud words calmed Lu Wanxin. Lu Wanxin''s blank head seemed to flash something. She looked at Lu wanchu in fear.


    This woman... Can really change history?!


    Why does a picture that doesn''t belong to her flash in her head? Why is it like this?


    "Lu Wanxin, you shouldn''t hurt my daughter."


    After Lu wanchu finished, he stepped on Lu Wanxin and let her lie down in front of her.


    "Lu wanchu, you killed me. You kill me now."


    Being so humiliated by Lu wanchu, Lu Wanxin was so angry that she wanted to jump up immediately.


    "No, I won''t kill you now. I''ll let you taste the pain slowly and die by yourself."


    "People like you are so dirty that they don''t deserve me to kill you."


    Lu Wanchu finished, as like as two peas in her palm, more than 10 pills that were exactly the same as her were just in her palm.


    Lu Wanxin wants to retreat in fear and is caught by Lu wanchu.


    More than ten pills were stuffed into Lu Wanxin''s mouth. She shook her head desperately.


    Lu wanchu covers Lu Wanxin''s mouth. There is no temperature in the fundus of his eyes. He is ruthless and indifferent.


    Lu Wanxin''s eyes slowly disappeared and suddenly became scarlet. It was the pill that worked and made her eyes red with severe pain.


    "Ah..."


    Lu Wanxin felt the pain like an explosion all over her body, so she couldn''t help hitting her head against the wall.


    Lu wanchu stepped back and looked at him coldly.


    The pain is more severe than just now, and no one can stand it.


    Killing Lu Wanxin in person is too cheap for her and will dirty her hands, so she wants Lu Wanxin to die of pain by herself.


    She deserves all this!

 Chapter 1416

    "Ah, kill me!"


    The pain swept over and became more and more painful. Lu Wanxin hit the wall hard, and the blood flowed down her cheek.


    "Ha ha, Lu wanchu, you are too cruel."


    Lu Wanxin fell to the ground and rolled. The pain made her almost bite off her tongue.


    "Take care of yourself!"


    Lu wanchu said indifferently and turned away.


    Lu Wanxin wanted to catch up with Lu Wanxin, but she didn''t have any strength. She was tortured by severe pain and was dying.


    "Why... I''m not... Unwilling to accept this result!"


    Behind him came Lu Wanxin''s weaker and weaker voice. Lu wanchu didn''t finish listening and walked out of the basement of the villa.


    Lu Wanxin watched Lu wanchu leave, her pupils dilated, and the pain made her look ferocious.


    "No..."


    The body was in great pain. Lu Wanxin couldn''t bear the pain and hit the wall hard.


    When she fell back, she seemed to go back more than 20 years ago. Lu wanchu stood in front of her and gently called her name.


    Her greed and malice hurt her and killed her. Even if she regretted at the last moment, it was over.


    Under the big tree, two figures looked back at her, and Lu wanchu smiled gently at them.


    One of his men ran up from the basement and said respectfully, "President Fu, madam, she''s dead¡°


    "Chop and feed the dog."


    A cold voice came. Fu Yi came forward and held Lu wanchu''s hand, "go back."


    "Mom, let''s go home!"


    Fu nianwan raised his smile, and Lu wanchu nodded with a gentle smile towards his father and daughter, "OK."


    In Dijing villa, Lu wanchu stood in the back garden, one hand gently touched his belly, looked at the lake and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Fu Yi stood quietly not far behind her and did not come forward.


    He knew what she was thinking, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    He was jealous of himself twenty years ago.


    Fu nianwan hid behind a big tree and watched the scene secretly.


    She knew that Lu wanchu was thinking about her father twenty years ago and that Lu wanchu would leave soon.


    She can''t stay in twenty years because someone was waiting for her twenty years ago.


    If she stays here, everything will be in chaos. I don''t know what it will be like.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Behind him came the voice of a young boy like the spring breeze. Fu nianwan looked back and looked at a pair of beautiful Danfeng eyes.


    The visitor is very young, about eighteen or nine years old, with a beautiful and handsome face, white skin color, Danfeng eyes like a bright moon, and a warm and charming smile.


    "Jiang Yue, why are you here?"


    Fu nianwan whispered that he was afraid that Jiang Yue would disturb the picture of his parents, so he grabbed his hand and ran not far away.


    Jiang Yue raised soft ripples on his face and clenched Fu nianwan''s hand.


    Ye Yunshu and Jiang Yucheng stood not far away and saw them holding hands and running over, laughing vaguely.


    "Nian Nian, why are you running so fast?"


    As soon as Fu nianwan saw ye Yunshu, he immediately released Jiang Yue''s hand.


    Jiang Yue frowned slightly, as if Fu nianwan loosened his hand and was a little unhappy.


    "Godmother, godfather, why are you here?"


    Fu nianwan smiled and said in surprise.


    Jiang Tianci''s handsome face was still sleepy. "My mother didn''t know which tendon was wrong. She kicked me out of bed early in the morning."


    Jiang Tianci touched his aching ass and complained that his mother was too cruel.


    "Smelly boy, do you want to die?"


    Ye Yunshu very impolitely grabbed Jiang Tianci''s ear, "if you have your brother three points obedient, I''ll be relieved."

 Chapter 1417

    Ye Yunshu was proud of her eldest son when she was young. Keke got full marks. She never worried about her excellent son. Only her youngest son seemed to be sent by God to punish her. It was because she had narrowly died to make a living.


    "Mom, my brother is..."


    Jiang Tianci felt a cold sight behind him. He couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Looking carefully, it was really his brother''s terrible eyes.


    Jiang Yucheng gently raised his lips, took a look at his eldest son and took this scene to the bottom of his eyes.


    Ye Yunshu is smart everywhere, but he is confused about the real character of his eldest son.


    "What is it? Shut up."


    Ye Yunshu almost fainted at the thought of the great difference between his younger son and his eldest son.


    "Yunshu!"


    Not far away came Lu wanchu''s gentle voice. Ye Yun Shu loosened Jiang Tianci''s ears and ran forward quickly.


    "Late, late."


    Yesterday, for fear of disturbing the three members of their family, ye Yunshu sent Lu wanchu to Dijing villa, and soon returned home with Jiang Yucheng.


    She was going to come early this morning, but she was delayed by her smelly son and didn''t come until now.


    The more Jiang looked back, a faint dark color flashed through Danfeng''s eyes.


    He had never seen his mother so enthusiastic about anyone before. Who was this?


    Jiang Yue''s eyes fell on Lu wanchu and Fu Yi. He looked back at Jiang Yucheng and asked.


    Jiang Yucheng knew that his eldest son was very clever. He must have guessed what to take and nodded faintly.


    Jiang Tianci was going to be stupid. Seeing ye Yunshu''s excited expression, he thought of yesterday.


    Is that young and beautiful sister what my mother calls late?


    Why is she with Uncle Fu? It looks very close!


    "Nian night, who is this sister? How can she be so close to Uncle Fu? She doesn''t want to be your little mother, does she?"


    Jiang Tianci came to Fu nianwan''s ear and asked in a low voice.


    Jiang Yue''s face flashed cold. He wanted to throw his stupid brother into the lake to wake him up.


    When his mother is pregnant with a gift from heaven, she must be the stupidest, otherwise she won''t have such a stupid brother.


    At the thought of cleaning up a lot of mess for Jiang Tianci in the future, Jiang has a headache.


    "Smelly boy, did you call me late?"


    Fu nianwan mercilessly slapped Jiang Tianci. Although she usually likes to act like a spoiled child towards Lu wanchu, she is the eldest sister in the capital, and no one dares to provoke her.


    Jiang Tianci hugged his head and was very wronged. "Why doesn''t my brother call you sister?"


    His brother Jiang Yue is a few months younger than Fu Nian. Why should he only call?


    "Shut up!"


    Jiang Yue couldn''t help but speak quietly.


    Jiang Tianci is wronged again. He feels that people all over the world are bullying him.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, you must call me sister. That''s not my little mother or your sister. That''s my real mother. Do you know?"


    Fu nianwan gnashed his teeth and took Jiang Tianci as a fool.


    It was also born to a father and mother. How could Jiang Tianci be so stupid? If Jiang Yue was half as smart as Jiang Tianci, Jiang Tianci wouldn''t be so stupid.


    Jiang Tianci was stunned and looked up at Lu wanchu held in his mother''s arms.


    "Kiss... Kiss Mom?"


    Didn''t Aunt Fu disappear many years ago? Why did you come back suddenly? And... How could you be so young?


    "Of course, are you stupid?"


    "Sister nianwan, I''m not stupid. I was very smart. I was called stupid by you."


    Jiang Tianci is very wronged and wants to appeal to a place.

 Chapter 1418

    Fu nianwan gave Jiang Tianci a white eye to let him feel the meaning.


    Ye Yunshu held Lu wanchu''s hand and waved to his two sons regardless of Fu Yiyi''s indifferent eyes.


    Jiang Yue and Jiang Tianci immediately came forward, and Fu nianwan hurried over.


    "In the evening, these are my two sons, the eldest son Jiang Yue and the youngest son Jiang Tianci."


    Ye Yunshu happily introduced that he couldn''t help feeling sad at the thought of missing Lu wanchu.


    If Lu wanchu is not missing, there must not be only one child at this time. They can also talk happily about things between children.


    Lu wanchu held ye Yunshu''s hand, smiled at her, and finally looked at Jiang Yue and Jiang Tianci.


    The eldest son is clean and noble and the younger son is unruly and handsome. They both have a good appearance and inherit the advantages of Ye Yunshu and Jiang Yucheng.


    "Aunt Fu, I''m Jiang Yue."


    Jiang Yue''s smile is very good-looking, just like that kind of good student.


    "Aunt Fu, I''m Jiang Tianci. You''re so beautiful. You''re even more beautiful than my mother."


    Jiang Tianci patted the bottom of the horse.


    Lu wanchu was amused by Jiang Tianci, "hello."


    Ye Yunshu scolded a smelly boy in a low voice, "don''t pay attention to them late."


    "They are very good and like you."


    Lu wanchu said softly. Ye Yunshu didn''t know what he thought and couldn''t help but red eyes.


    "Well, don''t think about it."


    Lu wanchu smiled at Ye Yun and a group of people walked towards the villa.


    At noon, ye Yunshu cooked in person and Lu wanchu started.


    Fu Yiyi and Jiang Yucheng stood in front of the French window and looked at the scenery outside the window.


    "What should I do in the future?"


    Jiang Yucheng stood beside Fu Yi, his hands in his trouser pockets, and asked in a deep voice.


    Fu Yi didn''t answer Jiang Yucheng. He looked at the scenery outside the window and spoke after a long time, "she should go back, and I will continue to wait."


    Lu wanchu told him that it would change everything, he believed.


    "Are you really willing?"


    "Even if she is not willing, what can she do? She belongs to 20 years ago and is destined not to stay here for a long time."


    If Lu wanchu came to live 20 years ago, no one knew what would happen, and he didn''t dare to gamble everything.


    In the kitchen, ye Yunshu stopped cutting beef and looked at Lu wanchu who was helping her choose vegetables.


    She as like as two peas twenty years ago as like as two peas in memory.


    "Really don''t tell anyone else, are you back?"


    "No, I always have to leave. If I tell my mother and sister, it will only add pain to them."


    Maybe she''ll leave tomorrow, so just think she hasn''t been here.


    "I see."


    Ye Yunshu knows the truth. She knows that Lu wanchu always wants to go back.


    If God can give them a day or two, she should be satisfied.


    "Don''t say that. LAN tingsheng is not lucky. His family went abroad for vacation. When they come back, you must..."


    Ye Yunshu''s voice choked. Obviously, he wanted to say something happy, but he couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable.


    "It doesn''t matter. There must be a chance, Yunshu. Don''t be sad."


    Lu wanchu put down the dishes in his hand and hugged ye Yunshu. "I already know the reason for my disappearance. When I go back this time, I promise I will change something and won''t let that happen. I will be with you all my life."


    Ye Yunshu looked at the early evening of landing and nodded tearfully.


    She didn''t know whether she would succeed or not, and she was worried about failure.


    "Late, late, stay one more day, just one more day."


    "... OK!"

 Chapter 1419

    "Cook quickly. They should be hungry, too."


    "Yes!"


    They looked at each other and smiled as if they had been.


    In the living room, Fu nianwan held his cheeks in his hands and was in a daze. He didn''t know what he was thinking. A pair of Phoenix eyes somewhat similar to Fu Yiyi were confused.


    Jiang Yue sat on the sofa beside Fu nianwan, closed the books in his hand and looked at her quietly.


    Jiang Tianci looked at them, consciously sat aside with his mobile phone and winked at his brother.


    Jiang looked at Jiang Tianci faintly. Jiang Tianci was cold and left immediately.


    "Dinner."


    Lu wanchu''s gentle voice came from the kitchen. Fu nianwan, who was in a daze, quickly regained his mind and happened to look at Jiang Yue''s deep Danfeng eyes.


    "Why are you looking at me?"


    "If you don''t look at me, how do you know I''m looking at you?"


    "Hum!"


    Fu nianwan snorted coldly, got up from the sofa and ran to the kitchen.


    Jiang Yue''s slender figure stood up and looked at Fu nianwan''s back.


    The two families sat at the table, with father and daughter sitting on the left and right sides of Lu wanchu.


    Ye Yunshu sits opposite. She also wants to sit next to Wan Wan.


    "Eat and think less of anything else."


    Jiang Yucheng gave ye Yunshu a shrimp and said calmly.


    When Lu wanchu came back, he had no status.


    "Eat less dry vinegar. That''s my best friend."


    How can ye Yunshu, who has lived with Jiang Yucheng for many years, not know what his husband is thinking.


    "Mom, you''re finished. Dad''s angry."


    Jiang Yucheng was afraid that the world would not be chaotic. Ye Yunshu almost threw chopsticks on him. "Shut up and eat."


    Lu wanchu looked at it with a smile, put a piece of chicken in Fu nianwan''s bowl, and Fu Yiyi handed her his bowl in front of her.


    Lu wanchu immediately took another piece of chicken and handed it to Fu Yi''s bowl, "eat!"


    Fu nianwan whispered, "dad knows to rob me."


    Jiang Yue picked up a piece of beef and gave it to Fu nianwan. "Now no one has robbed you."


    "You eat yours."


    Fu nianwan was not very satisfied. He still ate the beef Jiang Yue gave her.


    Lu wanchu took this scene into his eyes. It turned out that Yunshu''s son was interested in her daughter.


    Ye Yunshu and his family stayed in Dijing villa all day and didn''t leave until night.


    "If you promise me, you must do it and stay for another day."


    "Well, when I promised you didn''t finish."


    "Yes, you said... Forget it, I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Ye Yunshu hugged Xialu wanchu and gently pushed her, "Fu Yi, I''ll give it back to you."


    Fu Yi stretched out his hand around Lu wanchu''s waist and nodded faintly, "be careful on the road."


    "Yes!"


    Jiang Yucheng nodded.


    "Dad, can''t you go?"


    Jiang Tianci also wants to stay here more. The most important thing is that he knows that his mother and brother also want to stay here for a long time.


    "Smelly boy, go back."


    Ye Yunshu grabbed Jiang Tianci''s ear and turned back in three steps.


    After ye Yunshu''s family left, Lu wanchu took back his eyes.


    "Go in."


    Lu wanchu was about to nod. Her lower abdomen hurt slightly. She subconsciously covered her lower abdomen.


    Fu Yi''s face changed greatly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Fu nianwan on one side also became nervous, a little afraid.


    Mother is pregnant with her now. She has worked hard all day today. She doesn''t know if she is uncomfortable.


    "It''s all right. It may have been standing for a long time. Let''s go in."


    Lu wanchu smiled at the nervous father and daughter.


    Fu Yi''s face was very ugly. He grabbed Lu wanchu and said, "I told you not to be busy. If you don''t listen, you''re not allowed to come to the Jiang family tomorrow."

 Chapter 1420

    Fu nianwan, who was left out in the cold, raised his mouth.


    I knew her father had only her mother in his eyes. She was redundant whether twenty years ago or twenty years later.


    Lu wanchu lay in bed, unable to laugh or cry, looking at Fu Yi with a nervous face.


    "I''m really fine."


    "Lie down."


    Fu Yi''s eyes are cold. Compared with him 20 years ago, Fu Yi is more and more indifferent after 20 years, which makes people feel alienated, but these are not for her.


    In front of her, no matter how many years have passed, he is still so gentle.


    Lu wanchu had to lie in bed and look at the old Fu Yiyi. He couldn''t help but feel sad.


    Her hand raised and gently touched Fu Yi''s right face.


    "Don''t look!"


    Fu Yi''s generous palm covered Lu wanchu''s eyes to prevent her from seeing herself now.


    Now he is nearly 50, with white temples and fine wrinkles on his forehead, and she is still so young, just like in those days.


    "No, I want to see!"


    Lu wanchu grabbed Fu Yi''s palm and held it tightly. He looked at Fu Yi, and his other hand fell from his eyebrows to Fu Yi''s lips.


    "It''s still so beautiful. No matter what you become, you''re still my favorite man."


    Lu wanchu held Fu Yi''s cheek and leaned over to kiss his lip.


    The man waited for her for nineteen years, but she disappeared without a trace.


    She suddenly hates her missing self. Why can''t she come back?


    This night, Lu wanchu hardly had any sleep.


    When he woke up, Fu Yi was no longer around him.


    Looking up at the room that has remained intact for many years, Lu wanchu felt a little uncomfortable.


    As like as two peas, she missed how she missed nineteen years.


    "Didi..."


    Lu wanchu, who was thinking about the problem, heard the familiar sound of Didi. She looked up and put it on the sofa. There was a sound in her pants pocket.


    Lu wanchu lifted the quilt and walked towards the sofa.


    Pick up the folded trousers and take out the things in them.


    It''s a time watch!


    On the broken surface, there is a constant sound inside.


    Lu wanchu''s face changed and he had a bad feeling. When he was about to throw away his time watch, the whole person was shrouded in a white light.


    "Don''t..."


    She still has a lot to say to them, and has an appointment with Yunshu to leave tomorrow. How can she leave without saying a word!


    Downstairs in the kitchen, Fu Yi''s slender figure is making breakfast. Fu Nian is watching quietly.


    "Dad, why don''t you spend more time with your mother?"


    Fu Nian, who rarely gets up early, came downstairs late to see Fu Yi entering the kitchen. He was surprised and quietly walked towards the direction of the kitchen.


    Her father got up early in the morning and was making breakfast. It was all his mother''s favorite.


    Fu Yi glanced back at Fu nianwan. "Why don''t you sleep a little more?"


    "I want to wake up early and accompany my mother."


    Fu nianwan smiled happily. When he thought of something, the smile on his face faded.


    "Dad, is Mom going back soon?"


    Knowing the result, Fu nianwan was unwilling to accept it. If she could, she would rather spend her whole life with their father and daughter.


    Fu Yi''s action stopped and didn''t answer Fu nianwan''s words.


    The blade cut Fu Yi''s finger belly, his right eyelid beat hard, and his heart became flustered in an instant.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Fu nianwan sat aside. Seeing that Fu Yiyi was wrong, he immediately asked.

 Chapter 1421

    Fu Yi threw away his knife and ran upstairs quickly.


    "Dad!"


    Fu nianwan''s right eyelid also jumped. She felt bad and ran up with Fu Yiyi.


    The door of the master bedroom was quickly opened by Fu Yi, and a white light was reflected in his eyes.


    "Mom!"


    Fu nianwan was at a loss when he saw the scene in front of him.


    There is still one day. How could this happen?


    Bai Guangzhong, Lu wanchu looked back at his father and daughter with tears in his eyes.


    "Niannian, mom is going back. Even without me, you should take good care of yourself."


    "I will not let myself go missing. I will not. I will guard your father and daughter and..."


    Before Lu wanchu finished, the whole person had disappeared in place.


    Fu Yi was devastated. He rushed forward to hold Lu wanchu, but he threw himself into the air.


    Fu Nian stood in his place at night, unable to speak.


    It turned out that she and her mother could only get along for less than two days.


    When Lu wanchu opened her eyes again, it was dark, and the sound of firecrackers sounded in the distance. She looked up and saw that the beautiful fireworks in the high air burst out with a bang in the night, beautiful as a dream.


    At this time, she was in front of the lake in the back garden of Dijing villa. One step away, she would fall into the frozen lake.


    Lu wanchu took a few steps back, stood firm and looked around.


    The familiar scenery let her know that she went back to her age twenty years ago.


    She really came back. She should be happy, but she couldn''t be happy.


    Perhaps, this is fate. Fate won''t let her stay in an era that doesn''t belong to her.


    Read... Fu Yiyi


    By the way, Fu Yi must be waiting for her.


    Taking into account the small thoughts in his stomach, Lu wanchu walked slowly in the direction of the villa.


    The whole Dijing villa was so quiet that Lu wanchu almost thought it was an uninhabited house.


    A servant passed by the back garden. Lu wanchu, who suddenly appeared in the dark, was so frightened that he couldn''t speak for the first time.


    "It''s me!"


    When the gentle voice sounded, the servant looked carefully and found that it was Lu wanchu.


    "Is it really you, madam?"


    The maid was so excited that her eyes turned red.


    Why did the lady appear in the back garden? It was such a deep night that she almost thought she had met a ghost!


    Mrs. Fu suddenly disappeared. Mr. Fu became very terrible. No one dared to speak loudly in the whole Dijing villa. Even the housekeeper asked them to talk less in the daytime. You must not quarrel with Mr. Fu.


    "It''s me."


    "Madam, please go and see Mr. Fu. He has been in the room and never came out."


    Said the maid anxiously, relieved in her heart.


    After Lu wanchu came back, President Fu will certainly return to the way he used to be, and they don''t have to work timidly anymore.


    "I see. You''ve worked hard recently."


    Lu wanchu knew that his disappearance would certainly affect these servants.


    "Not hard."


    The maid shook her head. "Just come back."


    No one knows how Lu wanchu disappeared, only that President Fu''s expression became very scary that day. Even assistant Mo didn''t dare to come forward and say anything.


    These days, Mr. Fu has been locking himself in his room. Assistant Mo has been in the room alone.


    Everyone is saying that President Fu must be waiting for his wife.


    Lu wanchu smiled gently and couldn''t wait to run towards the villa.


    When some bodyguards saw Lu wanchu, they saluted respectfully. Everyone was excited, but they didn''t show it on their face.

 Chapter 1422

    Lu wanchu couldn''t care about anything else. If she hadn''t been pregnant, she would have rushed to the second floor.


    Standing at the door of her and Fu Yi''s room, Lu wanchu quickly opened the door and walked inside.


    "Who let you in, get out!"


    In the dark room, Fu Yiwei''s strong figure turned his back to Lu wanchu, and the folder was thrown at Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu caught the folder thrown at her and was about to speak. His fierce voice sounded again.


    "Get out, do you know?"


    Fu Yi opened his mouth without turning back. His voice was terrible. Ordinary people would have been afraid to leave the room.


    "Fu Yi, where do you want me to go?"


    Lu wanchu came forward slowly and said softly.


    The familiar voice echoed in the room. Fu Yi quickly turned around. The slender figure ran towards Lu wanchu and held her tightly in his arms.


    "Are you back?"


    Fu Yi''s head was buried in Lu wanchu''s shoulder, and his low voice was slightly hoarse.


    "I''m back!"


    Lu wanchu raised his head, buried himself in Fu Yi''s arms and said softly.


    How could she not come back because someone was waiting for her.


    Fu Yi didn''t speak again and tightened his hand again, as if he was afraid that Lu wanchu would disappear.


    "Where have you been?"


    No one knew how scared he was that day when he knew she was missing in her room.


    It was found that she was probably because the time watch thrown away by Lu Wanxin disappeared and Fu Yiyi almost collapsed.


    He knew that she was likely to go 20 years later, but he was afraid that she would never come back and leave him alone in the world.


    "After twenty years, I saw Niannian and you twenty years later."


    Lu wanchu pushed Fu Yi away and slightly raised his lips.


    "Am I ugly?"


    Fu Yi hung his head and frowned.


    "How?"


    Lu wanchu shook his head. "You are still the same. Nothing has changed."


    Fu Yi didn''t speak again, because he knew she was tricking him and what it would be like to lose herself.


    There is a bright light in the distance. Fireworks bloom in the night sky.


    "When is it now?"


    "December 29."


    "It seems that I came back at the right time. Tomorrow is new year''s Eve. We can celebrate the new year together."


    Yes, she left on the 27th of the twelfth lunar month. She went for two days. Today is 29th.


    "Yes!"


    Fu Yi nodded and his eyes were gentle.


    He didn''t ask Lu wanchu what happened twenty years later.


    Lu wanchu didn''t take the initiative to say anything. He thought those two days were just a dream, even a heart wrenching and uncomfortable dream.


    "Mom, they..."


    "They don''t know."


    Fu Yi firmly believed that Lu Wan would try to come back at 30, so he didn''t tell Li Xiuqin about it to avoid their worry.


    "Haven''t you had a good meal these two days?"


    Lu wanchu raised his hand and fell on Fu Yiyi''s haggard face. He expected that he would not have a good rest and dinner.


    Fu Yi frowned slightly and did not speak.


    "I''ll have someone cook something for you."


    "Together!"


    "Well, I''m also hungry. I should be hungry. Our family has dinner together."


    Lu wanchu nodded. At this time, she was not hungry, but she had to eat some for the thoughts in her stomach.


    After eating, Lu wanchu washed and went to bed. She was a little tired.


    Sleepy, was held in his arms.


    Lu wanchu leaned against Fu Yiyi''s arms, "have a rest quickly."

 Chapter 1423

    Fu Yi hugged Lu wanchu tightly, lowered his head and printed a kiss on her forehead, "sleep."


    Lu wanchu nodded and went to sleep.


    Maybe it was because he didn''t sleep well the night before. When Lu woke up at the beginning of the night, it was already bright. Looking outside, his eyes were still hazy.


    At this time, she didn''t know whether she was in a dream or in reality.


    She dreamed again last night, and the dream went back twenty years later.


    She saw her daughter Niannian sad, and Fu Yi standing in the room, straight and dignified, lonely and lonely.


    She saw Yunshu lying sadly in Jiang Yucheng''s arms.


    She wanted to tell them that she would come back and let her missing self come back, but no matter what she said, they couldn''t see or hear.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Fu Yi''s figure didn''t know when he came over and bent over to print a kiss on Lu wanchu''s forehead.


    "Nothing."


    "Then get up and have breakfast."


    "Good!"


    Lu wanchu was getting ready to get up. Fu Yiyi had opened her quilt and picked her up.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lu wanchu was startled.


    "Take you to wash."


    "Fu Yi, I have my own feet."


    Lu wanchu was unable to laugh or cry and struggled slightly.


    "Don''t move. You''ll hurt yourself."


    Fu Yiyi''s thin lips are slightly raised, his voice is sexy and magnetic, and his eyes look at Lu wanchu with stars in the sky.


    "How can I be so delicate?"


    No matter how Lu wanchu refused, Fu Yi still held her. After putting her down, he personally squeezed toothpaste and put it in her hand. He almost didn''t rinse her mouth.


    Fu Yi stared beside him. Lu wanchu was very uncomfortable and stretched out his hand to push him out.


    In the mirror, her face was ruddy, white and tender, and her eyebrows and eyes were full of spring.


    After breakfast, Lu wanchu and Fu Yi went to Fu''s house to accompany Fu''s father, Fu Yiche and Fu Yiche''s parents.


    In the evening, at the request of master Fu, the couple went back to Pei''s house.


    When Lu qianle learned that his sister and brother-in-law were coming, he and Pei Moxue went to the door to meet them in person.


    "Sister!"


    They shouted together and wanted to come forward and jump into Lu wanchu''s arms. Because Lu wanchu was pregnant and there was a brother-in-law beside her that they couldn''t afford to provoke, they had to give up.


    Lu wanchu didn''t know what the two sisters thought. He came forward and held one hand. The three walked towards the villa first.


    Fu Yi stood behind him, with Feng''s eyes slightly tight and raised his feet to follow.


    In the kitchen, Li Xiuqin had already started to get busy. Peiqin, who rarely stepped into the kitchen, also helped.


    Pei Shu chatted with old lady Pei. Seeing several people come in, he waved happily.


    "Sister!"


    Pei Shu nodded to Lu wanchu, and his eyes fell on Fu Yi behind her, "brother-in-law."


    Fu Yi nodded faintly and gave a slight hum.


    Lu wanchu sat in front of Mrs. Pei and took her pulse. After confirming that she was in good health, he chatted with Mrs. Pei.


    "Well, your mother is in the kitchen. Go and have a look."


    Old lady Pei''s wrinkled face was covered with love.


    "Good!"


    Lu wanchu nodded and walked towards the kitchen with Fu Yiyi.


    "It''s not you. You''d better go out and I''ll do it myself."


    "How can you do it alone? I''ll help."


    Before I got to the kitchen, I heard the voices of my parents. Although I was fighting, I could still feel the warmth inside.


    Lu wanchu stopped and smiled.


    "Dad, mom!"


    Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi entered the kitchen and shouted in unison.


    Li Xiuqin and Peiqin in the kitchen immediately stepped back.

 Chapter 1424

    Li Xiuqin''s cheeks were slightly red, Peiqin''s face was slightly unnatural, and he coughed falsely, "I''m back."


    Lu wanchu smiled and knew he would come in later.


    "Yes!"


    "Cough, easy, go out with dad."


    Peiqin walks out of the kitchen. Fu Yi releases Lu wanchu''s hand and leaves with Peiqin.


    "Mom, what''s delicious?"


    Lu wanchu walked to Li Xiuqin with a gentle smile and leaned his head on her shoulder.


    "Are you going to be a mother and act coquettish?"


    "Because you are a mother, isn''t it normal for a daughter to act like a spoiled mother?"


    No matter how powerful she is outside, when she comes home, she is still her mother''s daughter and enjoys this warm intimacy.


    "OK, OK, mom has cooked your favorite dishes and is going to make some dumplings and dumplings."


    Li Xiuqin said softly that today''s meals were all prepared by her. She took all the servants off and let them have a dinner with their family.


    "Mom, let me help."


    Lu wanchu rolled up his sleeves to help.


    "Mom, let''s help."


    "I want to help, too."


    Pei Moxue and Lu qianle appeared at the kitchen door with a sweet smile.


    The three sisters looked at each other and smiled. Li Xiuqin smiled and shook her head. She didn''t refuse and told them what to do.


    Lu wanchu was good at cooking. He got started very quickly and wrapped dumplings in two and three times.


    Lu qianle is fine. Pei Moxue''s dumplings are a mess.


    "Mo Xue, your dumplings are too ugly."


    Lu qianle looked at it and joked with a smile.


    "No, mine is so beautiful. Yours is ugly."


    "Yours is ugly, mine is not."


    The two sisters joked with each other, which made Li Xiuqin stop with a smile.


    "Mom and sister, who is ugly in our dumplings?"


    Pei Moxue and Lu qianle don''t admit that their dumplings are ugly. They ask Li Xiuqin at the beginning of the landing night.


    Li Xiuqin didn''t know how to answer the two sisters. Lu wanchu smiled and replied, "both are good."


    Knowing that Lu wanchu was perfunctory to them, the two sisters kissed.


    "Well, stop making trouble, or you won''t want to eat dinner."


    Li Xiuqin spoiled and said that the two sisters accelerated their action.


    "Later, you are still pregnant. Go to rest and wait. Don''t help here. Mom will finish it soon."


    Li Xiuqin, who loves Lu wanchu, said she was afraid that Lu wanchu was tired.


    "Yes, sister, you are still pregnant with a baby. Don''t be tired."


    "Yes!"


    The family has a very unified view on this point.


    Lu wanchu couldn''t laugh or cry. Why was she pregnant? Everyone regarded her as fragile?


    "Mom, I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    Lu wanchu held the dumplings in his hand and pinched the folds. One hand stretched out from behind her and took the dumplings in her hand.


    "Go and rest!"


    Fu Yi stood behind Lu wanchu and couldn''t refuse.


    When Fu Yiyi came, Pei Moxue and Lu qianle immediately shut up.


    "I''m really fine."


    "Sister, you still listen to your brother-in-law. Let''s go out together."


    Lu qianle received Fu Yi''s eyes, came forward, grabbed Lu wanchu and pulled her out.


    Pei Moxue did not dare to stay alone and left with Lu wanchu.


    Out of the kitchen, Lu qianle quietly looked inside the kitchen.


    Fu Yi''s slender figure turned to them. Slender as jade''s hand wrapped dumplings skillfully. Li Xiuqin looked at them in surprise.


    Pei Moxue and Lu qianle were stunned. Qi Qi said, "my brother-in-law can still make dumplings?"

 Chapter 1425

    In their hearts, their brother-in-law Fu Yi is a powerful figure in the business world. How can he cook? As a result, they broke their recognition today.


    "Sister, can my brother-in-law cook for you at home?"


    Lu qianle and Pei Moxue asked excitedly when they learned that Fu Yi would cook.


    For the first time, I felt that my brother-in-law was very distressed and loved my sister. I was afraid that she was tired. I personally took the dumplings in her hand and asked her to rest and make them by herself.


    They won''t be surprised when others do this, but who is his brother-in-law? Everyone will be curious and shocked when he does this.


    Lu wanchu nodded without thinking, "he can do it."


    He learned his cooking for her, and naturally he would cook it for her.


    "God, sister, brother-in-law is very kind."


    Lu qianle said excitedly, his hands folded, looking forward to something.


    Lu wanchu smiled and said nothing. Pei Moxue said loudly, "Lu qianle, you are only 19 years old. What are you thinking? I''m not thinking... "


    Lu qianle was seen through, and his white cheeks blushed, "just, not at all. Don''t talk nonsense, Mo Xue."


    Pei Moxue, with an indescribable expression, looked over Lu qianle and saw behind her, "Pei Shu, what are you doing standing there?"


    Pei Shu''s tall and thin figure did not know when to stand not far behind the three sisters and quietly watched the scene.


    Lu qianle was surprised and quickly looked back to avoid Pei Shu''s eyes.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes fell on Pei Shu and his sister, and his apricot eyes flashed slightly.


    What happened to them?


    As the sky darkened, the Pei family''s mansion was brightly lit and magnificent.


    At the dinner table, the family sat together. Old Mrs. Pei was amiable, and Mr. Peiqin and his wife sat together.


    Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi sat together, and Pei Moxue sat together.


    The dinner was very rich, all by Li Xiuqin himself. The dumplings were wrapped by Fu Yi and Li Xiuqin, and the filling of Tangyuan, which means round and round, was also prepared by Li Xiuqin himself. It was fragrant, sweet and waxy. It was very delicious.


    After finishing the meal, the family sat in the living room and chatted happily.


    Li Xiuqin and Lu wanchu went aside to chat.


    "Is the child making trouble late?"


    "Mom, the child is very good. I don''t feel much."


    Knowing that Li Xiuqin was worried about herself, Lu wanchu answered softly.


    Xiaoniannian is really good. Except that she is a little sleepy and wants to eat spicy food, she has little feeling and no feeling of vomiting.


    "That''s good. Will you take care of you? Do you want your mother to go to Dijing?"


    "No, mom, he takes good care of me. There are so many servants at home."


    Li Xiuqin nodded and pulled down the landing at the beginning of the evening, full of warmth.


    "In the twinkling of an eye, you are going to be a mother. Mother is very happy."


    Li Xiuqin''s eyes were moist and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Mom, since you are happy, why do you cry?"


    Lu wanchu raised his hand to wipe the corners of Li Xiuqin''s eyes.


    "Mom didn''t cry. Mom is happy."


    Li Xiuqin smiled with tears and raised her hand to wipe the corners of her eyes. "By the way, I don''t know whether your baby is a child or a woman. My mother prepared earlier, but whether it is a child or a woman, it is our baby."


    "Mom, but I can''t see it for more than a month."


    Lu wanchu smiled and said that although she knew, she could not tell Li Xiuqin now.


    "Mom knows. Did you and Yi have a good name?"


    "Not yet. It''s not too late to think about it after determining the child''s gender."


    Lu wanchu didn''t tell Li Xiuqin anything, although she had determined that she was her daughter and that her daughter was called Fu nianwan.

 Chapter 1426

    Niannian came to Fu''s house some time ago. Fortunately, everyone only knew her name was Niannian, but they didn''t know her name was Fu nianwan. Even if they took this name in the future, no one doubted anything.


    Fu Yi''s figure appeared not far from Lu wanchu and Li Xiuqin, and the long, narrow and profound Phoenix eyes fell on Lu wanchu quietly.


    Li Xiuqin saw Fu Yiyi, smiled gently and gave the space to the couple.


    Fu Yi stood beside Lu wanchu and asked softly, "are you tired?"


    "Not tired."


    Lu wanchu smiled and shook his head.


    "What did mom just say?"


    Fu Yiyi looked down at Lu wanchu and asked softly.


    "Nothing, just ask me if I''m tired of reading?"


    Lu wanchu has warmth in her eyes. She likes her current identity and all her family. What was missing before is here.


    Fu Yi nodded faintly, Feng looked into Lu wanchu''s Apricot eyes, lowered his head and prepared to kiss Lu wanchu.


    "Sister, go and set off fireworks."


    Lu qianle ran over. Seeing this scene, he turned around immediately.


    Lu wanchu stepped back a few steps. Fu Yi''s cold Feng eyes fell on Lu qianle, and his sword eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    Pei Shu came over, saw the scene in front of him, grabbed Lu qianle and led, "follow me."


    Lu qianle was a little dissatisfied. He tooted his cheeks. He was lovely and beautiful.


    "Come on, let''s go to the back garden to see the fireworks."


    After his sister Lu qianle left with her collar, Lu wanchu smiled and took the initiative to lead Fu Yiyi to the back garden.


    In the open lawn of Pei''s mansion, the family stood aside. Pei Moxue was very interested. He grabbed Pei Shu and asked him to set off fireworks quickly.


    Lu qianle also came forward to join the fun.


    Pei Shu looked at the two sisters, his head hurt a little, "stay away!"


    Pei Moxue and Lu qianle talked together, stepped back and smiled at each other.


    Old Mrs. Pei is old. She didn''t accompany her brother and sister. She had already gone upstairs to have a rest.


    Li Xiuqin and Peiqin stood and watched.


    Lu wanchu was asked not to touch fireworks because he was pregnant.


    Fu Yi didn''t set off fireworks and stayed with Lu wanchu all the time.


    Pei Shu lit the fireworks and ran away quickly. He didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He stood beside Lu qianle.


    A firework blooms on everyone''s head. It''s gorgeous and colorful, which makes people look amazing.


    Subsequently, countless fireworks of different sizes bloomed, such as flowers in full bloom, Mars scattered everywhere, and the night sky was set off beautiful and gorgeous.


    Lu wanchu raised his head, his eyes full of gorgeous colors, and his side face reflected more and more beautiful under the fireworks.


    She was watching fireworks, but she didn''t know Fu Yiyi had been looking at her.


    A gentle kiss fell on Lu wanchu''s cheek. She was so frightened that she covered her cheek and smiled angrily, "what are you doing? What about being seen by others? "


    "Afraid? Then come with me! "


    Fu Yiyi took the hand of late Chu and they walked towards the dark.


    Lu wanchu''s heart jumped fiercely. It was clear that he should stop Fu Yiyi''s action or follow him to leave quietly.


    No one found them leaving. The playful Pei Moxue pulled Lu qianle to look at the fireworks, while Pei Shu looked at them.


    Peiqin and Li Xiuqin don''t know when to leave and leave space for them.


    Behind the big tree in the back garden, the tall figure pressed the delicate figure, kissing gently and lingering when it fell.


    "Pei Shu, what did you bring me here for?"


    Hearing Lu qianle''s voice from a distance, Lu wanchu immediately pushed Fu Yiyi away. He was about to look at it. Fu Yiyi pulled his cheek, "we shouldn''t interfere in their affairs."


    Fu Yiyi had already discovered Pei Shu''s intention for Lu qianle, but he never cared about it.

 Chapter 1427

    "When did they start?"


    Lu wanchu felt that his sister was too unqualified. He found out today.


    Fortunately, they are not real brothers and sisters, nor in a hukou book. Even if they are really together, it''s nothing.


    If Lele really likes Pei Shu, Pei Shu is really good to Lele, she won''t object.


    "Come on, get out of here and don''t disturb them."


    Fu Yi''s face was dark and indifferent in the dim light. He was disturbed again. His mood was not very beautiful.


    "But, two people..."


    "They won''t do anything."


    Fu Yiyi is still very sure about this.


    Lu wanchu nodded. If Lu qianle peishu found that they were watching from a distance, they would be frightened.


    They left quietly and left the space for Lu qianle and peishu.


    Lu Qian''s musician was held by Pei Shu and quickly retracted.


    "Pei Shu, if you have anything to say."


    "Why hide from me?"


    Pei Shu put his hands in his trouser pockets and his tone was very cold.


    "Who, who''s hiding from you?"


    Lu qianle stuttered and dared not look directly at Pei Shu in the dim light.


    The last time a boy confessed to her, Pei Shu scolded the boy away and suddenly confessed to her. She was shocked and didn''t give Pei Shu an answer. She ran away quickly.


    After that, she was really hiding from Pei Shu and couldn''t face her face to face.


    "Did you say you didn''t hide?"


    Pei Shu stepped forward a few steps, and Lu qianle slowly retreated until he could not retreat, "you... We can''t do this?"


    "What is no?"


    "We are brothers and sisters, so we can''t be together."


    Lu qianle lowered his head and dared not look directly at Pei Shu.


    She didn''t mean to Pei Shu, but she was afraid of their identity and that others would look at them differently.


    "Shit brother and sister, what kind of sister are you?"


    Pei Shu leans Lu qianle against the tree to prevent her from escaping. Today she must give him a reply.


    "I..."


    "Shut up and don''t talk."


    Pei Shu just finished and leaned over to kiss Lu qianle.


    Lu qianle stared in amazement, and his eyes were full of Pei Shu''s figure.


    Gradually, she closed her eyes. Pei Shu surrounded her waist and was preparing to kiss deeply. Pei Moxue came from a distance looking for them.


    Pei Shu gave a damned cry of discontent and scared Lu qianle to push him away.


    How did Pei Shu allow Lu qianle to push him away at this time, because he knew that if she pushed him away, she would run away again.


    "Pei Shu, will you let me go?"


    Lu qianle was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. She was responding to Pei Shu just now.


    "Let go? If you let go, you will run. You also have me in your heart, so from now on, you are mine. "


    "... I''m not."


    Lu qianle was powerless to refute. He looked at Shang Pei Shu and didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Try again?"


    "I... why are you so fierce?"


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Pei Shu gently printed Lu qianle''s lips and kissed them gently.


    Lu qianle was so frightened that he covered his mouth and pushed Pei Shu away under Pei Moxue''s voice again.


    "Don''t go if you don''t agree."


    "I agree."


    Afraid of being found out, Lu qianle agreed with a red face.


    Pei Shu releases Lu qianle. Lu qianle runs away quickly. After running away, he stops and smiles secretly.


    The night began to get dark. Lu wanchu leaned against the car and slept.


    Fu Yiyi drove into Dijing villa, stopped, opened the door of the co driver''s seat, and picked up Lu wanchu who slept in the past.

 Chapter 1428

    Lu wanchu opened his eyes vaguely, "am I asleep?"


    "Well, go to sleep. You''re home."


    "Yes!"


    Lu wanchu really didn''t want to move and slept in Fu Yi''s arms.


    This year is the best and happiest year for her. She will be accompanied by her favorite and closest people. In another seven or eight months, Niannian will come to this world.


    That night, Lu wanchu had a beautiful dream.


    When she was three months pregnant, Lu wanchu''s lower abdomen had slightly bulged.


    On this day, after Fu Yi went to work, ye Yunshu drove to pick up Lu wanchu to go shopping.


    They went to the shopping mall. Ye Yunshu was excited and excited to go to the pregnancy and baby shop to buy children''s clothes.


    "Yunshu, it''s still early."


    "What''s early? Soon, it''s time to come out. It''s not early."


    Ye Yunshu doesn''t care so much. He pulls Lu wanchu into the pregnancy and baby shop.


    The salesperson saw two people. Although he didn''t know them, he could see that they were either rich or expensive. He greeted them warmly.


    Ye Yunshu all chose the best and most expensive. The smile on the salesperson''s face beside her became more and more bright.


    Lu wanchu didn''t stop ye Yunshu because she knew she couldn''t.


    After buying a pile of things and leaving an address, Lu wanchu and ye Yunshu are ready to buy other things.


    Out of the maternity shop, ye Yunshu didn''t know what he smelled. He suddenly stopped and retched.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu''s early complexion changed slightly, and ye Yun Shu shook her head. "I don''t know. A woman just passed by me and smelled perfume on her body. Her chest was a little uncomfortable."


    "You..."


    Lu wanchu and ye Yunshu thought of something at the same time. One raised his wrist and the other tacitly took her wrist pulse.


    Ye Yunshu looked nervously. Lu wanchu looked up at ye Yunshu and nodded.


    Ye Yunshu covered her head. She really got caught.


    Niannian said she would have a baby soon after Lu wanchu became pregnant. She thought about it and was afraid of it. She also took safety measures with Jiang Yucheng, and the result came. So is it doomed?


    "What? What?"


    Ye Yunshu became nervous and didn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t worry, let''s find a place to sit and rest."


    Lu wanchu pulled ye Yunshu into a nearby coffee shop.


    Both were pregnant and unfit for coffee. They ordered a cup of freshly squeezed juice and cake.


    Ye Yunshu was distressed and nervous, and he had some expectations.


    "Since he really came, tell Jiang Yucheng."


    Lu wanchu, who has been there for 20 years, knows how much love the couple have and sincerely hopes that ye Yunshu and Jiang Yucheng will be happy.


    "But... I don''t want to get married yet. I''m afraid..."


    "Yunshu, he''s really nice to you. I heard that Mrs. Jiang didn''t object when you got married."


    "Read what I told you?"


    Ye Yunshu asked in a low voice. Lu wanchu was stunned and nodded.


    Yunshu doesn''t know what happened 20 years after she left. Forget it, don''t tell her so as not to worry her.


    "Let me think again."


    Ye Yunshu put his hand carefully on his lower abdomen and couldn''t help smiling, gentle and moving.


    Lu wanchu didn''t say anything about ye Yunshu''s mood. She knew she would figure it out sooner or later.


    They stayed in the cafe for a long time before they checked out.


    Not long after I left the cafe, I met a young couple quarrelling not far away.


    "What''s the matter with you recently?"


    The young man looked very impatient and grabbed his girlfriend across the street.

 Chapter 1429

    "Come back with me. What''s going on in the street?"


    "What? Do you think I''m making trouble? "


    The young man''s girlfriend looks very ordinary. There are some burn marks on her face, which can''t be covered even with makeup.


    "You''re not making trouble. What is it?"


    The young man felt ashamed when he was surrounded by countless people.


    If his girlfriend didn''t have some money at home, how could he look up to her.


    I used to think she was ugly, but she had a good heart. As a result, she became very wrong yesterday. I don''t know who provoked her, like eating explosives.


    "What? Who is that woman? Don''t think I didn''t know you had another woman. You''ve always looked down on me, and your friends look down on me. Zhao Xu, I hate you. "


    The woman''s eyes were slightly red, and there was a faint black air spreading on her body.


    "What woman? Gao Lan, you are slandering me! "


    The quarrelling young man Zhao Xu sank his face. Under the guidance of the public, his face was very ugly.


    Even if he did have a woman, he would never admit it in this case.


    "Slander you. I saw it just now. If she didn''t run fast, I would catch her. You were with other women behind my back. Is it because you think I''m ugly?"


    Gao Lan covers her face. She also hates her face. If she wasn''t burned when she was a child, how could she become such a ghost.


    "Is there your lover here?"


    Gao Lan''s jealous eyes grew deeper and deeper. Looking around, every beautiful woman seemed to stimulate her with a sharp thorn.


    "Is that you?"


    Gao Lan grabbed a beautiful woman and shouted wildly.


    The beautiful woman was startled. "Are you crazy? I don''t know your boyfriend."


    "Is that you?"


    Because of jealousy, Gao Lan slowly becomes crazy and catches another woman again.


    Many onlookers spread out quickly, afraid of being caught by crazy Gao Lan.


    "Gao Lan, stop."


    Zhao Xu said, gritting his teeth and seizing Gao Lan''s hand, "look what you look like. I have another woman. Let''s break up."


    Zhao Xu doesn''t want to play around with Gao Lan. He is also afraid that he will become the object of ridicule in the eyes of others. He gets rid of Gao Lan''s hand and is ready to leave.


    When Gao Lan learned that Zhao Xu really had another woman, she suddenly stood quietly in place, and the whole person became terrible.


    Zhao Xu left with a calm face. Behind him came a low voice in panic.


    The low voice made Zhao Xu turn around to see what had happened. The cold light flashed in front of him. Before Zhao Xu reacted, he stabbed him with a knife.


    Gao Lan looked at Zhao Xu ferociously, "you dare to betray me, I''ll kill you."


    Gao Lan doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She only knows that she is very jealous. She is crazy with jealousy.


    Zhao Xu betrayed her, damn it!


    "Are you crazy?"


    Zhao Xu grabs Gao Lan''s hand with both hands, and someone comes forward and grabs Gao Lan''s hand.


    Not far away, ye Yunshu frowned and looked at Gao Lan raising his knife because of love. If Zhao Xu hadn''t reacted quickly, he might have been stabbed.


    They didn''t come forward, because there were too many people in front of them, and they were pregnant, which was not suitable for the past.


    "Evening, let''s go back! What are you thinking? "


    Ye Yunshu asked softly and saw what seemed to be at the bottom of Lu wanchu''s eyes.


    Lu wanchu''s Willow eyebrows have been wrinkled and never loosened.


    No one could see the darkness in that woman, but she did.


    How can an ordinary person have such a strong dark gas, and her hands are also contaminated with some. Can this dark gas infect people?

 Chapter 1430

    Lu wanchu thought of Lu Wanxin, but he was not particularly sure whether Gao Lan''s dark Qi was related to Lu Wanxin.


    If so, things are a little bad!


    "On that woman..."


    Before Lu wanchu finished speaking, Jiang Yucheng''s cold words came from behind.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Jiang Yucheng did not know when to stand behind ye Yunshu and looked at the farce not far away.


    "Why are you here?"


    Ye Yunshu, Lu wanchu and Qi looked back.


    "I just passed by and saw you here."


    When his car passed here, he accidentally saw ye Yunshu''s figure, and then asked the driver to stop.


    "What a coincidence."


    Lu wanchu smiled and greeted Jiang Yucheng.


    Ye Yunshu rolled his eyes. "You can see it when you see it. What are you doing down here?"


    "Yunshu."


    Lu wanchu gently called to ye Yunshu and winked.


    Ye Yunshu was stunned and understood the meaning of Lu wanchu''s eyes. Only then did he think that he seemed to be pregnant.


    What should I do? What should Jiang Yucheng do if he knows?


    At this time, Gao Lan, who was not far away, didn''t know where her strength came from, waved away the man who caught her, and stabbed her with a knife in his hand.


    Zhao Xu was stabbed in the chest and covered the wound painfully.


    The others were scared silly. Seeing that Gao Lan seemed crazy, they were scared to disperse immediately.


    "All bitches, all bitches."


    Gao Lan''s eyes turned red, and her evil thoughts became deeper and deeper under the control of the dark gas. Some young and beautiful girls became her targets.


    A girl was scratched on the back of her hand. She was so scared that she ran towards ye Yunshu.


    The knife in Gao Lan''s hand was stained with blood. She seemed to have a moment of recovery. She was at a loss when she saw the blood on the tip of the knife.


    "Not me, not me!"


    Gao Lan''s face was pale. She stabbed Zhao Xu, which made her very afraid. She was afraid of being caught and sent to prison. She fled towards the direction of late landing.


    She didn''t want to hurt anyone again. As a result, when she saw the beautiful faces of Lu wanchu and ye Yunshu, jealousy occupied her whole heart.


    Gao Lan raised his knife three or four meters away from Lu wanchu ye Yunshu.


    "You broke us up, a group of bitches. I''ll kill you."


    Ye Yunshu held Lu wanchu''s hand and they retreated together.


    If they are not pregnant, they don''t need to take such a woman to heart, but now they are both pregnant. Gao Lan is crazy and terrible. It''s better to avoid it.


    "Go behind me."


    Jiang Yucheng looked gloomy. He held ye Yunshu and took a few steps alone. When Gao Lan stabbed her with a knife, he grabbed her hand and broke it.


    Gao Lan wailed bitterly. While the knife in his hand fell to the ground, the whole person was trampled under Jiang Yucheng''s feet.


    "Ah, let go of me, it hurts!"


    Perhaps the pain woke Gao Lan up and looked around in horror and fear.


    After Gao Lan was subdued, many people who ran away came forward and pointed at her.


    Jiang Yucheng''s expression at this time was vicious and frightening. His slender legs stepped on Gao Lan and didn''t let her go.


    The woman who dares to hurt him, damn it!


    Lu wanchu looked at it lightly, and his eyes fell on the black gas that Gao Lan was slowly going to disperse, which was almost the same as that of Han Yi and Ming Ling.


    Jiang Yucheng''s driver got out of the car and ran here, "President Jiang."


    "Take her to the police station."


    Jiang Yucheng loosened his feet and took a step back.


    The driver was about to catch Gao Lan and was stopped by Lu wanchu.

 Chapter 1431

    "Don''t touch her first. Let her take this medicine."


    Lu wanchu took out a Qingxin pill and handed it to the driver. The driver took it and looked at Jiang Yucheng.


    Jiang Yucheng''s eyes fell on Lu wanchu and nodded.


    The driver squatted down and stuffed Qingxin pill into Gao Lan''s mouth.


    Gao Lan covered her mouth in fear. "What did you give me to eat?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s not poison. It can save you."


    Lu wanchu didn''t want to save Gao Lan. The reason why he gave her Qingxin pill was also because she had dark Qi.


    This kind of thing is somewhat strange and can infect people. If the driver encounters Gao Lan, he will be infected with the gas of darkness. At that time, he may become a person like Gao Lan, with increased evil thoughts, but Gao Lan should not be so scary, because it belongs to indirect infection.


    Originally, she wanted to give it to those people who touched too high haze. As a result, those people had run away for a long time.


    "Late, what happened?"


    Ye Yunshu doesn''t understand what the situation is now, but she knows that Lu wanchu must have her reason for doing so.


    "There are some situations that I can''t explain clearly for a while. I''ll explain them to you later."


    "Good!"


    Ye Yunshu nodded and Lu wanchu walked towards Gao Lan.


    Waking up, Gao Lan was confused and afraid, and the blood on her hand frightened her.


    "What''s the matter with me? Why? I don''t want to kill. "


    She didn''t know what was going on. She only knew that she was very painful and wanted to kill all the people who had hurt her.


    The sarcasm of those people came to her like a magic spell. They were all mocking her, treating her as an ugly girl and laughing at her one by one. She couldn''t let them go.


    "Do you know Lu Wanxin?"


    Gao Lan was caught by the driver. Lu wanchu stood in front of her and asked coldly.


    Gao Lan shook his head blankly, "I don''t know Lu Wanxin."


    Lu wanchu''s eyes were dim. He took out his mobile phone, searched Lu Wanxin''s photos, and then showed his mobile phone to Gao Lan.


    "Have you seen this woman?"


    Gao Lan took a closer look, his pupils narrowed, "I... I''ve seen her."


    When Gao Lan saw Lu Wanxin''s photo, he immediately thought of something.


    Last night, after she found that Zhao Xu had other women, she went shopping alone in pain. As a result, the woman in the picture bumped into her.


    When she looked up and saw her, the bottom of her eyes flashed ridicule.


    Originally, she was in anger. As a result, the woman still mocked her with her eyes. She must be scolding her for being ugly. She couldn''t help arguing with her at that time.


    Then, the woman looked at her strangely, patted her shoulder with her hand inexplicably, turned and left.


    She was afraid of the woman''s eyes and stood where she was and watched her leave.


    After quarreling with that woman, her anger not only didn''t stop, but became more and more terrible, which made her think wildly. Her mind was full of betrayal of her boyfriend and ruthless ridicule of countless people.


    Today, she is so terrible that she doesn''t even know herself. She can''t control her desire to kill.


    Gao Lan was taken away, and Lu wanchu stood in situ thinking.


    Sure enough, this woman can''t get rid of her relationship with Lu Wanxin.


    "Evening, what''s going on? Don''t scare me."


    Ye Yunshu walks behind Lu wanchu and looks at her heavy expression. Ye Yunshu is afraid of what Lu wanchu can''t solve.


    "Go back!"


    There are too many people outside. We can only go back first.

 Chapter 1432

    "I''ll take you back."


    Jiang Yucheng stood beside ye Yunshu and said softly.


    The three returned to ye Yunshu''s villa. Jiang Yucheng wanted to come in and was quickly pushed away by Ye Yunshu.


    "You go back first. I have something to say with you later."


    Jiang Yucheng''s face was not very good-looking. He still compromised. "I''ll come back in the evening."


    Ye Yunshu thought and nodded. It happened that she also had something important to tell Jiang Yucheng.


    Lu wanchu had just sat down, and ye Yunshu couldn''t wait to ask.


    "What happened? What''s wrong with that woman?"


    "That woman has black gas."


    Lu wanchu said solemnly that Lu Wanxin has the help of black elves. It''s easy for her to do bad things.


    Lu wanchu was afraid that she would really use the black elves to do something she shouldn''t do, and it would be easy to have an accident at that time.


    "Black gas? What black gas? "


    Ye Yunshu didn''t understand and asked, why didn''t she see what black gas was on Gao Lan, and what was the black gas?


    "It''s similar to that of mingling. It''s something that can make people''s evil thoughts grow."


    "You mean... It has something to do with Lu Wanxin?"


    Ye Yunshu bit his teeth, sank his face and said in a cold voice.


    Damn Lu Wanxin, she''s really haunted.


    "Yes!"


    Lu wanchu nodded.


    "It''s really her. Why doesn''t God have eyes to kill her?"


    Ye Yunshu trembled with anger at the thought of Lu Wanxin.


    It has not only killed late, but also hurt others. It has no intention of repentance at all.


    "Wan Wan, you can''t deal with Lu Wanxin now. You''re still pregnant."


    Ye Yunshu held Lu wanchu''s hand and said excitedly.


    If it were normal, ye Yunshu wouldn''t say so, but now Lu wanchu is pregnant with a little Niannian. If she really deals with Lu Wanxin, she is worried that something will happen to her.


    "I know."


    Lu wanchu flashed a dark light in his eyes and smiled at ye Yunshu.


    She knows that her situation does not allow, but her failure to pay Lu Wanxin does not mean that Lu Wanxin does not deal with her.


    If she really wants to deal with her, she will think of a foolproof way.


    "It''s getting late. Make something to eat."


    Ye Yunshu went into the kitchen, took out all the nutritious food in the refrigerator and made a pile of delicious food.


    "Can we finish eating?"


    Lu wanchu looked at seven or eight plates on the table, unable to laugh or cry.


    "After eating, you and I are pregnant now. We must eat well, or we will starve my son and dry daughter."


    Ye Yunshu happily touched his lower abdomen. He didn''t just hear the uneasy look of pregnancy.


    She has no relatives. This one in her stomach is her only relative and a little bit connected with her blood.


    He took a piece of shrimp and put it in Lu wanchu''s bowl. Ye Yunshu hurriedly said, "dry daughter likes to eat shrimp. You can eat it quickly."


    "They must have a good relationship when they grow up."


    Lu wanchu thought and nodded, "well, it''s really good."


    "Ha ha, why don''t we be in laws in the future? My son and your daughter are married. We''ll kiss each other then."


    Ye Yunshu began to look forward to the future and suddenly thought of something. For a moment, there was no word.


    Niannian said that Lu Wan would disappear at first. She was very afraid.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu wanchu just asked, and the whole person had been hugged by Ye Yunshu. "Late, don''t leave. I can''t imagine what Fu Yi and I will become if we lose you?"


    Lu wanchu didn''t speak. His expression was complex. He stretched out his hand and patted ye Yunshu on the back.

 Chapter 1433

    "I promise you, it won''t disappear."


    She will never let herself disappear. She has to be with the people she loves. How can she disappear.


    "You must do what you promise me."


    "Good!"


    Lu wanchu promised and comforted ye Yunshu for a long time before she calmed down.


    "How did you become sentimental when you were just pregnant?"


    Lu wanchu raised his hand and wiped the residual tears in ye Yunshu''s eyes.


    "Who''s sentimental, I don''t."


    Ye Yunshu, who refused to admit it, snorted coldly.


    Lu wanchu raised his lips and smiled.


    By the time I got back to the emperor view, it was already a little dark.


    Just got off the bus, the slender figure of Wei''an came towards her.


    "Where have you been?"


    Fu Junmei''s outline is clear and soft, and his tone is low.


    He just came back. He thought Lu wanchu was resting in the villa, but he learned that she had gone out. He was just about to call her. He heard the sound of a car driving in behind him and knew it was her. He immediately came forward.


    "I went shopping with Yunshu in the morning and stayed at her house in the afternoon."


    Lu wanchu looked up at Fu Yiyi and looked at each other with tenderness.


    "Go back!"


    Fu Yiyi took the initiative to hold hands at the beginning of the landing. They were preparing to enter the villa. Suddenly, a white light flashed in the dark sky.


    Everyone looked up and the whole sky returned to its original state.


    "What happened just now?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that a white light flashed through."


    "There is something strange in the sky. Will anything happen?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, do things."


    The servant''s low voice came into Lu wanchu''s ears.


    She frowned slightly, and her chest was a little hot, as if she were responding to something.


    What the hell is that light?


    "Go in!"


    Fu Yi opened his mouth lightly, took back his eyes, and a dark light flashed in his eyes.


    "OK."


    Lu wanchu nodded and didn''t think much.


    Maybe it''s just an ordinary weather anomaly. You shouldn''t think about it.


    After finishing the meal, Lu wanchu touched his already slightly convex lower abdomen and felt melancholy that he seemed to have gained weight.


    Fu Yi came over wearing a white shirt with a bowl of soup in his hand.


    "I don''t want to drink."


    Lu wanchu shook his head. "What do you think of me? Do you want me to drink?"


    "Very nice."


    Fu Yi put the bowl aside, lifted Lu wanchu''s jaw and said softly, her eyes are full of her reflection.


    "Good, just a bowl."


    Fu Yimin''s voice was slightly seduced. Lu wanchu picked up a bowl and drank it without backbone.


    "Go upstairs and have a rest, huh!"


    Lu wanchu nodded. She was really sleepy.


    Fu Yichong looked at the sleepy Lu wanchu and picked her up.


    Lu wanchu was used to his pregnancy. Fu Yi took her behavior in his arms and slept in his arms.


    Gently put Lu wanchu on the bed, covered her with a quilt, and Fu Yi turned and left.


    Lu wanchu didn''t know how long he had slept. When he woke up, it was already dark outside, there was silence around, and there was no sound of insects.


    There was no figure of Fu Yi beside him. After looking at the next time, it was already 11:30.


    Lu wanchu lifted the quilt and got out of bed to find Fu Yixing. A white light flashed behind him.


    She looked back in surprise, and the white light flashed through the window again.


    Lu wanchu opened the French window and went to the balcony. His eyes fell on the back garden.


    In the dark place, a vertical white light inexplicably appeared in the back garden, with a silver white light, which makes people dare not look directly.

 Chapter 1434

    The appearance of white light makes the moon on the chest hot again. It seems to want to get close to the white light.


    When Lu wanchu reacted, he was standing in the white light of the back garden.


    The vertical white light is about as tall as an adult. When you look closer, there is only white light around this vertical white light. What is surrounded by white light is a black hole. Lu wanchu can''t see clearly what is in the black hole.


    His chest was hot. Yueyue suddenly flew out of Lu wanchu and danced around the white light in response to something.


    It seems to want to enter the black hole, but it is blocked out again and again.


    Yueyue flew to Lu wanchu, as if asking her.


    Lu wanchu looked at the flying moon in front of him, walked towards the white light uncontrollably, and his slender right hand stretched out slowly.


    "What are you doing?"


    Behind her came a voice of anger and fear. Lu wanchu''s hand was firmly grasped. She turned back in shock and looked at Shangfu Yiyi''s slightly red eyes.


    "I..."


    She looked back again, the white light had disappeared, and the moon was still dancing where the white light disappeared.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    Fu Yi grabbed Lu wanchu''s hand and pulled her into his arms, holding her tightly. His narrow Phoenix eyes flashed fear.


    "Sorry."


    Lu wanchu leaned against Fu Yiyi''s arms, felt his fear, and apologized first.


    She didn''t know what was going on. She had a strange feeling about the white light. She came forward uncontrollably and almost touched the white light.


    "Whatever it is, stay away from it."


    Fu Yi couldn''t imagine what would happen if Lu wanchu met the white light.


    He just returned to his bedroom after work and didn''t see her. At that time, fear filled his whole body.


    He was afraid that she would go again. Twenty years later, he was afraid that she would disappear for no reason.


    When he found her in the back garden, he thought or didn''t want to stride over. Just as she was about to reach out into the white light, he quickly ran forward, grabbed her hand and held it tightly.


    "Well, I promise you, I''ll stay away from it."


    Lu wanchu immediately promised to lean against Fu Yi''s arms and make a mess in his head.


    Is that white light the same as the white light that appears in the sky in the evening?


    Why did she suddenly appear near her? The moon seems to respond to it. What is it?


    "Why wear so little to go out?"


    When Lu wanchu was released, Fu Yi''s face became gloomy and criticized coldly.


    Lu wanchu looked down and found that he had just gone out in a thin pajama.


    The night wind in March is still cold.


    Fu Yi clenched Lu wanchu''s hand and stepped up towards the villa.


    Back in the room, Fu Yi asked Lu wanchu to go to bed. He also went to bed with her and held her in his arms.


    "Sleep, don''t think."


    "Well, good!"


    Lu wanchu nodded, leaned against Fu Yi''s arms and closed his eyes.


    Fu Yi''s cool, thin and indifferent eyes looked at the position of the window and held Lu wanchu tightly.


    Lu wanchu had a dream in which she was guided to the white light by the moon. She reached out and touched the white light, and then was inhaled into the white light.


    "Ah!"


    She opened her eyes and sat up straight with sweat on her forehead.


    It was bright outside and nothing seemed to have happened.


    She dreamed that she had gone to a very strange place. It was very beautiful. It was like a fairyland. There were countless elves similar to the moon flying among the flowers. She watched her come and flew in front of her.

 Chapter 1435

    "Yueyue!"


    Lu wanchu called Yueyue. Yueyue flew out and quietly stopped on Lu wanchu''s shoulder.


    "Yueyue, you know what that white light is, don''t you?"


    The moon danced in front of Lu wanchu and seemed to nod his head.


    "What the hell is that?"


    Lu wanchu knew he had to find out. Twenty years later, Fu Yiyi told her about white light. Her disappearance should have something to do with white light.


    However, now and Fu Yi told her that the white light appeared a little earlier.


    She doesn''t know if it''s because she and Niannian have changed through the past and the future, but in any case, it''s time to find out. We must find out.


    The moon thought and danced, and the silver light fell from the sky like stars.


    Suddenly, an aura flashed through Lu wanchu''s mind. Is that... The secret land of elves?!


    Why did the spirit secret land appear in a hundred years? Is it because of what happened?


    At breakfast, Lu wanchu was restless all the time. Fu Yi frowned, "have a good meal and don''t think about it."


    "Fu Yi, I think I know what that white light is."


    Lu wanchu hesitated for a moment and was still ready to tell Fu Yixing about it.


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes were slightly tight, "what is it?"


    "It should be the secret place of the spirit."


    The moon came from the spirit secret place. Now the spirit secret place suddenly appeared. Lu wanchu boldly guessed that the spirit secret place was to bring the future elves back to their world.


    Does Yueyue really want to go back?


    If it''s really what she thinks, what''s the reason for her disappearance?


    Did she inadvertently go to the spirit secret place? Why did she go to the elf secret place? Or did she think too much?


    In either case, Lu wanchu knew that history was beginning to change. She would never go to that place, whether it was fairyland or other places.


    "The secret land of elves?"


    Fu Yi sank his face. He had this guess since last night. I didn''t expect it to be so.


    "Yes, I should have gone to the spirit secret place, so I can''t come back."


    Lu wanchu had just finished, his hand was tightly held by Fu Yi, and his eyes were cold with her.


    "I won''t let you go, certainly not."


    No matter what happens twenty years later, he will never let her leave him now.


    "I won''t go either."


    Now that she knows what is going to happen, she will try to stop it.


    In the afternoon, a Li called Lu wanchu and asked her to go to Chu Xin medicine shop.


    When he arrived at Chuxin medicine shop, a Li quickly met him.


    "What happened?"


    "Late, there is a very strange patient who needs you to see."


    A Li took Lu wanchu into the backyard.


    Chuxin medicine store moved its address a month ago and bought a large medicine store again. There are more than ten rooms behind the medicine store, several of which are used for seriously ill patients for treatment and rest.


    Pushing aside one of the rooms, Lu wanchu and a Li walked in, and a patient''s family stayed in front of the bed.


    After seeing Lu wanchu, the patient''s family was very excited and quickly came forward, "Dr. Lu, you must help my wife. She began to be wrong early this morning. The whole person seemed crazy."


    Lu wanchu''s eyes fell on the patient''s family and looked at the black gas on him. His face changed slightly.


    "Don''t worry, you go out with ah first and give it to me here."


    Lu wanchu came to a Li''s ear and told her to give the patient''s family a Qingxin pill. A Li didn''t understand his meaning. He still nodded and left with the patient''s family.

 Chapter 1436

    Lu wanchu went to the hospital bed and his eyes fell on the woman on the bed.


    The woman was stained with some dark gas. The whole person was tied to the bed and fell asleep.


    She knew that the dark gas on the woman must have something to do with Lu Wanxin. Without much thought, Lu wanchu saved the woman.


    Just out of the ward, a flustered voice came from the door of Chuxin medicine shop again.


    "Doctor, doctor, help my mother-in-law. She''s crazy."


    A middle-aged woman ran in with her arms covered and her face was a little pale. Behind her, a middle-aged man came in with a bound old man on his back.


    The two men''s expressions were frightened.


    Many patients in the medicine shop were shocked when they saw this scene.


    Huo Yi''s medical skills are improving rapidly now. It''s nothing to treat middle-aged women. He takes women to bandage.


    "Dr. Lu, help my mother quickly. She doesn''t know what''s going on. She suddenly went crazy today and cut off my wife."


    The middle-aged man put his mother aside and sat down.


    The old man''s eyes were scarlet and his body smelled black. "She''s disobedient. I''ll teach her a good lesson."


    "Mom, what are you talking about? What''s wrong with my wife? What''s the matter with you?"


    The middle-aged man hugged his mother and turned to ask for help.


    A Li was about to come forward and was caught by Lu wanchu.


    "Here I come, you give her son a heart clearing pill."


    Since the last time she learned that Lu Wanxin''s black spirit can bewitch people, she has improved Qingxin pill and asked these people to take a few more pills to remove the black gas in their bodies.


    "Doctor, come and see my wife."


    "Doctor, please look at my husband."


    Several more patients ran in, all with fear on their faces.


    Lu wanchu scanned his eyes for a week and sank his face.


    How can so many people suddenly have the smell of darkness?


    As if he felt something, Lu wanchu quickly walked out of the Chuxin medicine shop.


    A car passed by. Across the road, a thin figure, wearing black clothes, black trousers and black hat, looked at the position of Chuxin medicine shop strangely.


    She smiled more and more brightly as countless patients poured into the position of Chuxin medicine shop.


    Lu wanchu walked out of the medicine shop, his eyes fell on the opposite side of the road, staring at the figure wearing black clothes and black trousers.


    It''s Lu Wanxin!


    Lu Wanxin looked up at Shanglu wanchu''s eyes, smiled coldly, and then turned away.


    When Lu wanchu raised his feet to catch up, he thought of the thoughts in his stomach and stopped.


    She can''t guarantee whether Lu Wanxin deliberately waits for her to catch up. Now she is not alone and can''t be impulsive.


    Throughout the afternoon, countless dark people came to the heart medicine shop, and they never stopped at night.


    These patients were treated by her Chuxin medicine shop. Lu Wanxin must have found these patients purposefully.


    Does she want to tell her that she will not let go of the people she treats?


    The mobile phone rang several times, and Lu wanchu was busy and didn''t pay attention.


    After all the patients left, Lu wanchu rubbed the bridge of his nose.


    A figure came in and stood behind Lu wanchu.


    As if aware, Lu wanchu looked back and smiled, "Why are you here?"


    Fu Yi''s eyes were dim. "You didn''t answer the phone. Come and have a look."


    Lu wanchu took out his mobile phone and saw that several calls really came in.


    "I was too busy just now, so I didn''t pay attention."


    Fu Yi raised his hand and touched Lu wanchu''s obviously tired eyes, "why don''t you give it to them?"

 Chapter 1437

    Lu wanchu held his hand and wanted to explain, "some must be treated by me personally. Today, there are many patients in the shop. The reason why these people have such a relationship with Lu Wanxin."


    Several patients have a lot of dark Qi. Even taking Qingxin pill doesn''t have much effect.


    She guessed that Lu Wanxin must have done it on purpose.


    Lu Wanxin knew that she had the spiritual power to resist the dark Qi, so she deliberately let these people consume her spiritual power.


    "Damn her!"


    Fu Yi found Lu Wanxin''s place more than once, but the woman was obviously much smarter after experiencing those things. When his people arrived, she had left first.


    "I know. I''m hungry. Let''s go back first!"


    Lu wanchu didn''t want Fu Yi to be angry. He took his hand and said hello to song Cheng a Li and left.


    Late at night, Lu wanchu woke up from his deep sleep, and the moon on his chest sent out a hot temperature again.


    There was a faint flash of white light outside the window. Lu wanchu was about to get up and his hand was caught.


    "You didn''t sleep?"


    Lu wanchu looked at Fu Yi''s dark and deep Phoenix eyes.


    "I''ll see. You can stay in bed."


    Fu Yiyi opened the quilt and walked towards the French window.


    Lu wanchu couldn''t help but get up and walked behind Fu Yiyi.


    Their eyes looked at the direction of the back garden, where a vertical white light appeared in the same place as last night.


    Soon, the white light disappeared as if it had never appeared.


    "Go in."


    Fu Yi clenched Lu wanchu''s hand and walked towards the room.


    Lu wanchu looked back at the place where the white light disappeared. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In the next few days, at the beginning of each day, there will be more and more patients with dark Qi in the heart medicine shop.


    Lu wanchu sat on the sofa, stretched out his hand and gently touched the slightly convex abdomen.


    Lu Wanxin, what are you going to do?


    If she is not pregnant with Niannian, she is not afraid of Shanglu Wanxin, but now


    That woman is getting crazy. She shouldn''t let her go crazy, or something will happen sooner or later.


    Lu wanchu clenched his teeth and kept flashing countless plans in his mind.


    In the completely dark room, a figure sat on the shabby sofa, looked around where he lived, and gave a strange and terrible low laugh.


    "You forced me to come to this point, so I can''t let you go, Lu wanchu."


    "Maybe we were enemies in our last life, so we will be enemies in this life."


    Lu Wanxin sneered with hatred.


    She hated Lu wanchu and wanted to tear her up immediately.


    The picture of many years ago suddenly flashed in her mind. At that time, when she didn''t know her life experience, she was kind to Lu wanchu and regarded her as her own sister. Whoever dares to say Lu wanchu is wrong, she would hate those people.


    But since she learned her identity, she has changed, become hypocritical, put on a mask and become a person she hates.


    Whenever Lu wanchu is kind to her, she will hate her more and more and feel that she is giving her alms.


    In everyone''s eyes, there is only Lu wanchu, even the person she admires.


    Why can''t she compare with Lu wanchu? Why should everyone say how good Lu wanchu is in front of her.


    "Why should everyone like you, I will destroy you."


    Lu Wanxin angrily threw something on one side to the ground.


    When Lu Wanxin woke up, it was already bright outside, but the room was very dark.

 Chapter 1438

    The place where she stayed was an abandoned house. She didn''t dare to go out at will or open the window for fear of being found.


    Fu Yiyi and Lu wanchu forced her to a desperate situation. She risked her life to block Lu wanchu.


    Picked up the stolen mobile phone and unlocked it. Lu Wanxin saw the hot search headlines. The next moment, her face changed greatly.


    "Pregnant? She''s pregnant. How can she be pregnant? "


    Lu Wanxin couldn''t believe it and clicked in. When it was determined that Lu wanchu was really pregnant, her hatred became deeper and deeper, and her expression was terrible and murderous.


    "Lu wanchu, how can you get pregnant?"


    "You want to kill you, I want to kill you."


    Lu Wanxin quickly got out of bed. She was just about to open the door. There was a slight sound outside the door.


    She was shocked and gnashed her teeth.


    Fu Yi''s people must have found her again. She must not be caught.


    Turn around and run to another room, jump out of the window and escape.


    Lu wanchu received a call from Lu Wanxin.


    "Lu wanchu, let''s meet."


    "Why should I see you?"


    Lu wanchu said coldly, not that he didn''t hear Lu Wanxin''s hatred.


    "You have to see me. Don''t you want to solve the problem between us? I want you to see me. If you don''t come, I''ll do it to your relatives. "


    Lu Wanxin said madly.


    Lu wanchu looked gloomy, "how dare you?"


    She was not afraid that Lu Wanxin would hurt li Xiuqin and them. As early as two days ago, she asked Peiqin to take Li Xiuqin to travel abroad, and Lu qianle was asked to live in school.


    She knows she can''t escape. Lu Wanxin won''t give her time, so she has prepared a plan and it''s time to solve the problem between herself and Lu Wanxin.


    "Why don''t I dare? You must come and see me."


    "Sorry, I''m not free."


    Lu wanchu hung up the phone and a dark light flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Yunshu villa, after learning that Lu wanchu personally planned to deal with Lu Wanxin, ye Yunshu was very opposed.


    "No, you must not take risks."


    "Yunshu, even if I don''t take the initiative, Lu Wanxin won''t let me go."


    She doesn''t want to deal with Lu Wanxin after Niannian was born, but even if she wants to delay time, Lu Wanxin won''t give her a chance and time.


    Ye Yunshu''s face was tangled, "but..."


    "No, but you have to help me with this, in order to be safe..."


    Lu wanchu came to ye Yunshu''s ear and whispered.


    Finally, ye Yunshu compromised. As Lu wanchu said, she didn''t pay Lu Wanxin, and Lu Wanxin couldn''t wait so long. Taking advantage of her small stomach, what should be solved still needs to be solved.


    Lu wanchu still hasn''t told ye Yunshu about white light.


    Since then, white light has not appeared again, but Lu wanchu has a strong feeling that when it appears next time, something out of control should happen.


    She was worried about what would happen, so she wanted to quickly solve the matter between Lu Wanxin and her.


    "What''s a good day today? Are you going to invite me to dinner?"


    LAN tingsheng just entered the door and couldn''t help shouting.


    Lu wanchu on the sofa, ye Yunshu stood up, LAN tingsheng raised his eyebrows, "Lu wanchu, are you there?"


    Lu wanchu smiled and nodded. Ye Yunshu said impolitely, "what are you doing with so much nonsense?"


    LAN tingsheng touched his nose. "Pregnant women are hot tempered."


    When Jiang Yucheng learned that ye Yunshu was pregnant, LAN tingsheng was shocked.


    "Jiang Yucheng, he bullied me."


    Ye Yunshu complained to Jiang Yucheng who had just entered the door.

 Chapter 1439

    LAN tingsheng was very innocent when he received Jiang Yucheng''s warning.


    "Ye Yunshu, you wronged someone. Please find a good excuse, will you?"


    Now he dare not bully ye Yunshu.


    "Well, it''s almost time. Have dinner."


    Today''s lunch was cooked by chef ye Yunshu.


    The four people sat together. LAN tingsheng looked strange and had a bad feeling. "Fu Yi is not here. You suddenly invite me to dinner. Shouldn''t you be making a ghost idea?"


    Ye Yunshu was about to speak. Jiang Yucheng took her hand and said to LAN tingsheng, "have a good meal."


    "OK, I can''t afford it."


    LAN tingsheng shrugged.


    "To tell you the truth, I really have something to ask you for help."


    After the meal, the four sat on the sofa and Lu wanchu said faintly.


    "Ask me for help? Don''t be kidding. Your husband is much better than me. Why don''t you go to him? "


    "I can''t tell him about it."


    Lu wanchu''s tone was dignified. LAN tingsheng, who was joking, finally straightened up, "what do you want me to do?"


    "It''s not just you."


    Lu wanchu''s eyes fell on Jiang Yucheng.


    Jiang Yucheng looked at Lu wanchu lightly, "I won''t help you."


    Even if he didn''t know what Lu wanchu was going to do, he wouldn''t promise her.


    Instead of looking for Fu Yiyi, she kept it from him. It must be a very important thing and a very dangerous thing.


    "Jiang Yucheng, say it again."


    Sitting beside Jiang Yucheng, ye Yunshu puffed up. "If you don''t agree, I''ll take your son to marry someone else right away."


    A few days ago, when Jiang Yucheng learned that she was pregnant, he forced her to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau. She refused.


    Although she is pregnant, she is not ready to marry Jiang Yucheng and is ready to delay for another time.


    "You dare!"


    Jiang Yucheng''s face became cold, and his warning eyes were directed at ye Yunshu.


    "Why not?"


    Ye Yunshu said coldly. A faint green vein appeared on Jiang Yucheng''s forehead and compromised. "What can I do for you?"


    "I want to deal with Lu Wanxin. I need your help."


    Lu wanchu said in a deep voice and looked at Jiang Yucheng and LAN tingsheng.


    "No wonder you didn''t tell Fu Yi."


    What else did LAN tingsheng not understand? He snorted.


    "I dare not help you with this matter. If that guy knows, I will die."


    "Lan tingsheng, you coward."


    Ye Yunshu mocked.


    "Who is a coward? If something happens to her, you and I will die. "


    LAN tingsheng spoke so seriously for the first time.


    "Just as I begged you once, this time I must deal with her."


    "Even if you don''t help me, please help me hide it from him. He can''t know about it."


    Lu Wanxin is becoming more and more crazy. She can''t guarantee what she will do, and she''s afraid that the people around her will be hurt.


    This time, she had to hide it from Fu Yi, even if he would be angry.


    Jiang yuchenglan looked at Lu wanchu and frowned.


    "Lu wanchu, do you really have to do this?"


    "Well, I can''t keep her anymore."


    Lu wanchu said in a deep voice.


    "I can help you, but you can''t do anything."


    LAN tingsheng said calmly.


    "It''ll be fine, and I won''t let myself be fine."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It was dark and terrible, like a storm coming.


    Lu wanchu drove alone on the road. Ye Yunshu''s worried voice came from the Bluetooth headset, "is it really all right?"

 Chapter 1440

    "Don''t worry, I''m measured and won''t let anything happen to me."


    She knew that Lu Wanxin was watching her nearby. Either she acted first or Lu Wanxin acted first. The problems between them really dragged on for too long. Every time Lu Wanxin took the initiative. This time, she took the initiative.


    "We really don''t tell president Fu about this?"


    "I can''t tell him about it."


    Lu wanchu answered after a few seconds of silence.


    She also wanted to tell Fu Yi, but she knew that if she told Fu Yi about this matter, he would never allow her to take risks.


    Lu Wanxin can''t wait any longer.


    "Late, you must protect yourself from accidents, you know?"


    At the other end of the phone, ye Yunshu repressed his voice, heavy and worried.


    "I know. Let it go. Stay at home. I''ll be fine with Jiang yuchenglan."


    Comfort ye Yunshu. Lu wanchu hung up.


    Lu wanchu drove his car towards the planned place.


    She knew that Lu Wanxin was secretly watching her. If she drove to other places alone, it would certainly cause her to follow.


    She had already asked Jiang Yucheng and LAN tingsheng to decorate some things in the same place. Now she just waits to lead Lu Wanxin there.


    The car drove slowly on the road. I don''t know when a black car followed. No matter whether Lu Wanxin turned or stopped at a red light, the black car followed behind him.


    Lu wanchu looked through the rearview mirror and her lips were cold.


    She really guessed it. Lu Wanxin didn''t want to let her go at all.


    The car drove to an open space in the suburbs. Near April, the open space was covered with a lot of fresh green grass.


    Lu wanchu got out of the car alone and looked around. He could hardly see the house.


    This is the place she specially asked people to look for, and no innocent people will participate in it.


    Not far away, a small river flows with clear water and sparkling.


    Lu wanchu deliberately walked towards the river, deliberately avoiding some things hidden on the ground.


    The black car stopped behind a tree, Lu Wanxin appeared in front of the car, and his cold eyes shot at Lu wanchu in the distance.


    "Lu wanchu, today either you die or I die."


    Lu Wanxin doesn''t want to live a hidden life. She must calculate the general ledger with Lu wanchu today.


    Lu Wanxin closed the door and walked towards the direction of late landing.


    "Lu wanchu!"


    Lu Wanxin spoke coldly and wanted to kill Lu wanchu immediately.


    Lu wanchu turned around, his indifferent eyes fell on Lu Wanxin, and the faint sunshine fell on her, which made Lu wanchu look holy and pure.


    Lu Wanxin couldn''t help raising her hand to touch her disfigured face and looked maliciously at Lu wanchu.


    "I thought you wouldn''t show up?"


    Lu wanchu smiled coldly and went straight forward a few steps.


    Lu Wanxin couldn''t help but step back. When she found that she was afraid, she gritted her teeth.


    "You deliberately led me here?"


    Hearing something wrong, Lu Wanxin looked around warily. There was no figure of anyone, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Don''t you want to settle your grievances?"


    Lu wanchu smiled coldly, "but I haven''t seen you for a while. What do you look like?"


    "Don''t look, I don''t want you to look, and I don''t want you to say."


    Of course, Lu Wanxin knows what she looks like now.


    The clothes haven''t been changed for a long time, and the whole body emits a sour smell. The hair carefully maintained in the past is messy at this time, and her face is cleaned only with cold water every day.

 Chapter 1441

    Lu Wanxin didn''t dare to go to the street at will. She only dared to hide in the dark for fear of being found and caught.


    "Lu Wanxin, have you ever regretted this step?"


    Lu wanchu saw the landing late Xin, and his eyes were very calm.


    Lu Wanxin''s pupil contracted and his heart jumped hard.


    Regret? Of course, she regretted it, but she wouldn''t tell Lu wanchu.


    "No, I don''t regret it. How can I regret it?"


    Lu Wanxin spoke sharply to stop her wishful thinking.


    "Stubbornly ignore!"


    Lu wanchu smiled indifferently, "you are to blame for such an end. No wonder who."


    "Shut up, I want you to shut up."


    Stimulated by Lu wanchu, Lu Wanxin roared painfully.


    "It''s all your fault. It''s all your fault. Without you, how could I fall into such a situation? Lu wanchu, I want you to die today."


    Lu Wanxin roared wildly. A finger landed on wanchu''s face and slowly landed on her lower abdomen. Her eyes were congested. "Lu wanchu, I heard you were pregnant?"


    "Does it have anything to do with you?"


    "How can you conceive his child? I should be with him. What qualifications do you have?"


    Lu Wanxin roared, and the whole person jumped in place.


    "I''m Fu Yi''s wife. What qualifications do you say I have?"


    "Damn you, damn you!"


    Lu Wanxin''s Scarlet eyes glared at the beginning of the landing, his hands punched, and the whole person walked in the direction of the beginning of the landing.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes fell at Lu Wanxin''s feet and stared at the direction she came.


    Some grass at her feet have already arranged traps. She is pregnant and should not personally tell Shanglu Wanxin, so she will have all this.


    I don''t know if Lu Wanxin was lucky. When she stepped across the grass, she didn''t touch any traps.


    Lu wanchu frowned coldly and moved towards a trap on the right.


    Lu Wanxin thought Lu wanchu was going to run and quickly caught up.


    Lu wanchu stopped in front of the trap. Lu Wanxin watched her stop, raised her foot and kicked her belly.


    At this time, Lu wanchu strode back, Lu Wanxin raised his foot and fell down, kicking directly onto the lawn.


    The lawn is sunken, and the trap inside entangles Lu Wanxin''s ankle.


    "Ah!"


    When the pain hit, Lu Wanxin painfully hugged the bitten and punctured foot, lowered her head and looked at it. Her face suddenly changed.


    "Lu wanchu, what did you do?"


    Lu wanchu stood a few steps away from Lu Wanxin and looked at him faintly.


    "You set up a trap. Damn you. When did you become so dirty?"


    Lu Wanxin can''t believe that she failed so easily. Before she came, she also held the mentality of death. No matter how bad things happen, she will let Lu wanchu be buried with her.


    But she didn''t expect such a thing.


    "Dirty? Compared with your means, mine is already very light. "


    Lu wanchu didn''t risk his mind, so he planned these.


    Lu Wanxin was angry that she was careless. She was unwilling to be knocked down like this.


    With a cold smile, Lu Wanxin took out a box from his pocket.


    "Do you know what this is?"


    Lu wanchu stared slightly and recognized the box in Lu Wanxin''s hand.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Lu wanchu guessed what Lu Wanxin was going to do, but he still asked.


    "Lu wanchu, as long as you come, I''ll give it to you. How about it?"


    "Do you think I''ll come?"


    Lu wanchu said coldly. Don''t think she doesn''t know what Lu Wanxin is going to do.

 Chapter 1442

    "If you don''t come, I''ll crush it. Lu wanchu, don''t you want to be with Fu Yi all your life? Without this reincarnation grass, do you think it''s so easy to find another one? "


    Lu Wanxin took out the reincarnation grass and pinched it in the palm of her hand. The snow-white reincarnation grass seems to break when touched.


    Lu Wanxin tried to crush the reincarnation grass to force Lu wanchu.


    Lu wanchu''s eyes moved slightly. Lu Wanxin saw that she hesitated and spoke again, "or do you not want to see your daughter grow up? Such a beautiful and lovely girl, do you really have the heart not to see her grow up? "


    Lu wanchu came forward slowly, and Lu Wanxin pulled her lips coldly.


    "You''re right. I really want to be with Fu Yi all my life and watch my daughter grow up."


    Lu wanchu came forward slowly. LAN tingsheng, who was looking at these in the dark, couldn''t help but want to come out. Jiang Yucheng stretched out his hand and grabbed him, "don''t move, she has her own discretion."


    "If anything happens to her, you and I won''t live."


    LAN tingsheng was unwilling to help Lu wanchu cheat Fu Yixing, and finally compromised.


    Lu Wanxin''s woman is obviously calculating Lu wanchu. He is afraid that something will happen to Lu wanchu.


    "Nothing will happen to her or to herself."


    Jiang Yucheng said indifferently. He is still very confident about this. If she is not sure, she will not let herself come here alone to face Lu Wanxin with pregnancy.


    LAN tingsheng was bored and could only hide in the dark and watch.


    Lu wanchu moves towards Lu Wanxin step by step, very slowly.


    Lu Wanxin couldn''t stand Lu wanchu''s slow pace. "Lu wanchu, are you procrastinating? If not, I''ll crush it. Anyway, the reincarnation grass is broken, and you don''t want to live long."


    Twenty years later, Lu Wanxin has told her everything. She also knows what Lu wanchu needs.


    Lu wanchu stood one step away from Lu Wanxin and looked at her coldly.


    Lu Wanxin raised her hand and flashed hate at the bottom of her eyes.


    "How dare you take it? Are you afraid of my poisoning? "


    Lu wanchu''s hand fell in mid air, as if he didn''t dare to take it at all. Lu Wanxin couldn''t help mocking.


    Lu wanchu looked at Lu Wanxin lightly and touched the snow-white reincarnation grass.


    At this time, Lu Wanxin quickly retracted her hand, raised her other hand, grabbed the Buddha bead on Lu wanchu''s wrist, smiled and pulled.


    The Buddha beads broke and fell to the ground one by one.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Lu Wanxin took the reincarnation grass tightly and laughed wildly.


    Lu wanchu raised his hand and looked at his wrist, where the Buddha beads had been torn off.


    "Lu wanchu, I didn''t expect you to be so stupid. Now that you don''t have the Buddha beads, I''ll destroy the reincarnation grass. I can''t live, and you don''t want to live. I want you and the evil seed in your stomach to be buried with me. "


    Lu Wanxin smiled wildly. At the thought that Lu wanchu had no Buddha beads, she destroyed the reincarnation grass again. Lu wanchu couldn''t live.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so cruel?"


    Lu wanchu said faintly, not flustered at all.


    Aware of something wrong, Lu Wanxin sank his face, "why aren''t you afraid?"


    It shouldn''t be like this. Lu wanchu should be afraid. Why didn''t he respond?


    "Lu Wanxin, you killed me once. Do you think I''ll be killed a second time?"


    Lu wanchu, who knows Lu Wanxin very well, has made all the preparations when he came here.


    If she is still defeated by Lu Wanxin, she really should die.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lu Wanxin panicked at the bottom of her eyes and her heart began to panic.

 Chapter 1443

    Lu wanchu smiled indifferently. His right hand took out two strings of Buddha beads from his pocket. One was given to her by the patriarch of Changsheng village, and the other was given to her by the host.


    "No, no, you tease me."


    Looking at Lu wanchu wearing two strings of Buddha beads, what else does Lu Wanxin not understand? She was calculated by Lu wanchu.


    She knew what she was going to do, so she deliberately came forward and let her destroy the Buddha beads and let her be secretly proud.


    "You''re only allowed to kill me. Don''t you allow me to tease you, Lu Wanxin? I really should dig out your heart and see how dark it is."


    Lu Wanxin knew she had lost. She was calculated by Lu wanchu. Now one foot fell into a trap and couldn''t move at all.


    She couldn''t escape. She had to die with Lu wanchu.


    "Even if you calculate me, the reincarnation grass is still in my hand. I won''t give it to you. Even if I die, I won''t give it to you."


    Lu Wanxin laughed. The reincarnation grass in her hand was ready to be pinched. Her palm was painful and weak. The snow-white reincarnation grass fell to the ground.


    "No..."


    Lu Wanxin stared with big eyes, and her right hand had no strength at all.


    She was poisoned by Lu wanchu when she didn''t know!


    Lu Wanxin bent down and held her left hand with a thin white hand. When she was about to grasp the reincarnation grass, she grabbed her hand.


    Lu Wanxin''s left hand was caught by Lu wanchu. They looked at each other together.


    "Lu Wanxin, you know how stupid people die... They all die of talking too much."


    Lu wanchu took the reincarnation grass in her hand and calculated step by step to make her not allow any mistakes. Fortunately, she really knew Lu Wanxin, and that''s what made her plan go smoothly.


    "Lu wanchu, I''m going to kill you. You poisoned me. When did you poison me?"


    Lu Wanxin watched her right hand getting darker and darker, and it hurt so much that she couldn''t lift it at all.


    "When?"


    Lu wanchu smiled gently, "didn''t you ask me to come forward and take the reincarnation grass?"


    Lu Wanxin''s pupils contracted and thought of just now.


    When Lu wanchu touched the reincarnation grass, she really accidentally touched her hand. She didn''t think so much at that time. It turned out that Lu wanchu was poisoned at that time.


    She was so stupid that she didn''t notice and let Lu wanchu succeed.


    She thought Lu wanchu had been fooled. As a result, she was too stupid. From beginning to end, Lu wanchu was vigilant and calculating her.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Lu Wanxin is laughing, laughing at herself and Lu wanchu.


    "I won''t fail so easily, I won''t!"


    Lu Wanxin''s left palm slowly spread out, and a black air filled it.


    The black gas is very strong and makes people very uncomfortable.


    Lu wanchu squinted coldly, stepped back and put the reincarnation grass in a box.


    Everyone can''t see the ordinary black gas, but now the black gas in Lu Wanxin''s hand is full of fear.


    Hiding in the dark, LAN tingsheng was startled to see the black gas.


    "What''s that?"


    Jiang Yucheng sank down and looked at him coldly.


    "No, Lu Wanxin, that woman wants to hurt Lu wanchu. We can''t sit back and ignore it."


    LAN tingsheng couldn''t help getting up any more. Jiang Yucheng frowned and followed him.


    "Lu Wanxin, stop!"


    Behind him came a familiar voice. Lu Wanxin turned and looked, "Lan tingsheng? Jiang Yucheng? "


    LAN tingsheng and Jiang Yucheng stood side by side, tall and slender figure emitting a cold breath.


    Lu Wanxin is not afraid of being false. These two people are not easy to mess with.


    No, she won''t have anything to fear by this time.

 Chapter 1444

    Looking behind LAN tingsheng and Jiang Yucheng, Lu Wanxin breathed a sigh of relief.


    She doesn''t care who treats her, but that person can''t. Even if she is bad, Fu Yi doesn''t want to see her like this.


    "I don''t beg for mercy when I die. Should I say you''re stupid or stupid?"


    LAN tingsheng stepped forward and smiled coldly.


    "Shut up, do you think I''m still afraid of you?"


    Lu Wanxin screamed coldly, and the black gas in his hand waved hard. The black gas rushed straight towards LAN tingsheng and Jiang Yucheng, like a crazy python.


    "Be careful, avoid!"


    Lu wanchu said to them.


    When the black gas hit Jiang Yucheng and the two, the black gas in Lu Wanxin''s hand quickly hit the early landing.


    The white light in Lu wanchu''s hand was slightly bright, and he waved it hard to disperse Lu Wanxin''s black air.


    Lu Wanxin''s face is ugly. She knows that Lu wanchu has an elf like her. Her black Qi has little effect on Lu wanchu.


    Now there''s only one last move. Let''s go.


    Lu Wanxin covered her chest with her left hand. When she let go, a black elf appeared in her palm.


    The black elf exudes a gloomy breath, and Lu Wanxin smiles coldly in this breath.


    "Go, kill her, kill her for me, along with the elf."


    The black elf completely lost his mind and became darker and darker under the erosion of two Lu Wanxin poisons.


    The black gas slowly dispersed from the black elf and almost wrapped Lu Wanxin and Lu wanchu in it.


    Lu wanchu stood in the black air and looked coldly at Lu Wanxin opposite.


    Jiang Yucheng and LAN tingsheng rushed forward and felt pain before they got close.


    "What should I do?"


    LAN tingsheng sank his face. He didn''t expect Lu Wanxin to have such a strange thing that they couldn''t get close at all.


    Jiang Yucheng was also calm. He thought that with them, he should be able to deal with Lu Wanxin easily. It seems that they underestimated Lu Wanxin.


    What the hell is that black thing?


    A strong breath came, and they looked behind them together. Fu Yi''s cold and frightening eyes fell on them.


    "Fu Yi?"


    LAN tingsheng was startled. Jiang Yucheng was about to speak, and his fists had beaten them in the face.


    Fu Yi exerts a lot of force. LAN tingsheng and Jiang Yucheng''s head are biased. When he returns to his mind, Fu Yi has disappeared in place.


    "Where has he gone?"


    LAN tingsheng covered his beaten face and showed his teeth in pain.


    As for that guy, with so much strength?


    Jiang Yucheng wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth with his hand, and his eyes fell in the dark.


    The black gas is getting bigger and stronger, making people almost unable to breathe when they are close.


    Lu wanchu stood in the dark air, facing Lu Wanxin, who was vicious and bloodthirsty.


    A tall and slender figure appeared in the black air, which was frightening, and the Phoenix eyes were ferocious and terrible in the black air.


    The familiar breath made Lu wanchu subconsciously want to turn around. Before turning around, the whole person had been held in his arms.


    "Fu..."


    "Shut up and go back to you!"


    Knowing that she came here alone with Jiang Yucheng and LAN tingsheng to deal with Lu Wanxin, Fu Yi wanted to tear them up immediately.


    Dare to hide it from him, damn it!


    "Fu... Fu Yi?!"


    Lu Wanxin was in a panic and didn''t dare to face Fu Yi.


    Watching the two hold together, Lu Wanxin''s hatred deepened and the blood red in the fundus of his eyes became thicker and thicker.


    "Lu wanchu, let''s die together!"

 Chapter 1445

    Lu Wanxin smiled wildly and pulled out her entangled right leg with all her strength. Blood flowed from her right leg, which she ignored completely.


    She rushed towards the landing late early, and the black elf also rushed towards Lu late Early


    LAN tingsheng and Jiang Yucheng couldn''t get close to the black gas at all. They heard Lu Wanxin''s angry voice inside and were about to come forward to help. The black gas was getting stronger and stronger.


    Just when they were worried that Fu Yilu would have an accident at the beginning of the evening, a silvery white light spread fiercely and wrapped the black gas in it.


    "This... What is this?"


    LAN tingsheng was stunned and speechless.


    Jiang Yucheng didn''t speak and looked at him calmly.


    The white light disappeared, the black gas dispersed, and someone fell to the ground.


    Lu Wanxin vomited a mouthful of blood and was in a mess. He fell to the ground and almost lost his look in his eyes.


    She laughed and couldn''t believe she had failed.


    She didn''t even get close to Lu wanchu, so she lost.


    She is unwilling, unwilling!


    Just now she was clearly going to be close to Lu wanchu. How could she be suddenly blocked by a fierce air flow. The air flow was terrible, as if to cut her body. Then Lu wanchu''s spirit emitted white light and scattered her black gas, and Lu wanchu caught the black spirit.


    Fu wanchu stepped forward, stood in front of Lu Wanxin and looked down at her.


    Lu Wanxin spits out a mouthful of blood again, giggling that she has failed.


    She knew she couldn''t escape today. She had no strength to escape. She could feel her internal organs broken by the air flow just now.


    His eyes involuntarily fell on Fu Yi, and Lu Wanxin guessed everything.


    Fu Yi did it. The airflow must be Fu Yi''s. He also has the ability she doesn''t know.


    Ha ha, she underestimated everything. She deserved it!


    "Are you all right?"


    LAN tingsheng ran forward quickly, looked at them and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fu Yi''s sinister eyes fell on LAN tingsheng and Jiang Yucheng. LAN tingsheng''s back cooled and avoided Fu Yi''s eyes.


    He knew that Fu Yi would settle accounts after autumn. He didn''t know whether it was time to buy a ticket to escape.


    "Thank you. We''re fine."


    Lu wanchu smiled softly, his eyes fell on the wound on LAN tingsheng and Jiang Yucheng''s cheek, and looked up at Fu Yi.


    She knew that Fu Yiyi must have done it. This time she had implicated them.


    "We''ll wait for you in the car."


    Knowing that everything was over, Jiang Yucheng turned and left.


    LAN tingsheng didn''t want to leave, but Jiang Yucheng grabbed him by the collar.


    "Jiang Yucheng, you guy let me go."


    LAN tingsheng''s voice faded away.


    The black gas and white light they didn''t ask, and they knew they shouldn''t ask.


    It''s not surprising to have seen such a magical event as Lu''s rebirth in the late and early years.


    "Lu wanchu, even if I lose, I won''t beg for mercy."


    Lu Wanxin laughed. Blood kept spitting out of her mouth. She knew she couldn''t live.


    She committed countless evils in her life, but she ended up like this.


    Even if she regrets again, she won''t beg for mercy. She is Lu Wanxin, the proud Lu Wanxin.


    "Even if you beg for mercy, I won''t let you go."


    Lu wanchu leaned over slightly and his eyes were cold.


    "Ha ha, don''t be complacent. You will have an accident. Even if I die, you won''t feel better."


    Lu Wanxin thought that twenty years later, Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi had not seen each other for twenty years and could not be together again in her life. She laughed excitedly at the thought of this result.

 Chapter 1446

    Lu wanchu squatted down, broke Lu Wanxin''s jaw and slightly lifted her.


    "You''re wrong. I won''t have another accident. I''ll be with him all my life. Everything has changed."


    "No, you can''t fool me."


    Lu Wanxin vomited a mouthful of blood and said weakly.


    Lu wanchu throws Lu Wanxin away. Lu Wanxin spits out another mouthful of blood. Her eyes are getting darker and darker. She seems to see death.


    "No, I''m not willing. I don''t want to die. I still want to live."


    When death was coming, Lu Wanxin regretted. She didn''t understand how she came to this point. She could wear gorgeous clothes and walk proudly around all Qianjin ladies. Why did she become such a person without ghosts.


    Greed and hypocrisy hurt her. If she had known, she would live her life safely and enjoy Lu wanchu''s kindness to herself.


    She is so stupid that there is no cure for her stupidity!


    "It''s a pity that you can''t live. You''ll die in pain twenty years later. You shouldn''t be cheap now."


    Lu wanchu stuffed two pills into Lu Wanxin''s mouth.


    She won''t let her die immediately. One is a pill to delay her death and the other is poison.


    Whether it was Lu Wanxin 20 years later or Lu Wanxin 20 years ago, she wanted them to taste what it was like to be poisoned.


    "No, Lu wanchu, you are too cruel."


    "Not as good as you. That''s what you taught me, isn''t it?"


    Lu wanchu took a step back and watched Lu Wanxin roll over her stomach on the ground. Blood vomited out of her mouth, one mouthful after another, as if it were endless.


    "No, no, it hurts. Let me go, let me go!"


    Lu Wanxin couldn''t stand the pain and subconsciously begged for mercy.


    Lu wanchu looked coldly, "compared with you 20 years later, you are too bad now."


    Lu Wanxin raised her scarlet eyes, bit her lips, cried out in pain, and rolled on the ground again.


    "Let me die, let me die, I don''t want to bear this pain."


    Lu Wanxin tried to get up, but she didn''t have the slightest strength.


    Lu Wanxin looked at a big stone in front of him and climbed forward in pain.


    With all her strength, Lu Wanxin lay on the ground and looked back at Fu Yiyi not far away. She smiled bitterly and full of hate, and finally hit the stone with her head.


    Blood jumped out, and Lu Wanxin fell down with almost no breath. She looked at the blue sky, tried to open her lips and slowly closed her eyes.


    At the moment of death, Lu Wanxin wanted to go back to the beginning, when nothing happened.


    She won''t tell anyone how jealous she was when she learned that Lu wanchu was reborn and that Lu wanchu loved Lu qianle so much.


    Those that should have belonged to her were lost by herself.


    Why should God let her be so cruel? If only she didn''t know anything like Lu qianle.


    Lu Wanxin died at the end of March. Since then, Lu Wanxin has never existed in the world.


    Lu wanchu stood on the lawn and looked at Lu Wanxin''s body coldly.


    The sun was very warm. She couldn''t help looking up at the blue sky and was greatly relieved.


    It seems that it''s over, and it seems that it''s just beginning.


    Behind you, by the way, behind you!


    Lu wanchu quickly turned around and rushed into Fu Yi''s eyes without temperature.


    "I know I''m wrong. There''s no next time. You won''t be angry with me, will you? I''m still thinking about it."

 Chapter 1447

    Fu Yi hugged Lu wanchu tightly. "I don''t want to hurt you, but Jiang Yucheng and LAN tingsheng can''t be better."


    "Fu Yi, you can''t..."


    "See who dares to help you hide it from me in the future."


    "For the last time, I''m not afraid of you."


    Lu wanchu sprinkled Jiao and coaxed the angry Fu Yi.


    "Know I''m worried and dare to face Lu Wanxin alone?"


    Fu Yi''s face is very ugly.


    "Don''t dare next time. No, there''s no next time, okay?"


    Lu wanchu held out his hand around Fu Yi''s neck, slightly stood on tiptoe and kissed his lip flap. Finally, he leaned close to his ear and whispered, "don''t blame others. Otherwise, if you hit me once, I''ll suffer."


    "Lu wanchu!"


    Fu Yi''s face was gloomy. She knew he was reluctant to hurt her and dared to say so.


    "Know wrong, really know wrong."


    "As like as two peas in the middle of the land," Fu Yihang said, "quit the arms of the bosom, and take out the recurrent grass from my pocket." you see, I have brought back all the reincarnation grass. After that, I will be exactly like the ordinary people. We will be together forever.


    Fu Yifeng looked at Lu wanchu tightly and suddenly leaned over and kissed Lu wanchu fiercely, like punishment and heartache.


    "Never again, absolutely not."


    "Good!"


    Lu wanchu raised his lips slightly, raised his head and let Fu Yi kiss himself.


    After a long time, Lu wanchu pushed Fu Yiyi away. "It''s getting late. Let''s go back."


    "Yes."


    Fu Yi nodded and was about to hold Lu wanchu''s hand.


    A white light suddenly appeared behind Lu wanchu, only one step away from her.


    Fu Yiyi''s face changed greatly. Lu wanchu didn''t look back. The whole person was about to be sucked into the white light.


    "No!"


    Fu Yi lost his composure on his face and quickly reached out to catch Lu wanchu.


    Most of Lu wanchu''s body was sucked into white light, and there was a violent wind blowing in the black hole.


    It seems that countless hands are pulling Lu wanchu into the black hole.


    She looked up at Fu Yi in horror.


    "Don''t let go, don''t let go of me."


    Fu Yi holds Lu wanchu hard, and green tendons burst out on his face and hands. It can be seen that he has exhausted all his strength.


    "I won''t let go, I won''t let you go."


    Lu wanchu did not know why white light suddenly appeared, nor why it was different from other times.


    The previous white light will appear far away, waiting for her to approach, but today''s white light is very different. It seems that something appears in front of her and has to suck her into the black hole.


    Twenty years later, Fu Yiyi said that her disappearance was related to the moon and must be related to such white light. It should have happened only when she was born. Why does it happen now? Is it because of Lu Wanxin''s death or the change of history?


    Anyway, she won''t leave, absolutely not!


    The wind in the white light is getting stronger and stronger, like a violent hurricane.


    Fu Yiyi held Lu wanchu''s hand and was cut in the hurricane.


    Blood flowed from his arm. Lu wanchu''s eyes were red, "Fu Yi!"


    "I''m fine. Don''t loosen me. Don''t loosen me."


    Fu Yi scarlet eyes, clenched his teeth, and his handsome outline was full of sweat.


    The power of the black hole was beyond his expectation. He couldn''t support it alone.


    Lu wanchu was also trying to hold on, sweat dripping on Fu Yi''s bleeding wound.


    "Fu Yi, if you can''t hold on, let me go. I don''t want you to hurt yourself."


    Lu wanchu''s eyes were filled with tears.

 Chapter 1448

    Why did God tease them again and again? She just wanted to be with him quietly.


    "I won''t let you go, and you don''t allow me to let you go."


    Fu Yi''s face was very terrible. He held Lu wanchu in his hands. The blood had dyed his arm red.


    His hands are wide, thick and warm.


    Lu wanchu held tightly and was unwilling to loosen it at all.


    "What happened?"


    LAN tingsheng and Jiang Yucheng, who hadn''t waited for a long time, heard Fu Yixing''s shrill roar and felt that the bad two came forward quickly.


    The vertical white light appeared in front of them. Looking at Lu wanchu''s image to be sucked in, they didn''t have time to think about it, so they came forward immediately.


    One man grabbed Fu Yiyi, and the other came forward and grabbed Lu wanchu''s hand.


    "Lu wanchu, you have to hold on. Do you hear me?"


    LAN tingsheng didn''t expect that the black hole in the white light would be so powerful. Even if he had great power, he couldn''t grasp it stably.


    "I know!"


    Lu wanchu nodded to LAN tingsheng and his eyes fell on Fu Yi, "I won''t leave, absolutely not."


    She clenched her teeth and tried to get out of the black hole.


    She will never let herself leave. She can''t leave!


    The black hole seemed to be aware of their resistance and increased its strength again.


    Invisible blades flew out of the black hole.


    LAN tingsheng''s arm was cut and blood flowed.


    His face changed. "Damn it, what the hell is it?"


    "Hold on."


    Jiang Yucheng said in a deep voice, and his arm was also scratched.


    Fu Yiyi was no better than the two. He tried to get close to Lu wanchu and was hurt worse.


    "Fu Yi, don''t hurt yourself, please."


    Lu wanchu''s tears fell and looked sadly at Fu Yiyi who was injured for her.


    Fu Yi''s eyes were scarlet, and Feng''s eyes looked at Lu wanchu, increasing the strength in his hands.


    "Ah!"


    Fu Yi''s arms burst out with strong strength, and Lu wanchu''s body was dragged out.


    "Come on!"


    LAN tingsheng and Jiang Yucheng immediately increased their strength.


    With the increase of their power, the power of the black hole is also increasing, like a fierce competition between the two sides.


    "No, the power of that thing is also increasing. The strength of the three of us will be exhausted sooner or later."


    LAN tingsheng said with his teeth clenched, his forehead and hands full of green tendons.


    Just finished, Lu wanchu''s body went in for several centimeters.


    Seeing Fu Yiyi hurt more seriously, Lu wanchu was very distressed, "Fu Yiyi..."


    "Don''t let me go!"


    Fu Yi lost her twenty years later. He won''t.


    Lu wanchu clenched his teeth, turned back hard and looked coldly at the black hole.


    Black holes are endless. Lu wanchu grabbed the edge of white light and exhausted his whole body.


    The four people have been deadlocked with the black hole, and gradually the three people''s strength is almost consumed.


    Seeing that the black hole was about to suck Lu wanchu in, Lu wanchu''s chest lit up with silver white light, and the black gas in his pocket also gushed out.


    When the black elves come out, they are directly sucked into the black hole.


    Yueyue appeared in front of Lu wanchu. A pair of small eyes looked at Lu wanchu like saying something.


    "Yueyue!"


    Evening, I''m going home. Thank you for your company.


    Even if he didn''t know what Yueyue said, Lu wanchu could feel it.


    "Yueyue, no!"


    Night, night, stay with him. Every month will never forget night, never forget.


    The moon will help the night, and will not let you enter the secret realm of the spirit.


    Yueyue flew to Lu wanchu and touched her on the forehead, leaving her last kiss.

 Chapter 1449

    "Yueyue!"


    Lu wanchu looked up at Yueyue. Yueyue seemed to say goodbye and smile at the end.


    It surrounds the late and early landing, and a white light rises to wrap the late and early landing and the moon.


    "Late, late!"


    "Lu wanchu!"


    Three voices sounded in panic.


    Fu Yi Ran frantically forward with his hands empty.


    He held her hand clearly. Why wasn''t she there?


    The white light disappeared, the black hole disappeared, and Lu wanchu also disappeared.


    "No, no!"


    Fu Yi was frightened and rushed forward without anything.


    Jiang Yucheng and LAN tingsheng come forward and hold Fu Yiyi. They look sad.


    "Fu Yi, she disappeared."


    "You''re talking nonsense. She won''t. She said she won''t."


    Fu Yiyi shook off their hands and tried to find the white light with madness on his face.


    Why is that?


    "Jiang Yucheng, what''s the time?"


    Ye Yunshu ran over from a distance and looked at the three people and Lu Wanxin who had died on the ground.


    "Yunshu, calm down."


    Jiang Yucheng hugged the excited ye Yunshu.


    "Tell me, where has she gone?"


    Ye Yunshu grabbed Jiang Yucheng''s collar and asked quickly.


    Jiang Yucheng was calm, and ye Yunshu trembled. He couldn''t help crying in Jiang Yucheng''s arms.


    "Why, she said she wouldn''t leave. Why?"


    Even if you leave, you should read after giving birth. Why is this?


    Fu Yi stood where the white light had disappeared.


    "Late, come back!"


    Fu Yi, with scarlet eyes and desperation, roared into the sky.


    LAN tingsheng couldn''t bear to look at this scene and raised his head to prevent tears from falling.


    Jiang Yucheng hugged ye Yunshu and opened his eyes.


    The thin white light lit up behind a tree, and a figure slowly appeared.


    Lu wanchu came out from behind the tree and looked at Fu Yi, who was devastated in the distance.


    "Fu Yi!"


    A soft voice sounded from behind several people.


    LAN tingsheng thought it was an illusion and did not respond.


    Fu Yi turned his head quickly at the moment when Lu wanchu''s voice sounded.


    Her slender and slim figure stood under a big tree, the tender green branches hung down, the light golden light sprinkled on the ground, printed with her gentle and beautiful face, with a feeling of quiet and good years.


    Fu Yi generally runs towards the direction of late landing and early landing.


    Lu wanchu ran towards him in tears.


    He held her tightly together, as if afraid of losing again. He didn''t let go for a long time.


    "I won''t disappear."


    Lu wanchu leaned against Fu Yiyi''s arms and said softly.


    It was Yueyue who tried her best to save her, but Yueyue returned to the secret place from now on, and she couldn''t see it anymore.


    "I know."


    Fu Yi hugged Lu wanchu tightly. He buried himself in her neck and a tear fell. It was fear and happiness.


    Lu wanchu''s heart burned hard, his nose was sour and astringent, and he leaned quietly in Fu Yi''s arms.


    Ye Yunshu stood beside Jiang Yucheng and couldn''t help covering his mouth and crying.


    "I knew she couldn''t bear to leave me late. She must be reluctant to leave me."


    Ye Yunshu was very excited.


    Jiang Yucheng was relieved. At the same time, he heard ye Yunshu''s words, slightly sank his face, grabbed ye Yunshu''s hand, "come back with me. Who let you come here?"


    Ye Yunshu hasn''t reacted yet. The whole person has been pulled away.


    "Hey, Jiang Yucheng, you let me stay with you all night. I still..."


    "Shut up and go back and clean you up slowly."


    "Jiang Yucheng, you are so fierce before you marry me. See if I marry you or not."

 Chapter 1450

    "How dare you not marry me?"


    The noisy voices of Jiang Yucheng and ye Yunshu gradually faded away.


    LAN tingsheng''s thin lips were slightly hooked. His eyes took back from the two lovers. He couldn''t help looking up at the sky. He was in a good mood and left in the direction of coming.


    Woman, it''s really troublesome. How comfortable a person is!


    After everyone left, Lu wanchu withdrew from Fu Yi''s arms and looked back at Lu Wanxin, who was silent, with dark eyes.


    A big palm blocked her eyes from seeing.


    "Don''t dirty your eyes. I''ll let someone deal with her. Let''s go back."


    Fu Yi raised his hand and spread out his slender, jade like palm, strong and broad.


    Lu wanchu looked at him with a smile and put his slender white hand in his palm.


    Fu Yi held her hand tightly, his thin lips raised slightly, and stepped away.


    "Let''s go home!"


    Lu wanchu nodded and left with Fu Yi''s footsteps.


    The sunshine behind her is bright and warm. The resentment between her and Lu Wanxin is completely over, and the end is also the beginning. She and Fu Yi still have a life to go.


    History has changed, she will not leave the people she loves, and will not let them miss her for most of their lives. It''s good.


    Back to Dijing villa, ye Yunshu accompanied Lu in the early evening and was pulled away by Jiang Yucheng.


    LAN tingsheng disappeared long after he said hello. He only blessed them when he left.


    After so much happened, LAN tingsheng didn''t ask, because he knew that some should ask and some shouldn''t.


    All afternoon, Lu wanchu stayed in the pharmacy to refine Requiem and reincarnation grass.


    In order not to affect the thoughts in his stomach, Lu wanchu filtered countless drugs and poisons and finally refined the pills.


    "When I wake up, I''ll be all right."


    Lu wanchu was lying in bed. She didn''t know what she would do after taking this pill, but the only thing she knew was that it wouldn''t affect xiaoniannian, so she could rest assured.


    Fu Yi lay beside Lu wanchu and hugged her, "OK!"


    Lu wanchu took off the Buddha beads in his hand. At that moment, his body was a little cold. Lu wanchu didn''t dare to think much. He took the pills and closed his eyes. The whole person leaned in Fu Yi''s arms.


    When the pills melted, Lu wanchu felt something flowing slowly in her body, and her body gradually became warm. She knew that the medicine was working.


    I don''t know how long it took. Lu wanchu fell asleep.


    She dreamed again. She dreamed of the back garden of Dijing villa.


    The sun poured down and with a touch of temperature, everyone sat in the back garden and chatted happily.


    She stood quietly, her eyes falling in front of the lake.


    There, Fu Yi and Jiang Yucheng stood together. They were tall and powerful. They couldn''t be ignored. They chatted in the face of the lake.


    Fu nianwan is fighting with Jiang Yue, and Jiang Tianci is still booing, which makes them dissatisfied.


    She also saw LAN tingsheng with a beautiful woman. They were close together. Not far from the beautiful woman, two boys of the same age were playing.


    It must be LAN tingsheng''s wife. The two children are their children.


    Lu wanchu didn''t find his figure and tried to find it.


    Hasn''t everything changed? Why isn''t she among them?


    "It''s time to eat!"


    Behind him came a familiar and charming voice. Lu wanchu looked back. When he saw the visitor, he couldn''t help but blush his eyes.


    Not far behind, she was smiling at everyone, and ye Yunshu was still greeting everyone to dinner.

 Chapter 1451

    "Mom!"


    Fu nianwan''s happy voice came. When she was ready to run, a slender figure had crossed Fu nianwan and ran to her side, holding her hand.


    "Dad, you robbed my mother again."


    Fu nianwan walked to the other side of her discontentedly and took her hand.


    Ye Yunshu shook his head with a smile and joked with Fu nianwan, which made Fu nianwan shout godmother.


    All people come together, talking and laughing, and all the beautiful things are nostalgic.


    Lu wanchu stood not far away and watched quietly.


    It turned out that everything had really changed. Her thoughts, her Fu Yi and she had been living together.


    Lu wanchu, standing beside Fu Yi, suddenly stopped, looked back and smiled in her direction.


    Standing in front of the lake, Lu wanchu smiled back, knowing that he couldn''t see himself at all.


    Lu wanchu slowly opened his eyes. It was bright outside the window. The whole person was relaxed and energetic.


    "Wake up?"


    Beside him, Fu Yi''s voice came.


    Lu wanchu looked at him and smiled brightly at her, "Fu Yiyi, I had a dream."


    "What dream?"


    Fu Yijun''s face was full of tenderness, and her narrow Phoenix eyes were full of her.


    "A beautiful dream, in which we will always be together and read together."


    "It''s really beautiful."


    Fu Yi''s thin lips are slightly raised, sexy and exciting.


    "Evening, let''s get married!"


    Lu wanchu''s glittering apricot eyes twinkled like stars, nodded gently, "OK!"


    Their wedding seems to be about to take place!


    In April, the sun is warm, the spring breeze is gentle, and the flowers bloom first. All the beauty is like flowers and water.


    April 20 is the wedding of Lu wanchu and Fu Yixing. As early as a few days ago, the whole Pei family has been busy.


    Old Mrs. Pei, Li Xiuqin and Peiqin, had a bright smile on their faces, just like all the servants of the Pei family.


    On the wedding day, ye Yunshu arrived at Pei''s house early in the morning. Lu qianle and Pei Moxue went to Lu wanchu''s room early to watch.


    Peiqin, Li Xiuqin and peishu greet the guests who come to Pei''s house.


    "Why haven''t you come yet?"


    Ye Yunshu has been looking around for a long time. He looks at the time from time to time.


    "Sister Yunshu, it''s not time yet. Let''s not worry."


    Lu qianle smiled happily and wore a sky blue bridesmaid dress.


    Pei Moxue also came over wearing a sky blue bridesmaid dress, "it should be coming soon."


    The wedding time is ten o''clock sharp. It''s already nine thirty. The time will come soon.


    "Let''s go and see if your sister is dressed up."


    Ye Yunshu turned and walked towards the villa. Lu qianle followed him in.


    Pei Moxue is about to turn around. Yu Guang falls aside. When he sees someone coming, he is happy.


    Looking around, I found that no one had noticed her. I picked up my skirt and walked over quietly.


    Qin Shuo stood behind a tree and looked at the sky deeply.


    The person he likes gets married today, but he can only stand here and bless.


    "President Qin, why are you here alone?"


    Pei Moxue poked her head out from behind the tree. Her delicate and beautiful face was beautiful and moving.


    Qin Shuo looked back and smiled at Pei Moxue.


    At 9:50, Fu Yi''s huge welcome team came to Pei''s house. The wedding car was Fu Yi''s Rolls Royce, and behind him was a unified color Lamborghini.


    Jiang Yucheng, LAN tingsheng and Fu Yiche got out of the car.


    Fu Yi stood at the front, wearing a black suit, which showed that he was tall and straight, his face was as beautiful and clear as a knife, his momentum was frightening, and his Phoenix eyes were narrow and deep.


    Li Xiuqin, Pei Qin came up and said with a smile, "go in. They''re waiting late."

 Chapter 1452

    "Thank your parents."


    Fu Yi said with a smile, holding a bouquet of flowers in his hand, and hurried to the villa.


    Knowing the arrival of the wedding procession, ye Yunshu hurriedly closed the door of the room excitedly.


    Lu qianle and Pei Moxue lie on the door and listen to the movement outside.


    Ye Yunshu looked back at his masterpiece and clapped his hands with satisfaction.


    It''s not so easy to marry her sister.


    "Open the door."


    Fu Yiche knocked at the door.


    "Come, come, what shall we do?"


    Pei Moxue was very nervous and asked ye Yunshu standing behind them.


    "Ask them for red envelopes, or they won''t be allowed in."


    Ye Yunshu snorted coldly, "and you must have a big red envelope to come in."


    "OK."


    Pei Moxue immediately cooperated. More than a dozen red envelopes were quickly stuffed outside the door. They didn''t need to be opened to know that they were all big red envelopes.


    "What now?"


    The big red envelope is also accepted. Should we let someone in?


    Ye Yunshu touched his chin and walked behind the door, "Fu Yi, do you love our family late?"


    "Love, love."


    There was a familiar low voice outside the door. Ye Yunshu nodded with satisfaction. Seeing that it was getting late, he asked Pei Moxue and Lu qianle to open the door.


    Don''t think it''s so easy. The good play has just begun.


    Fu Yi''s slender figure came in and his eyes fell on the sofa in the room.


    Ye Yunshu smiled secretly.


    When Jiang Yucheng came in, his eyes fell on ye Yunshu, with spoiled eyes.


    You don''t have to guess. There must be ye Yunshu''s masterpiece in the room.


    LAN tingsheng and Fu Yiche followed, and were startled when they saw the scene in the room.


    As like as two peas in the same room, five of the bride in the same size are sitting on the sofa in the same Chinese wedding dress.


    "Shit, ye Yunshu, what did you do?"


    Ye Yunshu stepped forward and put his hands around his chest like a smile. "As you wish, there are five brides in the room. Fu Yi, if you want to marry my family later, it''s not that easy. "


    "Ye Yunshu, do you have such a whole person?"


    LAN tingsheng snorted coldly and looked back and forth at the five brides. He couldn''t tell which one was Lu wanchu. How did Fu Yi get a wife?


    "I''ll call it the whole person? I haven''t used my means yet. If it weren''t for the sake of night, there would be many hurdles to pass. "


    Ye Yunshu gave LAN tingsheng a white eye and then said to Fu Yi, "Fu Yi, don''t you say you love being late? If you want to marry late, choose from these five brides. You have only one chance. "


    Fu Yi''s indifferent eyes fell on ye Yunshu.


    Ye Yunshu almost backed out, straightened his chest, and tried to tell himself that he couldn''t shrink back.


    Pei Moxue and Lu qianle stood aside and smiled secretly, "brother-in-law, come on."


    Fu Yi took a bouquet of flowers and took a few steps, his eyes on the five brides.


    In less than a minute, Fu Yi went straight to the bride in the middle.


    Ye Yunshu said quickly, "Fu Yi, don''t you need to think more? You have only one chance. "


    The other four bride, as like as two peas, had been looking for the same thing. They could hardly be recognized as late night. Even though she could not recognize it, Fu Yihang really needed to recognize it in less than a minute.


    "No!"


    Fu Yi stood in the middle of the bride with soft Phoenix eyes and raised the mandarin duck red cap on the bride''s head with both hands.


    A charming and moving face like the morning glow appeared in front of everyone.


    Lu wanchu looked at Fu Yi with a shallow smile. His cheeks were blushing like peaches and plums.

 Chapter 1453

    "Drink, really, Fu Yi. How did you do it?"


    LAN tingsheng asked in surprise, is this true love?


    Fu Yi didn''t answer LAN tingsheng. Feng Mou tightly locked Lu wanchu and stared at her charming cheek after shaking the Phoenix crown.


    "How did you do it?"


    Lu wanchu asked softly.


    Fu Yi''s eyes softened. "I said that no matter what you become, I can recognize you at a glance."


    No one can imitate all her breath and everything. How can he not recognize it.


    "Oh!"


    Fu Yiche coaxed aside, "brother, kneel down quickly!"


    LAN tingsheng catches Fu Yiche and coaxes him.


    Fu Yiyi knelt on one knee and was straight. He handed the bouquet in his hand to Lu wanchu and spread his right hand.


    Lu wanchu smiled like a flower, bent down to take the bouquet in Fu Yi''s hand and put his hand in his palm.


    "Kiss one, kiss one."


    Behind him came the sound of coaxing again. Pei Moxue and Lu qianle covered their eyes and looked at them secretly.


    Fu Yi lowered his head and kissed Lu wanchu. He whispered in her ear, "I love you!"


    Lu wanchu looked at him with Yingying water eyes, "me too."


    It was getting late. Fu Yi came to the living room at the beginning of the evening and knelt in front of Peiqin and Li Xiuqin to offer tea.


    "Dad, drink tea."


    "Mom, drink tea."


    Li Xiuqin and Peiqin took the tea and drank it and gave them big red envelopes.


    Ye Yunshu stood and looked at it gently, wiping tears from the corners of his eyes from time to time.


    To see Lu wanchu so happy, she is happier than anyone.


    "Sister in law, don''t cry."


    A paper towel was handed over. Jiang Ling didn''t know when to go to ye Yunshu. She was embarrassed to look at her.


    Ye Yunshu looked at Jiang Ling and didn''t take the paper towel from her hand for the first time.


    Jiang Ling didn''t dare to look at ye Yunshu and knew that she had gone too far before.


    "I''m sorry, sister-in-law. I was wrong before."


    Since Lu wanchu saved Jiang Ling, Jiang Ling realized how stupid she used to be and changed her impression of Ye Yunshu. She seldom went out in recent months and often reflected on herself.


    "I wish I knew I was wrong."


    Ye Yunshu took the paper towel in Jiang Ling''s hand and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    Jiang Yucheng went to ye Yunshu and hugged her with one hand. "Don''t cry, huh?"


    Ye Yunshu snorted coldly. If it weren''t for Lu''s great joy at the beginning of his late life, she wouldn''t pay attention to Jiang Ling.


    Don''t think she forgives Jiang Ling so easily. She''s not such a generous person.


    Pei Moxue stood beside Lu wanchu and looked at the crowd from time to time. Finally, he saw Qin Shuo behind the crowd.


    He came, but he didn''t come forward, so he watched quietly.


    Pei Moxue knows that he still likes his sister Lu wanchu in his heart, but she won''t give up so easily. Sooner or later, she will make him like her.


    Ah Ge and his wife ah Zhen stood in the crowd with sincere blessings on their faces.


    In agog''s heart, Master Lu wanchu is his sister, who wants to kiss more than his sister.


    He was very happy to see her get married and gave sincere wishes.


    At about the same time, Fu Yi picked up Lu wanchu and walked in the direction of the car.


    Li Xiuqin wept happily. Peiqin stood beside her and wiped her gently. "Today is a day of great joy. Don''t cry."


    "I didn''t cry, just happy for my daughter."


    The car drove away slowly. Lu qianle took Pei Moxue''s hand. "Let''s go. We''ll get on the car and go to the wedding scene."


    "You get in the car first. I thought there was something I didn''t take."


    Pei Moxue''s eyes flickered, and Yu Guang couldn''t help following Qin Shuo''s direction.


    Lu qianle smiled secretly, "then go and get it. I''ll get in the car first."


    "Go, go."


    Pei Moxue knew that she had been exposed and gave Lu qianle an angry look.

 Chapter 1454

    The wedding car drove away slowly. Seeing that Qin Shuo was going to get on the bus, Pei Moxue immediately followed up.


    "President Qin, can I take your car?"


    She asked in a low voice, her hands intertwined nervously.


    Qin Shuo''s dim eyes hesitated for a moment, "come on."


    Qin Shuo is not stupid. After several times of getting along, he naturally knows Pei Moxue''s feelings for himself. He should refuse, but because today is a special day, he can only agree. He will alienate her later.


    Pei Moxue didn''t see Qin Shuo''s alienation and got on the car happily.


    Lu wanchu and Fu Yiyi''s wedding was broadcast live all over the world. All the well-known journalists who could go to the wedding scene.


    Countless people watched this scene on TV, excited and envious.


    It''s said that the Pei family daughter was originally a poor daughter. Many people said that she climbed to Fu Yi because her mother married the Pei family, but later all the people knew that she had great ability. She created a Chuxin medicine shop and expanded it to the whole country in a short time.


    I''m afraid only a big man like Fu Yi deserves such an excellent woman.


    At first, many people were not optimistic about it, but they didn''t expect that they had received the certificate long ago and were still holding such a grand banquet today.


    The wedding venue is in front of the lake in the back garden of Dijing villa, which is also the place where Lu wanchu and Fu Yi first met.


    Yunqin, Li Meili, he Zihan and a Li had already been waiting at Dijing villa. When Lu wanchu was picked up by Fu Yi, she immediately asked the designer to dress her up.


    The wedding dress is designed by top designers and has been elaborately made as early as a few months ago.


    Lu wanchu put on his veil, changed his wedding dress and stood up.


    Li Meili and he Zihan couldn''t help crying out. Pei Moxue and Lu qianle covered their mouths and held back their amazement.


    Ye Yunshu looked at it with a smile. She knew that Lu wanchu was very beautiful.


    The white wedding dress is stacked and meandering on the ground. It is decorated with countless fine diamonds. The diamonds are bright and dazzling, like stars. The exquisite hollow embroidery is noble and exquisite.


    The wedding was held at twelve o''clock sharp. Maybe God knows that today is a good day. The weather is warm and pleasant. The spring breeze is slowly caressing. The corridor decorated with white roses and the orchid purple arch are elegant and solemn.


    All the guests sat in their own seats, all dressed luxuriantly and straightly, with a shallow smile on their faces.


    Ye Yunshu sat with Jiang Yucheng. He kept holding her hand. Ye Yunshu looked at him and smiled gently at him for the first time.


    LAN tingsheng sat in his position and slightly hooked his lips.


    Yunqin, Li Meili, a Li and others flushed their eyes. Ah Ge sat with his wife and smiled at each other.


    Everyone is blessing them. Only familiar people know that it is not easy for them to really be together. May God always take care of them and be happy for the rest of their lives.


    As like as two peas in the blue sky, Lu''s early evening wore a white and noble wedding dress to hold Pei Qin''s hands. Her position was exactly the same as Fu Yihang''s first encounter.


    More than ten meters away, Fu Yi wore a white suit, straight and expensive. He looked back at Lu wanchu quietly.


    Everything seemed to go back to the beginning. She stepped into the imperial view for the first time and saw him standing in front of the lake for the first time.


    Fu Yifeng''s eyes were gentle, and the fine spring breeze blew. He slowly walked towards Lu wanchu, with steady and elegant steps.


    Lu wanchu raised a gentle arc on his lips and looked at him like this.


    Fu Yi stood in front of Lu wanchu and slowly raised his hand.


    Lu wanchu put his hand on the palm of his hand and looked at each other with tenderness.


    This time, without crossing her, he stood in front of her and took her hand to the happiest side.


    Under the blue sky and white clouds, she was wearing a wedding dress and he was wearing a suit. Under the oath of the priest, he became a husband and wife, looked at each other and loved each other all his life.


    Maybe there is still a long way to go in this life, but she wants to make an appointment for the next life, and she still holds her hand in the next life.


    Thank you for meeting you, thank you for the rest of your life!

 Chapter 1455

    At night, the capital becomes a sea of lights, and a steady stream of cars drive on the road.


    In front of the night bar, a beautiful and slender figure stood at the door of the bar, hesitating.


    Pei Moxue looked inside the bar and dared not go in alone.


    I heard that Qin Shuo has been in this bar these days. I also know that Qin Shuo has been hiding from her since her sister''s wedding.


    He doesn''t like her, she knows.


    Even if he refuses again, she still has to move forward bravely and can''t admit defeat so easily.


    Take a deep breath, Pei Moxue raises her feet and enters the bar.


    Under the dim light, there was a noise, and the sound was deafening. Under the green lights and wine, there were countless intoxicated men and women.


    Pei Moxue stood in front of the bar counter, asked for a cocktail, sat on the high stool, looked around and tried to find Qin Shuo.


    Why no one? Have you left?


    A medium-sized man staggered up to Pei Moxue and stared at Pei Moxue with drunken eyes.


    "Beauty, looking for someone? How about I help you? "


    The man opened his mouth unkindly and stretched out his hand to catch Pei Moxue.


    Pei Moxue avoided in disgust, "get away."


    "Let me go? You have a hot temper. I like it. "


    The man vomited the wine on Pei Moxue''s face. Pei Moxue pushed hard and the man fell to the ground.


    "You''re tired of pushing me, aren''t you?"


    The man got up from the ground, swayed to Pei Moxue and grabbed her.


    "You let go of me, do you know who I am?"


    Pei Moxue wants to pull back, but he is not a big man''s opponent.


    "Who are you? Ha ha, I want to know who you are? "


    The man approached Pei Moxue and stared at her with a pair of eyes.


    Pei Moxue felt sick and almost didn''t spit out.


    "I''m Pei Moxue, the daughter of Pei family. Let me go."


    In other words, the title of Pei''s daughter is still easy to use in Beijing, but Pei Moxue met a completely drunk and irrational man.


    "Pei family daughter? Hahaha, if you are the daughter of the Pei family, I''m still Fu Yi. Why don''t you call me brother-in-law? "


    Countless people know the prosperous wedding between Pei family and Fu family.


    Pei Moxue blushed angrily. How dare this man insult her like this?


    "I''m really the daughter of the Pei family. Let me go quickly, or you''ll feel better."


    Pei Moxue regretted coming to such a messy place alone. She knew she would bring some bodyguards.


    "You think I let you go when you say you are the daughter of the Pei family. If you are really the daughter of the Pei family, why don''t you have anyone around you?"


    Drunk men have no reason at all. Shaking their bodies will take advantage of them.


    Many people around looked here, but no one came forward to save Pei Moxue.


    Pei Moxue clenched her teeth, lowered her head and bit the man''s arm.


    "Ah!"


    The man got rid of Pei Moxue in pain. Pei Moxue turned and was ready to escape. The man grabbed her from behind and raised his hand angrily to slap Pei Moxue.


    One hand grabbed the man''s wrist and his cold eyes fell on the man.


    Pei Moxue closed her eyes in fear. She thought she would be slapped on her face. There was no movement for a long time. When she opened her eyes, she saw the person she wanted to see.


    "Qin Shuo!"


    Pei Moxue quickly ran to Qin Shuo, rushed directly into his arms and hugged him tightly.


    Qin Shuo was stiff and pushed Pei Moxue away with his other hand.


    Pei Moxue clenched her teeth and wouldn''t let Qin Shuo push herself away.

 Chapter 1456

    "Mo Xue, let me go first."


    "Qin Shuo, I''m so scared. I''m really scared."


    Pei Moxue, the daughter of the Pei family, has never been bullied like this, except when she was kidnapped.


    "Let go of me, who are you, dare to catch me?"


    The man was drunk and could not recognize anyone, nor did he recognize who Qin Shuo was.


    Qin Shuo''s warm face was covered with frost and shot at the drunken man coldly.


    With the support of others, Pei Moxue had no fear. He stood beside Qin Shuo, raised his head and stared at the man proudly.


    "Qin Shuo, he bullied me and scolded me."


    Pei Moxue began to complain.


    Qin Shuo frowned and ignored Pei Moxue.


    "Smelly woman."


    The man raised Pei Moxue, who was ready to sue, with his other hand.


    Qin Shuo grabbed the man''s other hand and broke it hard. The man was butted on the bar.


    "Do you know who I am? If you don''t let me go, I want you to go. "


    The man howled loudly and kept crying pain.


    "You''re killing me?"


    Pei Moxue kicked the man hard and directly on the man''s right leg.


    The man turned back and stared at Pei Moxue fiercely.


    Pei Moxue was frightened by his eyes, hid behind Qin Shuo and grabbed his clothes.


    Smelling the breath of Qin Shuo, Pei Moxue couldn''t help blushing and still didn''t want to loosen it.


    At this time, two men crowded out of the crowd and came forward angrily when they saw that their companions were treated like this.


    "How dare you... President Qin..."


    One of the men was about to scold loudly. When he saw Qin Shuo, he turned white with fear.


    "President Qin?!"


    Another companion was also frightened.


    The drunken man was still wailing, "you clean him up for me quickly. He dares to beat me and the woman. I''ll catch him."


    "Manager Zhou, it''s president Qin. Wake up."


    President Zhou''s companions came forward in fear. They knew that this would reduce the amount of wine, and this would not happen.


    "President Qin, what President Qin, I''m still president Zhou."


    The drunken man named president Zhou shouted discontentedly. He was a manager of the hotel under the Qin group. He had just taken office, so he had not seen Qin Shuo.


    Mr. Zhou''s companion was frightened. He quickly took a bottle of mineral water and poured it directly on Mr. Zhou''s face.


    President Zhou woke up with a start. His eyes were still drunk. He didn''t want to slap his companions, "what are you doing? Dare to treat me like this. "


    "President Zhou, it''s president Qin of the Qin group. We''re finished."


    The companion was afraid and said. President Zhou looked back and trembled with fear.


    "Qin... President Qin?"


    Mr. Zhou stared, unable to imagine what he had just done.


    He seems to be rude to President Qin. Damn it, why does he drink so much wine?


    "Under the Qin group?"


    Qin Shuo''s gentle and elegant face was full of cold.


    "Mr. Qin, I''m drunk. I don''t know anything. Let me go."


    President Zhou was extremely frightened and desperately begged for mercy.


    The two companions on the side of President Zhou also begged for mercy for fear of harming themselves.


    "Miss Pei, I know I''m wrong. I have eyes and don''t know Taishan."


    When Mr. Zhou woke up, he saw Pei Moxue standing next to Qin Shuo. What else did he not understand.


    He dares to flirt with Pei''s daughter. It''s damned. If Pei knows, he''ll be finished.


    Pei Moxue turned her head and didn''t see President Zhou begging for mercy.


    She wouldn''t let him go so easily if he bullied her like that.

 Chapter 1457

    "Go back and write your resignation letter."


    Qin Shuo said indifferently, completely ignoring President Zhou''s plea for mercy.


    Pei Moxue smiled secretly. She liked the way Qin Shuo stood out for her, although it wasn''t because of her.


    "Let''s go."


    Pei Moxue took Qin Shuo''s hand.


    Qin Shuo took back his hand, didn''t see Pei Moxue, and strode outside.


    Pei Moxue was a little lost. He soon got up and immediately caught up.


    Qin Shuo drank some wine. When the cold wind blew, his dizzy head woke up. He couldn''t help rubbing his head.


    "Do you have a headache?"


    Pei Moxue emerged from behind Qin Shuo. Qin Shuo stepped back and looked back at Pei Moxue, "I''m fine."


    Put down his hand and Qin Shuo walked towards his car.


    Seeing him open the door, Pei Moxue grabbed him, "you can''t drive after drinking."


    "Nothing."


    Qin Shuo said coldly that Pei Moxue was a little uncomfortable, but he still didn''t mean to let go, "you can''t drive."


    Qin Shuo looked at Pei Moxue faintly. Pei Moxue was unwilling to show weakness and looked up at him.


    Qin Shuo loosened his hand and walked towards the road.


    Pei Moxue watched him leave again without paying any attention to her meaning. At the same time, he was very sad.


    She wanted to say that she could drive him back, but before she could speak, Qin Shuo had left.


    How reluctant was he to see her?


    Pei Moxue doesn''t matter. Cheer up and don''t shrink back because of a little setback.


    Pei Moxue cheered himself up and quickly caught up.


    The taxi stopped at the side of the road. Qin Shuo opened the door and sat down. His eyes fell outside the door.


    Pei Moxue stood quietly by the road, looking at him with crystal eyes.


    Qin Shuo felt a headache. If Pei Moxue wasn''t Lu wanchu''s sister, he wouldn''t be willing to pay attention to her.


    She is a good girl, but not for him.


    Pei Moxue has been waiting for Qin Shuo to ask her to get on the bus until he watched the door close and didn''t see him speak.


    She wanted to be cheeky, but she was also proud of the Pei family. She couldn''t do that.


    "Drive!"


    The car drove away slowly. Pei Moxue caught up a few steps and watched the car leave.


    "Why?"


    Whispering, Pei Moxue sat alone by the road, drooping her head, very uncomfortable.


    The mobile phone rang. It was Lu qianle.


    "Mo Xue, why don''t you go home?"


    "Wait and I''ll be back."


    Pei Moxue said sadly and couldn''t help wiping his tears.


    She knew that Qin Shuo was silently rejecting her. He knew she liked it and refused her.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable?"


    Lu qianle asked anxiously. Pei Moxue wanted to cry, but he shook his head, "I''m fine."


    A car stopped in front of Pei Moxue. Qin Shuo looked at Pei Moxue sitting by the road.


    He repeatedly told himself that he should not take care of Pei Moxue. When he thought that Pei Moxue was Lu wanchu''s sister, he was to blame if something really happened to her.


    Pei Moxue raised her head. When she saw Qin Shuo, she opened her eyes in surprise and quickly hung up the phone.


    "Qin Shuo!"


    "Get in the car and I''ll take you back."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and opened the rear door.


    Pei Moxue almost jumped up and got on the bus happily.


    "Thank you. I knew you were the best."


    Qin Shuo frowned, turned his head and looked out of the window, ignoring Pei Moxue.


    Pei Moxue secretly looked at Qin Shuo''s gentle and handsome side face and couldn''t help his heart beating faster.


    It looks good anyway. It''s worthy of being the man she likes.

 Chapter 1458

    The car stopped outside Pei''s mansion. Pei Moxue got off the car and looked at Qin Shuo in the car reluctantly.


    "Drive!"


    When the car left, Pei Moxue gave a cry and watched the car leave.


    "I haven''t said thank you yet."


    With a murmur, Pei Moxue didn''t give up until he couldn''t see the car at all.


    When Pei Moxue got home, Lu qianle ran out with a red face. Pei Shu caught up behind him and stopped when he saw Pei Moxue.


    "What''s the matter with you? Your face is so red?"


    Pei Moxue said listlessly, completely ignoring the uncomfortable look of his brother and Lu qianle.


    "Nothing? Why did you come back so late? My mother asked just now. Fortunately, I helped you round the lie. "


    Lu qianle didn''t dare to see Pei Shu and immediately changed the topic.


    "Mom didn''t say anything?"


    Pei Moxue asked hurriedly.


    Lu qianle shook his head. "Mom is making supper. You can have some later."


    "OK."


    Pei Moxue nodded. Li Xiuqin was very good at cooking. Even if she wasn''t hungry, she would eat some.


    Thinking of something, Pei Moxue walked towards the kitchen.


    Li Xiuqin is standing in the kitchen, making supper.


    Pei Moxue went in. Li Xiuqin looked back and saw Pei Moxue. She smiled politely, "I''m back. My mother made some supper. In a moment, your sister and brother will eat some."


    "Mom, can you teach me how to cook?"


    Pei Moxue came up to Li Xiuqin and asked with some embarrassment.


    She only knows some simple cakes, and the taste is not delicious.


    She wants to cook a lot of delicious food like Li Xiuqin, so that Qin Shuo can like her a little.


    "Why do you suddenly want to learn to cook?"


    "Just... Just some want to learn."


    Pei Moxue dared not look at Li Xiuqin for fear that she would see anything.


    "Well, what you want to learn, mom gives it to you."


    Li Xiuqin smiled gently, and Pei Moxue nodded happily.


    After supper, Pei Moxue went upstairs and learned cooking with Li Xiuqin the next day.


    After studying for less than half a month, Pei Moxue finally achieved something. Pei Moxue wanted to do what Qin Shuo liked to eat, but finally chose to make cookies.


    She found out that Qin Shuo liked salty biscuits, so she made several salty biscuits.


    Driving to the Qin group, Pei Moxue waited in the hall with a biscuit box.


    In the general manager''s office of Qin''s group, Xiao Wu made two cups of coffee, pushed open the office door and went in.


    Qin Shuo was lying on the sofa and pretending to sleep. Junyi''s face was tired.


    "Brother, haven''t you had a good rest recently?"


    Xiao Wu hands one cup of coffee to Qin Shuo.


    Qin Shuo opened his eyes, rubbed his uncomfortable head and took the coffee in Xiaowu''s hand.


    "Yes."


    He didn''t sleep very well recently. He didn''t sleep until midnight and woke up early in the morning.


    "Let me show you at the beginning of the evening."


    Little five hesitated and said, Qin Shuo''s eyes sank, "don''t bother her."


    Little five sighed silently. He knew what Qin Shuo was thinking.


    Lu wanchu married Fu Yi, and his brother had no chance at all.


    "Get out!"


    Qin Shuo will lean on the sofa and look inexplicable.


    Little five nodded, turned and was ready to leave. What did he think of.


    "Brother, Pei Moxue has been outside."


    Qin Shuo''s hand rubbing his temple stopped, looked up at Xiao Wu, and spoke after a moment of silence, "don''t worry."


    Little five nodded. He didn''t know whether to say his brother was lucky or not. He was liked by the eldest lady of the Pei family again.

 Chapter 1459

    Pei Moxue sat on the seat in the hall of Qin group and waited all the time. She didn''t know whether to go up or not, and was afraid that Qin Shuo would be angry.


    He doesn''t want to see her!


    Pei Moxue held the biscuit box in a daze until all the employees of Qin group got off work.


    Pei Moxue thought he would wait for Qin Shuo, but he didn''t come down until almost all the employees had gone.


    Hasn''t he finished work yet?


    He couldn''t help it. Pei Moxue stood up and grabbed an employee who was going to leave work.


    "Haven''t you Mr. Qin finished work yet?"


    "President Qin is off duty."


    The employee answered patiently when he saw that she was a beautiful girl.


    "What? But I didn''t see him get off work! "


    Pei Moxue was surprised. She was sure that Qin Shuo didn''t come down. Why did his employees say he was off duty?


    "Are you looking for president Qin?"


    The employee looked at Pei Moxue''s surprised expression and asked some gossip.


    Their president Qin''s market is very good. Such a beautiful girl with good temperament has come to the company.


    However, it''s a pity that President Qin is destined not to respond.


    "No, it''s okay."


    Pei Moxue shook her head and was stopped when she was depressed.


    "Silent snow?"


    Pei Moxue looked up and shouted nervously, "Uncle Qin."


    Qin Mingming strode over, with several executives of Qin''s group behind him.


    The employee who just answered Pei Moxue was startled and immediately respectfully shouted, "director Qin."


    Qin Mingming nodded indifferently. The employee didn''t dare to stay much longer. He left quickly. When he left, he couldn''t help looking at Pei Moxue more.


    To know Dong Qin, I think this girl must be a famous daughter in the capital. Since she is a famous daughter, why do you have to wait here so wronged?


    The really inexplicable employee shook his head in his heart and left quickly.


    "Miss Pei."


    Two executives behind Qin Mingming recognized the famous daughter of the Pei family and whispered hello.


    Pei Moxue smiled awkwardly and hid the biscuits behind Qin Mingming.


    Qin Mingming smiled kindly, but he couldn''t see Pei Moxue''s little moves.


    "Why did you come here alone to find uncle Qin?"


    Qin Mingming joked. He probably knew who Pei Moxue was looking for. It seems that his eldest son still has some charm.


    "Uncle Qin."


    Pei Moxue was embarrassed to be looked at by so many people. She was really embarrassed. "Uncle Qin, I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    She turned and ran outside the Qin group. Qin Mingming smiled and shook his head behind her.


    Pei Moxue ran out of the Qin group and walked listlessly on the road.


    In order to avoid her, Qin Shuo must have gone to the underground garage. She was still waiting in the hall.


    How much he hated her, he would hide from her again and again.


    Do you really want to give up?


    No, she''s Pei Moxue. How could she be defeated so easily.


    Cheer up and vomit a mouthful of turbid gas. Pei Moxue runs towards his car and drives towards landing Huayuan.


    Standing under the door of the unit and looking inside, Pei Moxue couldn''t get in again.


    A resident came over and Pei Moxue walked over with bright eyes.


    Finally, on the top floor, Pei Moxue excitedly walked out of the elevator.


    Standing at the door, Pei Moxue took a deep breath and rang the doorbell.


    Qin Shuo, who was cooking dinner in the kitchen, looked back at the door, washed his hands, went to the door and opened the door.


    Pei Moxue smiled and Yingying''s delicate face appeared in front of Qin Shuo.


    "Qin Shuo, this is my biscuit, even if it is..."


    Before Pei Moxue finished speaking, the door was ruthlessly closed in front of her.

 Chapter 1460

    Pei Moxue''s warm attitude was extinguished in an instant, and her smile froze on her face.


    How do you treat her like this?


    Pei Moxue was a little sad and his eyes were red.


    "Pei Moxue is not allowed to cry. You are not allowed to cry. It''s no big deal. It''s good that he doesn''t get angry with you. Just like a person. You can''t cry, you know?"


    The more he comforted himself, the more wronged Pei Moxue wanted to cry.


    No one has ever treated her like this, especially the one you like.


    Qin Shuo stood behind the door with a slightly sinking face.


    The thin cry came into his ears, and Qin Shuo always warned himself that he couldn''t take care of it.


    "Wait, I''ll wait a minute, give him the biscuit and I''ll leave."


    Pei Moxue squatted at the gate of Qin Shuo. His lonely appearance made people feel pathetic.


    Qin Shuo opened the door and looked at Pei Moxue who kept whispering with his back to him.


    He didn''t understand why she insisted. Obviously, he had rejected her many times.


    As the daughter of Pei family, there is no one like him. Why do you have to take a fancy to him.


    What''s good about him and what''s worth her liking?


    He took out a paper towel and handed it to Pei Moxue. Qin Shuo''s face was expressionless.


    Pei Moxue looked back and quickly stood up, "I didn''t cry, I just lost my eyes."


    Not daring to admit that he didn''t cry in front of Qin Shuo, Pei Moxue wiped the corners of his eyes with his hand.


    "Take it!"


    Qin Shuo spoke faintly. Pei Moxue blushed and took the paper towel from his hand.


    His hands are beautiful, white and slender, like a beautiful work of art.


    Qin Shuo takes back his hand. Pei Moxue is a little shy. She is fascinated by Qin Shuo''s hand. Will he think she is a flower maniac?


    "Come in."


    Qin Shuo turned and walked in. Pei Moxue was very surprised. He stared at Qin Shuo''s back and thought it was good-looking.


    Qin Shuo was sitting on the sofa with his legs folded gracefully, wearing a dark blue shirt and white trousers.


    Pei Moxue walked in carefully, holding the biscuit box in his hand very nervously.


    This is her second time to enter Qin Shuo''s home. It feels as novel as the first time.


    "Qin Shuo, this is a biscuit I made to thank you for saving me last time. My sister said that people should know their kindness and repay them."


    Pei Moxue put the biscuits on the tea table and sat opposite Qin Shuo, afraid to look around.


    Qin Shuo''s eyes fell on the biscuit and didn''t speak.


    The air suddenly became quiet. Pei Moxue, who had not received Qin Shuo''s response for a long time, was worried and couldn''t help looking up at Qin Shuo.


    Qin Shuo''s eyes fell on Pei Moxue. Pei Moxue''s heart beat fast, "why do you look at me like this?"


    "Mo Xue, I always treat you as my sister. There''s nothing else."


    Qin Shuo wanted to say this to Pei Moxue from the beginning.


    His heart has occupied a person. Although the person doesn''t belong to him, he doesn''t want to fall in love now.


    Pei Moxue''s face changed, "I know, I know, can you give me a chance?"


    Pei Moxue said this sentence very hard. She never thought she would become so humble in front of love.


    "Mo Xue, I won''t like you, never."


    Even if Pei Moxue would be hurt, Qin Shuo still wanted to say.


    He didn''t want to give her an illusion, nor did he want her to focus on him.


    "Why don''t you like me? Where do you think I''m bad? I can change it. I know I''m bad tempered and not good enough. I can change it."

 Chapter 1461

    Pei Moxue stood up from the sofa and looked at Qin Shuo with tears.


    It turns out that loving someone can really make people so humble. Even if he refuses, she can''t turn around and leave proudly.


    After living for 21 years, she liked a man for the first time. She wanted to stay with him every day. Even if she knew he had someone she liked, she still couldn''t control her love.


    "You don''t have to change. You''re fine, but it''s not suitable for me."


    Qin Shuo said ruthlessly, with a indifferent expression.


    Pei Moxue sucked his nose and said, "do you still like your sister?"


    Qin Shuo''s expression changed slightly. "Don''t say this again."


    That person already belongs to another man, he is not qualified to like.


    "I know, can you give me a little like, even a little, we can get along slowly. If you really don''t like me, I won''t pester you, but I won''t be reconciled if you don''t give me a chance."


    Pei Moxue clenched her teeth. She didn''t want to give up, even if she was humble.


    "Mo Xue, I won''t like you. I won''t like you in my life. Don''t pester me in the future. Don''t let me hate you."


    Pei Moxue heard her heartbroken voice, covered her lips and strode out.


    Qin Shuo stood up, looked back at the gate and closed his eyes painfully.


    That''s fine. If she''s ruthless, she won''t come back and won''t be hurt.


    Pei house, Pei Moxue room.


    Pei Moxue shut herself in the room and wept. Lu qianle stood helpless, "Moxue, don''t cry. What happened, can you tell me?"


    Pei Moxue wiped his tears and didn''t say a word.


    Lu qianle gritted his teeth. "If you don''t say it, I''ll tell my sister."


    "Don''t tell your sister that she and her brother-in-law have gone on their honeymoon. I can''t disturb her."


    Pei Moxue was surprised and immediately looked at Lu qianle.


    "Then tell me what happened."


    Lu qianle sat by the bed and asked worried.


    Fortunately, Li Xiuqin went to the florist. Otherwise, if she knew Pei Moxue was sad, she would be worried.


    "Lele, what if he doesn''t like me? I worked so hard. "


    Pei Moxue jumped into Lu qianle''s arms and said sadly.


    Lu qianle hugged Pei Moxue and finally understood what had happened.


    "If you don''t like it, let''s work harder and we''ll succeed."


    "Do you think he dislikes me?"


    "How? You are so good, who dares to dislike you? "


    Lu qianle puffed up his cheeks and said discontentedly.


    After being comforted by Lu qianle, Pei Moxue didn''t cry anymore.


    "Yes, I''m so good. Why should he dislike me? I can''t give up so easily. Anyway, there''s no one around him. Why can''t I like him?"


    "Yes, I support you."


    They looked at each other and smiled. Pei Moxue perked up and began to prepare for the next step.


    Qin Shuo must have refused her because she didn''t see her good. She must work hard.


    A week later, in the general manager''s office of Qin''s group, Xiao Wu entered the office with documents.


    Near noon, Qin Shuo rubbed his sore eyes, pressed the inside line, and said in a warm voice, "pour a cup of coffee in."


    A minute later, a slim figure came in with coffee in his hand.


    "President Qin, coffee."


    The familiar soft voice sounded. Qin Shuo looked at the file and raised his eyes, "Why are you here?"


    Pei Moxue, wearing the work clothes of Qin''s group, replied with a smile, "President Qin, I''m your little assistant now!"

 Chapter 1462

    Qin Shuo''s head hurt a little. He thought Pei Moxue had given up. As a result, she appeared again and became his assistant.


    "Who invited you in?"


    Qin Shuo said in a deep voice. He wanted to see who was so bold to invite her in.


    Pei Moxue knew that Qin Shuo would ask so. She smiled and said, "it''s uncle Qin."


    With a stiff expression, Qin Shuo quickly got up and left.


    "President Qin, where are you going?"


    Pei Moxue smiled secretly. Knowing that Qin Shuo had no way to take him, he immediately caught up with him.


    Near noon, Xiao Wu accompanied Qin Shuo to the restaurant of Qin''s group.


    Qin''s group restaurant specially invited chefs to cook meals for employees in person.


    The restaurant is very beautiful and comparable to high-end restaurants. All employees of Qin group like to eat in their own company and rarely go out.


    At noon, Xiao Wu accompanied Qin Shuo to the restaurant.


    Pei Moxue came to the restaurant with the employee meal card, followed by several Qin employees.


    "Miss Pei, just say what you like to eat."


    "Miss Pei, I''ll help you find a seat."


    "Miss Pei, I''ll help you line up."


    Several men and women surrounded Pei Moxue and said enthusiastically.


    Since knowing that Pei Moxue is the daughter of Pei family, many people are eager to curry favor with her.


    Who knows that the eldest lady came to the Qin group in pursuit of President Qin.


    "No, you go eat your food."


    Pei Moxue waved his hand. He was impatient and looked for Qin Shuo in the restaurant.


    A minute later, Pei Moxue''s eyes brightened and ran quickly in the direction of Qin Shuo.


    The employees who were going to curry favor with PEI Moxue had to leave.


    "Brother, did he really agree that Pei Moxue came to the company?"


    Xiao Wu whispered with chopsticks.


    Qin Shuo stopped eating and looked up at Xiao Wu. Before he spoke, a man had sat down beside him.


    "Yes, uncle Qin agreed."


    Pei Moxue smiled at Xiao Wu.


    Xiao Wu hooked his lips and looked at Qin Shuo teasingly.


    Many people around looked here and were afraid of being warned by Qin Shuo. They immediately moved away from their sight.


    "Get up."


    Qin Shuo sank his face and scolded coldly.


    "I can''t afford it. I haven''t eaten yet. I''m hungry."


    Pei Moxue was wronged. Her eyes were full of water, like black pearls, with bright luster.


    Qin Shuo''s heart suddenly turned to Pei Moxue''s pretended pity and he didn''t naturally avoid it.


    He has never seen such a cheeky woman!


    Little five looked back and forth and couldn''t help laughing secretly.


    "What do you like to eat? I''ll help you."


    Xiao Wu smiled and almost couldn''t help it.


    How did he feel that there was something wrong with his brother''s expression.


    "I''ll eat whatever he eats."


    Pei Moxue glanced at the dishes in Qin Shuo''s plate and said impolitely to Xiao Wu.


    Qin Shuo warned to look at Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu pretended not to see, "wait, I''ll help you right away."


    "Thank you, assistant five."


    Pei Moxue held his cheek in one hand and kept looking at Qin Shuo.


    Qin Shuo took chopsticks and didn''t go to see Pei Moxue.


    Without being scolded by him, Pei Moxue competed in his heart.


    After the meal, Pei Moxue followed Qin Shuo.


    Xiao Wu looked back at Pei Moxue and gave her an encouraging look.


    Unexpectedly, the Pei family daughter is very cute. It''s good to be with his brother. At least it can make his brother forget Lu wanchu.


    Pei Moxue smiled happily, as if he had the power to move forward again.


    Next time, Pei Moxue really appeared in front of Qin Shuo from time to time like a little assistant.


    Pei Moxue puts some cakes made by herself on Qin Shuo''s table every morning.

 Chapter 1463

    Every time I enter Qin Shuo''s office, I look at the pastries in the trash can and say that it''s false not to feel bad.


    Anyway, Pei Moxue is ready to fight a protracted war. When he throws it away, she keeps doing it.


    When Qin Shuo entered the office, his eyes fell on the desk. He thought he would see the pastry box as usual, but he didn''t.


    Thick eyebrows could not help frowning. Qin Shuo ignored the strange ideas in his heart.


    Sit in a chair and start a new day''s work.


    Xiaowu enters the office with coffee and finds that Qin Shuo has been staring at his desk. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    "Brother, what are you thinking?"


    Little five asked strangely.


    Qin Shuo immediately regained his mind and realized that he had been looking at the usual place for cakes just now.


    He must be out of his mind.


    "Why did you come in?"


    "Your coffee."


    Xiao Wu put the coffee in front of Qin Shuo. Qin Shuo stretched out his hand to pick up the coffee. It seemed that he inadvertently asked, "where is she?"


    "Who?"


    Little five was stunned, suddenly reacted, smiled and said, "brother, you said you didn''t care about others."


    "Nonsense. She''s my employee. Isn''t it normal for me to ask?"


    Qin Shuo retorted subconsciously and shouted coldly.


    "Oh, Miss Pei is ill and asked for a day''s leave."


    "Well, you go out."


    I asked for leave. No wonder!


    After realizing that he was thinking nonsense again, Qin Shuo closed his eyes. He must be out of his mind.


    Xiao Wu went out with a smile, closed the office door, turned around and almost bumped into someone.


    Pei Moxue took a step back with coffee in her hand.


    Xiao Wu was also frightened and raised his eyebrows when he saw someone coming, "didn''t you ask for leave?"


    Pei Moxue coughed, holding coffee in one hand and cake box in the other.


    "I asked for leave, much better, so I came to work."


    Pei Moxue coughed again. She caught a cold last night. She did ask for leave, but she decided to come to work.


    She must come every day and must not ask for leave, otherwise Qin Shuo''s favor with her will be reduced.


    "You don''t look much better."


    Little five looked at Pei Moxue''s haggard face.


    Pei Moxue shook his head. "I''m fine. I''ll send coffee and take some medicine later."


    The cold medicine prepared by her sister at home just ran out. She was afraid of going to work late, so she didn''t have time to take the medicine. It was just a small cold, which should not be particularly serious.


    Xiao Wu didn''t have the heart to tell Pei Moxue that he had sent coffee in, "go in."


    "Yes."


    Pei Mo nodded with a white face, smiled at Xiao Wu, passed him and pushed the door in.


    Little five sighed and strode away.


    Pei Moxue quietly enters the office and sees Qin Shuo burying his head and seriously correcting the documents. Pei Moxue smiles.


    With a light step, Pei Moxue walked over and stood in front of Qin Shuo.


    Put the cake box in your hand in your usual position and was about to put down the coffee. Unexpectedly, you saw that there was already a cup of coffee.


    Qin Shuo raised his head, looked at Pei Moxue''s uneasy eyes, and his pupils narrowed, "don''t you... What are you doing in here?"


    "I wanted to send you coffee, but someone already sent it."


    Pei Moxue is carrying coffee. She doesn''t know whether to put it down or take it out.


    Qin Shuo frowned and stared at Pei Moxue with a pale face.


    "You''re not feeling well?"


    "It''s a little, but it''s all right. I''m much better now."


    Being concerned by Qin Shuo, Pei Moxue was in a much better mood, and the smile on his face was very bright.

 Chapter 1464

    "Thank you for your concern."


    Qin Shuo''s face sank, "I don''t care about you."


    "I know you care about me. I made a cake. Have some."


    Pei Moxue pushed the cake box in front of Qin Shuo. Qin Shuo didn''t look at the cake and said coldly, "since you''re at work, go back to your post and work well."


    "Yes, Mr. Qin, I will work hard."


    Pei Moxue cheered up and smiled very happily.


    She gave Qin Shuo one more look and turned away.


    After Pei Moxue left, Qin Shuo lowered his head to prepare for the work, and couldn''t see the documents in front of him.


    Eyes involuntarily fell on the side of the cake box, subconsciously ready to throw it into the trash can.


    When he was about to let go, Qin Shuo felt a little hungry. He put the cake box on his desk and his eyes fell on the closed door.


    Open the exquisite cake box and present the delicious and sweet cake in front of him.


    "I can''t see that the craft is good."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth lightly and suddenly regained his mind. Thinking of what he had done, he waved the cake to the trash can and stood up irritably.


    Seeing nothing, Qin Shuo thought of Pei Moxue''s pale and haggard face, stood up and went out.


    He repeatedly told himself that he didn''t care about her because she was Lu wanchu''s sister and the daughter of the Pei family. If there was an accident in the Qin group, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    Out of the office, came to Pei Moxue''s desk, several employees saw Qin Shuo subconsciously get up.


    Qin Shuo waved to ignore him, and his eyes fell on Pei Moxue''s desk.


    Pei Moxue lies on the table with her back to Qin Shuo, making her invisible.


    Qin Shuo frowned, stepped forward and knocked on the desk.


    Pei Moxue didn''t respond at all. An employee quickly came forward and gently pushed Pei Moxue, "Moxue, get up quickly. President Qin is here."


    Pei Moxue responded weakly and heard something wrong with her. Qin Shuo''s face changed slightly and quickly came forward to break Pei Moxue.


    Pei Moxue was sleepy, his cheeks flushed, his face was very haggard, and he looked very wrong.


    "Pei Moxue, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Shuo asked coldly.


    Pei Moxue slowly opened his godless eyes and saw that Qin Shuo thought he was dreaming.


    How could he take the initiative to find her? He must be dreaming. His head hurts and feels bad.


    "Uncomfortable, uncomfortable."


    She lay on the table and coughed uncontrollably.


    Qin Shuo put his hand on Pei Moxue''s forehead. The hot temperature made Qin Shuo look ugly.


    "You have a fever?"


    "Do you have a fever? It should be. No wonder I feel uncomfortable. "


    Pei Moxue grabbed Qin Shuo''s hand and felt very comfortable and cool. He couldn''t help rubbing his face.


    Several employees who had been looking at this side were startled. The Pei family lady was so brave that she dared to seize president Qin''s hand as ice.


    Qin Shuo''s face is very ugly. He wants to draw back his hand and is afraid of hurting Pei Moxue.


    "Let go and I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "No, I don''t go to the hospital. I don''t want to go to the hospital."


    Pei Moxue doesn''t like the smell of the hospital, but when Qin Shuo wants to send her to the hospital, she is very excited.


    "Pei Moxue!"


    Qin Shuo gave a cold warning. How could the faint Pei Moxue care about Qin Shuo''s warning, "don''t make trouble, I''m uncomfortable."


    Qin Shuo''s head hurt and held back his anger. "Did you take the medicine?"


    Pei Moxue''s blurred eyes didn''t look. She shook her head, "didn''t eat."


    She wanted to eat, but when she sat down, she felt very uncomfortable and couldn''t help lying on her desk to rest.

 Chapter 1465

    "Why not take medicine?"


    Qin Shuo sinks his face and asks coldly.


    Pei Moxue shook her head uncomfortably, with some grievances and red eyes.


    "Get up."


    "Why?"


    Pei Moxue fell down again. She was weak and uncomfortable. She wanted to sleep over immediately.


    "Get up and go to the hospital."


    Qin Shuo''s tone was very cold and stared at her red eyes.


    "I''m not going."


    Pei Moxue has a temper. Didn''t he hear what she said?


    Qin Shuo stretched out his hand, grabbed Pei Moxue''s slender white wrist and pulled her up.


    Pei Moxue stumbled and fell to Qin Shuo. She heard his heartbeat, couldn''t help but quicken his heartbeat, and her cheeks became more and more red.


    Qin Shuo''s body stiffened and couldn''t help pushing Pei Moxue away.


    "Stand up!"


    With a cold drink, Qin Shuo held Pei Moxue''s shoulders.


    "I don''t want to stand. I have no strength."


    Pei Moxue held out his hand to Qin Shuo and rubbed his cheek.


    Several employees who watched took a breath and talked one after another.


    Miss Pei is really brave.


    Qin Shuo was so angry that his temples hurt that he pushed Pei Moxue away and turned away.


    Pei Moxue wanted to catch up. He was really uncomfortable and had to sit in his seat.


    Qin Shuo strode towards the office, with a gloomy and terrible face, walked towards the office with long legs, turned and left.


    Half an hour later, Qin Shuo came to Pei Moxue''s desk again and looked at Pei Moxue lying in front of his desk.


    "Come with me."


    Pei Moxue raised her head. When she saw Qin Shuo, she couldn''t help but want to get up with joy.


    His head was dizzy, and Pei Moxue had to fall in the direction of Qin Shuo.


    Qin Shuo was about to take a step back. Afraid of Pei Moxue falling to the ground, he caught her, grabbed her hand and pulled it towards his office.


    Pei Moxue smiled weakly without any struggle.


    It seemed that he held her hand for the first time. It felt good.


    Pei Moxue smiled secretly and felt as if he had been much better in an instant.


    Is it the power of love?


    Entering the office, Qin Shuo quickly released his hand and cooled his face.


    "Qin Shuo, you said you didn''t feel for me. You took my hand."


    Pei Moxue held the hand she had just been caught. There was some temperature on it. She didn''t want to wash her hands.


    "Shut up, Pei Moxue. I''ll say it again. I don''t have any feelings for you. I don''t have to come again tomorrow."


    Qin Shuo stepped forward and said mercilessly.


    He shouldn''t care about her, lest she misunderstand again and again.


    "I know, I know, you like me."


    Pei Moxue endured the pain and smiled happily.


    Qin Shuo''s face was very ugly and Pei Moxue was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    It was the first time he didn''t know where to speak in front of a woman.


    "Pei Moxue!"


    "I am!"


    Pei Moxue smiled happily, coughed uncontrollably and fell forward.


    Qin Shuo quickly grabbed her, stabilized her figure and pointed to the medicine on the tea table.


    "Take the medicine."


    Pei Moxue looked in the direction of Qin Shuo''s fingers and saw the medicine on the tea table. His eyes lit up, "give it to me?"


    Qin Shuo didn''t answer Pei Moxue. He snorted coldly and walked towards the sofa.


    Pei Moxue went to the tea table and picked up the medicine Qin Shuo bought for her, "thank you. I knew you were the best."


    Qin Shuo''s forehead and hair hurt. He regretted doing such a thing. He must be crazy.


    "Don''t think too much. Take the medicine and go home. You don''t have to come in the future."


    "Then I won''t eat."


    Pei Moxue said angrily that if she didn''t come after taking the medicine, she wouldn''t take it.

 Chapter 1466

    "Pei Moxue, don''t play with the young lady''s temper."


    Qin Shuo said coldly, his face ugly.


    He had already persuaded her, but she still didn''t listen.


    "What''s the big lady''s temper? If I really play the big lady''s temper, I won''t come here. I should let my father tell Uncle Qin, but I don''t want to. I hope you like me rather than threaten you with power. "


    Pei Moxue said sadly and couldn''t help raising her hand to wipe her tears.


    Qin Shuo was silent and looked at Pei Moxue with both eyes, "take medicine!"


    Pei Moxue sobbed and sat on the sofa, "how can I drink without water?"


    Do you really think she won''t play the big lady''s temper? If it weren''t for the man she likes, how could she keep a low profile again and again.


    Qin Shuo took a deep breath, turned to one side and poured water himself.


    Pei Moxue stretched out her head and saw that Qin Shuo was hard spoken and soft hearted.


    Secretly happy, Pei Moxue looked at Qin Shuo when he poured water.


    Qin Shuo stood in front of Pei Moxue and handed her the water cup. "Drink water and take medicine."


    Pei Moxue did not affectate any more and took the water cup in Qin Shuo''s hand.


    Picked up the medicine he bought, Pei Moxue frowned and stared at the medicine in his hand, "it''s very bitter. Don''t want to eat, can you?"


    "What do you think? If you don''t eat, go out at once! "


    "No, I''ll eat right away. You can''t drive me away."


    Pei Moxue clenched her teeth, closed her eyes, took the medicine in one breath and drank white water in a big gulp.


    His mouth was full of bitter taste, and Pei Moxue spit out his tongue painfully.


    Qin Shuo looked at her all the time and thought her little move was very cute. After returning to his mind, he turned his head and no longer looked in the direction of Pei Moxue.


    "Finish your medicine and go out."


    Qin Shuo walked towards his desk and didn''t look at Pei Moxue again.


    Pei Mo''s snowy eyes rolled and fell on the sofa. "I''m uncomfortable and have no strength. I''ll lie down for a while."


    Pei Moxue closes her eyes and shamelessly relies on Qin Shuo. Even without looking, she can feel how ugly Qin Shuo''s face is.


    It''s the first time she''s so cheeky. It feels good.


    Imperceptibly, Zhong Pei Moxue was drowsy. His delicate face rested on his hand and lay on his side on the sofa, sleeping safely.


    Qin Shuo tries to ignore Pei Moxue. His work is finished. His vision can''t help looking at Pei Moxue''s direction.


    He shouldn''t be so soft hearted and let her stay. It''s not a good phenomenon.


    Pei Moxue woke up. It was already dark. She was much better after taking the medicine. There was sticky sweat on her body, which made her frown uncomfortable.


    Sitting up straight and looking around, I noticed that I was not lying at home, but in Qin Shuo''s office.


    The office was empty and there was no movement outside. Pei Moxue was afraid and got up quickly.


    A thin blanket slipped down. Pei Moxue was stunned and bent down to pick up the blanket on the ground.


    "He built it for me?"


    It was as sweet as honey, and the radian of Pei Moxue''s mouth rose involuntarily.


    Put the blanket on the sofa. Pei Moxue looked at the empty office and was afraid. At the same time, he heard a thin movement from the lounge.


    Didn''t he leave?


    Pei Moxue walked nervously towards the lounge. Just as she was ready to open the door, a figure came out and they collided together.


    Pei Moxue''s forehead and hair hurt. He stepped back and covered them. "It hurts!"


    "What are you doing here?"


    Qin Shuo''s slender and straight figure stood on Pei Moxue and looked at Pei Moxue covering his forehead.

 Chapter 1467

    "I thought you were gone."


    Pei Moxue rubbed his forehead. He didn''t know what Qin Shuo''s chest was made of. How could it be so hard.


    Qin Shuo didn''t speak. He went over Pei Moxue and picked up his suit and coat.


    "Now that you''re awake, leave."


    It''s two hours after work. It''s seven o''clock and it''s dark outside.


    As early as just now, he wanted to wake her up, looked at her sleeping, and held back.


    She didn''t wake up after waiting for two hours. He once sneered in his heart and slept like a pig.


    "Where are you going?"


    Seeing Qin Shuo leaving, Pei Moxue quickly followed up.


    "Stay away from me."


    Qin Shuo''s expression was a little impatient, and his head began to ache again.


    As soon as he met her, he seemed to have nothing to do.


    "No, Qin Shuo, I know you are hard spoken and soft hearted. You are the best. I haven''t said thank you yet."


    Pei Moxue bravely pulled Qin Shuo''s corner and said with a smile.


    A little secretary came over with the document in his arms. When he saw Qin Shuo and Pei Moxue, he was startled, "President Qin and miss Pei."


    "Why haven''t you finished work yet?"


    Pei Moxue just looked at her watch and knew that it was already seven o''clock in the evening.


    "There''s still some work to be done. Go back right away."


    The little secretary answered timidly. She found the secret of Qin and miss Pei. Will something happen?


    "Hurry back and don''t be tired."


    Pei Moxue waved, Qin Shuo frowned slightly, "go back."


    "Yes!"


    The little secretary went to his position, put down his things, picked up his bag and left quickly.


    After the little secretary left, Pei Moxue saw Qin Shuo walking towards the elevator and immediately followed up.


    "Qin Shuo, don''t ignore me, will you?"


    Pei Moxue gathered in front of Qin Shuo and whispered to please him.


    "Pei Moxue, don''t you remember what I said?"


    Qin Shuo approaches Pei Moxue with a slightly ugly complexion.


    "I remember, you can not like me, but can not stop me from liking you!"


    Pei Moxue was not afraid of Qin Shuo at all, but also stood on tiptoe close to Qin Shuo.


    Qin Shuo quickly took a step back, as if frightened by Pei Moxue''s action.


    Pei Moxue smiled secretly. The elevator went down layer by layer. If she could, she wanted to go on like this. There was no end, so only she and him.


    Qin Shuo went to the underground garage, followed by Pei Moxue.


    "Don''t follow me!"


    "I didn''t bring my car key, and my bag is in the company."


    Pei Moxue pitifully gathered in front of Qin Shuo, "take me back."


    Qin Shuo looked ugly and stood silent in front of the car.


    Pei Moxue walked around him to the co driver''s seat, opened the door and sat in.


    "Mr. Qin, please."


    Pei Moxue thanked sincerely with innocent eyes.


    It''s really enjoyable to see Qin Shuo eat flat. See if he dares to be vicious towards her all the time.


    Qin Shuo got into the car and drove away without saying a word to Pei Moxue all the way.


    Three days later, Qin group.


    Early in the morning, Pei Moxue came to the company and looked forward to Qin Shuo''s arrival.


    Near noon, I didn''t see Qin Shuo. Pei Moxue felt something wrong.


    "Mo Xue, what''s the matter with you?"


    Several employees gathered in front of Pei Moxue and asked with concern.


    This is Miss Pei''s daughter. Who doesn''t flatter!


    "It''s all right. You don''t care about me."


    Pei Moxue said listlessly, holding his cheeks with both hands and looking at the direction of Qin Shuo''s office.


    "Are you waiting for president Qin?"


    Pei Moxue nodded and didn''t speak again.

 Chapter 1468

    Seeing that Pei Moxue didn''t want to pay attention to them, several employees returned to their posts.


    Pei Moxue shouted to one of the female employees, "do you know why Qin Shuo didn''t go to work?"


    The female employee shook her head.


    Pei Moxue said listlessly.


    "Why don''t you ask the fifth assistant? He must know."


    "Yes, you ask the fifth assistant. He must know."


    Everyone knows the relationship between Xiao Wu and Qin Shuo. Xiao Wu must know the whereabouts of Qin Shuo.


    As soon as Pei Moxue''s eyes brightened, he immediately got up from his position and ran to Xiao Wu''s office.


    Little five is in a mess. Pei Moxue appears in front of him and startles him.


    "My eldest lady, do you know what you''re doing?"


    "Where''s Qin Shuo?"


    Pei Moxue asked impolitely. She wondered if Qin Shuo was avoiding her, or how could he not come to the company.


    Little five seemed to be thinking about how to answer, but he didn''t speak.


    "You do!"


    Pei Moxue asked eagerly and grabbed Xiao Wu''s clothes.


    "My brother has something important to do today. You''d better not disturb him."


    "What''s important? Is he avoiding me? "


    "Miss Pei, you think too much. Today is godmother..."


    Xiao Wu shut up in time and didn''t go on.


    "You say, if you don''t say it, I won''t go."


    Pei Moxue sat on the chair opposite Xiao Wu and stared at him with his cheeks in his hands.


    Little five was frightened by Pei Moxue and hesitated for a moment. "Today is the death day of godmother. My brother went to the cemetery."


    Godmother asked to be buried at home after her death. She hoped to see the great mountains and rivers of the motherland after her death. She didn''t want to be abroad after her death.


    "Where is Qin Shuo''s mother buried?"


    "In Anyuan cemetery."


    Anyuan cemetery


    Qin Shuo''s slender figure stood in front of a tombstone, with a lonely and empty back.


    Several tall men hid not far away and looked here. After confirming that there was no one around Qin Shuo, they began to do it.


    Pei Moxue stopped the car and looked at Anyuan cemetery in the distance.


    Anyuan cemetery is very large. It is very quiet and terrible. It seems that there are no insects and birds around.


    Pei Moxue only felt creepy and was afraid to come forward.


    She had never been to such a place. It felt as if ghosts were watching her all around.


    Struggling with fear, Pei Moxue looks for Qin Shuo.


    After looking for a while, he didn''t find where Qin Shuo was. Pei Moxue was about to think whether Qin Shuo had left. As a result, he heard a fight in the distance.


    Pei Moxue''s face changed and ran forward in panic.


    Qin Shuo was slashed twice in the arm, one fist and one foot against the man with the knife.


    The five tall men wearing masks have fierce eyes and fierce hands, which are bound to kill Qin Shuo.


    Qin Shuo''s skill is good, but one can''t beat five.


    After kicking back one person, Qin Shuo ran in the direction when he came.


    "Qin Shuo!"


    Looking at Qin Shuo running over, Pei Moxue called happily. When he saw the five killers behind him, he stepped back in fear.


    "Who told you to come? Run quickly."


    Qin Shuo roared, his face ugly.


    Pei Moxue was about to turn around, but he saw that the five people had caught up and were about to stab Qin Shuo. He ran forward and pushed Qin Shuo away.


    Pei Moxue was stabbed in the chest with a knife.


    As soon as Qin Shuo''s face changed, he stretched out his hand to hold Pei Moxue. He had no time to scold Pei Moxue. He kicked away one killer, broke another killer''s hand and avoided the knife in his hand.

 Chapter 1469

    "Cut him down for me."


    The five angry killers roared and besieged, and the employer killed the people in front of them with a knife. I don''t know how much hatred would make them kill like this.


    "Don''t hurt him, you don''t hurt him."


    Pei Moxue, with unbearable pain, opened his arms to block Qin Shuo and roared angrily.


    She will never let these people hurt Qin Shuo, even if she tries her best.


    Qin Shuo''s expression was slightly stiff and his eyes were complex.


    "Behind me, I''ll deal with these people."


    "I don''t want it. They''ll hurt you. I won''t let them hurt you."


    Pei Moxue turned pale and smiled back at Qin Shuo.


    Five killers, you look at me and I look at you, but I don''t know where to start.


    A girl suddenly appeared. What should they do?


    "No matter what, kill them all."


    "Brother!"


    Little five ran over from a distance. Seeing the scene in front of him, he looked cold and ran over quickly.


    The five killers acted quickly. Qin Shuo pushed Pei Moxue away, "stay aside and don''t come over."


    Pei Moxue wanted to talk, but Qin Shuo glared at him, so he had to run aside obediently.


    With the addition of Xiaowu, Qin Shuo is much easier to deal with five people. After kicking one person, two people deal with four people.


    Pei Moxue leaned against a tombstone, put his hands together, politely said sorry, and picked up a brick on the ground.


    Seeing a killer stabbing Qin Shuo, Pei Moxue threw the brick in his hand.


    The killer was caught off guard. When he retreated, Qin Shuo caught the opportunity to deal with him.


    The other three knew they were not rivals and winked away.


    The remaining two had no chance to escape. One was kicked unconscious, one was kicked over, and then caught by Xiao Wu.


    Pei Moxue wanted to run forward with joy, but he was dizzy. He looked down at his chest, but found that he had already been dyed red by blood.


    Frightened by her own blood, Pei Moxue knew that she had been numb by pain.


    Qin Shuo asked Xiao Wu to watch them and ran to Pei Moxue. He was about to get angry.


    Pei Moxue fainted and fell towards Qin Shuo.


    Qin Shuo reaches out and hugs Pei Moxue. Pei Moxue looks up and smiles at Qin Shuo with a pale face. "It''s good to see you''re okay. Don''t tell my parents. I don''t want them to worry."


    After that, Pei Moxue fainted in Qin Shuo''s arms.


    Qin Shuo swallowed his scolding words into his stomach.


    Holding Pei Moxue in a coma, he ran to the car. Qin Shuo looked down at her pale and bloodless face and thought of her desperate rush to him.


    He always thought that she should be the kind of timid and afraid of death, but he didn''t expect her to be beyond his expectation.


    In front of those killers, she was awe inspiring and didn''t let anyone hurt her. At that moment, he clearly heard that his heart missed a beat.


    This is the first time that a woman other than her mother treated him like this, regardless of everything, even if she died.


    When Pei Moxue woke up, it was already dark outside. She opened her eyes and looked at the strange room. She was about to get up. The pain made her unable to move.


    It hurts. What happened to her?


    By the way, she remembered that she saw Qin Shuo being chased and killed, and then ran forward without thinking, as if she had been stabbed.


    Pei Moxue lay in bed, pulled up the quilt, covered his face, and breathed out in fear.


    When was she so brave that she was scared to death when she shed some blood. She dared to rush to Qin Shuo to block the knife for him.

 Chapter 1470

    "What are you doing?"


    Qin Shuo''s voice sounded from the front of the bed. Pei Moxue was startled and opened the quilt, just opposite Qin Shuo''s cold eyes.


    "I''m cold!"


    Pei Moxue made an excuse at will.


    "Cold needs to cover your head?"


    Qin Shuo smiled coldly on his gentle and elegant face.


    Pei Moxue murmured from the bottom of her heart that somehow she saved him. How could he still treat her like this?


    Wanting to turn around and ignore Qin Shuo, Pei Moxue bared his teeth in pain when he pulled the wound again.


    "Deserved it!"


    The light cold hum made Pei Moxue stare, "Qin Shuo, you deserve to scold me?"


    "You heard wrong."


    Qin Shuo''s expression was a little unnatural and didn''t speak again.


    "I heard it. You deserve to scold me. At least I saved you. How can you do this?"


    "Who wants you to save me?"


    Qin Shuo gets angry when he talks about this. He thinks he has a good character. He can''t control his anger every time he meets Pei Moxue.


    "Is it wrong to save you?"


    Pei Moxue reddened his eyes and ignored Qin Shuo at the beginning.


    "Do you think you can save me? If something happens today, how do you want me to tell your parents? "


    "Who wants you to explain? I can be responsible for what I do."


    Pei Moxue has a temper. She also has self-esteem. She is denied again and again by Qin Shuo. She is very uncomfortable, sour and painful at the bottom of her heart.


    "Responsible? What are you responsible for? Life? "


    Qin Shuo said angrily. What else do you want to say? He heard a sob.


    "Don''t risk your life in the future."


    Finally, all her anger turned into one sentence. In the final analysis, she was desperate to block him for him.


    "I see. I''m sorry!"


    Pei Moxue knew she was impulsive, but she couldn''t care about anything at that time. At the thought that he would be stabbed, she just wanted to stand in front of him.


    Qin Shuo said coldly, "get up and have dinner."


    Pei Moxue subconsciously wanted to get up. The pain made her show her teeth, "I hurt and can''t get up."


    Qin Shuo frowned, "what should I do?"


    "Qin Shuo, why are you so confused... Forget it!"


    Pei Moxue tooted her mouth and was very dissatisfied.


    What else can she do when she''s like this?


    Qin Shuo stood in front of the bed, looked at Pei Moxue with deep eyes, turned and walked away.


    Pei Moxue watched Qin Shuo leave and whispered to himself, "just go?"


    Before Pei Moxue was sad, Qin Shuo came in with a tray. Inside the tray was tonight''s dinner.


    Pei Moxue brightened up and smiled happily.


    She knew that Qin Shuo was the best for her. He was hard spoken and soft hearted.


    Qin Shuo went to Pei Moxue, held her against the pillow and picked up the bowl on one side.


    "Eat it yourself."


    "I have no strength in my hands and no strength in my body."


    Pei Moxue began to play tricks and put her hands behind her.


    With a cold face, Qin Shuo finally took up the bowl and fed Pei Moxue one mouthful at a time.


    "Slow down, I haven''t finished yet."


    Qin Shuo should have done such a thing for the first time. He was very unskilled. He fed the food very fast. Pei Moxue hadn''t swallowed it yet. The next meal had been put on her mouth.


    Qin Shuo stared at her and slowed down.


    Pei Moxue opened her mouth and ate in one bite. Her eyes were as lazy as kittens.


    "No, I''m too full."


    In order to let Qin Shuo feed himself and enjoy the rare moment, Pei Moxue has eaten more and felt uncomfortable.


    Qin Shuo put down the bowl, picked it up and left.


    Seeing him leave again, Pei Moxue wanted to say something and sighed.

 Chapter 1471

    When footsteps came, Pei Moxue raised her head and brightened her eyes, "I thought you wouldn''t come back."


    Qin Shuo stopped, his eyes dim, "lie down and rest."


    He stooped slightly to help Pei Moxue. Pei Moxue suddenly stretched out his hand and took Qin Shuo''s hand.


    Qin Shuo''s palm was hot and was about to take it back when he heard Pei Moxue''s voice.


    "I want... Want... To..."


    Pei Moxue blushed and didn''t know how to speak.


    She wanted to go to the bathroom, but she didn''t know what to say.


    "Will you go out first?"


    "... what do you want to do?"


    Seeing Pei Moxue''s embarrassment, Qin Shuo asked quietly.


    "You go out first."


    Pei Moxue said coyly. His ruddy and white face made people want to pinch it.


    Qin Shuo was silent for a moment. He suddenly bent down and opened Pei Moxue''s quilt. Under Pei Moxue''s expression, he grabbed her.


    "What are you doing?"


    Exclaimed, Pei Moxue put her hand around Qin Shuo''s neck, and her chest hurt so much that she bared her teeth.


    Qin Shuo subconsciously takes a light action, hugs Pei Moxue and walks to the bathroom.


    "Not going to the bathroom."


    "Yes... How do you... You put me down, I know."


    She was hard to say, and she didn''t dare to let Qin Shuo know.


    Qin Shuo didn''t answer Pei Moxue. He took her into the bathroom and put her down carefully. Without saying a word, he turned and left.


    Pei Mo breathed a sigh of relief, covered his chest and went to the bathroom with pain.


    The injured chest hurt badly, and he didn''t know when to sprain his ankle. No wonder his whole body seemed unable to move.


    I don''t know whether she should be unlucky or lucky. If she can get along with him alone, her luck should be very good!


    After going to the bathroom, she was about to jump out of the bathroom. Qin Shuo''s figure stood in front of her.


    Without saying a word, Qin Shuo picked up Pei Moxue again and put her on the bed.


    "Have a good rest and call if you have anything."


    Qin Shuo said softly and turned away.


    Pei Moxue was surprised and pulled Qin Shuo to the wound, which made her frown with pain.


    "Qin Shuo, did you tell my parents about it?"


    Pei Moxue is very worried that Qin Shuo didn''t hear what he said before he was unconscious. If Peiqin and Li Xiuqin know that she was injured, they will be worried, and they are afraid that her father will blame Qin Shuo.


    "No!"


    "That''s good."


    Pei Mo breathed a sigh of relief. Qin Shuo took back his hand and turned away.


    After Qin Shuo left, Pei Moxue lay in bed and couldn''t help laughing.


    She finally had a chance to stay at Qin Shuo''s house. It felt good.


    Pei Moxue never saw Qin Shuo again in the next two days. He actually invited a nanny to take care of her himself.


    Pei Moxue couldn''t eat. Seeing that the wound was about to get better, he had no excuse to stay at Qin Shuo''s house.


    What should she do? He kept avoiding her and didn''t see her at all.


    Did she do so much that he couldn''t see it at all?


    The night came slowly, the street lamp of landing Huayuan was on, and Pei Moxue stood on the balcony and looked at the atrium scenery.


    She wanted to wait for Qin Shuo to come back, even if she said goodbye before leaving.


    There was a movement outside the door, and Pei Moxue turned around happily.


    When the door was opened, Qin Shuo''s slender figure came in, dressed in a white shirt, a black suit coat on his left hand and wine on his eyes.


    "Qin Shuo, are you back?"


    Pei Moxue ran forward happily and smelled the wine on him, "have you been drinking?"


    Qin Shuo didn''t answer Pei Moxue. He threw away his coat and loosened his tie. The slender figure sat on the sofa and rubbed his temples wearily.

 Chapter 1472

    "You feel bad, don''t you? Don''t drink in the future! "


    Pei Moxue raised her hand to rub the temple for Qin Shuo, and was waved away by him.


    Pei Moxue felt hurt when his hand was patted. "I''ll pour you water."


    "Get out of here!"


    Behind him came Qin Shuo''s indifferent voice, drunk.


    Pei Moxue stopped, didn''t turn around, and went to pour Qin Shuo a glass of water.


    "Drink water!"


    Pei Moxue handed the water cup to Qin Shuo, leaned over and handed it to Qin Shuo.


    Qin Shuo looked at Pei Moxue with sharp eyes and waved his arm.


    The water cup fell to the ground, and the water in it splashed Pei Moxue.


    Pei Moxue felt uncomfortable and looked down at the wet clothes.


    He scolded her to leave more than once, but every time she had the cheek to abandon her self-esteem and pride. She gave everything for him.


    "I''m not going!"


    Pei Moxue has a temper, even if his eyes are red and his heart is hurt.


    Qin Shuo''s eyes cooled down, grabbed Pei Moxue''s hand and pulled it hard. The whole person turned over and looked down at Pei Moxue.


    Pei Moxue clasped his hands on his head and looked at Qin Shuo''s cold and dangerous eyes.


    "I want you to leave, didn''t you hear?"


    "You want me to leave, but I don''t want to go."


    The wound was hurt. Pei Moxue didn''t say it hurt, but looked at Qin Shuo stubbornly.


    "Get out of my house and get out of my sight. I don''t want to see you again."


    Qin Shuo threw Pei Moxue away. When he was drunk, he lost his patience and his words were no longer polite.


    Pei Moxue was very distressed and his nose was very sour. "Qin Shuo, no matter how much I do, you don''t have me in your heart, do you?"


    She paid so much, why couldn''t he see it?


    "Get out and don''t appear in front of me again."


    Qin Shuo had a terrible headache. He threw Pei Moxue away and staggered towards his room.


    Pei Moxue was weak all over. She grabbed the position of her heart and couldn''t help crying any more.


    It turns out that I like this feeling after a person is hurt. It hurts!


    She thought that no matter how much she paid, he would be moved by her one day, but now she knew that he wouldn''t like her at all. She was amorous about everything.


    Standing up slowly, Pei Moxue went to the door of Qin Shuo''s room, and tears fell drop by drop.


    "Thank you for your care. I won''t bother you again."


    Maybe she really should wake up. She doesn''t regret falling in love with Qin Shuo or getting hurt for him. It''s just that in the future, lovers must find someone who loves themselves. The taste of single love is really hard.


    Pei Moxue turned around, tried to smile and walked outside.


    The door was closed and the whole apartment was quiet and terrible.


    Standing behind the door, Qin Shuo opened his eyes, which were full of drunkenness. He was very clear and clear, and there was no drunken turbidity at all.


    He doesn''t want to delay Pei Moxue. She shouldn''t spend time on him.


    Half an hour later, a phone call came in and Qin Shuo answered.


    "Mr. Qin, Miss Pei has arrived home safely."


    "Yes!"


    Qin Shuo hung up the phone and threw his mobile phone aside. The whole person sat on the sofa and closed his eyes.


    The reason why he kept her away from him was that he found that he seemed to have a different feeling about Pei Moxue, which was out of control.


    He doesn''t like this feeling and doesn''t want to like another woman again in a short time.


    In the following days, Pei Moxue did not leave the Qin group, but worked in the Qin group as usual, but never came to Qin Shuo again.


    Many employees of the company saw Pei Moxue''s difference, but they didn''t dare to say anything.

 Chapter 1473

    In the restaurant of Qin''s group, Xiao Wu just sat down. Pei Moxue sat down opposite and startled him.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I don''t see you eating!"


    Pei Moxue rolled her eyes and buried herself in eating.


    Many employees looked around. Xiao Wu really had a hard time saying that he had nothing to do with PEI Moxue. Who knows that she doesn''t provoke his brother now, but appears around him from time to time.


    Qin Shuo walked into the restaurant, his eyes fell on a corner of the restaurant, saw Xiao Wu sitting with PEI Moxue, looked dim, turned and left.


    Pei Moxue looked up at the direction Qin Shuo left and put down his chopsticks. He didn''t have any appetite anymore.


    "What happened to you and my brother?"


    Little five whispered, Pei Moxue stared at him, "what''s the matter? Isn''t that it? He doesn''t look at me. I don''t think he''s useful. "


    After that day, she never came to Qin Shuo and really treated him as an ordinary person.


    "I''m still debating. I think you''re still the same with my brother, but you can''t do this. Why don''t I help you?"


    Little five hooked his lips and hooked his hook.


    "Help me? How can you help me? "


    Pei Moxue was very curious and slowly gathered in front of Xiao Wu.


    "That''s what you do..."


    Qin Shuo came out of the office when Qin''s group got off work, and Xiao Wu walked beside him.


    Pei Moxue came up and saw Qin Shuo with his face as usual.


    Qin Shuo stopped and looked up at Pei Moxue with a slight frown.


    She walked towards him. When Qin Shuo thought Pei Moxue was looking for him, Pei Moxue looked at Xiao Wu and smiled sweetly, "let''s go!"


    "Brother, I''ll go first."


    Xiao Wu and Qin Shuo said hello, came forward to take Pei Moxue''s shoulder, and they left together.


    Qin Shuo''s expression sank and watched them leave.


    Next, Pei Moxue will always appear next to Xiao Wu. He doesn''t look at Qin Shuo at all. It seems that he has completely forgotten Qin Shuo.


    "Can you do this?"


    Pei Moxue sat in her seat and sent a message to Xiao Wu.


    Xiaowu replied to Pei Moxue, a wechat that reassured her to take it easy.


    Pei Moxue sighed and threw his mobile phone on the table in a daze.


    "Mo Xue, big news."


    A female employee walked up to Pei Moxue with a mysterious look.


    "What''s the big news?"


    Pei Moxue was not interested. He raised his eyelids and made listless preparations.


    "It is said that Fang Yunsi, the daughter of Fang''s group, has come to our company."


    "Come and come. What''s the fuss?"


    Pei Moxue said faintly that Fang Yunsi knew her naturally.


    Fang Yunsi is the eldest lady of Fang''s group. Unlike other golden ladies who eat, drink and have fun, Fang Yunsi entered her own company at the age of 18. Now she has been the general manager of Fang''s group and a strong woman in the past few years.


    "Mo Xue, she came to rob president Qin. Aren''t you in a hurry?"


    The female employees are anxious for Pei Moxue. Although Pei Moxue has been very close to the fifth assistant recently, everyone knows that she has not forgotten Qin Shuo.


    "Yes, Mo Xue, you''d better go and have a look."


    "Don''t worry, Mo Xue. Fang Yunsi can''t compare with you at all. President Qin will never like her."


    After a period of time, everyone likes to get along with PEI Moxue. Although Pei Moxue has a big miss temper, she has not bullied anyone. Instead, she is very good to them and often brings things to them. Everyone here likes her.


    "What?"


    Pei Moxue changed her face and stood up from her position.

 Chapter 1474

    "His business has nothing to do with me, and I don''t like him."


    At the thought of his current relationship with Qin Shuo, Pei Moxue bowed her head in frustration.


    What qualifications does she have to take care of Qin Shuo? Even if Qin Shuo likes others, can she stop it?


    He let her go that night. What a hurtful words.


    "Mo Xue, don''t be angry with President Qin. If you don''t go again, President Qin will be robbed."


    Everyone is persuading Pei Moxue. Pei Moxue bites her teeth, pushes everyone away and runs to Qin Shuo''s office.


    "President Qin, this is the contract of our company."


    Fang Yunsi sat gracefully, leaned slightly to hand over the contract to Qin Shuo, smiled and looked at Qin Shuo opposite.


    I''ve heard of this for a long time. I finally have time to see him today. He''s really as handsome and gentle as the rumor.


    "Qin Shuo!"


    Pei Moxue pushed the door in and just saw Fang Yunsi leaning into an ambiguous look. His face changed.


    Fang Yunsi was embarrassed and was about to scold, but he saw Pei Moxue and smiled immediately.


    "Miss Pei, why are you here?"


    Pei Moxue didn''t answer Fang Yunsi. He walked in slowly and looked at Qin Shuo all the time.


    Qin Shuo sank his face and said, "get out!"


    Pei Moxue stopped, bit his lower lip with tears and looked at them. He was heartbroken by Yunsi''s seemingly gentle but provocative eyes above.


    He retreated slowly. Pei Moxue''s eyes were full of despair and the stars were dim. He turned and left.


    "Mr. Qin, did I do something wrong? Miss Pei may..."


    "Manager Fang, I will hand over the question of cooperation with your company to others in the future."


    Qin Shuo closed the contract, handed it to Fang Yunsi and said coldly.


    Fang Yunsi looked very embarrassed and forced a smile, "President Qin..."


    "I have something else to do. If manager Fang is all right, please leave."


    Qin Shuo said faintly. Fang Yunsi knew she couldn''t stay any more. Was it what she had just done that made Qin Shuo change his tone in an instant?


    Did he find her interested in him, or did she deliberately misunderstand Pei Moxue just now?


    After Fang Yunsi left, Qin Shuo left the office and walked towards Pei Moxue''s desk.


    "Where has she gone?"


    The empty desk made Qin Shuo sink his face.


    "Mr. Qin, Mo Xue packed up and left."


    Just now Pei Moxue suddenly ran out crying, packed up his things and left sadly.


    They don''t know what happened, but they know it must have something to do with Qin Shuo.


    Qin Shuo glanced at Pei Moxue''s desk. There were a lot of things missing.


    Without speaking, Qin Shuo turned and left.


    Night fell slowly. Qin Shuo just got home and received a call from Xiao Wu.


    "Brother, Mo Xue didn''t go home and didn''t know where she went."


    Knowing what happened in the afternoon, Xiao Wu was worried about Pei Moxue and wanted to comfort her. He called her but no one answered. He learned that she didn''t go home. Xiao Wu was afraid of what would happen to Pei Moxue.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Qin Shuo sinks his face and comes out of the kitchen.


    "She doesn''t know where she''s gone. I''m afraid something''s wrong with her."


    "Have you looked for it?"


    Qin Shuo asked in a deep voice.


    "I''ve been asked to find it, but I haven''t found it yet."


    Little five whispered and hesitated for a moment. "Brother, Mo Xue, although she has some big miss temper, she is nice. The most important thing is that she really likes you and dares to block the knife for you in front of those killers."


    "Stop it, I know."


    Qin Shuo picked up his coat, opened the door and went out.


    He has to find her!

 Chapter 1475

    "Brother, she is a girl worth cherishing. I know you still like late and early. You can also accept her to try."


    Qin Shuo hung up and drove away.


    Pei Moxue, where the hell have you been?


    In the park, Pei Moxue sat in a chair, his eyes drunk, and the ground on the chair was full of beer cans.


    Opposite her, an elderly couple was walking slowly. They were white haired, helped each other, and looked at each other full of love for each other.


    She envies such love and once dreamed of what she and Qin Shuo would look like when they were old.


    "Why can''t you like me?"


    "Qin Shuo, what do you want me to do? Can you tell me?"


    "I don''t want much. Even if you look at me, I''m satisfied."


    Pei Moxue''s tears slipped down. She raised her hand and rubbed her cheek rudely.


    It was slowly getting dark around. Pei Moxue was drunk and leaned back on the chair with blurred eyes.


    Just as he was about to stand up and leave, two angry men came over.


    "Chick, where are you going when you''re so drunk?"


    "How about going home with my brother?"


    There was no one around. Two men held out their hands maliciously. One grabbed Pei Moxue''s hand and was ready to take her away.


    "Go away, let go of me, don''t touch me."


    Drunken Pei Moxue stumbled and tried to take his hand back.


    "Yo, you have a big temper, but can you be bigger than us?"


    The two men laughed and didn''t care what Pei Moxue said.


    After saying that, they touched it together, and Pei Moxue vomited out disgustingly.


    They withdrew their hands in disgust and spit.


    Pei Moxue turns around to run away. Is she the opponent of two men when she is drunk.


    They quickly caught Pei Moxue, "want to escape? You''d better come back with us and send you back after we enjoy it. "


    "Let go of me, let go of me!"


    Pei Moxue was afraid and shouted several times, but no one heard him.


    It would be foolish of her to have known she shouldn''t have come to such a place.


    "Qin Shuo, where are you? Help me."


    Pei Moxue waved her hands and tried to open the hands that touched her.


    "If you want someone to save you, stop dreaming and come with us."


    The two men laughed and grabbed Pei Moxue, ready to pull towards their car.


    "No, no, go away, Qin Shuo. Where are you?"


    Pei Moxue shed tears. Her eyes were full of fear and struggled hard.


    They didn''t pay attention to Pei Moxue''s struggle. They tried to hold her up and down from time to time.


    A figure from far to near, slender and straight legs kicked them hard from behind.


    The two men who caught Pei Moxue looked back and were so frightened that they withdrew their hands from Qin Shuo''s terrible eyes.


    Damn it, how could a man come?


    "Dare to break our good deeds, go!"


    The two tacitly agreed to punch forward and prepare to clean up Qin Shuo and take Pei Moxue away.


    Qin Shuo could not handle them. He soon cleaned them up.


    Knowing that they were not Qin Shuo''s opponents, they covered their injured face and ran away quickly.


    Pei Moxue stood in place with tearful eyes and thought he saw an illusion.


    How did he show up here? Are you here to save her?


    Qin Shuo walked towards Pei Moxue with a complicated look and stared at her frightened eyes.


    "It''s all right."


    Standing in front of Pei Moxue, Qin Shuo softened his voice for the first time.


    "Wow..."


    Pei Moxue threw himself into Qin Shuo''s arms and cried.


    "Qin Shuo, I''m so scared. I''m really scared. I thought I''d never see you again. Those two people wanted to hurt me."


    "No one will hurt you again!"


    Qin Shuo slowly raised his hand, hugged Pei Moxue and let her lean in his arms.


    "Qin Shuo, why can''t you accept me? I know I have a bad temper, but I''m willing to change it."


    "Look at me, even at a glance."


    "Please don''t drive me away again, will you?"


    Pei Moxue cried loudly and said all the words suppressed in her heart.


    Qin Shuo wants to push Pei Moxue away. Pei Moxue hugs him tightly and seems to be afraid of something


    "Good!"


    A gentle voice sounded above Pei Moxue''s head.


    Pei Moxue retreated slightly and looked up at Qin Shuo. His eyes were blurred and lovely after being drunk.


    "What''s good?"


    "Never drive you away... Let''s try."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pei Moxue looked at Qin Shuo blankly and thought he had heard wrong, "do you want to try? Is that what I thought you meant? "


    She heard her heartbeat and was very excited.


    "Yes, let''s try."


    Qin Shuo admits that he has a different feeling for Pei Moxue. Even if he doesn''t love her now, he is willing to try with her. Maybe she is really the other half of his life.


    "Really?"


    Pei Moxue was surprised and couldn''t help smiling sweetly.


    Qin Shuo slightly lowered his head and looked at Pei Moxue with her eyes.


    "Yes!"


    "Am I dreaming? Otherwise, how could it... Hiss, it hurts. "


    Pei Moxue, who thought she was dreaming, pulled her face and found it painful.


    "Fool, you''re not dreaming."


    Looking at her like this, Qin Shuo couldn''t help laughing. He found Pei Moxue so simple and lovely for the first time.


    Pei Moxue smiled foolishly and asked carefully again, "what you said is true, isn''t it?"


    Qin Shuo nodded. Pei Moxue looked at him and asked shyly, "then kiss me before I believe you."


    She slightly padded her toes and pointed to the corners of her lips with her fingers. She was very nervous.


    Qin Shuo''s eyes are dim, and he looks forward to drooping his head in Pei Moxue.


    Thin lipstick on her sweet lips, a gust of wind blowing gently, with the sound of rustling leaves, everything becomes beautiful and yearning.


    The infallible chapter of "big brother Fu chasing his wife and overturning again" will continue to be updated on the new green bean novel website. There are no advertisements in the website. Please also collect and recommend the new green bean novel website!